Skip to main content

Full text of "Bolshevik propaganda. Hearings before a subcommittee of the Committee on the judiciary, United States Senate, Sixty-fifth Congress, third session and thereafter, pursuant to S. Res. 439 and 469. February 11, 1919, to March 10, 1919"

See other formats


(farncll  UttioetBttg  library 


3tl;ata,  Hew  ^ork 


Cornell  University  Library 
JK1521.A3  B69  1919 


Bolshevik  propaganda. 


olin 


3   1924  030  480  051 


Cornell  University 
Library 


The  original  of  tiiis  book  is  in 
tine  Cornell  University  Library. 

There  are  no  known  copyright  restrictions  in 
the  United  States  on  the  use  of  the  text. 


http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924030480051 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA 


HEARINGS 

BEFORE  A 

"SUBCOMMITTEE  OF  THE 

COMMITTEE  ON  THE  JUDICIARY 

UNITED  STATES  SENATE 

SIXTY-FIFTH  CONGRESS 

THIRD  SESSION  AND  THEREAFTER 

PURSUANT  TO 

S.  RES.  439  AND  469 


FEBRUARY  11,  1919,  TO  MARCH  10,  1919 


Printed  for  the  use  of  the  Committee  oh  the  Judiciary 


:!JI    i'! 


WASHINGTON 

GOVERNMENT  PRINTING  OFFICE 

1919 

X 


COMMITTEE  ON  THE  JUDICIARY. 

CHAELES  A.  CULBERSON,  Texas,  dmirman. 
LEE  S.  OVERMAN,  North  Carolina.  KNUTE  NELSON,  Minnesota. 

DUNCAN  U.  FLETCHER,  Florida.  WILLIAM  P.  DILLINGHAM,  Vermont. 

JAMES  A.  REED,  Missouri.  FRANK  B.  BRANDEGEE,  Connecticut. 

HENRY  F.  ASHURST,  Arizona.  WILLIAM  E.  BORAH,  Idaho. 

JOHN  K.  SHIELDS,  Tennessee.  ALBERT  B.  CUMMINS,  Iowa. 

THOMAS  J,  WALSH,  Montana.  MILES  POINDEXTER,  Washington. 

HOKE  SMITH,  Georgia.  LeBARON  B.  COLT,  Rhode  Island. 

WILLIAM  H.  KING,  Utah.  THOMAS  STERLING,  South  Dakota. 

JOSIAH  O.  WOLCOTT,  Delaware. 

C.  W.  JUKNEY,  Clerk. 

F.  C.  Edwaeds,  Assistant  Clerk. 


Subcommittee. 

Mr.  OVERMAN,  Chair-man. 
Mr.  KING-  Mr.  NELSON. 

Mr.  WOLCOTT.  Mr.  STERLING. 


CONTENTS. 


Page. 

Text  of  resolution  authorizing  hearings 6 

Excerpts  from  testimony  of  Thomas  J.  Tunney  in  German  propaganda 

hearings 6 

Excerpts  from   testimony   of  Arclilbald  E.   Stevenson   in  German  prop- 
aganda  hearings 11 

Testimony  of  William  Chapin  Huntington 36,  67 

Testimony  of  Samuel  N.  Harper 88 

Testimony  of  George  A.  Simons 109, 141 

Testimony  of  E.  B.  Dennis 163 

Testimony  of  Robert  F.  Leonard 194, 199 

^Testimony  of  Robert  M.  Storey 229 

Testimony  in  executive  session 235 

Testimony  of  Mrs.  Catherine  Breshkovskaya 241 

Testimony  of  Rogers  Smith 252 

Testimony  of  'William  W.  Welsh 264,  267 

Testimony  of  Roger  E.  Simmons 293,  308,  339 

Letter  from  Louis  Marshall,  president  American  Jewish  Committee 378 

Statement  by  Simon  AVolf 381 

Testimony  of  Herman  Bernstein 383 

Testimony  of  Theodor  Kryshtofovich 417 

Testimony  of  Col.  Y.  S.  Hurbau 434,  447 

Testimony  of  Carl  W.  Ackerman 462 

Testimony  of  Louise  Bryant  (Mrs.  John  Reed) .       466 

Testimony  of  John  Reed 561 

Testimony  of  Albert  Rhys  Williams 603,  649 

Text  of  resolution  extending  hearings 693 

Testimony  of  Bessie  Beatty B93 

Testimony  of  Frank  Keddie 723 

Testimony  of  Raymond  Robins 763,  857, 1007 

Testimony  of  Gregor  A.  Martiuszlne 896 

Testimony  of  Frederick  H.  Hatzel 922 

Statement  of  Col.  V.  S.  Hurban 921 

Testimony  of  Oliver  M.  Sayler 933 

Testimony  of  David  R.  Francis 935 

Letter  and  statement  from  Catherine  Breshkovskaya 1032 

Matters  submitted  by  Edwin  Lowry  Humes 1034 

Documents  submitted  l)y  Senator  Sterling 1101 

Matters  submitted  by  the  Postmaster  General 1110 

Excerpt  from  "  The  German-Bolshevik  Conspiracy  " 1125 

Text  of  Bolshevik  constitution  of  July  10,  1918 1159 

Appendix,  translation  of  Bolshevik  laws 1169 

3 


BOLSHEVIK  PEOPAGANDA. 


TUESDAY,  rEBBtlABT  11,  1919. 

United  States  Senate, 
Subcommittee  of  the  Committee  on  the  Judiciary, 

Washington,  D.  C. 

The  subcommittee  met,  pursuant  to  the  call  of  the  chairman,  at 
10.30  o'clock  a.  m.,  in  room  No.  226,  Senate  Office  Building,  Senator 
Lee  S.  Overman  presiding. 

Present':  Senators  Overman  (chairman).  King,  Wolcott,  Nelson, 
and  Sterling. 

The  subcommittee  had  on  February  11,  1919,  concluded  hearings, 
held  under  Senate  resolution  307,  on  the  subjects  of  pro-German 
propaganda  and  activities  of  the  United  States  -Brevpers'  Association 
and  its  allied  interests'  in  the  liquor  business,,  which  were  published  in 
two  volumes  (2,975  pages)  entitled  "Brewing  and  Liquor  Interests 
and  German  Propaganda."  Senate  resolution  307  was  passed  by  the 
Senate  on  September  19, 1918,  and  is  as  follows : 

Whereas  Honorable  A.  Mitchell  Palmer,  Custodian  of  Allen  Property,  on  or  about 
September  fourteenth  made  the  following  statement : 

"  The  facts  will  soon  ajipear  which  will  conclusively  show  that  twelve  or 
fifteen  German  brewers  of  America,  in  association  with  the  United  States 
Brewers'  Association,  furnished  the  money,  amounting  to  several  hundred 
thousand  dollars,  to  buy  a  great  newspaper  in  one  of  the  chief  cities  of  the, 
ISTation ;  and  its  publisher,  without  disclosing  whose  money  had  bought  that 
organ  of  public  opinion,  in  the  very  Capital  of  the  Nation,  in  the  shadow  of 
the  Capitol  itself,  has  been  fighting  the  battle  of  the  liquor  traffic. 

"  When  the  traffic,  doomed  though  it  is,  undertakes  and  seeks  by  these  secret 
methods  to  control  party  nominations,  party  machinery,  whole  political 
parties,  and  thereby  control  the  government  of  State  and  Nation,  it  is  time  the 
people   know  the  truth. 

"  The  organized  liquor  traffic  of  the  country  is  a  vicious  interest  because 
it  has  been  unpatriotic,  because  it  has  been  pro-German  in  its  sympathies  and 
Its  conduct.  Around  these  great  brewery  organizations  owned  by  rich  men, 
almost  all  of  them  are  of  German  birth  and  sympathy,  at  least  before  we 
entered  the  war,  has  grown  up  the  societies,  all  the  organizations  of  this 
country  intended  to  keep  young  German  immigrants  from  becoming  real 
American  citizens. 

"  It  is  around  the  sangerfests  and  sangerbunds  and  organizations  of  that 
kind,  generally  financed  by  the  rich  brewers,  that  the  young  Germans  who 
come  to  America  are  taught  to  remember,  first,  the  fatherland,  and  second, 
America  " ; 

And 
Whereas  it  has  been  publicly  and  repeatedly  charged  against  the  United  States 
Brewers'  Association  and  allied  brewing  companies  and  interests  that  there 
is  in  the  Department  of  Justice  and  in  the  office  of  a  certain  United  States 
district   attorney   evidence   showing: 

That,  the  said  United  States  Brewers'  Association,  brewing  companies,  and 
allied  interests  have  in  recent  years  made  contributions  to  political  cam- 
paigns on  a  scale  without  precedent  in  the  political  history  of  the  country 
and  in  violation  of  the  laws  of  the  land; 

That,  in  order  to  control  legislation  in  State  and  Nation  they  have  exacted 
pledges  from  candidates  to  office,  including  Congressmen  and  United  States 
Senators,  before  election,  such  pledges  being  on  file ; 

5 


b  BOLSHEVIK  PBOPAGANDA. 

That,  in  order  to  influence  public  opinion  to  their  ends  they  have  heavily- 
subsidized  the  public  press  and  stipulated  when  contracting  for  advertising 
space  with  the  newspapers  that  a  certain  amount  be  editorial  space,  the 
literary  material  for  the  space  being  provided  from  the  brewers'  central 
office  in  New  York ; 

That,  in  order  to  suppress  expressions  of  opinion  hostile  to  their  trade  and 
political  interests,  they  have  set  in  operation  an  extensive  system  of  boycot- 
ting of  American  manufacturers,  merchants,  railroads,  and  other  interests ; 

That,  for  the  furthering  of  their  political  enterprises,  they  have  erected  a 
political  organization  to  carry  out  their  purposes ; 

That  they  were  allied  to  powerful  suborganizations,  among  them  the 
German-American  Alliance,  whose  charter  was  revoked  by  the  unanimous 
vote  of  Congress ;  the  National  Association  of  Commerce  and  Labor ;  and  the 
JIanufacturers  and  Dealers'  Associations,  and  that  tliey  ha^e  their  ramifica- 
tions in  other  organizations  apparently  neutral  in  character ; 

That  they  have  on  file  political  surveys  of  States,  counties,  and  districts 
tabulating  the  men  and  forces  for  and  against  them,  and  that  they  have 
paid  large  sums  of  money  to  citizens  of  the  United  States  to  advocate  their 
cause  and  interests,  including  some  in  the  Government  employ ; 

That  they  have  defrauded  the  Federal  Government  by  applying  to  their 
political  corruption  funds  money  which  should  have  gone  to  the  Federal 
Treasury  in  taxes ; 

That  they  are  attempting  to  build  up  in  the  country  through  the  control  of 
such  organizations  as  the  United  States  societies  and  by  the  manipulation  of 
the  foreign  language  press,  a  political  influence  which  can  be  turned  to  one 
or  the  other  party,  thus  controlling  electoral  results ; 

That  they,  or  some  of  their  organizations,  have  pleaded  nolo  contendere  to 
charges  filed  against  them  and  have  paid  fines  aggregating  large  sums  of 
money :   Therefore,  be  it 

Resolved,  That  the  Committee  on  the  Judiciary  of  the  Senate,  or  any  subcom- 
mittee thereof,  is  hereby  authorized  and  directed  to  call  upon  the  Honorable 
A.  Mitchell  Palmer,  Alien  Property  Custodian,  and  the  Department  of  Justice 
and  its  United  States  district  attorneys  to  produce  the  evidence  and  documents 
relating  to  the  eharses  herein  mentioned,  and  to  subpoena  any  witnesses  or 
documents  relating  thereto  that  it  may  find  necessary,  and  to  make  a  report  of 
the  results  of  such  investigation  and  what  is  shown  thereby  to  the  Senate  of  the 
United  States  as  promptly  as  possible. 

The  present  hearings  are  held  under  the  following  resolution 
(S.  Ees.  439)  passed  by  the  Senate  on  February  4, 1919 : 

Resolved,  That  the  authority  of  the  Committee  on  the  Judiciary  conferred  by 
S.  Res.  307  be,  and  the  same  hereby  is,  extended  so  as  to  include  the  power  and 
duty  to  inquire  concerning  any  efforts  being  made  to  propagate  in  this  country 
the  principles  of  any  party  exercising  or  claiming  to  exercise  authority  in 
Russia,  whether  such  efforts  originate  in  this  country  or  are  incited  or  financed 
from  abroad,  and,  further,  to  inquire  into  any  effort  to  incite  the  overthrow  of 
the  Government  of  this  country  or  all  government  by  force,  or  by  the  destruc- 
tion of  life  or  property,  or  the  general  cessation  of  industry. 

Maj.  Edwin  Lowry  Humes,  of  the  Judge  Advocate  General's 
Department,  United  States  Army,  detailed  by  the  "War  Department 
to  assist  the  subcommittee  in  the  hearings  held  under  Senate  resolu- 
tion 307,  appeared  as  counsel  for  the  subcommittee  in  the  present 
hearings. 

(The  following  excerpts  from  the  testimony  of  Mr.  Thomas  J. 
Tunney,  an  inspector  of  police,  police  department  New  York  City, 
before  this  subcommittee  on  Tuesday,  January  21,  1919,  pages  2679- 
2681  and  2684-2687  of  Volume  II  of  the  hearings  entitled  "  Brewing 
and  Liquor  Interests  and  German  Propaganda,"  were  ordered  in- 
serted in  this  record  at  this  point :) 

Mr.  TuNNET.  *  *  *  We  apprehended  and  secured  evidence  against  Emma 
Goldman  and  Alexander  Berkman,  and  they  were  subsequently  convicted  for 
trying  to  defeat  the  selective-draft  act. 


BOLSHEVIK  PEOPAGANDA.  i 

Senator  Overman.  Did  you  find  a  list  of  those  people?     . 

Mr.  TuNNEY.  Yes;  we  found  this  original  letter  that  was  used  in  the  testi- 
mony in  the  Hindu  case  in  San  Francisco,  and  was  also  used  against  Emma 
Goldman  and  Alexander  Berkman  in  the  trial  in  New  York. 

Senator  Oveeman.  Where  is  Emma  Goldman  now? 

Mr.  TuNNET.  She  is  in  prison  at  Jefferson  City,  Mo. 

Senator  Nelson.  In  a  safe  place? 

Mr.  TuNNEY.  Yes.  She  was  ordered  by  the  trial  judge  to  be  deported  after 
her  term  expires — both  she  and  Berkman. 

Senator  Overman.  What  Is  her  native  country? 

Mr.  TuNNEY.  I  think  she  is  a  native  of  Russia. 

Senator  Overman.  She  is  ordered  by  the  court  to  be  deported  after  her  term 
is  up? 

Mr.  TuNNEY.  Yes;  that  was  ordered  by  the  trial  judge  with  regard  to  both 
Emma  Goldman  and  Alexander  Berkman.  There  was  some  doubt  as  to  whether 
she  was  married  to  an  American  citizen  or  not. 

Senator  Overman.  What  age  woman  is  she? 

Mr.  TuNNEY.  She  is  a  woman  about  46  years  of  age ;  a  very  able  and  Intelli- 
gent woman  and  a  very  fine  speaker. 

Senator  Overman.  I  know  something  about  her,  of  course.  How  long  has 
she  been  in  this  country? 

Mr.  TuNNEY.  Nearly  30  years. 

Senator  Overman.  She  is  a  fine  speaker,  you  say? 

Mr.  TuNNEY.  Yes ;  she  is  a  very  fine  speaker. 

Senator  Nelson.  She  speaks  good  English? 

Jlr.  TuNNEY.  She  speaks  English  very  fluently.  In  fact,  I  have  heard  news- 
paper men  say  that  she  is  a  master  of  the  English  language.  She  and  Berkman 
defended  themselves  on  their  trial,  and  they  put  in  a  very  able  defense,  and 
their  cross-examination  of  the  prospective  jurors  was  particularly  noticeable. 

Senator  Overman.  Is  she  a  handsome  woman? 

Mr.  TuNNEY.  No ;  she  is  not.  I  would  not  call  her  a  very  homely  looking 
woman,  either.  She  was  a  rather  good-looking  woman  when  she  was  young. 
She  is  a  very  stout  woman. 

Leon  Trotsky,  before  he  left  New  York,  was  a  great  associate  of  Emma  Gold- 
man and  Alexander  Berkman. 

Senator  Overman.  That  is  the  Russian  leader? 

Mr.  TuNNEY.  Yes. 

He  called  a  meeting  of  the  German  socialists  and  Russians  at  the  Harlem 
River  Park  Casino,  at  One  hundred  and  twenty-second  Street  and  Second 
Avenue,  on  the  night  of  March  26,  1917,  after  the  breaking  oJ¥  of  the  diplomatic 
relations  between  the  United  States  and  Germany,  and  he  spoke  in  both  German 
and  Russian  that  night,  and  this  was  the  substance  of  his  speech. 

Senator  Sterling.  Who  is  that? 

Mr.  TuNNEY.  Leon  Trotsky. 

Senator  Overman.  The  foreign  minister  of  the  Bolsheviki. 

Mr.  Tunney.  He  said :  "  I  am  going  back  to  Russia  " — he  was  going  the  next 
morning  with  about  35  or  40  of  his  associates,  the  names  of  whom,  I  believe, 
the  Military  Intelligence  has.  There  was  a  report  submitted  to  Gen.  Churchill, 
and  previous  to  that  to  Col.  Van  Deman.     He  said : 

"  I  am  going  back  to  Russia  to  overthrow  the  provisional  government  and 
stop  the  war  with  Germany  and  allow  no  Interference  from  any  outside  govern- 
ments." 

And  he  said : 

"  I  want  you  people  here  to  organize  and  keep  on  organizing  until  you  are 
able  to  overthrow  this  damned,  rotten,  capitalistic  Government  of  this  country." 

He  did  leave  the  next  morning,  with  his  followers,  on  the  Norwegian- 
American  Line ;  and  from  that  date  until  June  1  about  450  Russians  left,  with 
various  leaders,  and  they  also  went  back  there  to  roast  the  American  commis- 
sion that  was  over  there  at  that  time. 

Two  of  the  men  who  are  now  in  the  government  over  there  were  connected 
with  newspaper  publications  in  New  York.  One  of  them  was  named  William 
Schatoff,  and  is  commissioner  of  railroads. 

Senator  Nelson.  Commissioner  of  railroads  where? 

Mr.  Tunney.  In  Russia,  now.  Also,  I  understand,  he  is  the  new  executioner 
there  in  the  place  of  Uritski,  who  was  assassinated  by  a  woman  some  time  ago 
in  St.  Petersburg. 


8  BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA. 

There  were  some  American  boys  coming  out  of  St.  Petersburg,  and  one  of 
them  told  me  that  he  came  up  to  them  and  spoke  English  to  them,  and  said  to 
give  his  regards  to  Broadway,  and  had  the  train  go  back  to  St.  Petersburg, 
and  kept  them  there  until  the  next  morning. 

The  other  fellow,  Wallen,  was  connected  with  the  publications  Novymlr  and 
Golatruda,  Russian  publications. 

Senator  NELS0^^  Russian  publications  in  this  country? 

Mr.  TuNNET.  Yes. 

Senator  Sterling.  Who  else,  may  I  ask.  Inspector,  accompanied  Trotsky  at 
this  time? 

Mr.  TuNNEY,  I  can  not  tell  you  the  names.  Senator,  but  the  Military  Intelli- 
gence has  a  complete  list  of  them,  or  a  copy  of  them.  I  can  get  a  copy  if  they 
have  not,  from  New  York. 

Senator  Steeling.  Did  Lincoln  Steffens  accompany  them? 

Mr.  TuNNET.  No ;  no  Americans  accompanied  them  at  that  time.  They  were 
all  Russians,  but  they  were  well-known  anarchists,  well  known  to  some  of  my 
men. 

Senator  Overman.  I  wish  you  would  repeat  the  statement  that  Trotsky  made 
to  them  before  lie  left  this  country. 

Mr.  Tunnet.  He  said  to  keep  on  their  organization  here  and  they  would 
overthrow  the  Government  of  this  country. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  knock  out  the  capitalists? 

Mr.  TuNNEY.  Yes.  He  called  It  the  "  damned,  rotten,  capitalistic  Govern- 
ment.''    Those  are  the  words  that  he  used. 

Senator  Overman.  Capitalistic  Government? 

Mr.  TuNNEY.  Yes. 

Senator  Ovekman.  Do  you  know  whether  they  followed  his  ad\ice,  or  whether 
they  are  going  on  with  that  work? 

Mr.  TuNNEY^.  Yes.  I  would  not  say  that  it  is  very  effective,  but  that  is  Ihe 
talk  amongst  a  lot  of  the  same  folloAvers  now,  sometimes  in  public  and  some- 
times in  secret  conferences  that  they  have. 

Senator  Nelson.  You  have  a  nest  of  those  anarchists  yet  in  New  York,  have 
you  not? 

Sir.  TuNNEY.  Yes,  Senator ;  there  are  a  lot  of  them  there  yet.  I  might  say 
that  five  of  them  were,  subsequent  to  the  conviction  of  Emma  Goldman  and 
Alexander  Berkman,  apprehended  for  abusing  the  President  and  the  Govern- 
ment of  the  United  States,  and  in  .Tune  they  were  convicted  of  violating  the 
espionage  act ;  and  they  were  followers  of  Emma  Goldman  and  were  sentenced 
to  20  years  apiece.    That  was  .lust  a  few  months  ago. 

Senator  Overman.  What  was  Trotsky  doing  in  this  country  before? 

Mr.  TuNNEY.  He  was  ahvays  talking  to  the  Russians  on  organization.  He 
was  connected  with  that  ne^^•spape^  publication,  the  Novymir,  and  was  very 
ofteH  delivering  lectures  both  to  Russians  and  Germans  on  anarchy  while  he 
was  here — radical  socialism.    He  believed  in  the  overthrow  of  all  governments. 

Senator  Nelson.  He  spoke  German  as  well  as  Russian? 

Mr.  TuNNEY.  Yes;  very  fluently. 

Senator  Nelson.  What  was  his  nationality? 

Mr.  TuNNEY.  He  is  a  Russian. 

Senator  Nelson.  AVas  he  a  Slav  or  a  German? 

Mr.  TuNNEY'.  He  is  a  Russian. 

Senator  Nelson.  A  Russian? 

Mr.  TuNNEY'.  A  Russian  .Tew ;  but  they  do  not  believe  in  any  religion,  of 
course.  They  are  just  as  much  opposed  to  the  Jewish  religion  as  any  other. 
They  call  themselves  "  Internationalists." 

Senator  Overman.  Did  he  speak  English  as  well  as  Russian  and  German? 

Mr.  TuNNEY.  He  spoke  very  little  English. 

Maj.  Humes.  You  say  that  these  followers  of  Emma  Goldman  and  Alexander 
Berkman  were  convicted  and  sentenced  to  20  years? 

Mr.  TuNNEY.  Yes. 

Maj.  Humes.  Do  you  remember  what  the  sentence  was  that  was  imposed  on 
Emnta  Goldman  and  Berkman? 

Mr.  TuNNEY.  They  were  sentenced  to  two  years  each,  which  was  the  maxi- 
mum sentence  under  the  law  at  that  time,  the  espionage  act  not  being  at  that 
time  in  effect. 

I  also  remember  that  the  sentence  imposed  on  the  bomb  plotters  was  a  year 
and  a  half  each,  which  was  the  maximum  sentence  under  the  law  at  that  time ; 
and  then  it  was  a  subterfuge  to  get  to  try  them  under  that,  because  it  was  never 


BOLSHEVIK   PKOPAGANDA.  \) 

intended  for  criminals,  but  for  legitimate  shippers  of  explosives — in  other  words, 
that  they  should  notify  the  common  carriers  that  they  were  shipping  explosises 
and  comply  with  the  Federal  laws  on  that  subject. 

It  *  «  4;  3((  4:  * 

Maj.  Humes.  What  do  you  know  about  activities,  since  the  armistice,  on  the 
part  of  these  people,  the  anarchists  and  others? 

Mr.  TUNNEY.  They  are  very  active.  They  hold  secret  meetings  and  they  plan 
to  organize  and  disseminate  propaganda  by  means  of  newspapers,  small 
pamphlets,  and  letters,  and  later  on  adopt  other  methods,  which  they  have  not 
decided  on  up  to  the  present  time. 

Senator  Stealing.  Is  there  evidence  of  renewed  activity  ou  the  part  of  these 
anarchists,  Mr.  Tunney,  since  the  armistice  was  signed? 

Mr.  Tunney.  There  is.  Senator ;  there  is  evidence,  but  hardly  sufficient  to 
proceed  against  them  up  to  the  present  time,  with  the  right  kind  of  witnesses. 
You  sometimes  get  this  information  direct  from  a  secret  agent  that  you  can  not 
get  him  to  testify  to,  because  it  takes  years  to  get  on  the  inside  to  find  out  cer- 
tain things.  You  destroy  his  evidence  after  you  use  it  in  one  case,  and  probably 
jeopardize  his  life.  Sometimes  people  think  a  man's  life  does  not  amount  to 
much  if  he  accomplishes  a  whole  lot  of  good ;  that  is,  a  man  is  willing  to  give 
up  his  life  for  the  cause  of  his  country. 

Maj.  Humes.  Do  you  know  anything  about  the  activities  of  Lenine  in  this 
country? 

Mr.  Tunney.  No  ;  I  never  found  any  of  Lenine's  connection  here,  never ;  but 
I  do  know  about  Trotsky  and  the  other  people. 

Senator  Nelson.  How  old  a  man  was  Trotsky? 

Mr.  TUiXNEY.  I  should  judge  Trotsky  was  a  man,  when  he  left  here,  of  about 
35  years  of  age. 

Senator  Nelson.  What  was  his  appearance? 

Mr.  Tunney.  He  was  a  typical  Russian ;  black,  bushy,  curly  hair,  and  very 
radical  looking  in  appearance  as  well  as  in  speech. 

Senator  Nelson. 'Was  he  a  tall  man  or  a  short  man? 

Mr.  Tunney.  No  ;  he  was  of  medium  height.  I  should  judge  he  was  about 
5  feet  6  or  5  feet  7. 

Senator  Overman.  Was  he  employed  In  the  hotels? 

Mr.  Tunney.  No.  I  have  heard  that  story.  He  used  to  write  articles  and 
probably  did  take  on  different  jobs.  I  think  he  used  to  write  articles  for  various 
Russian  newspapers  here. 

Senator  Overman.  Did  he  have  any  other  employment? 

Mr.  Tunney.  Not  that  I  know  of. 

Senator  Overman.  How  long  was  he  in  this  country? 

Mr.  Tunney.  He  was  only  in  New  York  for  a  few  months  before  he  left. 
He  had  traveled  somewhat  through  the  United  States.  What  he  did  in  the 
other  cities  I  do  not  know.    I  know  only  what  he  did  in  New  York. 

Senator  Steeling.  Did  your  activities  lead  you  to  investigate  any  newspapers 
in  New  York  or  anywhere  else? 

Mr.  Tunney.  No ;  no  direct  investigation.  From  time  to  time  those  foreign 
newspaper  investigations  were  turned  over  to  men  who  understood  the  language. 

Senator  Nelson.  Did  you  ever  do  anything  in  connection  with  Viereck's 
"  Fatherland"  ? 

Mr.  Tunney.  No  ;  I  did  not. 

Senator  Overman.  Who  owns  the  paper  now  that  Trotsky  was  connected 
with? 

Mr.  Tunney.  Weinstein  is  one  of  the  editors,  and  a  fellow  by  the  name  of 
Brailowsky. 

Senator  Overman.  Really  the  same  man  thrt  owned  it  when  Trotsky 

Mr.  Tunney.  Weinstein  was  associated  with  Trotsky  in  running  it  at  the 
time  Trotsky  was  here. 

Senator  Overman.  And  he  is  now  running  it? 

Mr.  Tunney.  Yes ;  he  is  now  running  that  paper. 

Senator  Sterling.  Did  you  at  that  time  seize  or  take  into  j'our  possession,  Mr. 
Tunney,  any  material  at  newspaper  offices  which  was  meant  for  publication  in 
newspapers  of  an  anarchistic  nature? 

Mr.  Tunney.  You  mean  in  the  American  newspapers,  Senator? 

Senator  Sterling.  Yes. 

Mr.  Tunney.  No  ;  I  did  not,  with  the  exception  of  Emma  Goldman's  "  Blother 
Earth,"  and  tlie  "  Blast,"  which  were  published  in-Englrnd — two  anarchistic  pub- 


10  BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA. 

lications.     In  fact,  I  never  found  any  of  the  American  or  the  English  papers 
connected  with  this  movement  at  all. 

Senator  Nelson.  Did  Trotsky  appear  to  be  a  man  of  education  or  ability? 
Mr.  TuNNEY.  That  was  his  reputation  among  the  Russian  people  who  speak 
Engll.sh,  that  he  was  a  man  of  ability  among  his  own  people,  and  quite  a  leader 
of  men. 

Senator  Steeling.  Did  you  ever  hear  him  speak,  yourself? 
Mr.  TUNNEY.  I  did  not.  Senator.  I  saw  him,  though.  But  this  information, 
that  I  am  testifying  to,  was  by  one  of  my  o^^•n  men,  not  a  stool  pigeon,  but  a 
policeman  who  secured  this  information  that  I  have  testified  to,  and  upon 
which  he  based  his  reports  at  that  time.  That  was  turned  over  at  that  time 
to  the  Military  Intelligence,  shortly  after  he  made  his  speech,  and  I  think  they 
turned  it  over  to  the  State  Department.  That  is  on  information,  however.  I  do 
know  Trotsky  was  taken  nff  the  steamer  at  Halifax  and  detained  for  a  couple 
of  weeks.  And  while  he  was  detained  there  people  in  New  Y(]rk  held  a  protest 
meeting  and  demanded  his  release,  and  I  think  they  sent  a  telegram  to  the 
State  Department  in  Washington  at  that  time — some  of  the  other  radicals  did — 
and  some  time  subsequent  to  that  he  was  released. 

Senator  Overman.  AVhat  was  the  size  of  the  meeting,  do  you  remember,  that 
made  the  protest  ? 

Mr.  TuNNEY.  There  were  about  400  or  500  present.  It  was  in  a  place  called 
the  Lyceum.  64  East  Fourth  Street.  New  York.  It  was  in  April,  1917.  after  the 
declaration  of  war.  But  there  were  over  1,000  present  at  the  meeting  the  night 
before  he  sailed  from  New  York,  at  the  Harlem  River  Park  Casino.  Emma 
Goldman  and  Berkman  were  also  present  that  nit;lit  and  listened  to  him  speak, 
f'apt.  Lester.  Do  yon  know  how  long  Trotsky  was  in  this  country  altogether? 
Mr.  Tt'NNEY.  No :  I  know  he  was  in  New  York  only  a  few  months.  I  do  not 
know  how  long  he  was  in  this  country  altogether. 

Senator  ()vee:man.  Do  you  know  who  presided  over  that  big  meeting  in  which 
he  made  a  speech? 

I\Ir.  TUNNEY.  ^Vho  was  the  chairman,  do  you  mean? 
Senator  Ovekman.  Yes. 

Mr.  TuNNEY.  I  really  do  not  know,  but  I  think  it  was  a  man  named  Abra- 
hams, who  was  subsequently  convicted  and  sentenced  to  prison  for  20  years  for 
violation  of  the  espionage  act.  But  I  can  find  that  out,  I  can  get  the  names 
of  those  A^ho  were  there. 

Senator  Overman.  Did  you  have  occasion  to  investigate  the  I.  W.  W.  any? 
Mr.  TuNKEY.  Yes ;  in  the  early  part  of  the  European  war  they  were  making 
a  bomb  to  kill  a  couple  of  men  here  in  the  United  States — three  of  the  I.  W.  W's. 
who  were  also  associated  with  the  anarchistic  movement.  Those  men  were 
Carron.  Berg,  and  Hanson.  While  making  this  bomb  it  prematurely  exploded 
and  killed  themselves,  in  an  apartment  house.  One  hundred  and  fourth  Street. 
It  blew  the  front  out  of  the  building  and  killed  the  three  of  them,  and  killed 
a  woman  up  on  the  next  floor.  I  might  add  that  this  fellovir  Berg  had  a  sister 
known  as  Louise  Berg,  also  referred  to  as  "  Dynamite  Louise,"  who  went  back 
shortly  after  Trotsky,  with  one  or  the  other  Russian  bunch,  to  blow  up  some 
of  the  officials  in  Russia. 

Senatoi-  Overman.  Berg  was  one  of  the  three  conspirators  engaged  in  the 
manufactui-e  of  bombs? 

Mr.  TuNNEY.  Yes.  There  was  a  conspiracy  to  kill  three  prominent  men  in 
this  country  at  one  time,  and  as  many  thereafter  as  they  could. 

Senator  (Overman.  Do  you  know  who  were  the  prominent  men  they  had  in 
view? 

Mr.  TuNNEY.  I  do. 
Senator  Overman.  Who  were  they? 

Mr.  TuNNEY.  John  D.  Rockefeller,  sr.,  and  John  D.  Rockefeller,  jr.  It  was 
also  discussed  amongst  them  at  that  time  that  in  order  to  wipe  out  families 
there  was  no  good  in  killing  one  or  two  in  the  family,  that  they  should  kill 
them  all,  even  to  the  children,  and  they  used  to  talk  from  that  time  that  the 
best  way  to  do  it  was  to  get  servants  in  the  employ  of  the  households  of  these 
prominent  men,  so  as  to  get  a  line  exactly  on  what  the  family  was  composed 
of  and  what  it  consisted  of. 

Senator  Overman.  Have  you  noticed  the  carrying  of  the  red  flag  in  New, 

York? 

Mr.  TuNNEY.  No ;  they  stopped  carrying  that.  They  passed  a  local  ordinance 
prohibiting  its  being  carried.    They  used  to  carry  it  at  all  meetings. 

Senator  Overman.  What  effect  does  that  red  flag  have  on  a  crowd? 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  11 

Mr.  TuNNEY.  It  has  the  effect  of  creating  a  feeling  on  the  part  of  Americans 
that  they  would  like  to  assassinate  everybody  carrying  the  red  flag;  or  at 
least,  a  large  number  of  them  feel  that  way. 

Senator  Overman.  What  effect  does  it  have  on  the  people  who  are  in  sym- 
pathy with  carrying  the  red  flag? 

Mr.   Ttjnney.  It  simply   enthuses  them,   and  they   indulge  in  cheering  and   , 
waviug  it  in  the  air. 

Senator  Ovebman.  It  inflames  them? 

Mr.  TuNNEY.  Yes;  and  all  those  who  are  in  sympathy  with  (hem.  As  soon 
as  the  carrying  of  the  red  flag  was  stopped  they  started  in  to  \Aear  red  neckties 
and  sometimes  red  flowers  in  their  button  holes. 

Senator  Nelson.  Do  you  not  think  that  the  carrying  of  the  red  flag  tends  to 
promote  breaches  of  the  p'.>ace? 

Mr.  TuNNEY.  It  does ;  because  it  antagonizes  Americans  who  are  opposed  to 
them,  and  naturally  there  is  a  conflict  right  away.  Americans  claim  they  only 
want  one  flag  here,  and  th  it  is  the  Stars  and  Stripes. 

Seantor  Steeling.  The  red  flag  is  usually  understood  to  be  the  emblem  of 
anarchy  ? 

Mr.  TuNNEY.  Yes ;  it  is  the  emblem  of  anarchy.  They  sometimes  call  it 
Internationalism.  There  are  some  modern  Socialists  who  do  not  believe  in  the 
red  flag.  The  radical  Socialists  do  not  believe  in  any  form  of  government  at 
all ;  their  motto  is,  "  Do  as  you  like,"  and  everybody  do  the  same ;  they  have  no 
regard  for  law,  and  they  do  not  believe  in  law. 

Senator  Overman.  One  of  their  creeds  is  "  Down  with  capital  "  ? 

Mr.  TuNNEY.  "  Down  with  capital  and  Government."  They  claim  capital  is 
responsible  for  all  government.  They  blame  the  churches  for  standing  in  their 
way.  They  sometimes  say  they  would  like  to  destroy  the  churches.  I  met  a 
man  one  night  some  time  ago  who  claimed  the  only  way  to  destroy  every  build- 
ing was  to  blow  it  down  with  dynamite.  There  was  another  man  present  who 
said  he  did  not  believe  in  destroying  buildings  of  ai't  and  science  and  where 
literature  vras  kept,  but  all  other  buildings  he  would  destroy.  He  differed  to 
that  extent  from  the  other  fellow.. 

Senator  Nelson.  How  many  of  those  anarchists  and  those  radicals,  I.  W.  W.'s 
and  anarchists,  have  you  in  New  York?  As  nearly  as  you  can  tell,  how  many 
are  there? 

Mr.  Tunney.  Do  you  mean.  Senator,  who  belong  to  organizations  or  associ- 
ations? 

Senator  Nelson.  No  ;  I  mean  that  belong  to  such  organizations  or  believe 
in  that  gospel. 

Senator  Overman.  Who  sympathize  with  them. 

Senator  Nelson.  Yes ;  who  sympathize  with  them. 

Mr.  Tunney.  I  believe  there  are  12,000  or  15,000  in  New  York.  I  mean  those 
who  sympathize  with  the  real  radical  movement.  I  should  say  we  probably 
have  50,000  who  more  or  less  sympathize  with  them. 

Senator  Nelson.  They  are  mostly  foreigners,  are  they  not? 

Mr.  Tunney.  Mostly  foreigners. 

Senator  Nelson.  From  what  part  of  the  old  country? 

Mr.  Tunney.  The  three  principal  nationalities  that  they  represent  are  Rus- 
sians, Spaniards — I  am  talking  now  about  the  anarchist  group — and  the  Italians, 
mixed  up  with  some  Germans.  There  are  a  few  radical  Irishmen  and  English- 
men and  a  few  Americans.  There  are  very  few  of  these  English-speaking  people 
with  the  exception  of — well,  there  is  a  very  small  percentage  of  them  that  mix 
up  with  the  real  anarchistic  groups. 

Senator  Nelson.  Are  there  many  Americans  mixed  up  with  them? 

Mr.  Tunney.  Very  few. 

(The  following  excerpts  from  the  testimony  of  Mr.  Archibald  E. 
Stevenson,  in  Volume  II  of  the  hearings  before  the  same  subcommit- 
tee entitled  "Brewing  and  Liquor  Interests  and  German  Propa- 
ganda," were  ordered  inserted  in  this  record:) 

[From  testimony  taken  on  Wednesaay,  January  22,  1919,  pages  2715,  2716,  2717,  and 

Mr.  Stevenson.  *  *  *  With  the  declaration  of  war  by  the  United  States 
the  raison  d'§tre  for  the  Emergency  Peace  Federation  and  the  American  Neutral 
Conference  CJommittee  ceased  to  exist,  and  they  became  defunct. 


12  BOLSHEVIK  pkopaga:sda. 

However,  the  movement  continued  to  become  more  radical,  and  on  August 
4,  1917,  the  I'eoplt's  Council  of  America  for  Democracy  and  Peace  was  organ- 
ized, with  offices  at  2  AVest  Thirteenth  Street,  New  York  City. 

Among  the  officers  and  executive  committee  are  found  Louis  P.  Lochner, 
Leila  Faye  Secor,  Rebecca  Shelley,  Scott  Xearing,  Jacob  Panken — who,  by  the 
way,  is  an  extremely  radical  speaker,  and  a  judge  of  the  municipal  court  in  New 
York  City  ;  Aigern  in  Lee.  socialist  alderman,  New  York  City ;  5Iax  Eastman ; 
Emily  Greene  BaU  h  ;  Judah  L.  Magnes  ;  Morris  Hillquit ;  Eugene  V.  Debs,  who 
is  now  serving  a  sentence  for  violation  of  the  espionage  act ;  Irving  St.  John 
Tucker,  who  was  just  convicted  with  Victor  Berger  for  violation  of  the  same 
act ;  and  the  treasurer  of  tliis  organization  is  David  Starr  Jordan. 

The  advent  of  tl.is  organization  was  hailed  with  enthusiasm  by  the  German 
propagandists,  and  wide  publicity  was  given  to  it  in  the  German  organs,  such 
as  Issues  and  Events,  The  Fatherland,  etc. 

The  object,  of  course,  was  to  discourage  the  military  activities  of  the 
United  States  and  to  bring  about  peace. 

In  a  telegram  which  was  sent  by  Leila  Faye  Secor  to  President  Wilson  they 
stated  that  their  membership  is  1,800,000. 

Senator  Nelson.  Evidently  these  organizations  were  all  in  opposition  to 
Gen.  Pershing's  organization  over  in  France? 

Mr.  Ste\tsxson.  That  is  certainly  the  impression  that  one  might  get, 
Senator. 

This  telegram  to  President  Wilson  states : 

"  The  organizing  committee  of  the  Peojile's  Council  of  America,  now  repre- 
senting 1,800,000  consituents,  believe  that  a  combination  of  world  events  makes 
it  Imperative  that  Congress  speak  in  no  uncertain  terms  on  the  question  of 
peace  and  war." 

Senator  Wolcott.  What  is  the  date  of  that  telegram? 

Mr.  Steve>:son.  This  was  in  August,  1917. 

Senator  Nelsox.  After  we  entered  the  war? 

Senator  Wolcott.  After  Congress  had  spoken. 

Senator  Nelson.  Yes ;  we  spoke  in  April,  did  we  not? 

Senator  Wolcott.  Yes. 

Mr.  Stevenson   (continuing  reading)  : 

"  The  eminent  position  of  our  country  among  the  Allies  and  the  democratic 
members  of  our  Government,  and  the  lives  and  the  future  happiness  of  the 
young  manhood  of  our  Nation  all  demand  that  Congress  should  no  longer  re- 
main silent  and  inactive  on  what  is  now  the  supreme  interest  of  mankind, 
how  to  bring  a  just  and  lasting  peace  into  the  world.     *     *     * 

"  The  Russian  people  are  united  for  peace,  based  on  the  formula  which  is 
gaining  acceptance  everywhere :  No  forcible  annexations,  no  punitive  indem- 
nities, and  free  development  for  all  nationalities.     *     *     *  " 

Senator  Wolcott.  They  might  also  have  added :  "And  victory  for  Ger- 
many "? 

Mr.  Stevenson  (continuing  reading)  : 

"  Thus  we  have  the  representative  assemblies  of  Russia,  Germany,  and  Eng- 
land debating  peace  terms  while  only  the  American  Congress  remains  sijent 
in  this  fateful  war. 

"  Forward-looking  men  and  women  throughout  the  world  are  looking  expect- 
antly to  Congress.    Democracy  is  shamed  by  your  silence." 

That  was  a  telegram  addressed  by  this  organization  to  President  Wilson 
personally.  This  organization  is  still  in  operation,  and  they  held  a  dinner  last 
Monday  evening  in  New  York  City,  at  which  Scott  Nearing  presided,  and  they 
determined  to  flood  the  country  with  handbill  propaganda,  because  their  litera- 
ture has  been  denied  the  use  of  the  mails. 

Senator  Wolcott.  What  have  they  in  mind  now?  What  is  the  nature  of 
their  propaganda  now? 

Mr.  Stevenson.  They  are  taking  up  the  league  of  nations.  They  are  seeking 
the  amnesty  of  all  political  prisoners.  They  do  not  want  any  military  estab- 
lishment here.  It  is  a  very  mixed  type  of  propaganda.  I  do  not  know  exactly 
what  they  are  doing. 

Senator  King.  It  is  practically  the  overthrow  of  our  republican  form  of 
government,  and  the  establishment  of  a^ 

Senator  Nelson.  Bolshevik  government? 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  13 

Senator  King.  Yes. 

Mr.  Stevenson.  There  are  a  large  number  of  persons  connected  with  tlils 
organization  that  sympathize  with  the  Bolshevik  and  Soviet  form  of  govern- 
ment. 

Senator  King.  Class  government  is  what  they  want. 

Mr.  Stevenson.  I  think  we  shall  have  to  wait  until  we  see  their  propaganda 
before  we  know  exactly  what  they  are  doing. 

Senator  Wolcott.  There's  no  telling  what  they  are  going  to  do? 

Mr.  Stevenson.  I  do  not  think  so. 

The  outgrowth  of  this  People's  Council  was  the  Liberty  Defense  Union,  with 
offices  at  138  West  Thirteenth  Street,  New  York  City,  in  which  there  is  a 
curious  mixture  of  intelligentsia  and  anarchists,  radical  socialists  and- 

Senator  Wolcott.  What  do  you  men  by  "intelligentsia" — intellectuals? 

Mr.  Stevenson.  Intellectuals. 

Senator  Nelson.  Senator,  it  means  those  anarchists  who  confine  their  opera- 
tions to  brain  storms  and  not  to  physical  force. 

Mr.  Stevenson.  Among  the  members  of  this  organization  were  the  Rev.  John 
Haynes  Holmes ;  Scott  Nearing ;  Elizabeth  Gurley  Flinn,  who  is  well  known  as 
an  I.  W.  W. ;  Max  Eastman ;  Kate  Richards  O'Hare — and,  by  the  way,  there  is 
an  extremely  interesting  connection.  Kate  Richards  O'Hare  is  now  serving  a 
sentence  for  violation  of  the  espionage  act,  but  she  was  an  associate  of  Nicho- 
las Lenine  in  the  International  Bureau,  the  People's  House,  in  Brussels  before 
the  war,  in  1914. 

Senator  Wolcott.  This  question  has  been  running  through  my  mind,  Mr. 
Stevenson :  Is  it  not  a  fact  that  these  people,  after  all  their  efforts  and  agitation 
and  the  expenditure  of  a  great  deal  of  labor  and  emotional  energy,  after  all 
did  not  make  any  kind  of  an  impression  at  all  on  the  plain,  common-sense  Amer- 
ican people — speaking  by  and  large,  I  mean ;  they  did  not  make  any  dents,  did 
they? 

Mr.  Stevenson.  I  think  if  you  really  mean  the  American  people,  I  should 
say  no.  Senator. 

Senator  Wolcott.  That  is  what  I  mean.  I  mean  the  ordinary  American 
citizen. 

Mr.  Stevenson.  But  it  is  a  fact  that 

Senator  Wolcott.  Of  course,  they  can  make  some  trouble  here  and  there  in 
spots ;  but,  taking  the  great  body  of  the  American  people,  were  they  not  too 
level  headed  to  be  influenced  by  this  outfit? 

Mr.  Stevenson.  We  must  remember.  Senator,  that  the  American  people — - 
and  by  that  I  mean  really  American  people — are  not  present  in  very  large  num- 
bers in  our  industrial  centers.  They  have  made  a  very  great  impression  on  the 
foreign  element,  which  we  will  develop  in  the  progress  of  the  radical  movement. 

I  have  brought  in  this  pacifist  movement  in  this  way  because  of  its  direct 
connection  with  the  subsequent  radical  movement,  which  is  the  thing  which  is 
of  most  importance  before  the  country  to-day. 

In  connection  with  this  Liberty  Defense  Union,  Amos  Pinchot  was  also  a 
member ;  Eugene  V.  Debs ;  Henry  Wadsworth  Dana,  a  late  professor  of  Colum- 
bia University ;  David  Starr  Jordan ;  Abram  Shiplacoff,  a  Socialist  assembly- 
man in  New  York ;  James  H.  Maurer,  of  the  Pennsylvania  Federation  of  Labor ; 
and  a  large  number  of  other  persons  of  similar  character. 

The  result  of  the  Ford  peace  mission  was  the  establishment  of  an  interna- 
tional committee  of  women  for  permanent  peace,  which  was  organized  at  The 
Hague  in  1915.  They  organized  a  special  branch  for  the  United  States  and  that 
branch  had  a  subsidiary  in  New  York  City,  which  is  now  known  as  the  Women's 
International  League. 

It  is  rather  interesting  to  note  that  at  a  meeting  held  on  the  28th  of  November 
in  New  York  City  by  this  league,  among  the  other  literature  which  was  dis- 
seminated was  a  pamphlet  by  a  man  known  as  Louis  T.  Fraina,  entitled  "  Bol- 
shevism Conquers,"  and  the  meeting  resulted  in  a  riot  by  some  unattached  sol- 
diers that  did  not  like  the  general  tenor  of  the  meeting. 

Senator  Nelson.  They  broke  it  up? 

Mr.  Stevenson.  Mrs.  Henry  Villard,  the  mother  of  Oswald  Garrison  VlUard, 
was  the  honorary  chairman ;  Crystal  Eastman  was  the  chairman ;  and  Prof. 
Emily  Greene  Balch  was  also  a  member  of  that  organization. 

******* 

Before  going  into  the  radical  movement,  I  think  it  might  be  wise  to  define  the 
three  principal  kinds  of  radical  thought  which  go  to  make  up  the  radical  move- 


14  BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA. 

ment  and  which  are  merging  in  the  development  of  Bolshevism.     If  you  would 
care  for  me  to  give  a  brief  theoretical  analysis,  I  will  do  so. 

Senator  Nelsox.  Yes ;  but  be  brief. 
.  Senator  King.  Tes ;   I  was  just  asliing  a   member  of  the  committee  here 
whether  that  would  be  relevant  to  the  issues  which  we  were  to  investigate. 
Would  the  radical  movement  now  have  anything  to  do  with  the  German  propa- 
ganda or  the  investigation  of  the  activities  of  the  brewers? 

Senator  Nelson.  I  think  so.  I  think  they  are  still  carrying  on  that  propa- 
ganda now. 

Senator  King.  If  that  is  traceable,  of  course,  to  the  German  propaganda,  or 
is  a  part  of  the  Germ^an  propaganda,  I  think  that  would  be  relevant.  Other- 
wise, I  do  not  see  its  relevancy. 

Let  me  ask  you,  Mr.  Stevenson,  is  it  your  contention  that  this  is  a  part  of 
the  German  propaganda? 

Jlr.  Stevensox.  I  think  it  is  a  result  of  the  German  propaganda.  I  call  your 
attention  to  these  numbers  of  Issues  and  Events,  which  is  a  ijropaganda  maga- 
zine. They  begin  to  sive  publicity  to  Leon  Trotsky  here.  [Indicating.]  There 
is  a  history  of  Leon  Trotsky  in  this  magazine. 


IFrom  testimony  taken  on  Wednesday,  January  22,  1919,  pages  2729,  2737,  2738,  2739, 

and  2740  :] 

Mr.  Stevenson.  The  corollary  of  the  propaganda  which  was  mentioned  this 
morning,  and  in  which  a  large  number  of  tlie  persons  engaged  in  the  pacifist 
organizations  have  taken  part  and  now  take  part,  is  what  may  be  generally 
classified  as  the  radical  movement,  which  is  developing  sympathy  for  the  Bol- 
sheviki  movement,  and  which  in  many  quarters  constitutes  a  revolutionary 
movement  among  the  radical  element  in  this  country. 

Senator  King..  Your  contention  is  that  this  is  the  result  of  German  propa- 
ganda, had  its  origin  in  Germany,  and  therefore  would  be  properly  investigated 
under  the  resolution  of  this  committee? 

Mr.  Stevenson.  Yes.  The  Bolsheviki  movement  is  a  branch  of  the  revolu- 
tionary socialism  of  Germany.  It  had  its  origin  in  tbe  philosophy  of  Marx 
and  its  leaders  were  Germans. 

Senator  King.  And  is  this  German  socialism  of  this  country  and  BoLshevism 
of  this  country  the  product  of  or  taught  by  these  organizations  to  which  you 
referred  this  morning,  in  part? 

Mr.  Stevenson.  The  membership  of  those  organizations  was  in  large  part 
made  up  of  persons  either  members  of  the  Socialist  Party  or  in  sympathy 
with  it. 

Senator  Nelson.  You  mean  that  the  German  socialism  was  imported  into 
this  country  by  these  men? 

Jlr.  Stevenson.  By  some  of  these  men. 

Senator  Nelson.  That  is  what  I  mean. 

Mr.  Stevenson.  Yes. 

A  A  *  :^  V  *  * 

Senator  Overman.  Here  is  an  exhibit  that  you  put  in,  Mr.  Stevenson,  called 
the  California  Defense  Bulletin,  tbe  issue  of  December  2.  1918.    It  says : 

"  THE  SPREAD  OF  BOLSHEVISM. 

"  Great  things  are  about  to  happen.  In  fact  something  has  happened  that 
has  sent  a  thrill  of  joy  through  the  heart  of  every  true  internationalist. 

"  Germany  has  followed  the  example  set  by  Russia ;  the  Kaiser  and  his  mili- 
tarist gang  have  been  pulled  down  from  their  high  horses,  and  the  workmen 
and  soldiers  have  taken  over  the  reins  of  the  government. 

"  The  inspiring  news  was  flashed  through  the  world  that  the  soldiers  and 
sailors  had  joined  the  revolution,  thus  avoiding  a  bloody  and  long-drawn  civil 
war.  It  is  apparent  that  the  Russian  Bolsheviki  had  carried  on  an  agitation 
among  the  German  soldiers  as  well  as  among  the  civilian  population,  and  the 
results  are  such  that  we  feel  inclined  to  tip  our  hats  to  the  Bolsheviki  and 
excJaim :  '  Well  done,  brave  soldiers  of  the  class  war.' 

"  But  Bolshevism  is  contagious.  It  is  now  reported  that  a  revolution  is  brew- 
ing in  Holland.  There  have  been  strikes  and  riots  in  Switzerland,  and  In 
Copenhagen,  Denmark.  In  Sweden  there  has  been  a  manifesto  issued  calling 
the  workers  and  soldiers  to  unite  and  organize  along  the  same  line  as  in  Russia. 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  15 

,  "The  writer  is  acquainted  with  conditions,  and  is  aware  of  the  sentiment 
among  those  opposing  the  Swedish  Army,  and  it  is  safe  to  predict  that  the 
transformation,  or  rather  the  revolution  will  be  accomplished  without  much 
bloodshed.  Our  Swedish  fellow  workers  have  for  years  carried  on  a  systematic 
agitation  against  militarism,  and  have  gone  into  the  barracks  and  training 
camps  distributing  literature — and  that  they  have  been  successful  nobody  who 
knows  the  real  state  of  affairs  can  deny.  It  is  only  a  question  of  time,  and 
it  may  be  nearer  than  we  can  realize  when  the  Swedes  will ,  straighten  up  and 
throw  the  profiteers  and  militarists  oflf  their  backs.  They  are  slow  in  starting, 
but  when  they  set  out  to  do  anything,  they  usually  do  a  perfect  job. 

"  Let  the  '  patriotic  profiteers'  howl  and  shout  tJiemselves  hoarse.  Let  -tliem 
summon  all  their  stony-faced  judges  and  their  hypocritic  pulpiteers — it  will  be 
to  no  avail.  They  can  not  stop  the  onward  march  of  labor.  The  day  of  indus- 
trial freedom  is  drawing  near.  Get  ready  and  do  your  part  to  speed  the  day." 
Does  that  indicate,  taken  in  connection  with  what  you  have  referred  to  in 
these  other  publications,  that  there  is  an  organization  In  this  country,  now,  to 
bring  about  a  Bolsheviki  revolution? 

Mr.  Stevenson.  I  believe  that  is  the  desire  of  a  number  of  the  leaders.     I 
would  not  want  to  say  it  as  definitely  proved. 
Senator  Overman.  These  papers  indicate  that  that  is  going  on  now? 
Mr.  Stevenson.  All  of  these  papers  seem  to  indicate  that. 
The  other  publications  of  the  Socialist  Labor  Party  are  the  following  news- 
papers: Arbetaren    (Swedish),   Volksfreund   und   Arbelter-Zeitung    (German), 
Proletareets    (Lettish),    A   Munkas    (Hungarian),    Radnucka    Borba     (South 
Slavonian). 

I  believe  they  are  also  planning  to  have  a  Jewish  paper. 
Senator  Nelson.  They  are  carrying  on  this  propaganda? 
Mr.  Stevenson.  Yes. 

Senator  Oveeman.  So  that  it  looks  as  if  it  were  nearly  world-wido — this  so- 
cialism and  Bolshevism  and  syndicalism.    This  appears  to  show  that  this  propa- 
ganda is  prevalent  throughout  the  whole  -world,  advocating  a  revolution  in 
every  country  in  the  world— even  in  Sweden  and  Switzerland? 
Mr.  Stevenson.  Yes. 

The  prosecution  of  the  I.  W.  W.  enlisted  the  sympathy  and  support  of  the 

Socialist  Party  of  America.    This  was  shown  by  an  interesting  leaflet  printed  in 

Yiddish,  which  was  picked  up  in  the  I.  W.  W.  hall,  74  St.  Mark's  Place,  New 

■  York,  in  the  middle  of  December  last  year.    The  translation  of  it  is  as  follows: 

"  Socialists  attention : 

"  The  National  Executive  Committee  of  the  Socialist  Party  not  long  a'go  de- 
clared at  a  session  that  the  socialist  party  repeat  the  declaration  of  support  of 
all  the  economic  organizations  of  the  working  class  and  declares  that  listings, 
deportations  and  persecutions  of  the  I.  W.  W.  constitute  an  attack  upon  evei-y 
American  working  man. 

"  And  we  call  attention  to  the  fact  that  the  charges  against  the  I.  W.  W.  on 
the  ground  that  they  burnt  crops  and  forests  and  destroyed  a  lot  of  property 
having  been  submitted  to  a  legal  test  turned  out  to  be  all  lies. 

"  The  socialist  party  has  always  lent  its  material  and  moral  support  to  or- 
ganized labor  everywhere,  and  whenever  attacked  by  the  capitalistic  class, 
.whatever  was  the  character  of  the  organizations.  We  therefore  pledge  our- 
selves to  support  the  I.  W.  AV.'s  who  are  to  be  tried  at  Chicago  and  other  places, 
asking  for  a  fair  trial  and  without  prejudice,  and  we  ask  our  members  to  do 
everything  in  their  power  to  help  the  I.  W.  W.  by  informing  the  public  of  the 
true  facts,  and  also  to  refute  the  falsehoods  and  misinformation  wherewith  the 
capitalist  press  poisons  and  prejudices  public  sentiment  against  these  workers 
who  are  chosen  for  destruction  just  as  other  workmen  and  leaders  have  been 
repeatedly  doomed  to  destruction  by  the  same  capitalists. 
"  Socialists  collect  funds  and  send  to  the  I.  W.  W. 

"  Bring  the  matter  up  in  your  local  organizations  and  branch  meetings  and 
ask  them  to  send  two  delegates  to  the  I.  W.  W.  Defense  Committee  that  meets 
every  Sunday  at  3  p.  m.  74  St.  Mark's  Place,  New  York. 

"All  contributions  are  sent  by  the  above  mentioned  address  to  the  general 
office  at  Chicago.  .    . 

"  I   W  W.  Defense  Committee,  1001  West  Madison  St.,  Chicago,  111. 

"All  checks  to  be  made  payable  to  W.   D.   Haywood,   general   secretary 

"  Greetings  of  the  I.  W.  W.  Defense  Committee  of  New  York." 


16  BOLSHEVIK  TT.OPXGANDA. 

That  centers  attention  on  the  Socialist  Party  in  America  and  on  socialism  in 
general. 

I  should  like  to  point  out  that  socialism  may  be  divided  roughly  into  two 
principal  kinds,  one  of  which  is  the  conservative  evolutionary  branch,  which  is 
sometimes  known  as  the  opportunist  or  possibilist,  which  desires  to  bring  about 
its  purpose  throufjh  parlianieutiiry  action  and  tlie  power  of  the  ballot.  The 
second  branch,  which  is  the  revolutionary  socialism,  otherwise  called  impossl- 
bilist,  is  the  official  German  socialism,  and  is  the  father  of  the  Bolsheviki  move- 
ment in  Russia,  and  consequently  the  radical  movement  which  we  have  in  this 
country  to-day  has  its  origin  in  Germany. 

Senator  Nelso>;.  Is  that  a  part  of  their  kultur? 

Mr.  Stevenson.  It  was  one  of  the  manifestations  of  their  kultur,  I  believe. 

Senator  Overman.  You  used  the  word  "  impossibilist."  Why  do  they  call  it 
that? 

Mr.  Stevenson.  Because  they  found  it  impossible  to  cooperate  with  existing 
forms  of  government. 

Senator  Overman.  And  they  wanted  to  tear  down  the  existing  form  of  gov- 
ernment? 

Jlr.  Stevenson.  Yes. 

The  capture  of  the  Socialist  Party  in  America  in  April,  1917,  by  the  revolu- 
tionary socialist  element  is  of  particular  interest  because  the  members  of  the 
committee  which  brought  in  the  majority  report,  the  committee  on  war  and 
militarism  of  that  convention,  had  for  its  leader  Kate  Richards  O'Hare,  and 
Mr.  Victor  Berger  was  a  member  of  that  committee.  Both  of  these  persons 
were  delegates  from  the  United  States  to  the  International  Socialist  Bureau 
at  Brussels,  which  carried  out  its  world-wide  propaganda  from  the  People's 
House  in  Brussels.  Representatives  from  other  countries  were  Nicholas  Lenine, 
the  leader  of  Russian  Bolshevism,  and  Rosa  Luxemburg. 

Senator  Nelson.  Lately  deceased? 

Mr.  Steve>'son.  Lately  deceased  ;  who  was  one  of  the  leaders  of  the  German 
Bolshevist  element  known  as  the  Spartacus  group,  and  Karl  Liebknecht. 

Senator  Overman.  He  is  also  deceased? 

Mr.  Stevenson.  Yes ;  he  is  also  deceased. 

Senator  Overman.  Was  Berger  in  the  same  convention  with  Liebknecht  and 
Rosa  Luxemburg? 

Mr.  Stevenson.  Yes ;  he  was  a  delegate  to  the  same  bureau,  and  represented 
the  United  States. 

Senator  Nelson.  Oh,  he  belonged  to  the  same  group. 

Senator  Overman.  I  know  he  did ;  but  I  did  not  know  that  he  had  attended 
the  convention  over  there  with  them. 

Mr.  Stevenson.  The  adoption  of  the  majority  report  of  the  committee  on 
war  and  militarism  at  that  convention  resulted  in  the  withdrawal  from  the 
party  of  the  conservative  element,  of  the  evolutionary  socialists,  such  as 
Charles  Edward  Russell  and  .John  Spargo,  who  have  since  done  valuable  service- 
to  the  Government  in  the  prosecution  of  the  war. 

Senator  Overman.  AVhere  was  that  convention  held? 

Mr.  Stevenson.  At  St.  Louis. 

Senator  Overman.  When? 

Mr.  Stevenson.  April  7  to  14,  1917. 

Senator  Overman.  Messrs.  Russell  and  Spargo  quit  when  they  adopted  those 
resolutions? 

Mr.  Stevenson.  Yes. 

Senator  Overman.  And  did  valuable  service  for  the  Government? 

Mr.  Stevenson.  Yes. 

At  this  convention  the  following  resolution  was  adopted : 

"  Now,  therefore,  be  it  resolved,  that  the  socialist  party  being  the  political 
arm  of  the  working  class  in  its  fight  for  industrial  freedom,  and  its  power  rest- 
ing mainly  in  its  clear-cut,  specific  declaration  of  political  and  economic  prin- 
ciples, rather  than  in  the  number  of  votes  passed  for  party  candidates,  and  the- 
purpose  of  the  socialist  movement  being  the  emancipation  of  the  working  class 
from  economic  servitude,  rather  than  the  election  to  office  of  candidates,  it  is,, 
therefore,  declared  to  be  the  sense  of  this  convention  that  all  state  organiza- 
tions facing  the  solution  of  this  question  be  urged  to  remember  that  to  fuse- 
or  to  compromise  is  to  be  swallowed  up  and  utterly  destroyed;  that  they  be 
urged  to  maintain  the  revolutionary  position  of  the  socialist  party  and  main,- 
tain  in  the  utmost  possible  vigor  the  propaganda  of  socialism,  unadulterated  by 


BOaSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  IIT 

association  of  office  seekers,  to  tlie  end  that  the  solidarity  of  the  working  class, 
the  principles  of  international  socialism  may  continue  to  lav  the  foundations 
for  the  social  revolution. 

"  The  social  revolution,  not  political  office,  is  the  end  and  aim  of  the  socialist 
party.     No  compromLse,  no  political  tradins." 

*  *  *  *  *  *  * 

(From  testimony   taken   on   Thursday,   January   23,    1919,   pages  2751,   2752,   2753-2772. 

and  2776-2779:] 

Maj.  Humes.  Mr.  Stevenson,  will  you  now  resume,  please,  where  you  left  off 
last  night? 

Mr.  Stevenson.  If  I  remember  correctly,  I  was  just  giving  an  illustration  of 
the  socialist  expressions  from  the  Radical  Review  of  Tuly,  1918. 

Senator  Overman.  Where  is  that  magazine  published? 

Mr.  Stevenson.  It  is  published  in  New  York,  Senator,  by  the  Radical  Review 
Publishing  Association,  202  East  Seventeenth  Street,  New  York  City. 

Senator  Overman.  Has  it  a  large  circulation? 

Mr.  Stevenson.  I  do  not  know  what  the  circulation  of  it  is.  It  is  gotten  up 
in  very  good  style  and  has  no  advertisements.  It  is  circulated  at  all  of  the 
radical  meetings.  At  any  of  the  meetings  you  attend  you  will  pick  up  a  copy 
of  this  magazine.  ■ 

Senator  Overman.  Do  you  know  who  is  financing  all  of  these  associations  of 
the  Bolsheviki,  the  Socialists,  and  so  on? 

Mr.  Stevenson.  I  was  coming  to  that  with  regard  to  the  Bolsheviki,  Senator. 

Senator  Overman.  All  right ;  do  not  let  me  anticipate,  then.    Just  go  ahead. 

Mr.  Stevenson  (reading)  : 

"  True  to  the  dictate  of  necessity,  it  flies  the  red  flag  of  international  social- 
ism "— 

This  is  referring  to  the  Socialist  Party — ■ 
"  proclaiming  the  identity  of  the  workers'  interests  the  world  over,  recognizing 
only  one  enemy,  the  International  bourgeoisie,  and  substituting  the  national 
particularism  of  an  obsolete  competitive  capitalism  with  the  international  soli- 
darity of  socialism." 

Senator  Overman.  It  seems  that  they  have  a  common  flag,  and  that  is  the  red 
flag.    That  is  the  I.  W.  W.  and  the  socialists ;  have  they  aU  a  common  flag? 

Mr.  Stevenson.  They  have. 

Senator  Overman.  And  that  is  the  red  flag? 

Mr.  Stevenson.  That  is  the  red  flag. 

Senator  Overman.  Each  one  of  these  organizations  carries  the  red  flag? 

Mr.  Stevenson.  All  of  them. 

And  here  is  the  epitome  of  the  whole  thing : 

"  The  red  flag  of  the  Industrial  Republic  is  expressive  of  all  the  slumbering 
and  vital  forces  in  society  making  for  progress  and  true  civilization ;  it  is  a 
banner  proclaiming  and  symbolizing  the  noble  Ideal  of  social  fraternity  and 
industrial  equality.  The  ultimate  triumph  of  the  proletarian  armies  fighting 
under  the  re(}  flag,  therefore,  marks  the  dawn  of  the  universal  brotherhood  and 
of  the  cooperative  commonwealth." 

^  ^  il;  *  *  Hi  * 

Mr  Stevenson.  The  Anarchist  element  in  this  country  has  always  been  a 
small  one,  but  a  very  active  and  violent  group. 

Thev  came  into  prominence  again  with  the  declaration  of  war  by  the  United 
States"  and  participated  in  the  pacifist  movement. 

They  organized  the  No  Conscription  League,  with  headquarters  at  20  East 
One  hundred  and  tweuty-flftl)  Street,  Nev,-  York  City,  and  from  that  league 
thev  issued  the  most  violent  propaganda  opposed  to  conscription.  I  should  like 
to  submit  one  or  two  of  their  leaflets  in  the  record. 

A  large  number  of  anonymous  leaflets  were  distributed,  which  were  signed 
"Anarchist,"  and  by  the  underground  pass.  Among  the  assistints  of  Emma 
Goldman  and  Berkman  were  M.  Elinore  Fitzgerald,  Carl  Newlander,  Walter 
Merchant,  and  W.  P.  Bales. 

I  might  say  that  the  official  publication  of  the  Anarchist  was  Mother  Earth. 

Senator  Overman.  Where  was  that  published? 

Mr   Stevenson.  In  New  York  City. 

Senator  Nelson.  What  is  the  title  of  that— Mother  Earth? 

85723—19 2 


18  BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA. 

Mr.  Ste\'enson.  Mother  Earth. 

Senator  Ovkkman.  Who  is  the  editor  of  that  magazine? 

Mr.  Stevenson'.  Emma  Goldman.  It  is  still  being  published,  although  it  is 
not  coming  out  now  in  regular  issues.  She  is  conflned  in  prison  for  the  viola- 
tion of  the  espionage  act,  I  believe. 

Senator  Overman.  Was  she  tried  under  the  espionage  act  after  she  was  tried 
under  the  conspiracy  act? 

Mr.  Stevenson.  Yes,  sir. 

The  anarchists  have  organized  a  school,  known  as  the  Ferrer  Modern  School, 
with  headquarters  at  Stelton,  N.  J.,  but  they  have  branches  in  most  of  the 
cities  of  the  United  States. 

In  connection  with  this  school,  I  must  call  attention  to  the  organization  of  a 
school  for  children  now  being  conducted.  The  head  of  this  movement  is  Mr. 
Leonard  D.  Abbott. 

On  the  trial  of  Emma  Goldman  and  Berkman,  Mr.  Abbott  was  called  to 
testify  as  to  the  character  of  Emma  Goldman  and  Berkman,  and  in  the  course 
of  the  examination  he  was  asked : 

"  Q.  Does  the  Ferrer  School  teach  children  to  disobey  the  laws  of  the 
country?" 

To  which  he  replied: 

"It  teaches  them  to  criticize  all  laws,  and  to  prepare  themselves  for  a  free 
society. 

"  Q.  When  you  speak  of  criticizing  laws,  do  you  include  the  laws  of  this  gov- 
ernment? 

"A.  Yes." 

Senator  Overman.  \A'hat  is  the  extent  of  th<jse  schools? 

Mr.  Stevenson.  They  are  carrying  on  these  schools  in  a  great  many  centers. 

Senator  Oveeman.  Are  they  night  schools? 

Mr.  Ste\tsnson.  No:  I  hat  particular  school  Is  a  colony,  to  which  these 
children  go. 

Senator  Overman.  I  understand  they  have  other  schools? 

Mr.  Stevenson.  They  have  courses  of  lectures. 

One  New  York  branch  of  the  Ferrer  School  has  its  headquarters  at  Pythian 
Hall,  1914  Madison  Avenue,  New  Y'ork  City. 

Senator  Nelson.  I  suppose  they  have  night  schools  for  adults? 

Mr.  Stevenson.  Yes ;  the  school  is  a  regular  school  for  teaching  anarchy  to 
children  as  well  as  adults. 

Senator  Nelson.  I  mean,  they  have  night  schools  for  adults  in  that  line? 

Mr.  Stevenson.  I  am  not  sure  whether  the  Ferrer  School  has.  I  am  sorry 
to  say  that  I  can  not  enlighten  you  on  that  point,  but  they  give  a  series  of 
lectures. 

It  might  be  of  interest  to  give  you  a  few  of  the  titles : 

On  November  17,  1918,  Elizabeth  Gurley  Flynn  lectures  on  "  Economic  recon- 
.struction."     She  is  an  I.  W.  W.,  as  well  as  a  sympathizer  of  the  "Anarchist." 

On  Sunday,  November  24,  "  The  spirit  of  the  mob,  a  factor  in  revolution," 
by  J.  Edward  Morgan. 

December  1,  "  The  anarchist's  relation  to  the  law,"  by  Lola  Ridge ;  and 
similar  lectures  are  carried  on  in  New  York. 

Senator  Overiian.  Are  any  of  these  people  educated  people? 

Mr.  Stevenson.  One  of  the  lecturers  here  is  Hutchins  Hapgood,  who  is  a 
brother  of  Norman  Hapgood. 

Senator  Nelson.  He  is  <ine  of  their  lecturers? 

Mr.  Stevenson.  Yes. 

The  interesting  feature  of  the  anarchist  movement  is  that  it  was  originally 
associated  with  Karl  Marx  in  the  First  International;  that  was  the  Interna- 
tional Working  Men's  Association,  which  was  the  first  attempt  to  gather  the 
radicals  of  all  countries  into  one  party  which  would  direct  the  movement  in 
foreign  nations  and  which  would  attempt  to  bring  about  the  results  sought. 

The  anarchists  were  admitted  to  that  movement.  As  time  went  on,  however, 
the  socialists  rather  got  away  from  the  radical  thought  of  the  German  official 
socialism,  and  finally  the  anarchists  were  expelled,  in  1872. 

An  interesting  feature  of  the  International,  however,  at  the  present  time, 
is  that  when  the  war  broke  out  in  1914  the  International  AVorking  Men's 
Association  broke  up,  because  a  number  of  the  socialist  groups  in  their  respec- 
tive countries  supported  their  governments,  notably  the  German  socialists ; 
and.  for  a  time,  it  appeared  that  the  socialist  movement  had  received  its  death 
blow.    But  the  length  of  the  war,  the  extraordinary  sacrifices  of  the  peoples,  and 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  19 

the  economic  burdens  that  have  been  imposed,  have  revived  socialist  luovements, 
and  consequently  we  find  the  Bolshevik!  of  Russia  setting  for  tlieniselves  the 
task  of  reconstructing  the  International. 

The  Bolsheviki  are  simply  the  modern  manifestation  of  official  German 
socialism,  to  which  has  been  added  some  of  the  principles  and  tactics  of 
syndicalism. 

Senator  Ovebman.  And  they  carry  the  red  flag? 

Mr.  Stevenson,  And  they  carry  the  red  flag. 

The  interest  of  Russia  to  the  United  States  is  the  fact  that  they  have  deter- 
mined to  revive  the  International,  and  that  means  that  they  are  sending  their 
missionaries  into  all  parts  of  the  w^orld. 

It  vcas  through  their  influence  that  the  German  Spartacus  group,  headed  by 
Liebknecht  and  Rosa  Luxemburg,  got  their  start. 

Their  activities  in  Argentine  have  been  prominent  in  the  daily  papers. 

It  is  particularly  Interesting  to  note,  also,  that  a  very  large  area  in  Mexico 
is  now  in  control  of  the  Bolsheviki — a  matter  which,  I  think,  has  not  been  gen- 
erally known — and  that  the  propaganda  of  the  Industrial  Union  of  North  and 
South  America,  which  it  is  called,  is  being  circulated  in  New  York  City  and  in 
other  cities  of  the  United  States,  printed  in  Russian  for  the  benefit  of  the  Rus- 
sian immigrants  and  Russian  Jewish  immigrants  to  this  country. 

I  have  a  translation  of  this.  It  is  written  by  John  Sennzott.  It  sounds  rather 
German  to  me,  but  I  do  not  know  anything  about  him. 

Senator  Overman.  Yes ;  it  sounds  German  rather  than  Russian. 

Mr.  Stevenson.  Yes. 

Maj.  Humes.  What  parts  of  Mexico  do  you  refer  to,  Mr.  Stevenson? 

Mr.  Stevenson.  Yucatan  and  the  adjoining  States. 

Just  to  illustrate  what  they  are  telling  these  people  in  this  country,  I  quote : 

"When  a  man  wants  a  house,  he  goes  to  the  Building  Committee.  Possibly 
he  is  told  there  is  an  empty  house  at  such  and  such  a  place.  If  he  does  not 
like  it,  he  is  registered,  and  when  his  turn  comes,  he  is  built  a  house  according 
to  his  wishes." 

In  other  words,  they  do  not  use  any  money,  and  everything  is  done  on  a  co- 
operative basis. 

Senator  Nelson.  By  the  government? 

Mr.  Stevenson.  By  the  Soviet  government. 

Senator  Nelson.  Yes. 

Mr.  Stevenson.  The  interesting  feature  of  the  Bolsheviki  movement  is  that 
every  one  of  these  currents  that  we  have  spoken  of  is  now  cooperating  with  the 
Bolsheviki  emissaries.  We  have  several  avowed  agents  of  the  Bolsheviki  gov- 
ernment here — avowed  propagandists. 

Senator  Nelson.  In  this  country;  operating  here? 

Mr.  Stevenson.  In  this  country ;  operating  to-day. 

Senator  Nelson.  Can  you  give  us  the  names  of  them? 

Mr.  Stevenson.  Yes.  Two  of  them  are  American  citizens.  One  is  John  Reed, 
a  graduate  of  Harvard  University. 

Senator  Nelson.  You  don't  say? 

Mr.  Stevenson.  And,  by  the  way,  he  is  a  descendant  of  Patrick  Henry.  He  is 
now  under  indictment,  but  has  not  yet  been  tried,  for  violation  of  the  espion- 
age act. 

I  will  read  from  some  of  his  speeches  to  give  you  an  illustration  of  the  type 
of  propaganda  which  he  Is  spreading. 

Senator  Overman.  Are  these  people  financed  by  the  Russian  Bolsheviki? 

Mr.  Stevenson.  I  might  say  that  we  have  found  money  coming  into  this  coun- 
try from  Russia.  Money  has  come  into  this  country  to  the  head  of  the  Finnish 
branch  of  Bolsheviki  movement  in  this  country,  Sanitori  Nourotava ;  and  there 
is  reason  to  believe  that  money  has  come  in  from  other  sources.  Some  of  these 
matters  are  now  being  investigated,  and  it  would  not  be  wise  to  make  the  names 
of  the  people  or  the  matter  public. 

Senator  Overman.  You  said  there  were  two  Americans;  one  is  Reed,  who  is 
the  other? 

Mr.  Stevenson.  One  is  Reed  and  the  other  is  Albert  Rhys  Williams. 

Senator  Overman.  Where  is  he  from? 

Mr.  Stevenson.  He  is  from  New  York,  I  think.  I  do  not  know  where  he  came 
from;  he  is  an  American  citizen,  I  know.  He  was  a  newspaper  man.  I  be- 
lieve he  was  a  correspondent  in  Russia  before  we  entered  the  war.  I  offer,  as 
an  illustration,  a  book  or  pamphlet  published  by  The  Rand  School  of  Social 


20  BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA. 

Science,  by  Albert  Rhys  Williams,  entitled  "The  Bolsheviks  and  the  Soviets." 
That  is  an  exposition  of  the  spendid  conditions  in  Russia  under  the  Soviet  form 
of  government. 

The  Russian  Bolsheviki  have  flooded  America  with  propaganda  literature,  of 
which  an  example  is  "A  letter  to  American  working  men  from  the  Socialist 
Soviet  Republic  of  Russia,  by  Nikolai  Lenin,"  published  by  The  Socialist  Publi- 
cation Society,  431  Pulaski  Street,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  in  December,  1918.  It  is 
an  appeal  to  the  American  working  men  to  straighten  up  and  throw  off  the 
incubus  of  cnpital  and  to  join  the  ranks  of  the  Soviet  government.  The  Rand 
School  of  Social  Science  has  published — and  these  are  in  English — articles  by 
Nikolai  Lenin,  entitled  "  The  Soviets  at  Work."  They  are  very  extremely  inter- 
esting documents  and  very  appealing. 

A  large  number  of  documents  are  printed  in  Russian,  Yiddish,  Finnish,  and 
the  various  other  languages  which  are  spoken  by  large  groups  of  our  foreign  im- 
migrants in  this  country ;  and  besides  all  this,  we  find  that  the  Socialist  papers, 
almost  without  exception,  encourage  and  support  this  movement. 

Senator  Ovebman.  Would  it  be  difficult  for  us  to  get  a  list  of  all  such  papers 
and  pamphlets  published,  and  have  it  put  in  the  record? 

Mr.  Stevenson.  It  would  be  quite  a  difficult  task.  In  the  first  place,  the 
means  of  the  Government  for  collecting  these  papers,  books,  pamphlets,  etc., 
are  rather  limited  at  the  present  time.  They  are  scattered  all  over  the  United 
States. 

Senator  O^-eeiian.  Is  any  of  this  propaganda  going  through  the  South? 

Mr.  Stevenson.  Why,  not  so  much ;  at  least,  not  so  much  has  come  to  our 
nttention.  I  might  call  attention  to  the  New  England  Leader,  published  in 
Boston  and  Fitchburg,  Mass.,  for  November  23,  1918,  which  has  an  interesting 
article  on  the  first  page,  entitled  "  Capitalism  fast  tottering  to  fall — Smug  capi- 
talists of  this  Nation  will  lose  their  crowns  as  soon  as  the  spirit  of  the  prole- 
tariat of  Germany  is  contracted  by  the  American  workers."  and  the  heading  is 
"  The  people's  hour  has  arrived." 

Senator  Overman.  Where  Is  that  from? 

Mr.  Stevenson.  That  is  from  Boston  and  Fitchburg,  Mass.  I  am  sorry  that  I 
can  not  call  your  attention  to  all  the  interesting  articles  in  these  various  papers. 

Senator  Nelson.  Have  you  got  any  Finnish  paper  there? 

Mr.  STE^'ENSON.  I  have.    Here  is  a  Finnish  paper  [exhibiting]. 

Senator  Nelson.  Where  is  it  published? 

Mr.  Stevenson.  Published  in  Astoria,  Oreg.  It  is  a  very  prosperous-looking 
paper,  published  in  three  sections,  and  the  name  is  Toverl.  It  has  in  English 
in  the  upper  right-hand  corner  "  The  circulation  of  the  Toverl  is  greater  than 
the  combined  circulation  of  all  other  newspapers  printed  in  Astoria."  It  is  a 
very  substantial  sheet. 

Senator  Overman.  Is  it  printed  in  English? 

Mr.  Stevenson.  No  ;  that  is  Finnish.  I  submit  now  copies  of  various 
Socialistic  newspapers  from  various  parts  of  the  country.  You  might  be  inter- 
ested to  look  some  of  those  over.  Now,  here  is  a  paper  in  English,  entitled 
International  Weekly,  with  a  subheading  "  Organ  of  the  social  revolution." 
That  is  published  in  Seattle,  Wash.  Another  one  is  entitled  "  Seattle  Daily 
Call.    To  carry  truth  to  the  people." 

Senator  Overman.  Is  that  in  English? 

Mr.  Stevenson.  Yes;  that  is  in  English.  I  am  only  bringing  these  to  your 
attention  as  scattered  illustrations  of  the  type  of  publications  printed. 

Senator  Nelson.  Can  you  give  us  any  information  about  the  activities  of 
these  extreme  radicals  in  this  country ;  where  they  have  operated,  and  what 
they  have  done,  or  \indertaken  to  do? 

Mr.  Steatinson.  Up  to  the  present  time,  so  far  as  actual  proof  is  concerned, 
their  activities  are  largely  propaganda,  the  holding  of  large  numbers  of  meet- 
ings, and  the  distribution  of  radical  literature. 

Senator  Overman.  Pamphlets  and  newspapers? 

Mr.  Stevenson.  Pamphlets,  newspapers,  books,  and  hand  bills.  For  instance, 
one  of  the  methods  was  to  print  a  leaflet  calculated  to  disturb  the  mind  of 
the  reader,  which  was  put  into  the  mail  boxes  of  a  very  large  number  of 
tenement  houses — stuffed  in  the  various  mail  boxes — entitled  "  Why  you  should 
be  a  socialist,"  by  Theresa  S.  Malkiel,  who,  by  the  way,  was  a  member  of 
several  of  the  pacifist  societies  that  we  spoke  of  yesterday. 

Immediately  after  the  signing  of  the  armistice  there  was  a  tremendous  out- 
cropping of  this  propaganda.  The  number  of  meetings  doubled,  and  one  of 
the  first  meetings  of  interest  was  held  on  November  15,  1918,  by  the  Yorkville 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  21 

agitation  committee  (Yorkville  being  a  part  of  New  York  City).  Comrade 
Patrick  Quinlan,  wlio  is  known  for  liis  connection  with  tlie  I.  W.  W.,  and  wlio 
has  served  a  sentence  for  his  activities  with  the  I.  W.  Vf.  in  Paterson,  N.  J., 
made  a  speech  tliat  night,  in  which  he  said : 

"  Do  not  allow  the  capitalists  to  keep  the  Army  in  Europe  for  the  purpose 
of  shooting  down  your  fellow  laboring  men  in  Germany  and  Russia.  Do  not 
trust  Lloyd  George  any  more  than  you  trust  the  Professor.  The  red  flag  is 
flying  over  nearly  all  of  Europe ;  it  will  soon  fly  in  France,  and  spread  across 
the  English  Channel,  an..  e\eiitually  will  fly  over  this  city  and  the  White  House, 
when  the  Republic  of  L.si.or  i  t  the  World  is  proclaimed." 

At  a  meeting  held  on  January  10,  1919,  at  the  Labor  Lyceum,  949  Willoughby 
Avenue,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  Mr.  John  Reed,  who  is  the 

Senator  Overman.  The  Harvard  graduate? 

Mr.  Stevenson.  Yes ;  the  Harvard  graduate,  and  wlio  is  in  this  country  as 
the  consul  general  of  the  Soviet  Republic,  stated,  among  other  things 

Senator  Overman.  That  is  not  recognized,  though? 

Mr.  Stevenson.  No  ;  not  recognized.     He  says : 

"  My  family  came  to  this  country,  botli  branches,  in  1607  ;  one  of  my  ancestors 
was  Patrick  Henry,  who  signed  the  Declaration  of  Independence;  another  of  my 
ancestors  was  a  general  under  George  Washington ;  and  another  a  colonel  on  the 
northern  side  in  the  Civil  War.  I  have  a  brother,  a  major  in  the  Aviation 
Corps,  now  in  France,  and  I  am  a  voter  and  a  citizen  of  the  United  States;  and 
1  claim  the  right  to  criticise  the  government  as  much  as  I  please.  I  criticise  the 
form  of  it  because  I  claim  that  it  is  not  a  democratic  enough  government  for  me. 
I  want  a  more  democratic  government.  I  consider  the  Soviet  government  in 
Russia  a  more  democratic  government  at  tlie  present  time  than  our  own  gov- 
ernment." 

He  goes  on  in  a  very  long  speech,  the  tenor  of  which  is  to  justify  the  position 
and  the  activities  of  the  Soviet  government,  and  expressing  the  highest  praise 
for  it.    He  goes  on  further  to  say : 

"Now,  this  war,  which  is  supposed  to  have  been  finished  up  now,  was  sup- 
posed to  be  a  conflict  between  two  ideas — democracy  and  autocracy.  Well,  the 
war  is  finished,  comrades,  and  where  in  Hell  is  the  democracy?  Now,  in  New 
York  City  free  speecii  is  suppressed ;  Socialists  are  not  allowed  to  meet ;  the  • 
red  flag  is  banned ;  periodicals  are  barred  from  the  mails,  and  all  the  evidences 
of  Prussianism  appear." 

I  might  point  out  another  dangerous  feature  of  this  thing. 

Maj.  Htjmbs.  It  would  suggest  that  tlie  whole  speech  be  put  into  the  record. 
I  have  glanced  over  it  myself.  It  has  only  been  referred  to,  but  I  believe  it 
is  an  interesting  outline  of  the  whole  plan  of  their  activities. 

Senator  Overman.  Let  it  go  in. 

Mr.  Stevenson.  The  thing  that  I  was  going  to  mention  is  that  a  lot  of  edu- 
cated people,  particularly  a  number  of  educated  and  cultured  women,  who 
have  taken  an  interest  in  what  is  known  as  "  liberal  ideas,"  have,  as  a  form 
of  entertainment,  the  inviting  of  John  Reed  and  others  to  come  and  address 
them  on  afternoons. 

SeJiator  Overman.  That  is  the  man  who  made  this  speech? 

Mr.  STE^■ENS0N.  Yes. 

(The  speech  referred  to  is  here  printed  in  the  record,  as  follows:) 

Comrades  and  friends :  I  am  just  told  that  there  is  an  order  from  the  police 
that  we  are  not  to  criticise  at  this  meeting  the  United  States  Government  or  the 
Allies.  Now  I  was  arrested  and  indicted  some  two  months  ago  for  criticizing 
the  intervention  of  the  Allies  in  Russia.  Since  that  time  not  socialist  papers 
but  bourgeois  papers,  the  Nation,  the  Dial,  the  Public,  and  the  New  Republic, 
the  Evening  Post,  Jane  Addams,  Senator  Hiram  .Johnson,  Senator  Borah,  and 
other  members  of  Congress  have  said  a  damned  sight  worse  things  than  I 
have,  and  nobody  dared  either  arrest  or  indict  them.  I  am  obliged  to  conclude 
from  that  that"  these  persecutions  are  directed  against  socialism.  Now  it 
evidently  has  not  come  to  the  attention  of  the  gentleman  who  gave  that  request 
from  the  police  that  according  to  my  information  the  Attorney  General  of  the 
United  States  has  ruled  that  criticism  of  the  allies  does  not  come  under  the 
Espionage  Act,  for  the  simple  reason  that  we  have  no  treaties  of  alliance  with 
any  European  power  at  the  present  moment,  and  the  foreign  nations,  we  can 
criticise  them  all  we  please. 

Now,  I  am  an  American,  and  my  family  has  been  here  a  good  deal  longer 
than  the  families  of  any  police.  My  family  came  to  this  country,  both  branches, 
in  1607.     One  of  my  ancesters  was  Patrick  Henry,  who  signed  the  Declaration 


22  BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA. 

of  Independence.  Another  of  my  ancestors  was  a  General  under  George  Wash- 
ington, and  another  a  Colonel  on  the  Northern  side  In  the  Civil  War,  now  In 
France,  and  I  am  a  voter  and  a  citizen  of  the  United  States,  and  I  ilaini  the 
right  to  criticise  the  government  as  much  as  I  please, 

I  criticise  the  form  of  it.  I  criticise  the  form  of  it  because  I  claim  that  it) 
is  not  a  democratic  enough  government  for  me.  I  want  a  more  democratic 
government.  I  consider  the  Soviet  Government  of  Russia  a  more  democratic 
government  at  the  present  time  than  our  own  government,  and  Col.  William 
Royce  Thompson,  who  is  a  millionaire,  said  the  same  thing  three  months  ago, 
and  nobody  dared  touch  him.  Now  I  charge  agencies  of  our  goxernment  witli 
keeping  from  the  people  of  the  United  States  the  truth  about  Russia,  and 
Senator  Hiram  Johnson  said  the  same  thing  the  other  day  in  Congress.  We 
have  also  agencies  of  our  government  which  have  not  only  kept  the  truth  from 
our  people,  but  they  have  given  out  information  about  Russia  which  is  not 
true,  and  I  refer  here  to  the  Sisson  documents  particularly,  proving  that  Lenine 
and  Trotzky  received  German  gold,  and  I  tell  the  people  In  this  hall  assembled, 
and  the  people  of  the  United  States,  and  the  Senate  of  the  United  States,  that 
proof  will  be  offered  in  Congress  within  ten  days,  and  it  is  there  now,  that  proof 
will  be  offered  that  the  Sisson  documents  are  largely  forgeries.  I  claim  that 
the  statement  of  our  government,  which  was  given  by  Chairman  Hitchcock  to 
the  United  States  Senate,  to  the  effect  that  our  troops  were  welcomed  by  the 
people  at  Archangel  and  Vladivostok  is  false,  and  the  agents  of  our  goverimient 
know  that  it  is  false.  We  were  not  welcome  in  either  Archangel  or  Vladivostok 
and  I  don't  mean  only  our  own  troops  but  all  the  Allies,  and  I  say  here  that  the 
Allied  troops,  British,  French,  and  Japanese,  when  they  landed  at  Vladivostok 
they  shot  In  the  streets  hundreds  of  Soviet  troops,  blew  down  buildings,  put  the 
Soviet  government  in  jail ;  that  when  it  was  over  a  funeral  procession  of  the 
working  people,  20,000  strong,  went  through  the  streets  carrying  the  coffins  con- 
taining their  dead,  which  they  laid  down  in  front  of  the  British  Consulate, 
from  which  machine  guns  had  played  on  the  people.  They  made  speeches  say- 
ing they  would  never  forget  their  dead,  and  there,  surrounded  by  machine  .guns 
and  artillery,  they  were  about  to  leave. 

There  were  American  cruisers  in  the  harbor.  It  was  the  4th  of  July,  and 
the  American  cruisers  flew  the  American  flag.  One  fif  the  speakers  said  to  the 
people :  "  See ;  to-day  America  celebrates  the  anniversitry  of  her  independence. 
Let  us  go  and  appeal  to  America  so  that  the  Americans  on  this,  their  day  of 
independence,  will  recognize  that  «e  are  struggling  for  freedom."  And  they 
carried  those  coflins  up  the  hill  and  laid  them  down  on  the  sidewalk  in  front 
of  the  American  Consulate,  and  asked  that  we  say  a  word  for  them.  And  five 
days  later  the  United  States  Marines  landed  and  three  weeks  later  they  were 
shooting  down  Russians  without  a  Declaration  of  War. 

I  want  to  point  out  another  thing,  and  charge,  as  Johnson  has  charged  in  the 
Senate  of  the  United  States — as  Senator  Hiram  Johnson  has  charged  in  the 
Senate  of  the  United  States — and  the  Dial,  the  Nation,  the  Public,  the  New 
Republic,  and  the  Evening  Post  have  charged  the  same  thing,  that  our  govern- 
ment in  sending  troops  to  Russia  without  a  declaration  of  war  has  violated  the 
Constitution  of  the  United  States  and  has  committed  an  illegal  act,  and  I 
charge  that  same  thing  here  tonight. 

Now  I  want  to  point  out  to  you  what  is  being  done  in  the  Baltic  provinces  bj 
the  Allies,  particularly  by  the  English.  The  English  have  taken  under  their 
protection  the  so-called  governments  of  the  Baltic  provinces.  Those  govern- 
ments which  were  set  up  by  who?  By  the  people  of  the  Baltic  Provinces?  No. 
By  the  officials  of  Kaiser  Wilhelm ;  and  those  are  the  governments  that  the 
British  government  is  taking  under  its  protection. 

I  also  want  to  call  your  attention  to  the  despatches  which  have  been  coming 
through  and  which  have  not  been  denied,  that  the  Brlti'sh  authorities  have 
told  the  Germans  to  resist  the  onward  march  of  the  Bolshevikl,  the  Lettish, 
the  Esthonian,  and  the  Lithuanian  people  who  are  trying  to  win  back  their  own 
country  from  the  tyranny  of  German  barons  who  have  terrorized  the  Baltic 
provinces  for  centuries.  There  is  a  very  Important  thing  for  you  to  remember, 
and  that  is  that  what  the  AUies  are  doing  at  the  present  time  in  the  Baltld 
provinces — and  I  don't  say  our  own  government,  because  our  government  has 
nothing  to  do  with  this — but  what  the  Germans,  the  English,  and  the  French  are 
doing  is  carrying  out  the  provisions  of  the  Treaty  of  Brest-Litovsk  which  the 
Germans  imposed  upon  the  Russian  Baltic  provinces — a  treaty  at  which  the 
whole  allied  world,  including  us  here  in  America,  threw  up  its  hands  in  horror, 
such  were  the  conditions  imposed  upon  the  Baltic  provinces.     And  now  the 


BOLSHEVIK  PEOPAGANDA.  23 

allies,  wlthont  any  further  delay  at  all,  are  imposing  these  same  conditions,  or 
trying  to  Impose  them,  iipon  the  Baltic  provinces,  and  the  only  reason  they  can- 
hot  do  so  is  that  there  is  an  international  red  army  of  Esthonians,  Letts, 
Lithuanians,  and  Russians,  who  are  resisting  them  to  the  last. 

Now  this  war,  which  is  supposed  to  have  been  finished  by  now,  was  sup- 
posed to  be  a  conflict  between  two  ideals,  democracy  and  autocracy.  Well,  the 
war  is  finished,  comrades,  and  where  in  hell  is  the  democracy?  Now  in  New 
York  City  free  speech  is  suppressed.  Socialists  are  not  allowed  to  meet,  the 
red  flag  is  banned,  periodicals  are  barred  from  the  mails,  and  all  the  evidences 
of  Prussianlsm  appear.  I  want  to  ask  yon,  if  ypu  know  anything  about  imperial 
Oermany,  If  you  had  ever  been  to  a  meeting  in  Germany,  a  political  meeting? 
Absolutely  the  same  phenomenon  is  here.  The  Chief  of  Police  comes  to  tell  you 
you  can't  talk  about  so-and-so,  and  100  cops  in  the  hall !    Is  that  so? 

Now  the  war  Is  ended,  but  a  new  war  is  begun,  and  this  time  it  IS  a  war 
between  two  ideas  for  the  first  time  in  history.  Those  two  ideas  are  these : 
There  are  two  parties.  On  one  side  is  private  property  and  nationalism,  and  on 
the  other  side  is  property  for  the  people  and  internationalism.  Now  the  system 
of  civilization,  comrades,  under  which  we  live,  is  bankrupt  at  the  present  time. 
It  hasn't  got  a  leg  to  stand  on.  It  doesn't  dare  to  permit  democracy,  because 
if  it  did  it  would  be  voted  out  of  existence.  It  rests,  of  course  upon  words 
which  do  no  mean  what  they  say,  and  upon  force. 

Now  In  this  connection  I  want  to  call  your  attention  to  a  statement  of 
Nieholai  Lenine's,  which  he  spoke  in  the  third  congress  of  Soviets,  after  the 
disposal  of  the  Constituent  Assembly,  when  the  other  members  were  accusing  the 
BolshevikI  of  using  force.  Lenine  stood  on  the  platform  and  said,  "  We  are 
accused  of  using  force.  We  admit  it.  All  government  is  merely  organized  force 
in  the  hands  of  one  class  against  another;  but  now,  for  the  first  time  in  history, 
this  organized  force  is  being  used  by  the  working  class  against  the  capitalist 
class." 

On  the  night  of  second  Congress  of  Soviets  in  Petrograd,  when  the  Bolshevik! 
insurrection  broke  out  and  the  Provisional  Government  fell,  the  Bolsheviki 
were  In  session  in  a  great  hall  like  this  one,  the  Smolny  Institute.  Throu,<Jh 
the  windows  came  the  sound  of  cannon  fire,  and  as  the  evening  wore  and  the 
success  of  the  Bolsheviki  Insurrection  became  apparent,  all  the  other  political 
parties  in  that  convention  began  to  walk  out.  One  after  another  the  leaders 
walked  out  and  their  delegates  followed  the  leaders.  And  Trotzky,  who 
noticed  that  among  the  Bolsheviki  delegates  who  ware  In  the  great  majority, 
there  were  a  number  of  delegates  who  seemed  uneasy  and  uncertain  to  see  all 
the  other  parties  leaving,  went  to  the  front  platform  and  said,  "  Let  the  com- 
promisers go ;  they  are  just  so  much  garbage  which  will  be  swept  Into  the 
rubbish-heap  of  history." 

But  what  I  want  to  tell  you  most  of  all  is  this,  that  when  these  compromising 
parties  walked  out  of  the  Congress  of  the  Soviets  and  left  the  balance,  the 
Bolsheviki,  greatly  reduced,  here  and  there  a  man  would  stand  up.  One  said, 
"  I  am  for  the  Esthonian  Social  Democracy ;  I  demand  a  place  on  that  platform." 
Another  said,  "  I  am  from  the  Lettish  Social  Democracy ;  I  demand  a  place  on 
that  platform."  A  third  said,  "  I  am  from  the  Lithuanian  Social  Democracy ;  I 
demand  a  place  on  that  platform."  And  so  it  finally  came  to  pass  that  represen- 
tatives of  the  working  class  from  all  over  Russia  came  and  joined  hands  with 
them,  and  that  was  the  beginning  of  the  Russian  international,  which  was  the 
beginning  of  the  third  international  of  the  world's  workers. 

I  was  In  the  Lettish  country  just  after  the  (all  of  Rega.  I  was  at  the  front 
and  saw  the  Lettish  soldiers,  who  alone  of  all  the  12th  Army  stood  against  the 
Germans,  and  stood  against  the  Germans  until  they  were  cut  down,  one  regi- 
ment 3000  to  18,  and  the  reason  they  stood  against  the  Germans  was  not  because 
they  didn't  like  the  Germans,  but  because  they  were  revolutionists,  and  they 
saw  Immediately  that  the  Germans  were  the  representatives  of  a  militant  capi- 
talism advancing  on  Russia.  The  i-eason  I  know  that  was  why  they  stood 
against  the  Germans  is  that  when  the  Allies  landed  at  Archangel  and  Vladivostok 
the  Corps  of  the  two  revolutionary  armies  sent  against  the  Allies  was  composed 
of  Letts,  which  race  had  already  sacrificed  their  lives  so  bravely. 

On  the  10th  of  November  the  Bolsheviki  controlled  the  City  of  Petrograd. 
Their  headquarters  was  in  Smolny  Institute,  and  they  were  organizing  the 
defence  of  the. City  against  Kerensky's  cossack  army  which  was  coming  up 
from  the  South. .  They  were  cut  ofC  from  communication  with  the  rest  of  the 
country.  The  reactionary  central  committee  of  the  postal  telegraph  union, 
the  telephone  workers,  and  the  railroad  workers  had  declared  against  them 


24  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

and  the  Bolsheviki  iu  the  Smolny  Institute  were  cut  ott  from  all  communication 
with  the  rest  of  Russia  and  the  world.  They  didn't  know  how  the  army  would 
go.  Of  course  they  knew  the  condition  of  mind  of  the  ai-my.  They  knew  they 
had  the  masses  of  Russian  people  with  them,  but  didn't  know  how  the  thing  was 
actually  working  out,  and  couldn't  get  any  information. 

In  the  Duma — on  the  Xevsky  Prospect  the  Duma  was  forming  what  they 
called  a  Committee  for  the  Salvation  of  Country  and  Revolution.  It  was  com- 
posed of  the  anti-Bolshevik  forces  and  included  the  compromising  socialist 
party.  This  Committee  for  Salvation  was  in  communication  with  Kerensky 
and  with  the  rest  of  Russia  and  was  trying  to  rouse  it  against  the  Bolsheviki. 
I  ^yas  in  the  Duma  that  afternoon.  I  left  the  Smolny  about  noon.  There  one 
man  was  doing  the  work  of  ten,  and  people  were  falling  down  from  fatigue, 
sleeping  three  or  four  hours,  getting  up  again  and  working,  and  everyone  was 
gloomy  and  depressed.  When  I  got  to  the  Duma  everybody  was  feeling  fine; 
they  thought  the  Bolsheviki  would  only  last  about  three  hours.  We  sat  there 
for  a  while  and  suddenly  I  looked  out  the  window  down  the  Nevsky  ProsiDect, 
and  saw  coming  up  a  double  file  of  soldiers  on  bicycles,  and  I  said  to  myself, 
"  Here  is  the  army,  the  loyal  regiments  coming  in  to  crush  the  Bolsheviki,"  and 
I  went  down.  All  the  town  had  come  out.  The  soldiers  stopped  and  lined  up 
for  a  moment's  rest  in  front  of  the  Duma,  and  after  a  while  people  began  to 
ask  questions,  "What  are  you?"  "Oh,  we  are  the  Lettish  sharp-shooters." 
"Where  do  you  come  from?"  "We  come  from  the  front."  "What  are  you 
going  to  do  here,  capture  the  Smolny  Institute  and  kick  out  the  Bolsheviki?" 
One  Lett  said,  "  Hell,  no,  we  are  here  to  support  the  Soviet ;  you  go  back  to  the 
Duma  if  you  want  to." 

Mr.  Stevenson.  An  extremely  interesting  bit  of  propaganda,  and  one  which 
has  been  used  by  all  of  the  Bolsheviki  newspapers,  is  a  letter  addressed  to 
President  Wilson  from  the  Rus.sian  Soviet  Government,  and  signed  by  the 
"  People's  Commissary  of  Foreign  Affairs,  Tchictherin,"  which  was  delivered 
through  the  Norwegian  Embassy  to  President  AYilson  October  24,  1918. 

Senator  Nelson.  Is  it  a  long  letter? 

Mr.  Stevenson.  It  is  a  very  long  thing,  but  it  is  a  matter  of  great  interest. 
It  is  an  extremely  well-written  document,  and  extremely  insidious,  and  for  that 
reason  it  has  been  used  by  the  Bolsheviki  in  this  country.  It  was  designed, 
when  sent,  to  be  used  as  propaganda,  and  it  is  interesting  that  the  first  English 
publication  of  it  was  in  the  Nation,  which  is  owned  and  edited  by  Oswald 
Garrison  Villard.  It  was  not  given  out  by  the  Government  of  the  United 
States.  I  do  not  know  whether  you  would  like  to  have  that  go  into  the  record 
or  not. 

Maj.  Humes.  It  is  a  matter  which  I  think  should  go  into  the  record.  It  gives 
their  view  of  our  form  of  government,  and  outlines  what  they  concede  to  be 
their  plan  of  government. 

Senator  Oveem.nn.  Contrasting  theirs  with  ours? 

Maj.  Hxtmes.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Ovekman.  Put  it  in  the  record. 

(The  letter  referred  to  is  printed  in  the  record  as  follows :) 

To  the  President  of  the  United  States  of  North  America,  Mr.  Woodrow  Wilson. 

Mr.  Pkesident:  In  your  message  nf  January  8th  to  the  Congress  of  the  United 
States  of  North  America,  in  the  sixth  point,  you  spoke  of  your  profound  sym- 
pathy for  Russia,  which  was  then  conducting,  single  handed,  negotiations  with 
the  mighty  German  imperialism.  Your  program,  you  declared  demands  the 
evacuation  of  all  Russian  territory  and  such  a  settlement  of  all  questions 
affecting  Russia  as  will  secure  the  best  and  freest  cooperation  of  the  other 
nations  of  the  world  in  obtaining  for  her  unhampered  and  unembarrassed 
opportunity  for  the  independent  determination  of  her  political  development  and 
national  policy,  and  assure  her  a  sincere  welcome  into  the  society  of  free 
nations  under  institutions  of  her  own  choosing;  and,  more  than  a  welcome, 
assistance  of  every  kind  that  she  may  need  and  may  herself  desire.  And  you 
added  that  "  the  treatment  accorded  to  her  by  her  sister  nations  in  the  months 
to  come  will  be  the  acid  test  of  their  good-will,  of  their  comprehension  of  her 
needs  as  distinguished  from  their  own  interests,  of  their  intelligent  and  un- 
selfish sympathy." 

The  desperate  struggle  which  we  were  waging  at  Brest-Litovsk  against  Ger- 
man imperialism  apparently  only  intensified  your  sympathy  for  Soviet  Russia, 
for  you  sent  greetings  to  the  Congress  of  the  Soviets,  which  under  the  threat  of 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  25 

a  German  ofEensive  ratified  the  Brest  peace  of  violence — greetings  and  assur- 
ances that  Soviet  Russia  might  count  upon  American  help. 

Six  months  have  passed  since  thep,  and  the  Russian  people  have  had  suffi- 
cient time  to  get  actual  tests  of  your  Government's  and  your  Allies'  good-will, 
of  their  comprehension  of  the  needs  of  the  Russian  people,  of  their  intelligent 
unselfish  sympathy.  This  attitude  of  your  Government  and  of  your  Allies  was 
shown  first  of  all  in  the  conspiracy  which  was  organized  on  Russian  territory 
with  the  financial  assistance  of  your  French  Allies  and  with  the  diplomatic 
co-operation  of  your  Government  as  well — the  conspiracy  of  the  Czecho-Slovaks 
to  whom  your  Government  is  furnishing  every  kind  of  assistance. 

For  some  time  attempts  had  been  made  to  create  a  pretext  for  a  war  between 
Russia  and  the  United  States  of  North  America  by  spreading  false  stories  to 
the  eifect  that  German  war  prisoners  had  seized  the  Siberian  railway,  but  your 
own  officers  and  after  them  Colonel  Robbins,  the  head  of  your  Red  Cross 
Mission,  had  been  convinced  that  these  allegations  were  absolutely  false.  The 
Czecho-Slovak  conspiracj'  was  organized  under  the  slogan  that  unless  these 
misled  unfortunate  people  be  protected,  they  would  be  surrendered  to  Germany 
and  Austria ;  but  you  may  find  out,  among  other  sources,  from  the  open  letter 
of  Captain  Sadoul,  of  the  French  Military  Mission,  how  unfounded  this  charge 
is.  Tlie  Czecho-Slovaks  would  have  left  Russia  in  the  beginning  of  the  year, 
had  the  French  Government  provided  ships  for  them.  For  several  months  we 
have  waited  in  vain  that  your  Allies  should  provide  the  opportunity  for  the 
Czecho-Slovaks  to  leave.  Evidently  these  Governments  have  very  much  pre- 
ferred the  presence  of  the  Czecho-Slovaks  in  Russia — the  results  show  for  what 
object — to  their  departure  for  France  and  their  participation  in  the  fighting 
on  the  French  frontier.  Tlie  best  proof  of  the  real  object  of  the  Czecho-Slovak 
rebellion  is  tlie  fact  that  although  in  control  of  the  Siberian  railway,  the 
Czecho-Slovaks  have  not  taken  advantage  of  this  to  le£tve  Russia,  but  by  the 
order  of  the  Entente  Governments,  whose  directions  they  follow,  have  re- 
mained in  Russia  to  become  the  mainstay  of  the  Russian  counter-revolution. 
Their  counter-revolutionary  mutiny  which  made  impossible  the  transportation 
of  grain  and  petroleum  on  the  Volga,  which  cut  off  the  Russian  workers  and 
peasants  from  the  Siberian  stores  of  grain  and  other  materials  and  condemned 
them  to  starvation — this  was  the  first  experience  of  the  workers  and  peasants 
of  Russia  with  your  Government  and  with  your  Allies  after  your  promises  of 
the  beginning  of  the  year.  And  then  came  another  experience :  an  attack  on 
North  Russia  by  Allied  troops,  including  American  troops,  their  invasion  of 
Russian  territory  without  any  cause  and  without  a  declaration  of  war,  the 
occupation  of  Russian  cities  and  villages,  executions  of  Soviet  officials  and 
other  acts  of  violence  against  the  peaceful  population  of  Russia. 

You  have  promised,  Mr.  President,  to  co-operate  with  Russia'  in  order  to 
obtain  for  her  an  unhampered  and  unembarrassed  opportunity  for  the  inde- 
pendent determination  of  her  political  development  and  her  national  policy. 
Actually  this  co-operation  took  the  form  of  an  attempt  of  the  Czecho-Slovak 
troops  and  later,  in  Archangel,  Murmansk  and  the  Far  East,  of  your  own  and 
your  Allies'  troops,  t()  force  the  Russia:}  people  to  submit  to  the  rule  of  the 
oppressing  and  exploiting  classes,  whose  dominion  was  overthrown  by  the 
workers  and  peasants  of  Russia  in  October,  1917.  The  revival  of  the  Russian 
counter-revolution  which  has  already  become  a  corpse,  attempts  to  restore  by 
force  its  bloody  domination  over  the  Russian  people — ^^such  was  the  experience 
of  the  Russian  people,  instead  of  co-operation  for  the  unembarrassed  expres- 
sion of  their  will  which  you  promised  them,  Mr.  President,  in  your  declara- 
tions. 

You  have  also,  air.  President,  promised  to  the  Russian  people  to  assist  them 
in  their  struggle  for  independence.  Actually  this  is  what  has  occurred :  while 
the  Russian  people  were  fighting  on  the  Southern  front  against  the  counter- 
revolution, which  has  betrayed  them  to  German  imperialism  and  was  threaten- 
ing their  independence,  while  they  were  using  all  their  energy  to  organize  the 
defense  of  their  territory  against  Germany  at  their  Western  frontiers,  they 
were  forced  to  move  their  troops  to  the  East  to  oppose  the  Czecho  Slovaks  who 
were  bringing  them  slavery  and  oppression,  and  to  the  North — against  your 
allies  and  your  own  troops  which  had  invaded  their  territory,  and  against 
the  counter-revolutions  organized  by  these  troops. 

Mr.  President,  the  acid  test  of  the  relations  between  the  United  States  and 
Russia  gave  quite  different  results  from  those  that  might  have  been  expected 
from  your  message  to  the  Congress.  But  we  have  reason  not  to  be  altogether 
dissatisfied  with  even  these  results,  since  the  outrages  of  the  counter-revolution 


26  BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA. 

In  the  East  and  Xortli  have  shown  the  \\orkers  and  peasants  of  Russia  the 
aims  of  the  Russian  counter-revolution,  and  of  its  foreign  supporters,  thereby 
creating  among  the  Russian  people  an  Iron  will  to  defend  their  liberty  and 
the  conquests  of  the  revolution  to  defend  the  land  that  it  has  given  to  the 
peasants  and  the  factories  that  it  has  given  to  the  workers.  The  fall  of  Kazan, 
Symbyrsk,  Syzran,  and  Samara  should  make  it  clear  to  you,  Mr.  President, 
what  were  the  consequence  for  us  of  the  actions  which  followed  your  promises 
of  January  8th.  Our  trials  helped  to  create  a  strongly  united  and  disciplined 
Red  Army,  which  is  daily  growing  stronger  and  more  powerful  and  which  Is 
learning  to  defend  the  revolution.  The  attitude  toward  us,  which  was  actually 
displayed  by  your  Government  and  by  your  Allies  could  not  destroy  us ;  on  the 
contrary,  we  are  now  strcmger  than  we  were  a  few  months  ago,  and  your 
present  proposal  of  international  negotiations  for  a  general  peace  finds  us  alive 
and  strong  and  in  a  position  to  give  in  the  name  of  Russia  our  consent  to  join 
the  negotiations.  In  your  note  to  Germany  you  demand  the  evacuation  of 
occupied  territories  as  a  condition  which  must  precede  the  armistice  during 
which  peace  negotiations  shall  begin,  ^^■e  are  ready.  Mr.  President,  to  conclude 
an  armistice  on  these  conditions,  and  we  ask  you  to  notify  us  when  you,  Mr. 
President,  and  your  Allies  intend  to  remove  troops  from  Murmansk,  Archangel 
and  Siberia.  You  refuse  to  conclude  an  armistice,  unless  Germany  will  stop 
the  outrages,  pillaging,  etc.,  during  the  evacuation  of  occupied  territories.  We 
allow  ourselves  therefore  to  draw  the  conclusion  that  you  and  your  allies  will 
order  the  Czecho-Slovaks  to  return  the  part  of  our  gold  reserve  fund  which 
they  seized  in  Kazan,  that  you  will  forbid  them  to  continue  as  heretofore  their 
acts  of  pillaging  and  outrage  against  the  workers  and  peasants  during  their 
forced  departure  (for  we  will  encourage  their  speedy  departure,  without  waiting 
for  your  order). 

Witli  regard  to  other  peace  terms,  namely,  that  the  Governments  which 
would  conclude  peace  must  express  the  will  of  their  people,  you  are  aware  that 
our  Government  fully  satisfies  this  condition,  our  Government  expresses  the 
will  of  the  Councils  of  Workmen's,  Peasants'  and  Red  Army  Deputies,  represent- 
ing at  least  eighty  per  cent  of  the  Russian  people.  This  cannot,  Mr.  President, 
be  said  about  your  Government.  But  for  the  sake  of  humanity  and  peace  we 
do  not  demand  as  a  prerequisite  of  geiieral  peace  negotiations  that  all  nations 
participating  In  the  negotiations  shall  be  represented  by  Councils  of  People's 
Commissaries  elected  at  a  Congress  of  Councils  of  Workmen's,  Peasants'  and 
Soldiers'  Deputies.  We  know  that  this  form  of  Government  will  soon  be  the 
general  form,  and  that  precisely  a  general  peace,  when  nations  will  no  more 
be  threatened  with  defeat,  will  leave  them  free  to  put  an  end  to  the  system 
and  the  clique  that  forced  upon  mankind  this  universal  slaughter,  and  which 
will,  in  spite  of  themselves,  surely  lead  the  tortured  peoples  to  create  Soviet 
Governments,  which  give  exact  expression  to  their  will. 

Agreeing  to  participate  at  present  in  negotiations  with  even  sucli  Govern- 
ments as  do  not  yet  express  the  will  of  the  people,  we  W(5uld  like  on  our  part 
to  find  out  from  you,  Mr.  President,  in  detail  what  is  your  conception  of  the 
League  of  Nations,  which  you  propose  as  the  crowning  work  of  peace.  You  de- 
mand the  independence  of  Poland,  Serbia,  P)elglum  and  freedom  for  the  peoples 
of  Austria-Hungary.  You  probably  mean  by  this  that  the  masses  of  the  people 
must  everywhere  first  become  the  masters  of  their  own  fate  in  order  to  unite 
afterwards  in  a  league  of  free  nations.  But  strangely  enough,  we  do  not  find 
among  your  demands  the  liberation  of  Ireland,  Egypt,  or  India,  nor  even  the 
liberation  of  the  Philippines,  and  we  would  be  very  sorry  to  learn  that  these 
people  should  be  denied  the  opportunity  to  participate  together  with  us,  through 
their  freely  elected  representatives,  in  the  organization  of  the  League  of  Nations. 

We  would  also,  Mr.  President,  very  much  like  to  know,  before  the  negotia- 
tions with  regard  to  the  formation  of  a  League  of  Nations  have  begun,  what 
is  your  conception  of  the  solution  of  many  economic  questions  which  are  essen- 
tial for  the  cause  of  future  peace.  You  do  not  mention  the  war  expenditures — 
this  unbearable  Imrden,  wliich  the  masses  would  have  to  carry,  unless  the  league 
of  nations  should  renounce  payments  on  the  loans  to  the  capitalists  of  all  coun- 
tries. You  know  as  well  as  we,  Mr.  President,  that  this  war  is  the  outcome  of 
the  policies  of  all  capitalistic  nations,  that  the  governments  of  all  countries 
were  continually  piling  up  armaments,  that  the  ruling  groups  of  all  civilized 
nations  pursued  a  policy  of  annexations,  and  that  it  would,  therefore,  be  ex- 
tremely unjust  if  the  masses,  having  paid  for  these  policies  with  millions  of 
lives  and  with  economic  ruin,  should  vet  pay  to  those  who  are  really  responsible 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  27 

for  tbe  war  a  tribute  for  their  policies  ^vliicli  resulted  in  all  these  couutles8 
miseries. 

We  propose  therefore,  Mr.  President,  the  annulment  of  the  war  loans  as  the 
basis  of  the  League  of  Nations.  As  to  the  restoration  of  the  countries  that 
were  laid  waste  by  the  war,  we  believe  it  is  only  just  that  all  nations,  should 
aid  for  this  purpose,  the  unfortunate  Belgium,  Poland,  and  Servia,  and  however 
poor  and  ruined  Russia  seems  to  be,  she  is  ready  on  her  part  to  do  evei-ything 
she  can  to  help  these  victims  of  the  war,  and  she  expects  that  American  capital, 
which  has  not  at  all  suffered  from  this  war  and  has  even  made  many  billions  in 
profits  out  of  it,  will  do  its  part  to  help  tliese  peoples. 

But  the  League  of  Nations  should  not  only  liquidate  the  present  war,  but  also 
make  impossible  any  wars  in  the  future.  You  must  be  aware,  Mr.  President, 
that  the  capitalists  of  your  country  are  planning  to  apply  in  the  future  the  same 
policies  of  encroachment  and  of  super  profits  in  China  and  in  Siberia,  and  that, 
fearing  competition  from  Japanese  capitalists,  they  are  preparing  a  military 
force  to  overcome  the  resistance  which  they  may  meet  from  Japan.  You  are  no 
doubt  aware  of  similar  plans  of  the  capitalists  ruling  circles  of  other  countries 
with  regard  to  other  territories  and  other  peoples.  Knowing  this,  you  will 
have  to  agree  with  us  that  the  factories,  mines  and  banks  must  not  be  left  in 
the  hands  of  private  persons,  who  have  always  made  use  of  the  vast  means  of 
production  created  by  the  masses  pt  the  people  to  export  products  and  capital  to 
foreign  countries  in  order  to  reap  super  profits  in  return  for  the  benefits  forced 
on  them,  their  struggle  for  spoils  resulting  in  imperialistic  wars.  We  propose, 
therefore,  Mr.  President,  that  the  League  of  Nations  be  based  on  the  expro- 
priation of  the  capitalists  of  all  countries.  In  your  country,  Mr.  President, 
the  banks  and  the  Industries  are  In  the  hands  of  such  a  small  group  of  capi- 
talists that,  as  your  personal  friend.  Colonel  Ilobbins,  assured  us,  the  arrest  of 
twenty  heads  of  capitalistic  cliques  and  the  transfer  of  the  control,  which  by 
characteristic  capitalistic  methods  they  have  come  to  possess,  into  the  hands  of 
the  masses  of  the  people  is  all  that  would  be  required  to  destroy  the  principal 
source  of  new  wars. 

If  you  will  agree  to  this,  Mr.  President — if  the  source  of  future  wars  will 
thus  be  destroyed,  then  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  it  would  be  easy  to  remove 
all  economic  barriers  and  that  all  peoples,  controlling  their  means  of  produc- 
tion, will  be  vitally  Interested  in  exchanging  the  things  they  do  not  need  for 
the  things  they  need.  It  will  then  be  a  question  of  an  exchange  of  products 
between  nations,  each  of  which  produces  what  It  can  best  produce,  and  the 
League  of  Nations  will  be  a  league-  of  mutual  aid  of  the  toiling  masses.  It 
will  then  be  easy  to  reduce  the  armed  forces  to  the  limit  necessary  for  the 
maintenance  of  Internal  safety. 

We  know  very  well  that  the  selfish  capitalist  class  will  attempt  to  create 
this  internal  menace,  just  as  the  Russian  landlords  and  capitalists  are  now 
attempting  with  the  aid  of  American,  English,  and  French  armed  forces  to  take 
the  factories  from  the  workers  and  the  land  from  the  peasants.  But,  if  the 
American  workers.  Inspired  by  your  Idea  of  a  League  of  Nations,  will  crush 
the  I'esistance  of  the  American  capitalists  as  we  have  crushed  the  resistance 
of  the  Russian  capitalists,  then  neither  the  German  nor  any  other  capitalists 
will  be  a  serious  menace  to  the  victorious  working  class,  and  it  will  then  suf- 
fice, if  every  member  of  the  commonwealth,  working  six  hours  in  the  factory, 
spends  two  hoiirs  daily  for  several  months  in  learning  the  use  of  arms,  so  that 
the  whole  people  will  know  how  to  overcome  the  internal  menace. 

And  so,  Mr.  President,  though  we  have  had  experience  with  your  promises, 
we  nevertheless,  accept  as  a  basis  your  proposals  about  peace  and  about  a 
League  of  Nations.  We  have  tried  to  develop  them  in  order  to  avoid  results 
which  would  contradict  your  promises,  as  was  the  case  with  your  promise  of 
assistance  to  Russia.  We  have  tried  to  formulate  with  precision  your  pro- 
posals on  the  League  of  Nations  in  order  that  the  League  of  Nations  should 
not  turn  out  to  be  a  league  of  capitalists  against  the  nations.  Should  you  not 
agree  with  us,  we  have  no  objection  to  an  "  open  discussion  of  your  peac-e 
terms,"  as  your  first  point  of  your  peace  program  demands.  If  you  will  accept 
our  proposals  as  a  basis,  we  will  easily  agree  on  the  details. 

But  there  is  another  possibility.  We  have  had  dealings  with  the  President 
of  the  Archangel  attack  and  the  Siberian  invasion  and  we  have  also  had  deal- 
ings with  the  President  of  the  League  of  Nations  Peace  Program.  Is  not  the 
first  of  these — the  real  President  actually  directing  the  policies  of  the  American 
capitalist  government?     Is  not  the  American  Government  rather  a  Government 


28  BOLSHEVIK  PKOPAGANDA. 

of  the  American  corporations,  of  the  American  industrial,  commercial  and  rail' 
road  trusts,  of  the  American  banks — in  short,  a  (Jovernment  of  the  American 
capitalists?  And  Is  it  not  possible  that  the  proposals  of  this  Government  about 
the  creation  of  a  League  of  Nations  will  result  in  new  clialns  for  the  peoples. 
In  the  organization  of  an  International  trust  for  the  exploitation  of  the  workers 
and  the  suppression  of  weak  nations?  In  this  latter  case,  Mr.  President,  you 
will  not  be  in  a  iwsition  to  reply  to  our  questions,  and  we  will  say  to  the 
workers  of  all  countries :  Beware !  Millions  of  your  brothers,  thrown  at  each 
others  throats  by  the  bourgeoisie  of  all  countries  are  still  perishing  on  the 
battlefields  and  the  capitalists  leaders  are  already  trying  to  come  to  an  under- 
standing for  the  purpose  of  suppressing  with  united  forces  those  that  remain 
alive,  when  they  call  to  account  the  criminals  who  caused  the  war ! 

However,  Mr.  President,  since  we  do  not  at  all  desire  to  wage  war  against  the 
United  States,  even  though  your  Government  has  not  yet  been  replaced  by  a 
Council  of  People's  Commissaries  and  your  post  is  not  yet  taken  by  Eugene 
Debs,  whom  you  have  imprisoned ;  since  we  do  not  at  all  desire  to  wage  war 
against  England,  even  though  the  cabinet  of  Mr.  Lloyd-George  has  not  yet 
been  replaced  by  a  Council  of  People's  Commissaries  with  MacLean  at  its 
head ;  since  we  have  no  desire  to  wage  war  against  B>ance,  even  tliough  the 
capitalist  Government  of  Gleraenceau  has  not  yet  been  replaced  by  a  workmen's 
Government  of  Merheim,  just  as  we  have  concluded  peace  with  the  imperialist 
government  of  Germany,  with  Emperor  AYilhelm  at  its  head,  whom  you,  Mr. 
President,  hold  in  no  greater  esteem  than  we,  the  ^\'ln•kmen's  and  Peasant's 
Revolutionary  Government  hold  you,  we  finally  propose  to  you,  Mr.  President, 
that  you  take  up  with  your  Allies  the  following  questions  and  give  us-  precise 
and  business-like  rejilies:  Do  the  governments  of  the  United  States,  England 
and  France  intend  to  cease  demanding  the  blood  of  tlie  Russian  people  and 
lives  of  Russian  citizens,  if  the  Russian  people  will  agree  to  pay  them  a  ransom, 
such  as  a  man  who  has  been  suddenly  attacked  pays  to  the  one  who  attacked 
him?  If  so,  just  what  tribute  do  the  governments  of  the  United  States,  Eng- 
land and  France  demand  of  the  Russian  people?  Do  they  demand  concessions, 
that  the  railways,  mines,  gold  deposits,  etc.,  shall  be  handed  over  to  them  on 
certain  conditions,  or  do  they  demand  territorial  concessions,  stome  part  of 
Siberia  or  Caucasia,  or  ])eriiaps  the  Murmansk  coast? 

We  expect  from  you,  Mr.  President,  that  you  will  definitely  state  what  you 
and  your  Allies  demand,  and  also  whether  the  allowance  between  your  govern- 
ment and  the  governments  of  the  other  entente  powers  is  in  the  nature  of 
a  combination  which  could  be  compared  with  a  corporation  for  drawing  divi- 
dends from  Russia,  or  does  your  government  and  the  other  governments  of  the 
entante  powers  have  each  separate  and  special  demands,  and  what  are  they? 
Particularly  are  we  interested  to  know  the  demands  of  your  French  Allies 
with  regard  to  the  three  billions  of  rubles  which  the  Paris  banlrers  loaned  to 
the  Government  of  the  Czar — the  oppressor  of  Russia  and  the  enemy  of  his 
own  people?  And  you,  Mr.  President,  as  well  as  your  French  Allies  surely 
know  that  even  if  you  and  your  allies  should  succeed  in  enslaving  and  covering 
with  blood  the  whole  territory  of  Russia — which  will  not  be  allowed  by  our 
heroic  revolutionary  Red  Army — that  even  in  that  case  the  Russian  people, 
worn  out  by  the  war  and  not  having  sufficient  time  to  take  advantage  of  the 
beneljts  of  the  Soviet  rule  to  elevate  their  national  economy,  will  be  unable  to 
pay  to  the  French  bankers  the  full  tribute  for  the  billions  that  were  used  by 
the  Government  of  the  Czar  for  puiiaoses  Injurious  to  the  people.  Do  your 
French  allies  demand  that  a  part  of  this  tribute  be  paid  in  installments,  and 
if  so.  what  part,  and  do  they  anticipate  that  their  claims  will  result  In  similar 
claims  by  other  creditors  of  the  infamous  Government  of  the  Czar  which  has 
been  overthrown  by  the  Russian  people?  We  can  hardly  think  that  your  Gov- 
eernment  and  your  allies  are  without  a  ready  answer,  when  your  and  their 
troops  are  trying  to  advance  on  our  territory  with  the  evident  object  of  seizing 
and  enslaving  our  country. 

The  Rus.slan  people  through  the  People's  Red  Army,  are  guarding  their 
territory  and  are  bravely  fighting  against  your  Invasion  and  against  the  attack 
of  your  Allies.  But  your  Government  and  the  Governments  of  the  other  powers 
of  the  Entente  undoubtedly  have  well  prepared  plans,  for  the  sake  of  which  you 
are  shedding  the  blood  of  your  soldiers.  We  expect  that  you  will  state  your 
demands  very  clearly  and  definitely.  Should  we,  however,  be  disappointed, 
should  you  fall  to  reply  to  our  quite  definite  and  precise  questions,  we  wIU 
draw  the  only  possible  conclusion — that  we  ari'  justified   in  the   assumption 


BOLSHEVIK   PKOPAGANDA.  29 

that  your  Government  and  the  Governments  of  your  Allies  desire  to  get  from 
the  Russian  people  a  tribute  both  in  money  and  in  natural  resources  of  Russia, 
and  territorial  concessions  as  well.  We  vdll  tell  this  to  the  Russian  people  as 
well  as  to  the  tolling  masses  of  other  countries,  and  the  absence  of  a  reply 
from  you  will  serve  for  us  as  a  silent  reply.  The  Russian  people  will  then 
understand  that  the  demands  of  your  Government  and  of  the  Governments 
of  your  Allies  are  so  severe  and  vast  that  you  do  not  even  want  to  communi- 
cate them  to  the  Russian  Government. 

People's  Commissary  of  Foreign  Affairs, 

tchitchebin. 

Mr.  Stevenson.  The  principal  publications  of  the  Bolshevikl  in  New  York 
City  are  the  Novy  Mir 

Senator  Nelson.  In  what  language  is  that? 

Mr.  STEVENSON'.  Russian.     The  Workman  and  Peasant. 

Senator  Overman.  What  does  "Novy  Mir"  mean? 

Mr.  Stevenson.  The  New  Era  or  New  Life.  These  are  the  accredited  official 
organs  in  this  country  of  the  Bolsheviki  government. 

The  Bolsheviki  have  organized  in  this  country  Soviets.  Each  industrial  cen- 
ter in  the  United  States  now  has  its  soviet. 

Senator  Nelson.  Is  that  so? 

Mr.  Stevenson.  And,  of  course,  the  plan  of  the  propagandists  is  to  extend 
their  influence  until  they  can  take  on  the  functions  of  government. 

Senator  Nelson.  What  is  their  system  of  organization  in  each  case? 

Mr.  Stex^enson.  It  is  merely  the  election  of  delegates  to  a  central  committee. 
That  is  what  the  soviet  is. 

Senator  Nelson.  Have  they  not  local  organizations?  Have  they  not  a  local 
government? 

Mr.  Stevenson.  The  central  committee  is  the  governing  committee;  it  acts 
as  the  government. 

Senator  Nelson.  Consisting  of  delegates  from  these  various  points? 

Mr.  Stevenson.  Yes. 

Senator  O^-ekman.  The  idea,  then,  is  to  form  a  government  within  this  Gtov- 
ernment? 

Mr.  Stevenson.  Precisely. 

Senator  Overman.  And  to  overthrow  this  Government? 

Mr.  Stevenson.  Precisely.  I  think  that  the  record  should  contain  a  copy 
of  the  constitution  of  the  Russian  Socialist  Federated  Soviet  Republic. 

Senator  Overman.  Will  you  give  us  the  names  of  some  of  the  heads  of  this 
soviet  government? 

Mr.  Stevenson.  In  this  country? 

Senator  Overman.  Yes. 

Mr.  Stevenson.  Those  are  largely  foreign^-s.  They  are  largely  Russians 
over  here  now. 

Senator  Nelson.  That  constitution  ought  to  go  in,  Mr.  Chairman. 

Senator  Overman.  Let  me  see  that. 

Mr.  Stevenson  (handing  paper  to  the  chairman).  You  will  find  some  extraor- 
dinarily interesting  matter  there.  The  disfranchisement  of  all  persons  who 
employ  anybody  or  pay  anyone  any  wages ;  anyone  who  does  that  can  not  vote 
in  the  Soviet  government.  You  will  find  some  very  interesting  political  ideas 
there. 

Senator  Nelson.  I  think  that  would  be  a  good  thing  to  go  into  the  record. 

Senator  Overman.  Yes;  this  will  go  in. 

(The  constitution  referred  to  is  printed  in  the  record,  as  follows:) 

[Outside  of  front  cover.] 
constitution  of  the  RUSSIAN  SOCIALIST  FEDERATED  SOVIET  REPUBLIC. 

Since  intelligent  judgment  on  the  complex  problems  of  Russia  requires  some 
knowledge  of  the  purpose  and  methods  of  the  Soviet  Government  (which  is  one 
of  those  rare  things — a  new  event  in  history),  we  believe  that  our  readers  will 
be  glad  to  have  this  opportunity  to  study  critically  an  English  translation 
(taken  from  a  recent  issue  of  the  New  York  Tribune)  of  the  constitution  of 
the  Soviets.  It  has  been  generally  reco^ized  in  America  that  so  much  progress 
has  been  made  in  Russia  in  working  out  this  new  conception  of  the  state  and 


30  BOLSHEVIK   PKOPAGANDA. 

its  government.  Even  if  the  present  Soviet  Government  should  fall,  or  should 
learn  by  experience  to  modify  some  of  its  methods,  the  ideas  embodied  In  this 
document  are  from  henceforth  a  mighty  force  to  be  reckoned  with  in  the  world; 
and  the  document  itself  may  well  come  to  rank  with  the  great  declarations  of 
history.     1918. 

[Inside  of  front  cover.]' 

Read  the  following  books: 

The  Soviets  at  Work,  by  Nicolai  Lenin. 

Political  Parties  in  Russia,  Nicolai  Lenin. 

Our  Revolution,  Leon  Trotzky. 

On  Behalf  of  Russia,  Arthur  Ransom. 

The  Soul  of  the  Russian  Revolution,  by  M.  Olgin. 


THE  CONSTITUTION  OF  THE  RUSSIAN  SOCIALIST  FEDERATED 
SOVIET  REPUBLIC 

The  Soviet  Constitution  and  Declabation  or  Rights  and  Duties. 

I. 

DECLARATION  OF  EIGHTS  AND  DUTIES  OF  LAB0EIN6  HUMANITY. 

[Approved  by  the  Commission  of  the  Central  Committee  for  Drafting  the  Constitution  of 

the  Soviets.] 

We,  the  laboring  people  of  Russia,  workmen,  peasants,  cossacks,  soldiers  and 
sailors,  united  in  the  councils  of  the  Workmen's,  Soldiers',  Peasants'  and  Cos- 
sacks' delegates,  declare  in  the  persons  of  our  plenipotentiary  representatives, 
who  have  assembled  at  the  Pan-Russian  Congress  of  Soviets,  the  following  rights 
and  duties  of  the  working  and  despoiled  people: 

The  economic  subjection  of  the  laboring  classes  by  the  possessors  of  the 
means  and  instruments  of  production,  of  the  soil,  machines,  factories,  railways, 
and  raw  materials — those  basic  sources  of  life — appears  as  the  cause  of  all  sorts 
of  political  oppression,  economic  spoliation,  intellectual  and  moral  enslavement 
of  the  laboring  masses. 

The  economic  liberation  of  the  working  classes  from  the  yoke  of  capitalism 
represents,  therefore,  the  greatest  task  of  our  time,  and  must  be  accomplished 
at  all  costs. 

The  liberation  of  the  working  classes  must  and  can  be  the  work  of  those 
classes  themselves,  who  must  unite  for  that  purpose  in  the  Soviets  of  the  Work- 
men's, Soldiers',  Peasants',  and  Cossacks'  delegates. 

In  order  to  put  an  end  to  every  ill  that  oppresses  humanity  and  in  order  to 
secure  to  labor  all  the  rights  belonging  to  it,  we  recognize  that  it  is  necessary 
to  destroy  the  existing  social  structure,  which  rests  upon  private  property  in 
the  soil  and  the  means  of  production,  in  the  spoliation  and  oppression  of  the 
laboring  masses,  and  to  substitute  for  it  a  Socialist  structure.  Then  the  whole 
earth,  its  surface  and  its  depth,  and  all  the  means  and  instruments  of  produc- 
tion, created  by  the  toll  of  the  laboring  classes,  will  belong  by  right  of  common 
property  to  the  whole  people,  who  are  united  in  a  fraternal  association  of 
laborers. 

Only  by  giving  society  a  Socialist  structure  can  the  division  of  it  into  hostile 
classes  be  destroyed,  only  so  can  we  put  an  end  to  the  spoliation  and  oppression 
of  men  by  men,  of  class  by  class ;  and  all  men — ^placed  upon  an  equality  as  to 
rights  and  duties — will  contribute  to  the  welfare  of  society  according  to  their 
strength  and  capacities,  and  will  receive  from  society  according  to  their  require- 
ments. 

The  complete  liberation  of  the  laboring  classes  from  spoliation  and  oppres- 
sion appears  as  a  problem,  not  locally  or  nationally  limited,  but  as  a  world 

^NoTE  BY  Majoe  Humes  at  time  of  submitting  this  excerpt  for  inclusion  in 
RECORD  OF  "  Bolshevik  Propaganda." — "  The  above  form  of  constitution  is  apparently  a 
preliminary  draft  of  that  instrument.  The  final  draft  was  adopted  on  July  10,  1918, 
and  appears  in  the  present  volume  immediately  preceding  the  Appendix  at  the  end. 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  31 

problem  and  it  can  be  carried  out  to  Its  end  only  through  the  united  exertions 
of  workingmen  of  all  lands.  Therefore,  the  sacred  duty  rests  upon  the  working 
class  of  every  country  to  come  to  the  assistance  of  the  workingmen  of  other 
countries  who  have  risen  against  the  capitalistic  structure  of  society. 

A  Dictatorship  of  the  Proletariat. 

The  working  class  of  Russia,  true  to  the  legacy  of  the  Internationale,  over- 
threw their  bourgeoisie  in  October,  1917,  and,  with  the  help  of  the  poorest 
peasantry,  seized  the  powers  of  government.  In  establishing  a  dictatorship  of 
the  proletariat  and  the  poorest  peasantry,  the  working  class  resolved  to  wrest 
capital  from  the  hands  of  the  bourgeoisie,  to  unite  all  the  means  of  produc- 
tion in  the  hands  of  the  Socialist  state  and  thus  to  increase  as  rapidly  as 
possible  the  mass  of  productive  forces. 

The  first  steps  in  that  direction  were: 

Abolition  of  property  in  land,  declaration  of  the  entire  soil  to  be  national 
property,  and  the  distribution  of  it  to  the  workmen  without  purchase  money, 
upon  the  principle  of  equality  in  utilizing  it. 

Declaration  as  national  property  of  all  forests,  treasures  of  the  earth  and 
waters  of  general  public  utility,  and  all  the  belongings,  whether  animals  or 
things,  of  the  model  farms  and  agricultural  undertakings. 

Introduction  of  a  law  for  the  control  of  workmen  and  for  the  nationalization 
of  a  number  of  branches  of  industry.  , 

Nationalization  of  the  banks,  which  heretofore  were  one  of  the  mightiest  in- 
struments for  the  spoliation  of  society  by  capital. 

Repudiation  of  the  loans  which  were  contracted  by  the  czar's  government 
upon  the  account  of  the  Russian  people. 

Arming  of  the  laborers  and  peasants  and  disarming  of  the  propertied  classes. 

Besides  all  this,  the  introduction  of  a  universal  obligation  to  work,  for  the 
purpose  of  eliminating  the  parasitic  strata  of  society,  is  planned. 

As  soon  as  production  shall  have  been  consolidated  in  the  hands  of  the  work- 
ing masses,  united  in  a  gigantic  association,  in  which  the  development  of  every 
single  Individual  will  appear  as  the  condition  for  the  development  of  all 
men ;  as  soon  as  the  old  bourgeois  state  with  its  classes  and  class  hatred,  is 
definitely  superseded  by  a  firmly  established  Socialist  society  which  rests  upon 
universal  labor,  upon  the  application  and  distribution  of  all  productive  forcea 
according  to  plan,  and  upon  the  solidarity  of  all  its  members,  then,  along  with 
the  disappearance  of  class  differences,  will  disappear  also  the  necessity  for  the 
dictatorship  of  the  working  classes  and  for  state  power  as  the  instrument  of 
class  domination. 

These  are  the  immediate  internal  problems  of  the  Soviet  republic. 

Tlw  Tnternntional  Policies  of  the  fioviet  Republic. 

In  its  relation  to  other  nations  the  Soviet  republic  stands  upon  the  principles 
of  the  first  Internationale,  which  recognized  truth,  justice  and  morality  as  the 
foundation  of  its  relations  to  all  humanity,  independent  of  race,  religion,  or 
nationality. 

The  Socialist  Soviet  republic  recognizes  that  wherever  one  member  of  the 
fiimily  of  humanity  is  oppressed  all  humanity  is  oppressed,  and  for  that  reason 
it  proclaims  and  defends  to  the  utmost  the  right  of  all  nations  to  self- 
determination  and  thereby  to  the  free  choice  of  their  destiny. 

It  accords  that  right  to  all  nations  without  exception,  even  to  the  hundreds 
of  millions  of  laborers  in  Asia,  Africa,  in  all  colonies  and  the  small  countries 
who,  down  to  the  present  day,  have  been  oppressed  and  despoiled  without  pity 
by  the  ruling  classes,  by  the  so-called  civilized  nations. 

The  Soviet  republic  has  transformed  into  deeds  the  principles  proclaimed 
before  its  existence.  The  right  of  Poland  to  self-determination  having  been 
recognized  in  the  first  days  of  the  March  revolution,  after  the  overturn  in 
October  the  Soviet  republic  proclaimed  the  full  independence,  of  Finland  and 
the  right  of  the  Ukraine,  of  Armenia,  of  all  the  people  populating  the  territory 
of  the  former  Russian  empire,  to  their  full  self-determination. 

In  its  efforts  to  create  a  league — free  and  voluntary,  and  for  that  reason  all 
the  more  complete  and  secure — of  the  working  classes  of  all  the  peoples  of 
Russia,  the  Soviet  republic  declared  Itself  a  federal  republic  and  offered  to  the 
laborers  and  peasants  of  every  nation  the  opportunity  to  enter  as  members  with 


32  BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA. 

equal  rights  into  tlie  fraternal  family  of  the  Republic  of  Soviets  (through  action 
taken)  independently  in  the  plenipotentiary  sessions  of  their  Soviets,  to  any 
extent  and  in  whatever  form  they  might  wish. 

The  Soviet  RcpuWc's  Basis  of  Peace. 

The  Soviet  republic  has  declared  war  upon  war,  not  only  in  words,  but  also 
in  deeds ;  and  in  doing  so  it  formally,  and  in  the  name  of  the  working  masses 
of  Russia,  announced  its  complete  renunciation  of  all  efforts  at  conquest  and 
annexation,  as  well  as  all  thought  of  oppressing  small  nations.  At  the  same 
time,  the  Soviet  republic,  to  prove  the  sincerity  of  the  purposes,  broke  openly 
with  the  policy  of  secret  diplomacy  and  secret  treaties,  and  it  proposed  to  all 
belligerent  nations  to  conclude  a  general  democratic  peace  without  annexations 
or  indemnities,  upon  the  basis  of  the  free  self-determination  of  peoples.  That 
standpoint  is  still  firmly  adhered  to  be  the  Soviet  republic. 

Compelled  by  the  policy  of  violence  practised  by  the  imperialisms  of  all  the 
world,  the  Soviet  republic  is  marshalling  its  forces  for  resistance  against  the 
growing  demands  of  the  robber  packs  of  international  capital,  and  it  looks  to 
the  inevitable  rebellion  of  the  working  classes  for  the  solution  of  the  question 
of  how  the  nations  can  live  peacefully  together.  The  international  Socialist 
rebellion  alone,  in  which  the  laboring  people  of  each  state  overthrow  their  own 
imperialists,  puts  an  end  to  war  once  for  all,  and  creates  the  conditions  for  the 
full  realization  of  the  solidarity  of  the  working  people  of  the  entire  world. 

The  Rights  and  Duties  of  the  Workers. 

Taking  its  stand  upon  the  principles  of  the  Internationale,  the  Soviet  republic 
recognizes  that  there  can  be  no  rights  without  duties,  and  no  duties  without 
rights,  and,  therefore,  proclaims  at  the  same  time,  with  the  rights  of  the  working 
classes  in  a  rejuvenated  society,  the  following  outline  of  their  duties : 

To  fight  everywhere  and  without  sparing  their  strength  for  the  complete 
power  of  the  working  classes,  and  to  stamp  out  all  attempts  to  restore  the 
dominion  of  the  despoilers  and  oppressors. 

To  assist  with  all  their  strength  in  overcoming  the  depression  caused  by  the 
war  and  the  opposition  of  the  bourgeoisie,  and  to  cooperate  in  bringing  about 
as  speedy  a  recovery  as  possible  of  production  in  all  branches  of  economy. 

To  subordinate  their  personal  and  group  interests  to  the  Interests  of  all  the 
working  people  of  Russia  and  the  whole  world. 

To  defend  the  republic  of  the  Soviets,  the  only  Socialist  bulwark  in  the 
capitalistic  world,  from  the  attacks  of  international  imperialism  without  spar- 
ing their  own  strength  and  even  their  own  lives. 

To  keep  in  mind  always  and  everywhere  the  sacred  duty  of  liberating  labor 
from  the  domination  of  capital,  and  to  strive  for  the  establishment  of  a  world- 
embracing  fraternal  league  of  working  people. 

In  proclaiming  these  rights  and  duties  the  Russian  Socialist  Republic  of  the 
Soviets  calls  upon  the  working  classes  of  the  entire  world  to  accomplish  their 
task  to  the  very  end,  and  in  the  faith  that  the  Socialist  ideal  will  soon  be 
achieved  to  write  upon  their  flags  the  old  battle  cry  of  the  working  people. 
Proletarians  of  all  lands  unite 
I/ong  live  the  Socialist  world  revolution ! 

II. 

GENEBAL  PROVISION   OF  THE  CONSTITUTION  OF  THE  RUSSIAN    SOCIALIST   FEDERAL 

EEPTJBLIC. 

The  fundamental  problem  of  the  constitution  of  the  Russian  Socialist  Federal 
republic  involves,  in  view  of  the  present  transition  period,  the  establishment 
of  a  dictatorship  of  the  urban  and  rural  proletariat  and  the  poorest  peasantry, 
the  power  of  the  pan-Russian  Soviet  authority,  the  crushing  of  the  bourgeoisie, 
the  abolition  of  the  spoliation  of  men  by  men  and  the  introduction  of  Socialism 
in  which  there  will  be  neither  a  division  into  classes  nor  a  state  authority. 

The  Russian  republic  is  the  free  Socialist  society  of  all  the  working  people 
of  Russia,  united  in  the  urban  and  rural  Soviets. 

The  Soviets  of  those  regions  which  diiferentiate  themselves  by  a  special  form 
of  existence  and  national   character  will  be  united  into  autonomous  regional 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  33 

associations  ruled  by  tlie  sessioDS  of  the  Soviets  of  tliose  regions  and  their  own 
executive  organs. 

Tlie  Soviet  associations  of  the  regions  participate  in  the  Russian  Socialist 
republic  upon  the  basis  of  federation,  at  tlie  head  of  whch  stands  the  pan- 
Eussian  session  of  the  Soviets  and,  in  periods  between  the  sessions,  the  pan- 
Knssian  central  executive  committee. 

III. 

CONCEENING    THE   BUSSIAN    SOVIETS. 

The  right  to  vote  and  to  be  elected  to  the  Soviets  is  enjoyed  by  the  following 
•citizens  of  the  Russian  Socialists  Soviet  republic  of  both  sexes  who  shall  have 
completed  their  eighteenth  year  by  the  day  of  election : 

All  who  have  acquired  the  means  of  living  through  labor  that  is  productive 
and  useful  to  society  and  are  members  of  the  trades  associations,  namely : 

(a)  Laborers  and  employees  of  classes  who  are  employed  in  industry,  trade 
and  agriculture. 

(b)  Peasants  and  Cossack  agricultural  laborers  who  hire  no  labor. 

(c)  Employees  and  laborers  In  the  offices  of  the  Soviet  government. 

(d)  Soldiers  of  the  army  and  navy  of  the  Soviets. 

(e)  Citizens  of  the  two  previous  categories  who  have  to  any  degree  lost 
their  capacity  to  work. 

The  following  pei-pons  enjoy  neithei-  the  right  to  vote  nor  to  be  voted  for, 
even  though  they  belong  to  one  of  the  categories  enumerated  above,  namely : 

Persons  who  employ  hired  labor  in  order  to  obtain  from  it  an  increase  of 
profits ; 

Persons  who  have  an  income  without  doing  any  work,  such  as  interest  from 
■capital,  receipts  from  property,  and  so  on. 

Private  merchants,  trade  and  commercial  agents ; 

Employes  of  communities  for  religious  worship ; 

Employes  and  agents  of  the  former  police,  the  gendarmerie  corps  and  the 
Ochrana ;   also  members  of  the  dynasty  that  formerly  ruled  Russia ; 

Persons  who  have  in  legal  form  been  declared  demented  or  mentally  deficient 
and  also  deaf  and  dumb  persons ; 

Persons  who  have  been  punished  for  selfish  or  dishonorable  misdemeanors. 

IV-VII. 

PEINCIPLES  FOB  THE  ADMINISTEATION   OF  THE  RUSSIAN  STATE. 

The  government  is  based  upon  the  smallest  settlements  (villages  and  ham- 
lets), the  inhabitants  of  which  may  elect  one  representative  to  each  100 
persons. 

The  rural  Soviets  are  under  the  authority  of  the  Soviets  of  the  Wolosts  (dis- 
tricts), and  these  latter  under  the  Soviets  of  the  TJjesd  (larger  regions). 

The  urban  and  Ujesd  Soviets  elect  delegates  to  .sessions  of  the  government 
•of  Oblast  Soviets.  Each  of  these  bodies  chooses  independently  its  own  execu- 
tive committee. 

VIIL 

CONCEENING  THE  PAN-EUSSIAN  CONGEESS  OF  THE  SOVIETS. 

The  Pan-Russian  Congress  of  Soviets  consists  of  representatives  of  the  urban 
Soviets  (one  delegate  for  each  25,000  voters)  and  representatives  of  the  gov- 
•ernment  congresses  (one  delegate  for  each  125,000  voters). 

The  Pan-Russian  Congress  of  Soviets  will  be  called  together  by  the  Pan- 
Russian  central  executive  committee  at  least  twice  a  year. 

The  extraordinary  Pan-Russian  Congress  will  be  called  together  by  the  Pan- 
Russian  central  executive  committee  upon  its  own  initiative  or  upon  the  demand 
of  the  Soviets  of  districts  embracing  at  least  one-third  of  the  entire  population 
•of  the  republic. 

The  Pan-Russian  Congress  of  Soviets  elects  the  central  executive  committee 
of  not  more  than  200  members. 

The  Pan-Russian  executive  committee  Is  responsible  to  the  Pan-Russian 
Congress  of  Soviets. 

85723—19 3 


34  BOLSHEVIK    Ji-KUl-AUAJNUA. 

The  Pan-Russian  Congress  of  Soviets  is  the  highest  power  in  the  republic. 
In  the  period  between  its  sessions  that  power  is  represented  by  the  Pan-Russian 
central  executive  committee. 

Eleven  Administrative  Departments. 

It  is  further  provided  that  the  central  executive  committee  shall  be  divided 
Into  11  colleges  for  administrative  functions.    There  are : 

Foreign  policies. 

Defense  of  the  country  (army  and  nav.y). 

Social  order  and  security  (militia),  census  of  the  people,  registration  of  so- 
cieties and  associations,  fire  department,  insurance,  organization  of  the  Soviets. 

Justice. 

Public  economy  (with  subsections  for  agriculture.  Industry,  and  trade, 
finances,  railways,  food  supply,  state  property  and  construction). 

Labor  and  social  welfare. 

Education  and  enlightenment  of  the  people. 

Public  health. 

Post,  telegraph  and  telephone. 

Federal  and  national  affairs. 

Control  and  auditing. 

Mr.  Stevenson.  One  could  continue  to  give  illustrations  of  the  speeches  made, 
and  illustrations  of  the  character  of  the  propaganda ;  but  I  hardly  think  It 
will  be  necessary  to  cumber  the  record  with  repetition. 

Senator  Nelson.  So  far,  with  the  exception  of  a  few  cases,  they  are  all 
confined  to  foreigners,  are  they  not? 

Mr.  Stevenson.  Except  that  the  Socialists  approve  of  that  form  of  govern- 
ment in  a  great  many  instances. 

Senator  Nelson.  Yes. 

Mr.  Stevenson.  And  express  sympathy  for  it  in  their  publications,  and  are 
cooperating  with  the  Bolsheviki.  A  casual  glance  at  some  of  the  Socialist 
papers  will  satisfy  anyone  that  that  is  the  case. 

Senator  Nelson.  There  is  a. community  of  interest? 

Mr.  Stevenson.  Distinctly.  I  think  that  the  interesting  point  about  the 
Bolsheviki,  which  might  be  brought  out,  is  that  prior  to  their  propaganda  we 
had  these  difCerent  branches  of  radical  thought,  having  somewhat  conflicting 
principles  so  that  they  could  not  cooperate. 

Senator  Nelson.  Do  you  mean  by  that  that  instead  of  having  all  these  organ- 
izations of  various  kind.s  that  we  have  had  in  this  country,  the  Bolsheviki  in 
Russia  have  succeeded  in  concentrating  all  the  lye,  one  might  say,  into  one 
system? 

Mr.  Stevenson.  Precisely,  and  for  this  reason,  that  all  of  the  radical  people 
believe  that  everyone  should  belong  to  the  proletariat. 

Senator  Nelsox.  Yes. 

Jlr.  Stevenson.  The  Bolsheviki  say  "Everything  should  belong  to  the  prole- 
tariat ;  the  proletariat  should  take  control  now,  and  we  will  work  out  our  theory 
afterwards."  That  makes  a  common  platform  for  all  of  these  radical  groups 
to  stand  on,  because  the  anarchist  feels  that  if  the  proletariat  gets  control  he 
can  effect  his  theory,  and  the  same  is  true  of  the  various  other  groups  of 
radical  thinkers. 

Senator  Nelson.  Then  they  have  really  rendered  a  service  to  the  various 
classes  of  reformers  and  progressives  that  we  have  here  in  this  country,  have 
they  not? 

Mr.  Stevenson.  Apparently. 

Senator  Nelson.  In  concentrating  their  doctrines  into  one  formula? 

Mr.  Stevenson.  They  have. 
*  *  *  *  *  *  * 

Maj.  Humes.  You  have  outlined  In  a  general  way  the  activities  of  the  radical 
groups  in  this  country,  and  from  your  study  of  the  cause  advocated  by  the 
radical  groups  in  this  country  that  you  have  referred  to  and  what  they  are 
contending  for,  and  your  knowledge  of  the  Soviet  government  In  Russia  and  the 
activities  in  Russia,  is  It  or  is  It  not  a  fact  that  the  elements  that  you  have 
referred  to  In  this  country  are  the  same  elements  that  are  now  at  war  with  and 
fighting  In  the  field  against  American  soldiers  in  Russia? 

Mr.  Stevenson.  They  are  the  same  element. 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  35 

Senator  Nelson.  They  are  not  exactly  the  same  crowd,  but  they  have  the 
same  gospel? 

Mr.  Stevenson.  They  are  even  the  same  crowd,  Senator,  because  John  Reed 
is  the  accredited  representative  of  that  government. 

Senator  Nht-son.  In  this  country? 

Mr.  Stevenson.  In  this  country ;  and  Albert  Rhys  Williams  admits  that  he 
is  a  propagandist  for  that  government  in  this  country. 

Senator  Nelson.  Is  Reed  the  official  representative  here? 

Mr.   Stevenson.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  Has  !ie  knocked  at  the  door  of  the  State  Department? 

Mr.  Ste\'enson.  I  believe  that  he  tried  to.  I  am  not  sure.  I  know  that  among 
his  effects,  however,  he  had  the  official  forms  supplied  by  the  Soviet  govern- 
ment for  Soviet  marriages  and  divorces,  and  all  that  sort  of  thing. 

Maj.  Humes.  What  are  the  forms  and  the  requirements  for  marriages  and^ 
divorces  under  the  Soviet  government  in  Russia? 

Mr.  Stevenson.  Simply  a  statement  before  the  proper  commissary  that  they^ 
want  to  be  married  or  that  they  want  to  be  divorced. 

Senator  Overman.  Do  they  have  as  many  wives  as  they  want? 

Mr.  Stevenson.  In  rotation. 

Maj.  Humes.  Polygamy  is  recognized,  is  it? 

Mr.  Stevenson.  I  do  not  know  about  polygamy.  I  have  not  gone  into  the 
study  of  their  social  order  quite  as  fully  as  that. 

Senator  Nelson.  That  is,  a  man  can  marry  and  then  get  a  divorce  when  he 
gets  tired,  and  get  another  wife? 

Mr.  Stevenson.  Precisely. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  keep  up  the  operation? 

Mr.  Stevenson.  Yes. 

Senator  Overman.  Do  you  know  whether  they  teach  free  love? 

Mr.  Stevenson.  They  do. 

Ma.i.  Humes.  Can  a  divorce  be  secured  upon  the  application  of  one  party  to 
the  marriage,  or  has  it  to  be  by  agreement? 

Mr.  Stevenson.  I  think  by  one  party. 

Maj.  Humes.  By  either  party? 

Mr.  Stevenson.  By  either  party. 

Maj.  Humes.  They  can  renounce  the  marital  bond  at  will? 

Mr.  Stevenson.  Precisely. 

Maj.  Humes.  Do  you  know  whether  or  not  the  element  that  is  active  in  this 
country  is  advocating  the  same  thing  here  in  their  public  speeches,  or  their 
literature? 

Mr.  Stevenson.  In  considerable  of  the  literature  some  of  the  element  has 
done  so.    I  will  not  say  that  all  have. 

Maj.  Humes.  The  committee  asked  you  yesterday  to  rearrange  the  "Who's 
Who."  Has  that  work  been  completed  so  that  it  can  be  submitted  to  the  com- 
mittee? 

Mr.  Stevenson.  It  has  been  practically  completed,  Major. 

Maj.  Humes.  You  have  not  fully  completed  it? 

Mr.  Stevenson.  We  will  have  it  completed  very  shortly.  It  is  more  of  a  task 
than  I  realized  at  first. 

Maj.  Humes.  But  it  will  be  completed  for  submission  for  the -record  later  in 
the  day? 

Mr.  Stevenson.  Yes. 

Maj.  Humes.  I  think  that  Is  all  I  have  to  ask,  unless  the  committee  has 
something  further. 

Senator  Overman.  You  think  this  movement  is  growing  constantly  in  this 
country? 
Mr.  Stevenson.  I  think  so. 

Senator  Overman.  Rapidly  or  slowly? 

Mr.  Stevenson.  I  think  it  is  growing  rather  rapidly,  if  we  can  gauge  it  by  the 
amount  of  literature  that  is  distributed  and  the  number  of  meetings  held.  It  is 
a  very  indefinite  sort  of  thing.  It  Is  extremely  difficult  to  state  how  effective 
these  sheets  are. 

Senator  Overman.  You  have  not  discovered  that  it  is  growing  among  the 
American  population;  it  is  more  among  the  foreigners,  is  it  not? 

Mr.  Stevenson.  Well,  the  Rand  School  of  Social  Science  publishes  all  of  these 
works,  like  the  Letters  from  Lenin,  and  that  sort  of  thing,  and  that  is  made  up 
very  largely  of  American  citizens,  such  as  Charles  Andrew  Beard,  Henry  Wads- 
worth  Dana,  Algernon  Lee,  and  Scott  Nearing. 


36  BOLSHEVIK  PKOPAGANDA. 

Senator  Kklsox.  Do  you  reRarrl  this  propaganda  as  a  menace  to  our  country? 

Mr.  Ste\'enson'.  Decidedly.  I  conceive  it  to  be  the  gravest  menace  to  the 
country  to-day. 

Senator  Oveeman.  Tour  idea  is  that  these  people  are  conducting  In  tlii.s  coun- 
try an  organization  within  this  country  for  the  overthrow  of  its  Government, 
carrying  the  red  flag,  and  with  the  cry  "Down  with  capitalists"  as  the  prin- 
cipal teaching? 

Blr.  Stevenson.  That  is  true. 

Senator  Nelson.  You  have  given  us  a  good  diagnosis.  Now,  can  you  give  us 
any  remedy  or  suggest  any  remedy  for  It? 

Mr.  STE^fENsoN.  It  strikes  me,  Senator,  that  there  are  several  things  which 
might  be  done. 

In  the  first  place,  I  think  that  the  foreign  agitators  should  be  deported.  I 
think  the  bars  should  be  put  up  to  exclude  seditious  literature  from  the  country. 
There  is  practically  no  way  now  to  stop  this  material  from  coming  in. 

I  think  that  American  citizens  who  advocate  revolution  should  be  punished 
under  a  law  drawn  for  that  purpose. 

Senator  Overman.  Then  you  will  hear  somebody  in  the  Senate  talking  about 
freedom  of  speech,  will  you  not? 

Mr.  Stevenson.  Yes ;  but  revolution  is  somewhat  different  from  freedom  of 
speech. 

I  think,  however,  that  that  would  not  be  sufficient.  I  think  that  one  of  the 
things  that  must  be  carried  on  is  a  counter-propaganda  campaign. 

Senator  Nelson.  An  educational  campaign? 

Mr.  Stevenson.  A  campaign  of  education.  I  think  that  you  must  employ  the 
same  weapons  that  they  employ. 

The  thing  that  has  impressed  me  more  than  anything  else  is  that  you  see  all 
of  these  papers,  all  of  these  documents,  and  you  hear  of  all  of  these  speeches 
and  meetings,  and  you  do  not  see  a  scratch  of  the  pen  that  reaches  these  people, 
hardly,  to  disprove  the  arguments  which  are  put  forth  by  these  papers. 

Senator  Nelson.  But  do  you  find  much  in  our  public  press,  the  daily  press, 
the  weekly  press,  or  our  monthlies,  that  calls  the  attention  of  the  American 
people  to  these  things  and  points  out  the  danger  of  them? 

Mr.  Stevenson.  Not  until  very  recently.  Senator.  We  have  seen  this  move- 
merit  grow  up  for  the  last  year  and  a  half  in  the  foreign-language  press,  and 
now  it  has  extended  to  all  these  other  papers.  It  seems  to  me  that  our  teachers 
in  the  public  schools  should  be  trained  to  combat  this  thing;  and  still  further, 
I  think  if  you  go  back  into  history  you  will  find  a  very  Interesting  parallel  in 
the  United  States  to  the  condition  which  we  find  here  now.  You  will  remember 
that  in  about  1791  or  1792  or  1793,  somewhere  along  there,  we  had  the  great 
whisky  rebellion  in  western  Pennsylvania.  That  whisky  rebellion  was  brought 
about  through  the  agitation  of  civil  liberties  bureaus,  which  were  the  reflex  of 
the  Jacobean  clubs  in  France,  and  In  the  Life  of  Washington  by  John  Marshall, 
he  makes  a  very  interesting  observation  on  the  fact  that  as  soon  as  Eobespiere 
was  guillotined  In  France,  and  the  Jacobean  clubs  lost  their  power.  Immediately 
in  the  United  States  there  came  the  dissolution  of  these  democratic  societies. 
And  it  seemed  to  be  that  there  was  a  lesson  for  us  to-day  In  that :  That  so  long 
as  the  Bolsheviki  control  and  dominate  the  millions  of  Europe,  so  long  that  is 
going  to  be  a  constant  menace  and  encouragement  to  the  radical  and  dissatisfied 
elements  In  this  country. 

*  *  K:  ^i-  *  ,(  4: 

Thereupon  the  subcommittee  proceeded  to  take  testimony. 

TESTIMONY  OF  ME.  WILLIAM  CHAPIN  HUNTINGTON. 

(The  witness  was  sworn  by  the  chairman.) 
Maj.  Humes.  Doctor,  where  do  you  reside? 
Mr.  HtTNTiNGTON.  With  my  parents  in  Elizabeth,  A".  J. 
Maj.  Humes.  Are  you  connected  with  any  department  of  the  Gov- 
ernment ? 

Mr.  Huntington.  With  the  Department  of  Commerce. 

Senator  WoLCOTT.  May  I  interrupt ?    Doctor,  what  is  your  degree? 

Mr.  Huntington.  Doctor  of  engineering. 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  v3X 

Maj.  Humes.  From  what  institution? 

Mr.  Huntington.  From  the  Royal  Technical  College,  Aix  la 
Chappelle,  in  Ehenish  Prussia. 

Ma].  Humes.  Have  you  a  degree  from  any  institution  in  this 
country  ? 

Mr.  Huntington.  From  the  Columbia  University;  mechanical 
engineer. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Your  degree  from  the  foreign  institution  was  a 
postgraduate  degree? 

Mr.  Huntington.  Yes,  sir;  a  postgraduate  degree. 

Senator  Wolcott.  What  is  your  degree  from  Columbia  ? 

Mr.  Huntington.  Mechanical  engineer. 

Senator  Wolcott.  And  your  foreign  degree  is  doctor  of  engineer- 
ing? 

Mr.  Huntington.  Engineering. 

Maj.  HuJiEs.  Were  you  attached  to  the  American  Embassy  in  Pet- 
rograd  at  any  time? 

Mr.  Huntington.  I  was  designated  to  the  embassy  as  the  commer- 
cial attache  of  the  Department  of  Commerce. 

Maj.  Humes.  During  what  period  of  time  were  you  serving  in 
that  capacity? 

Mr.  Huntington.  From  June,  1916,  until  September,  1918. 

Maj.  Humes.  Were  you  in  Russia  during  all  that  time? 

Mr.  Huntington.  During  the  entire  period. 

Maj.  Humes.  In  what  parts  of  Russia  were  you  during  that  period? 

Mr.  Huntington.  I  began  my  work  in  Petrograd.  Subsequently, 
following  instructions  of  my  department,  I  traveled  over,  in  the 
summer  of  1916,  very  nearly  the  whole  of  European  Russia,  that  is 
from  Archangel  as  far  south  as  Tiflis  in  the  Caucasus,  and  as  far 
west  as  Finland,  and  down  the  Volga. 

Senator  Nelson.  Were  you  in  the  Ukraine? 

Mr.  Huntington.  At  that  period,  yes,  sir ;  in  1916. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  in  Little  Russia  ? 

Mr.  Huntington.  Yes,  that  is  practically  the  same  thing. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  in  Great  Russia  ? 

Mr.  Huntington.  In  Great  Russia,  yes.  That  is  the  part  which 
contains  Petrograd  and  Moscow. 

Senator  Overman.  Go  ahead. 

Mr.  Huntington.  Following  that  trip  about  Russia,  which  con- 
sumed something  over  two  months  at  that*  time,  I  remained  in  Petro- 
grad, only  visiting  Moscow  for  a  period  of  time ;  and  then  in  February 
of  1918,  when  the  allied  embassies  all  left  Petrograd,  I  was  sent  out 
by  Mr.  Francis,  the  American  ambassador,  to  Siberia.  So  that  in  the 
months  of  March  and  April,  1918, 1  lived  in  Siberia. 

I  returned  again,  on  instructions  of  the  ambassador,  from  Siberia 
to  Moscow,  arriving  there  about  the  1st  of  May,  1918,  and  remained 
in  Moscow  until  the  26th  of  August,  when  the  American  consulate 
general,  the  Italian  consulate  general,  the  military  mission,  with 
certain  exceptions,  one  man  in  each  case,  and  the  IBelgians,  repre- 
sented, as  it  finally  happened,  by  one  man,  their  consul  general,  were 
permitted  to  leave,  with  the  American  civilians,  the  confines  of  Rus- 
sia. 

Senator  Nelson.  Wliere  did  you  go  in  Siberia? 


38  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Mr.  HuNTixGTOx.  Primarily  to  Irkutsk,  which  is  the  capital  of 

Eastern  Siberia. 

Senator  Nelson.  That  is  in  the  eastern  part  of  Siberia,  on  the  west 
side  of  Lake  Baikal  ? 

Mr.  Huntington.  Irkutsk,  yes.  I  have  also  been  around  the  lake 
once,  and  I  also  went  to  Verkhne  Udinsk. 

Senator  Nelson.  Were  you  at  Kiakhata  ? 

Mr.  Huntington.  I  have  never  been  there. 

Senator  Nelson.  Were  you  down  the  river  at  all  ? 

Mr.  Huntington.  Although  I  have  been  on  the  river  on  a  boat,  I 
ha\-e  never  been  on  it  to  go  for  any  distance. 

Senator  Nelson.  Were  you  down  as  far  as  the  station  at  the  mouth 
of  the  Usuri  River? 

Mr.  Huntington.  No,  sir. 

Maj.  Humes.  Will  you  state  what  the  conditions  were  as  you  ob- 
served and  found  them  during  your  stay  in  Russia,  and  especially 
outline  and  give  the  committee  any  facts  that  you  have  in  reference 
to  the  actual  application  of  the  Soviet  government  after  the  revolu- 
tion. Outline  the  conditions  just  as  you  found  them  from  time  to 
time  at  the  various  points  you  are  familiar  with. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Before  you  proceed  to  answer  that  question: 
You  say  that  jou  left  Moscow  along  with  members  of  the  Italian 
consulate  and  others? 

Mr.  Huntington.  There  was  a  special  train  made  up  on  that  occa- 
sion, composed  of  the  staff  of  the  American  consulate  general,  of 
American  citizens  who  comprised  chiefly,  but  not  all,  the  employees 
of  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  and  of  the  employees  of  the  National  City  Bank, 
which  had  a  considerable  staff,  and  a  few  others;  the  Italian  repre- 
sentatives, chiefly  the  Italian  military  mission,  with  their  wives,  and 
the  Belgians.  * 

As  a  matter  of  fact,  only  one  Belgian,  the  consul  general,  came. 
They  had  not  a  very  large  representation  in  the  country  at  that  time. 
They  were  the  three  nationalities  to  go  on  that  train. 

Senator  Wolcott.  You  used  the  expression  that  you  were  permit- 
ted to  leave.  Were  these  various  officials  required  to  leave,  in  any 
wise  ?  Were  they  requested  to  leave,  or  was  the  desire  on  their  part 
to  leave,  and  was  it  that  they  got  the  permission  to  get  this  train 
and  thus  get  out? 

Mr.  Huntington.  Yes;  the  last  is  the  case.  They  had  arrived  at 
a  sort  of  impasse  where  they  were  no  longer  able  to  perform  their 
functions;  so  they  requested,  through  the  neutral  powers — that  is, 
each  one  of  the  allied  Governments  was  at  that  time  under  the  pro- 
tection of  a  neutral  power,  and  they  requested — permission  to  leave 
the  country.  I  say  "  finally  allowed  to  leave,"  because  there  were 
some  negotiations  on  the  subject,  and  the  leaving  was  made  con- 
tingent upon  certain  counter  concessions  to  the  representatives  of 
the  Bolsheviki  government  in  other  countries.  This  is  a  chapter  of 
the  political  history  which,  unless  you  care  to  have  me,  I  will  not  go 
into. 

Senator  King.  The  fact  is  that  they  murdered — the  Bolsheviki 
murdered — the  British  representative,  and  they  made  the  lives  of 
the  representatives  of  the  other  nations,  including  our  own  ambassa- 
dor, so  intolerable,  and  there  was  such  a  constant  menace  over  them, 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  39 

that  they  were  compelled  to  leave?  Is  not  that  a  fact,  that  they  mur- 
dered the  British  officer?  I  will  ask  you  that  first.  I  had  several 
questions  in  one. 

Mr.  Htjntington.  Rather  than  to  answer  that  directly,  I  should 
say  that  a  party  of  the  Bolsheviki  Eed  Guard,  under  a  commissar, 
came  to  the  British  Embassy  and  eame  into  the  embassy,  which  of 
course  is  always  recognized  as  the  ground,  in  every  part  of  the  civil- 
ized world,  of  the  power  at  home — that  is,  the  British  Embassy  or 
the  American  Embassy  is  a  piece  of  British  soil  or  of  America,  as 
the  case  may  be,  in  the  foreign  country — they  came  in  with  arms, 
intent  on  making  a  raid  on  the  embassy,  whereupon  the  British  naval 
officer  in  question,  who  was  there,  warned  them  to  leave.  They  came 
on  and  he  opened  fire  on  them,  defending  his  own  embassy. 

Senator  Nelson.  Were  you  there,  and  did  you  see  that? 

Mr.  Huntington.  No,  sir.  At  that  time  I  was  some  miles  from 
Petrograd,  a  very  short  distance  away,  in  a  border  town  at  the  Fin- 
nish border,  the  name  of  which  in  English  is  White  Island.  It  is 
about  a  half  an  hour  distant  from  Petrograd.  The  news  was  brought 
to  us  at  that  point. 

Senator  King.  The  officer  was  killed? 

Mr.  Huntington.  Yes. 
.    Senator  King.  You  did  not  state  that  fact. 

Mr.  Huntington.  Yes;  of  course  he  was  killed. 

Senator  King.  Our  ambassador  is  not  there,  in  Petrograd  or  in 
Moscow  ? 

Mr.  Huntington.  At  this  moment? 

Senator  King.  Yes. 

Mr.  Huntington.  Oh,  no  sir. 

Senator  King.  He  and  others  were  driven  out,  or  conditions  were 
so  intolerable  that  they  left,  many,  many  months  ago  ? 

Mr.  Huntington.  Yes;  the  conditions  were  made  such  that  they 
could  not  remain. 

Senator  King.  And  one  of  our  representatives  now  is  in  jail,  or 
imprisoned  by  the  Soviet,  or  by  the  Bolsheviki  ? 

Mr.  Huntington.  I  understand  that  the  former  United  States 
consul  in  Petrograd  is  in  prison  in  Turkestan. 

Senator  Nelson.  Did  you  meet  Mr.  Leonard,  of  Minnesota,  who  was 
attached  to  the  service  over  there? 

Mr.  Huntington.  Yes ;  on  a  number  of  occasions. 

Senator  Steeling.  Is  Ambassador  Francis  in  Russia  still? 

Mr.  Huntington.  No,  sir ;  he  has  been  in  London,  and  was  called, 
so  the  newspapers  stated,  to  Paris  for  a  conference  with  our  repre- 
sentatives there.  Whether  he  has  returned  to  London  I  am  not  cer- 
tain. I  know  no  more  of  his  movements  there  than  what  the  news- 
papers have  told  us. 

Senator  Steeling.  He  remained  there  some  time  after  the  other 
legations  had  left  ? 

Mr.  Huntington.  In  Russia  ? 

Senator  Steeling.  In  Russia;  not  at  Petrograd,  but  in  Russia? 

Mr.  Huntington.  I  should  explain  that,  sir,  by  saying  that  the 
allied  ambassadors  and  ministers  in  council  had  agreed  at  one  time 
to  leave  Petrograd,  and  had  about  agreed  to  leave  the  country ;  that 
some  of  them  took  steps  to  do  so;  that  Ambassador  Francis  finally 


4,0  BOLSHEVIK  PEOPAGAilDA. 

decided  not  to  leave  Kussian  soil,  but  transferred  his  embassy  to  a 
town  about  360  or  360  miles  east  of  Petrograd,  called  Vologda. 

Senator  Nelson.  That  is  at  the  railroad  junction  on  the  route  from 
Archangel  to  East  Siberia? 

Mr.  Huntington.  Yes,  it  is  at  the  junction  between  the  north  and 
south  route  to  Archangel  and  the  east  and  west  route  to  Siberia. 
There  he  was  joined  by  the  other  allied  representatives. 

Senator  Nelson.  How  far  east  of  Petrograd  is  that  point? 

Mr.  Huntington.  My  memory  tells  me  it  is  360  mUes.  I  think 
I  am  nearly  right. 

Senator  Nelson.  Yes;  and  it  is  about  due  south  from  Archangel? 

Mr.  Huntington.  Very  nearly  due  south. 

Senator  Nelson.  What  is  the  distance  from  Archangel  ? 

Mr.  Huntington.  It  is  very  nearly  the  same ;  perhaps  a  little  more. 
The  total  distance  to  Archangel  is  760  miles,  so  that  I  should  say  it 
was  about  400  miles  from  Archangel  to  Vologda. 

Senator  Sterling.  Do  you  know  whether  any  of  the  other  repre- 
sentatives were  intercepted  in  their  attempts  to  get  out  of  the  country, 
or  delaj'ed  by  the  Bolsheviki  ? 

Mr.  Huntington.  In  February,  do  you  mean,  or  do  you  mean  later 
on  in  the  last  time ;  in  the  last  of  August,  when  I  described  the  de- 
parture of  the  Americans,  Italians,  and  Belgians  ? 

Senator  Steeling.  On  either  occasion  were  they  delayed  or  pre- 
vented? 

Mr.  Huntington.  About  the  time  in  February  I  can  not  state  in 
detail,  or  from  direct  personal  knowledge,  since  I  left  on  the  train 
which  took  most  of  the  American  representatives  out  east,  and  was 
sent  subsequently  with  that  train  by  the  ambassador  to  Siberia. 

Senator  Overman.  Why  did  the  American  representatives  leave? 

Mr.  Huntington.  At  that  time,  sir? 

Senator  Overman.  Yes ;  at  any  time.     Why  did  they  leave  Kussia  ? 

Mr.  Huntington.  There  were  two  situations  existing,  if  I  may  be- 
allowed  to  say,  at  those  times. 

Senator  Overman.  Yes;  that  is  what  I  want  to  know.  Why  did 
they  leave  there  ?     We  were  at  peace  with  them. 

Mr.  Huntington.  So  far  as  February  was  concerned,  the  immedi- 
ate cause  of  leaving  Petrograd  was  the  feared  German  advance  on 
the  town.  The  Germans  were  very  near  by  in  the  Baltic  Provinces,, 
and  the  advices  were  such  as  to  cause  very  great  fear  that  they 
would  come  to  Petrograd.  That  was  shared  more  or  less  by  all,  and 
it  was  the  cause  also  of  the  removal  of  the  Bolshevik  government 
from  Moscow  at  the  same  period. 

Senator  King.  Senator  Overman  wants  to  know  why  our  repre- 
sentatives and  the  representatives  of  other  nations  finally  left  Eussia. 

Mr.  Huntington.  Why  they  left  Petrograd  at  that  time? 

Senator  King.  No ;  why  did  the  representatives  leave  Russia  at  all  ? 
Why  are  not  the  representatives  of  foreign  Governments  there  now  ? 

Mr.  Huntington.  Simply  because  their  treatment  of  the  foreign 
Governments  is  such  as  to  make  functioning  as  a  Government  repre- 
sentative there  at  this  moment  impossible. 

Senator  Nelson.  Were  they  not  actually  ordered  out  of  the  coun- 
try, finally?  Now,  is  not  this  the  situation,  that  when  they  were 
threatened  with  the  German  advance  to  Petrograd,  the  Bolshevik 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  ,    41 

government  and  the  foreign  representatives  all  retired  to  Moscow 
and  remained  there  for  a  while,  and  finally  the  foreign  representatives 
were  compelled  to  leave  Moscow  ? 

Mr.  Huntington.  Not  quite  so,  Senator.  In  February,  when  the 
German  advance  was  expected,  the  American  Embassy  divided  into 
two  parts,  a  larger  part  and  a  smaller  part,  the  smaller  part  con- 
taining the  ambassador  and  one  or  two  officers  who  stayed  with  him, 
and  the  larger  part,  containing  some  of  the  citizens — the  conditions 
in  Eussia  having  become  very  anarchical  at  that  time,  so  that  it  was 
thought  very  dangerous  for  the  average  person  who  had  not  official 
business  there  to  remain — we  sent  east  in  trains  thatv  passed  out  finally 
through  Siberia.  The  remaining,  smaller  section  of  the  embassy 
staff,  composed  of  the  ambassador  and  two  or  three  of  his  secretaries, 
proceeded  after  a  day  or  two — those  dates  could  be  supplied — to  the 
town  of  "Vologda  and  remained  there  until,  I  should  say — I  should 
wish  to  check  this  date  absolutely ;  it  will  be  on  file  here  in  the  appro- 
priate department — I  think  until  July,  when  the  ambassador  and  the 
allied  embassies  and  legations  left  Vologda  for  Archangel. 

Senator  Nelson.  Vologda  is  northeast  of  Moscow,  is  it  not? 

Mr.  HtTNTiNGTON.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Nelson.  About  how  far? 

Mr.  Huntington.  About  250  miles. 

Senator  Nelson.  So  that  our  people  retired  from  Moscow  up  to 
that  railroad  junction? 

Mr.  Huntington.  No,  sir;  our  embassy  at  that  time  did  not  go  to 
Moscow.  Our  embassy,  what  was  left  of  it,-  was  directed  to  Vologda. 
The  representatives  that  we  had  in  Moscow  were  those  of  the  Ameri- 
can consulate  general  always  stationed  at  that  place  and  who  did  not 
change  their  station. 

Senator  Nelson.  Among  them  was  Mr.  Leonard? 

Mr.  Huntington.  Mr.  Leonard  was  a  vice  consul  on  the  staff  of 
the  American  consul  general. 

Senator  Overman.  Were  you  there  when  Mr.  Summers  died? 

Mr.  Huntington.  Mr.  Summers  died  while  I  was  en  route  to  join 
him.  I  learned  of  his  death  while  passing  through  Vologda,  on  the 
way  to  Moscow. 

Senator  King.  Would  you  prefer,  Doctor,  to  proceed  in  your  own 
way,  giving  a  narrative  and  your  testimony  chronologically,  or  to 
submit  to  these  rather  irregular  interruptions,  which  must  disturb 
the  chronological  sequence  of  it? 

Mr.  Huntington.  I  had  thought,  if  it  was  agreeable  to  you,  to 
make  a  brief  chronological  record  and  then  submit  to  any  cross- 
examination. 

Senator  King.  I  suggest,  Mr.  Chairman,  that  he  go  on  in  that  way. 

Senator  Overman.  Proceed  in  that  way,  Mr.  Huntington. 

Mr.  Huntington.  As  I  understand  it,  what  I  am  asked  to  appear 
here  and  do  is  to  tell  as  honestly  and  truthfully  as  I  may  what  I  know 
of  the  theory  aiid  practice  of  the  so-called  Bolsheviki  government  in 
Eussia. 

I  was  sent  to  Eussia  in  1916  as  a  commercial  attache  of  the  Depart- 
ment of  Commerce,  accredited  to  the  American  Embassy.  That 
means  that  I  was  sent  there  as  a  Government  employee.  I  had  been 
previously  for  two  years  in  the  Government  employ  in  similar  work. 


42  BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA. 

I  was  sent  to  Russia  to  do  my  part  in  developing  Russian- American 
trade  relations. 

I  took,  up  my  quarters  in  the  American  Embassy,  where  my  office 
was  situated,  and  was  in  constant  touch  with  the  ambassador  and  the 
embassy's  staff,  so  that  I  had  rather  unusual  opportunities  to  observe 
and  study. 

I  spent  eight  months  under  the  so-called  regime — that  is,  under 
the  regime  of  the  Czar  Nicolas,  from  June,  1916,  to  March,  1917.  On 
the  Russian  New  Year's  Day,  1917,  I  was  presented,  with  the  other 
members  of  the  staff,  to  the  Emperor. 

In  March  the  same  Emperor  had  abdicated,  and  a  very  nearly 
bloodless  revolution  took  place,  after  which,  first,  the  provisional  gov- 
ernment of  Russia  was  formed.  I  then  lived  under  this  government 
and  its  successors  from  March  until  November  of  1917. 

In  November  of  1917  came,  after  long  preparation,  the  coup  d'etat 
of  the  so-called  Bolshevik  party,  and  this  coup  d'etat  was  successful ; 
and  I  then  lived  under  the  Bolshevik  regime  from  November  of  1917 
until  September  1,  to  be  accurate,  of  1918. 

Senator  Nelson.  Was  it  not  the  Kerensky  government  that  suc- 
ceeded the  Czar's  government  in  March,  until  November  ? 

Mr.  Huntington.  It  is  most  often  called  the  Kerensky  government 
because  of  the  fact  that  Kerensky's  name  was  the  outstanding  name. 
Kerensky  was  npt  the  premier  of  the  first  provisional  government, 
but  sat  in  it  as  the  minister  of  justice,  and  his  star  was  a  rising  one. 
His  influence  grew,  or  the  influence  which  was  attributed  to  him,  so 
that  in  the  succeeding  combinations 

Senator  Nelson.  I  do  not  want  to  interrupt  you,  only  my  under- 
standing is,  and  I  want  to  bring  that  before  you,  that  the  real 
Bolshevik  government  did  not  succeed  until  in  the  fall  of  1917. 

Mr.  Huntington.  That  is  very  clear,  sir.  They  did  not  come  in — 
were  not  able  to  gain  the  power — until  eight  months  after  the  Rus- 
sian revolution  in  March,  1917. 

Beginning  with  June  of  1916,  and  from  that  time  onward,  I  had, 
first,  upwards  of  two  months  in  Petrograd,  and  then  over  two  months 
traveling.  The  country  was  at  war.  At  that  period  we  were  not,  so 
that  the  contrast  was  especially  sharp  to  me  who  had  come  from  a 
peace  country. 

The  transportation  system  was  hopelessly  overloaded.  Russia  is 
weakly  economically  developed  for  her  size,  anyhow,  being  chiefly  a 
peasant  country,  a  farming  country,  although  some  phases  of  indus- 
try are  strongly  developed.  But  in  general  the  economic  and  busi- 
ness apparatus  is  a  weak  one. 

The  transportation  was  overloaded,  which  caused  food  difficulty. 

In  manufacturing,  munition  manufacturing  was  going  on  as  best 
they  could,  but  still  not  enough.  There  was  profiteering ;  there  was 
corruption ;  there  were  reports  widely  circulated  of  German  intrigue 
in  high  circles.  The  country  at  large  was  hard  at  work  at  war.  Or- 
dinary society  as  we  know  it  was  very  much  disturbed,  mothers  and 
daughters  of  families  being  in  the  hospitals,  and  the  fathers  and 
sons  being  at  the  front. 

The  losses  were  very  great,  and  there  were  all  the  attendant  conse- 
quences of  war. 


BOLSHEVIK   PEOPAGANDA.  43 

Senator  Wolcott.  May  I  interject  a  question  here?  From  your 
observation  do  you  think  you  are  prepared  to  express  an  opinion  as 
to  the  wholeheartedness  oi  the  Russian  people  who  came  under  your 
observation,  in  support  of  the  war  at  that  time  ? 
.  Mr.  Huntington.  Those  with  whom  I  came  in  contact  in  the 
towns,  yes.  The  Russian  peasant  with  whom  I  had  contact  as  time 
went  on  was,  as  the  Russian  peasant  is,  as  a  man,  a  local  man,  a  man 
with  a  very  narrow  vision,  a  man  who  has  never  had  any  oppor- 
tunity, and  as  far  as  that  permitted  he  was  interested  in  the  war.  It 
was  always  pointed  out,  universally,  that  the  war  as  compared  to 
the  very  disastrous  Japanese  war,  was  a  popular  war,  a  people's  war. 

Senator  Wolcott.  So  that  you  think  the  statement  that  before  the 
Czar  abdicated  the  Russian  people  were  as  enthusiastic  in  favor  of 
the  war  as  could  be,  to  be  a  just  statement,  do  you  ? 

Mr.  Huntington.  Yes. 

Senator  Overman.  Proceed  with  your  story. 

Mr.  Huntington.  At  that  time  I  traveled  throughout  Russia,  and 
in  going  through  the  provincial  towns  was  able  to  go  into  many  shops 
and  stores  as  a  commercial  traveler,  so  to  speak,  and  to  see  the  absence 
of  goods;  was  able  to  see  the  building  operations  held  up,  large 
buildings  in  various  parts  of  Russia,  in  the  large  towns,  with  scaffold- 
ing about  them,  that  could  not  go  on  for  lack  of  material  and  labor; 
was  able  to  see  how  overloaded  the  railroads  were ;  was  able  to  see  the 
graft  which  was  used  to  get  shipments  made ;  was  able  to  see  the  work 
which  the  Zemstvo  organizations  were  doing,  and  without  which  the 
war  would  not  have  gone  on — they  and  the  war  industry  committees 
were  in  helping  the  Government ;  was  able  to  see  how  hard  hit,  under 
the  surface,  Russia  was,  as  a  weakly  organized  economic  and  manu- 
facturing country,  having  to  put  into  the  field  the  millions  of  soldiers 
which  she  did. 

Senator  Nelson.  You  speak  and  understand  the  Russian  language? 

Mr.  Huntington.  For  ordinary  conversational  purposes,  and  for 
reading  the  newspapers,  yes.  For  reading  economic  books,  yes.  To 
gain  a  perfect  knowledge  of  the  language  several  years  would  be 
required,  and  I  do  not  claim  to  have  a  perfect  knowledge  of  the  lan- 
guage. 

Senator  Steeling.  I  would  like  to  have  you  at  some  time — you  may 
have  it  in  mind  to  do  so  later — describe  the  Zemstvo  and  the  authority 
of  the  Zemstvo,  and  how  it  is  constituted. 

Mr.  Huntington.  I  think  that  could  be  brought  out  later.  I 
should  prefer,  myself,  to  have  documents  to  explain  that. 

Senator  Steeling.  Very  well. 

Senator  Oveeman.  Go  on  with  your  story. 

Mr-  Huntington.  This  situation  which  I  have  described,  the  bad 
transportation,  and  the  heavy  load  of  the  war,  failure  on  the  front 
due  to  the  lack  of  materiel,  the  soldiers  not  being  provided  with  arms 
and  elementary  things  which  they  needed,  went  on.  As  the  winter 
drew  on,  the  effect  of  this  grew  every  day.  I  lived  in  an  apartment, 
and  was  able,  through  my  servants,  who  taught  me  my  first  Russian, 
to  find  out  what  difficulties  they  had  in  getting  food  in  the  shops. 

Finally,  in  February  and  March  the  situation  got  to  a  head.  A 
general  strike  broke  out  of  the  workmen. 

Senator  Wolcott.  This  was  in  1917? 


44  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Mr.  HiTNTiNGTON.  1917.  They  could  not  quell  it.  The  food  ques- 
tion was  too  acute.  There  was  a  universal  feeling  amongst  the  masses 
that  there  was  corruption;  that  nothing  was  being  done.  I  had  that 
at  that  time  from  the  servants,  from  the  common  people  of  the  em- 
bassy and  my  house,  with  whom  I  had  come  in  contact.  It  was 
talked  about  in  stores  and  shops,  and  on  the  streets,  that  there  was 
corruption,  and  that  the  Germans  were  keeping  food  from  the 
people,  and  that  sort  of  thing.  There  were  parades  in  these  strikes, 
and  Cossack  soldiers  were  ordered  out  to  stop  those  parades.  For- 
merly, in  years  gone  by,  they  would  have  drawn  their  weapons  and 
would  have  fired,  if  necessary.  At  this  time  they  did  neither.  They 
rode  up  onto  the  sidewalks  very  gently  and  pushed  people  off  without 
hurting  anybody.  If  they  gathered  too  much  they  grinned.  They 
did  not  hurt  anyone.  It  was  freely  stated  to  me  by  the  people,  by  my 
servants,  that  they  would  not  fire,  and  it  was  known  that  they  would 
not  fire;  and  before  any  of  us  who  had  not  been  through  similar 
things  before,  knew  it,  there  was  mutiny  in  the  regiments  at  Petro- 
grad  followed  by  some  street  fighting.  Then  came  the  fighting  with 
the  police,  the  old  police,  which  was  the  hardest  fighting  of  all,  with 
machine  guns.    They  fought  from  the  housetops. 

In  a  few  days  it  was  all  over,  and  ,the  first  provisional  government 
was  formed  from  a  committee  of  the  Duma,  which  was  the  only  i-ep- 
resentative  organization  that  they  had. 

Alongside  of  this  provisional  government  there  was  immediately 
formed  the  organization  of  the  Soviets,  so-called — "  soviet "  being  the 
Russian  word  for  "  council " — of  workmen  and  soldiers,  on  the  model 
and  pattern  of  the  Soviets  of  1905.  These  were  primarily  a  move- 
ment of  the  so-called  social  democrats,  primarily  socialistic  and  not 
Bolshevistic,  at  that  time.  They  aspirecl  to  put  through  policies  and 
exercise  an  influence  on  the  government.  They  did  not  aspire,  at  that 
period,  to  have  members  in  the  government,  so  far  as  I  know,  except- 
ing their  member,  Kerensky,  who  served  as  a  link  between  them  and 
the  provisional  government,  sitting  in  both  organizations. 

Senator  Nelson.  Tell  us  what  the  Soviets  were.  You  have  not 
done  that  yet. 

Mr.  Huntington.  The  word  soviet  is  merely  the  Eussian  word  for 
council.  The  Soviets  were  a  form  of  group  organizations  which  came 
about  first  in  the  revolution  of  1905,  at  the  time  of  the  Russo-Japa- 
nese War,  and  which  was  not  successful. 

In  the  revolution  of  1917  the  Soviets  were  by  men  who  were  inter- 
ested in  this  movement,  formed,  and  immediately  put  one  of  their 
number,  Kerensky,  into  the  provisional  government  which  was 
formed  at  the  same  time.  They  were  not  themselves  the  govern- 
ment, nor  did  they  at  that  time  aspire  to  be,  but  they  aspired,  as  a 
political  outer  organization,  to  influence  the  government. 

Senator  Nelson.  It  seems  to  me  that  your  description,  right  here, 
is  a  little  wrong.  The  situation  is  this,  that  the  Russian  peasants 
settled  in  villages  and  communities,  called  mirs,  and  those  Soviets  are 
organizations  of  those  local  communities.  They  constitute  the  Soviets. 
Those  organizations  of  these  local  communities  constitute  the  soviet, 
and  these  local  communities  send  the  representatives  to  the  general 
soviet  at  the  headquarters.    Now,  is  not  that  the  case  ? 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  45 

Mr.  Huntington.  Yes;  that  grew  to  be  somewhat  the  case  except 
that,  if  only  because  of  the  very  hugeness  of  the  country  and  the 
ignorance  of  the  peasants,  it  was  never  possible  to  organize  them 
well,  in  fact. 

Senator  Nelson.  But  your  explanation  did  not  cover  that. 

Mr.  Huntington.  I  did  not  intend,  primarily,  Senator,  to  go  into 
this,  because  I  did  not  care  to  specialize  on  this  point,  because  I 
wanted  to  speak  more  on  the  economic  side. 

Senator  Nelson.  Well 

Mr.  Huntington.  The  soviet  organizations  began  in  the  great 
cities ;  began  chiefly  in  Petrograd,  which  is  the  political  center.  They 
subsequently  extended  throughout  the  country.  The  trained  leaders 
of  the  movement  were  in  the  towns,  not  in  the  country. 

The  movement  at  first  did  not  even  include  the  peasants ;  not  even 
in  its  title.  It  was  called  "  The  Soviet  of  the  Workmen  and  Soldiers.'' 
Of  course,  very  many  soldiers  were  peasants.  Subsequently  the  titles 
of  many  local  Soviets  were  changed  to  include  the  word  "  peasants." 

Presently  the  word  "  Cossack  "  was  also  used,  but  at  that  time  in 
Petrograd  the  organization  was  not  as  developed  as  it  subsequently 
became.    There  had  not  been  time  to  extend  it. 

Now,  the  new  provisional  government  which  came  into  power  at 
that  time  found  itself  faced  by  the  conditions  which  I  have  recited 
to  you  as  having  been  seen  by  me  from  the  time  of  my  arrival  in  1916, 
conditions  of  economic  breakdown,  breakdown  of  transportation  and 
business  and  manufacturing,  in  a  country  weakly  economically  devel- 
oped, and  at  that  time  carrying  on  the  greatest  war  in  its  history, 
with  millions  of  men  in  the  field,  and  unable  to  back  those  men  up 
with  arms,  railway  cars,  and  equipment.  There  was  also  the  further 
difficulty  of  the  so-called  dual  authority,  that  is  of  a  government,  but 
at  the  same  time,  along  beside  that  government,  the  organization  of 
the  Soviets  which  aspired  to  control  it  and  had  their  central  executive 
committee  in  Petrograd,  their  local  Soviets,  as  you  say,  in  the  prov- 
inces ;  that  was  a  political  conflict  which  went  on  and  which  resulted 
in  the  changes  from  one  government  to  the  next  which  I  would  pre- 
fer not  to  discuss,  since  there  are  political  students  who  can  do  that 
better  than  I,  and  resulted  in  the  changing  of  the  composition  of  the 
first  government,  resulted  in  their  resignation  and  their  replacement 
by  other  men.  and  resulted  in  the  prominence,  for  a  time,  of  Keren- 
sky,  and  finally  resulted  in  the  Bolshevik  coup  d'etat  of  November. 

in  July  of  1917  the  situation  had  already,  with  the  economic  con- 
ditions growing  constantly  worse,  become  so  tense  that  the  Bolshe- 
viks, as  the  slang  phras'e  goes,  tried  their  movement  on,  and  there 
was  for  several  days,  in  Petrograd,  anarchy.  That  is,  the  government 
went  into  hiding,  could  not  be  found  during  that  period,  and  troops, 
the  local  garrison,  marched  in  the  streets,  groups  of  irresponsible 
men  went  around  in  motor  trucks  with  machine  guns,  men  were 
up  in  the  top  floors  of  houses,  shooting  out  of  the  windows,  etc. 

The  only  result  of  that  was  16  dead  horses,  which  I  counted  in  the 
so-called  Liteiny  Prospect,  one  of  the  principal  streets,  and  a  Cos- 
sack funeral,  the  Cossacks  having  been  sent  out  to  bring  kbout  order. 

The  Bolshevik  group  was  active  always  in  the  soviet  organization. 
The  soviet,  as  I  explained  to  you,  was  a  movement  primarily  of 
workmen  of  the  cities,  later  expanded  to  the  peasants,  and  it  was 


46  BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA. 

predominantly  Menshevik — that  is,  the  opposite  of  Bolshevik.  The 
Bolsheviki  were  represented  in' the  soviet,  took  part  in  the  debates, 
stood  for  certain  principles,  were  outvoted  and  were  a  minority  party 
in  the  soviet. 

Senator  King.  There  were  some  bourgeois  in  the  original  soviet? 

Mr.  Huntington.  In  the  original  Soviets  there  were  verj'  few.  I 
do  not  know  of  any  so-called  bourgeois  except  for  some  intellectuals 
like  Kerensky,  if  you  like,  and  men  of  that  type. 

I  should  qualify  that,  and  say  if  you  mean  by  bourgeois,  the  edu- 
cated men  who  have  had  greater  opportunities  in  life,  yes;  there 
were  several  of  those. 

Senator  Nelson.  Can  you  tell  us  how  the  Bolshevik  revolution 
broke  out  in  November,  1917?     Can  you  tell  us  anything  about  that? 

Mr.  Huntington.  Yes,  sir;  I  think  so.  I  was  present  the  entire 
time. 

After  the  "  try-on  "  in  July,  which  failed  because  the  spirit  was  not 
worked  up  sufficienth',  yet,  to  make  it  win,  thej'  were  quiet  for  a 
time,  and  we  went  through  further  changes  in  the  structure  of  the 
nominal  government. 

Senator  Nelson.  By  that,  you  mean  the  provisional  government? 

Mr.  Huntington.  I  mean  the  provisional  government  headed  by 
Kerensky. 

Senator  Nelson.  Now,  you  have  skipped  an  interregnum  there, 
my  friend.  Under  the  Kerensky  government  they  continued  to  make 
further  war  on  German}'  and  to  keep  on,  until  finally  the  army  of 
soldiers  refused  to  fight  and  became  demoralized.  That  was  before 
the  revolution  of  November,  1917.     Now,  is  not  that  a  fact? 

Mr.  Huntington.  Yes,  sir;  that  is  a  fact.  The  changes  in  Petro- 
grad,  the  changes  in  the  central  government,  had  not  been  without 
influence  on  the  army,  very  naturally,  since  war  was  the  chief  prob- 
lem before  the  government  at  that  time,  aside  from  being  fed,  and 
the  change  from  the  old  regime,  the  change  of  discipline,  the  taking 
away  of  the  former  command,  and  the  introduction  into  the  army,  by 
idealists  like  Kerensky,  of  untried  principles  of  discipline,  all  con- 
spired to  bring  about  disintegration  and  lack  of  interest.  That  was 
backed  up  constantly  by  the  Bolshevik  propaganda.  The  Bolshe- 
viki were  working  in  the  city  of  Petrograd  principally,  which  was, 
of  course,  also  the  political  head  of  Russia,  and  at  the  front,  to 
break  down  the  spirit  of  war,  the  spirit  of  carrying  on  the  war,  with 
Germany. 

Senator  King.  Pardon  me,  right  there.  Kerensky,  Rodzianko, 
and  Prince  Lvoff,  those  who  were  controlling  the  provisional  gov- 
ernment, were  strong  allies  of  France  and  England,  and  the  op- 
ponents of  the  central  powers,  and  anxious  for  Russia  to  do  her  part 
in  the  great  struggle  for  the  defeat  of  the  central  powers  ? 

Mr.  Huntington.  There  is  no  question  about  that. 

Senator  King.  And  Germany  had  spies  and  agents  in  Russia,  and 
they  conspired  with  traitors  in  Russia  for  the  purpose  of  disorganiz- 
ing the  army,  undermining  the  morale  of  the  Russian  people  and 
finally  compelling  the  withdrawal  of  Russia  from  participation  in 
the  war  ? 

Mr.  Huntington.  That  is  correct,  sir. 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  47 

Senator  King.  And  the  Bolsheviks  were  there  leading  the  treason 
against  their  own  government  and  against  the  allies  ? 

Mr.  Huntington.  The  Bolsheviks  are  internationalists,  and  they 
were  not  interested  in  the  particular  national  ideals  of  Russia. 

Senator  Overman.  What  was  the  nature  of  the  propaganda? 
Can  you  tell  us  what  that  was? 

Mr.  Huntington.  Sending  agitators,  so  called,  and  pamphlets, 
to  the  troops  in  the  army  throughout  the  campaign,  telling  them  if 
they  were  to  keep  on  fighting,  they  were  fighting  for  imperialistic 
and  selfish  aims  of  world  power  by  the  allies,  who  were  practically 
just  as  selfish  in  their  aims  as  Germany  was  in  hers.  Also  advising 
peasant  soldiers  to  go  home  so  as  not  to  lose  their  share  of  the  land 
which,  they  said,  was  being  divided  up. 

Senator  King.  Including  the  United  States? 

Mr.  Huntington.  Including  the  United  States. 

Senator  King.  They  made  as  bitter  an  attack  upon  our  Government 
as  they  did  upon  England  and  France  ? 

Mr.  Huntington.  Yes. 

Senator  King.  And  their  object  was  to  destroy  us  as  it  was  to  de- 
stroy the  other  allied  Governments? 

Mr.  HuNTiNGTON;  Yes. 

Senator  Oveeman.  Can  you  tell  us  anything  about  their  pamphlets 
and  speeches? 

Senator  King.  Just  one  question. 

Senator  Overman.  Ygs. 

Senator  Nelson.  Their  aim  was  to  commit  treason  against  the 
cause  of  the  allied  Governments,  and  in  favor  of  Germany  and 
Austria ;  that  is,  to  help  Germany  and  Austria  win  the  fight. 

Mr.  Huntington.  That  would  have  to  be  stated  differently,  Sena- 
tor. Their  aim  was  an  aim  of  a  group  of  fanatics  who  have  their 
own  game  to  play.  They  are  perfectly  willing  to  accept  aid  from 
Germany  in  playing  that  game.  Germany  had  at  all  times  had  Russia 
honeycornbed  with  spies.  Germany  knew  Russia  better  than  any 
otlier  country.  Germany  had  more  people  within  her  borders  and 
out  who  spoke  Russian,  and  had  studied  Russia  and  had  been  in 
business  in  Russia,  than  any  other  country. 

The  Bolsheviks  were  a  party  who  believed  in  so-called  interna- 
tionalism, who  believed  in  the  abolishment  of  war,  who  believed  in 
the  immediate  establishment,  in  the  bringing  about,  of  the  socialistic 
state,  and  were  against  this  war  because,  as  they  say,  they  believed  it 
to  be  a  war  of  capitalists.  They  expected  German  money  to  win 
their  cause,  which  was  to  stop  the  war.  Germany  used  them  as  a 
military  instrument  to  break  down  the  military  power  in  the  east, 
and  when  she  had  broken  it  down,  promptly  threw  her  soldiers  over 
to  the  west  against  us. 

Senator  King.  The  Bolsheviks,  then,  were  really  allies  of  Germany 
and  Austria? 

Mr.  Huntington.  They  were,  for  practical  purposes;  from  a 
military  point  of  view,  practically  our  point  of  view. 

Senator  King.  The  Bolsheviks  got  the  Russians  to  commit  treason 
against  their  own  Government  and  against  the  cause  of  the  allies? 

Mr.  Huntington.  Yes;  because  they  did  not  believe  in  the  cause. 

Senator  King.  Yes. 


■i8  BOLSHEVIK   i-KOPAGANDA. 

Mr.  Huntington.  Xeither  did  tlu'y  wish  the  German  cause  to  win, 
as  such,  because  Germany  to  tliem  is  an  imperialistic  government,  or 
was,  and  they  were  quite  as  anxious  to  destroy  that  government  as  to 
destroy'  ours.  They  are  a  third  party  in  the  triangle  of  opinion,  if 
you  like,  but  as  they  themselves  admit,  they  are  quite  unscrupulous 
in  the  means  they  take  to  gain  their  end ;  so  they  were  willing  to  take 
the  German  money  and  to  use  it  for  their  own  principles. 

Germany  is  a  crook,  who,  as  we  have  proven,  is  perfectly  unscrupu- 
lous in  the  use  of  any  means  that  offer,  to  gain  her  end ;  and  they,  as 
equally  good  croolcs,  or  I  think  a  little  bit  better,  were  using  Ger- 
many to  gain  their  end;  so  that  we  have  the  spectacle  of  these  two 
using  each  other  to  gain  their  ends. 

Senator  Overman.  What  was  their  statement  about  our  country? 
What  is  their  objection  to  our  Government? 

Mr.  Huntington.  What  is  their  objection  to  the  Government? 

Senator  Overman.  Yes;  to  our  Government. 

Mr.  Huntington.  Their  objection  is  twofold.  In  the  first  place, 
we  had  joined  in  the  war,  and  they  were  against  the  war. 

In  the  second  place,  we  are  not  a  socialistic  Government,  and  they 
do  not  approve  of  us  for  that  reason. 

Senator  King.  Is  it  not  a  fact  that  Trotsky  and  a  number  of  other 
men  who  were  in  this  country,  undesirables,  bad  in  every  way,  went 
back  to  Russia  and  did  all  they  could  to  prejudice  the  Russian  people 
against  our  country;  that  they  denounced  our  country — Trotsky 
and  others — as  an  imperialistic  Government? 

Mr.  Huntington.  Yes;  they  did. 

Senator  King.  And  they  are  just  as  bitterly  opposed  to  the  United 
States,  to  our  representative  form  of  government,  and  would  destroy 
it  just  as  quickly  as  tliej'  would  destroy  that  of  any  other  country 
in  the  world? 

Mr.  Huntington.  Exactly. 

Senator  King.  And  their  purpose  now  is  our  destruction,  as  it  is 
the  destruction  of  all  orderly  governments  through  the  world? 

Mr.  Huntington.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  Is  not  this  a  fact — I  want  to  bring  it  to  your 
attention — that  after  the  Kerensky  government — I  call  it  that  for 
short — came  into  power  temporarily  they  issued  a  general  pardon  for 
all  offenders,  especially  those  that  had  been  sent  to  Siberia,  and  that 
Lenine  was  one  of  the  men  that  was  pardoned,  and  that  he  came 
back  by  way  of  Switzerland  and  was  given  a  passport  by  the  German 
authorities  to  come  back  to  Russia?  Do  you  know  anything  about 
that,  or  have  you  heard  anything  about  it  ? 

Mr.  Huntington.  Yes,  sir;  I  have  heard,  and  I  remember  per- 
fectly well  when  Mr.  Lenine  first  began  to  come  into  Petrograd 
and  speak  on  the  streets. 

Senator  Nelson.  Did  you  not  know  that  he  was  one  of  the  men 
pardoned  who  Avns  in  Siberia,  and  that  he  came  back  by  way  of 
Switzerland  ? 

Mr.  Huntington.  I  do  not  believe  Lenine  was  at  this  period  in 
Siberia.    He  returned  to  Russia  from  Switzerland. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  got  a  passport  from  the  German  authorities? 

Mr.  Huntington.  Yes ;  he  came  into  Petrograd.    I  can  not  remem 
ber  the  time  when  he  began  to  come.     He  met,  of  course,  at  that  time 
with  gi-eat  resistance. 


BOLSHEVTK   PROPAGANDA.  49 

Senator  Nelson.  Did  you  ever  see  him? 

Mr.   HrrNTiNGTON.  Yes;   for  once,  in    the    constituent    assembly 
-which  tried  to  meet  and  was  dismissed. 
Senator  Nelson.  By  him  and  Trotsky  ? 

Mr.  Huntington.  Yes ;  by  Lenine  and  Trotsky.  I  sat  at  that  time 
in  the  press  gallery  and  looked  down  on  him,  not  farther  from  him 
than  you  are  this  moment  from  me. 

Senator  Nelson.  Those  two  are  the  ringleaders  of  the  Bolshevik 
movement,  are  they  not? 

Mr.  Huntington.  Yes,  they  are  the  brains  of  the  movement. 
Maj.  Humes.  Is  it  not  a  fact  that  Lenine  in  going  from  Switzer- 
land to  Russia  went  through  Germany? 
Mr.  Huntington.  Yes.  , 

Maj.  Humes.  He  was  permitted  td  tf aver  through  Germany  for 
the  purpose  of  reaching  Russia  ? 
Mr.  Huntington.  Yes. 

Senator  Overman.  Did  you  hear  him  speak  on  the  street? 
Ml-.  Huntington.  No  ;  t  have  never  heard  Lenine  speak.    I  have 
heard  Trotsky  speak,  on  the  street  and  in  meetings  of  th6  Soviet. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Doctor,  would  this  be  a  correct  statement  or 
way  of  summing  up  the  purposes  of  this  Bolshevik  group  as  they 
existed  at  the  time  you  have  just  been  speaking  of,  namely,'that  they 
were  the  enemies  of  all  governments  organized  along  lines  other  than 
those  that  met  with  their  own  fantastic  notions ;  and  therefore  they 
were  the  enemies  of  the  United  States  or  of  the  allied  Govern- 
ments, and  of  Germany — enemies,  I  mean,  to  those  forms  of  govern- 
ment ;  that  they  found  in  their  own  country  a  people  who  were  sym- 
pathetic with  the  allies,  and  in  order  to  break  that  sympathy  they 
accepted  money  from  Germany,  whose  form  of  government  they 
did  not  like,  for  the  purpose  of  getting  the  Russian  people  in  line 
with  their  socialistic  notions;  that  they  hoped  to  break  down  the 
allied  sympathies  in  Russia,  and  then  weld  the  Russians  together  into 
a  Bolshevik  government,  expressing'  the  Bolshevik  idea,  in  the  hope 
that  then  they  would  have  such  strength  as  to  carry  their  principles 
throughout  the  world  and  overthrow  all  established  governments? 
Mr.  Huntington.  Yes ;  that  is  true.  I  would  like,  if  I  could  here, 
to  read  some  statements  of  the  Bolshevik  government  from  this  [in- 
dicating paper]. 

Senator  Nelson.  No,  but,  Mr.  Chairman,  if  you  will  allow  me; 
instead  of  getting  this  by  piecemeal,  if  you  can  tell  us — we  can  not 
stay  here  always — what  the  doctrines,  and  creed,  and  principles  of 
government  of  the  Bolshevik  government  are,  that  is  what  we  would 
like  to  know,  not  these  mere  scattering  quotations. 

Mr.  Huntington.  I  can  do  that,  sir.  I  would  like,  however,  to 
read  to  you  exactly  what  they  say  their  own  doctrines  are. 

Senator  Wolcott.  It  seems  to  me  that  is  better  than  the  doctor's 
interpretation  of  them. 

Mr.  Huntington.  In  the  first  place,  I  have  a  circular  here  which 
I  read  at  the  time  it  came,  which  is  an  open  circular.    There  is  noth- 
ing secret  about  it.     It  is  not  diplomatic  correspondence.     It  was 
sent  to  every  embassy  and  legation  in  Petrograd. 
Senator  Wolcott.  Sent  by  whom? 

85723—19 i 


50  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Mr.  Huntington.  The  Bolshevik  government  then  located  in 
Petrograd.  The  matter  at  issue  was  the  matter  of  diplomatic 
couriers. 

Senator  Wolcott.  What  is  the  date  of  that  ? 

Mr.  Huntington.  December  15, 1917.     [Eeading:] 

From  the  people's  commissariat  of  foreign  afCairs.  For  the  information  of 
the  allied  and  neutral  embassies  and  legations.  *  *  *  The  fact  that  the 
Soviet  Government  considers  necessary  diplomatic  relations  not  only  with  the 
governments  hut  also  with  the  revolutionary  Socialist  parties,  which  are  stiiv- 
ing  -for  the  overthrow  of  the  existing  governments,  is  not  suflBcient  ground  for 
statements  to  the  effect  that  "  an  unrecognized  government "  can  not  have 
diplomatic  couriers.     *     *     * 

This  is  their  own  statement  in  a  circular  letter. 

Senator  Sterling.  Who  issued  that  letter? 

Mr.  Huntington.  The  commissar  for  foreign  affaits. 

Senator  Steeling.  Lenine  and  Trotsky  were  then  at  the  head  of 
the  Bolshevik  rule  or  government? 

Mr.  Huntington.  Yes. 

Senator  Steeling.  That  was  during  their  regime? 

Mr.  Huntington.  Oh,  yes ;  that  was  within  a  month  of  their  com- 
ing into  power. 

Senator  Steeling.  At  that  time  Trotsky  was  the  commissar  for 
foreign  affairs? 

Mr.  Huntington.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  The  meat  of  that  circular  is  simply  this,  that  even 
if  they  had  not  been  technically  recognized  as  a  de  jure  government,, 
they  were  in  fact  the  government,  and  as  such  their  couriers  ought 
to  have  recognition.    Is  not  that  the  substance  of  it  ? 

Mr.  Huntington.  No,  sir ;  I  beg  your  pardon.  I  think  the  meat 
of  it  is  that  they  considered  it  necessary  to  have  relations.,  and  claimed 
the  right  to  have  relations,  not  only  with  established  governments  in 
our  country  and  in  other  countries,  but  with  the  revolutionary  so- 
cialist parties  seeking  to  overthrow  these  governments. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  did  they  not  put  it  on  the  ground  that  they 
are  a  de  facto  government  ? 

Mr.  Huntington.  I  do  not  understand  you,  sir. 

Senator  Nelson.  Do  you  not  understand  a  little  law  Latin  ? 

Mr.  Huntington.  I  have  forgotten,  mostly,  what  I  knew. 

Senator  Nelson.  Do  you  know  the  difference  between  a  de  facto 
government  and  a  de  jure  government? 

Mr.  Huntington.  Yes,  sir;  but  the  important  thing  for  us  is,  in 
that  statement,  sir 

Senator  Nelson.  Go  ahead ;  go  ahead. 

Senator  Oveeman.  Their  purpose,  then,  was  to  overthrow  all  gov- 
ernments? 

Mr.  Huntington.  They  say  so. 

Senator  Wolcott.  That  circular  shows  plainly  their  intention  to 
overthrow  all  governments,  and  they  wanted  to  establish  relations  with 
all  revolutionary^  parties  under  these  governments  from  which  they 
were  seeking  vises  for  their  couriers.  That  is  the  purpose  of  that, 
very  clearly,  to  my  mind.  They  did  not  pay  any  attention  to  the 
established  governments. 

Mr.  HuifTiNGTON.  Again,  from  a  statement  from  "their  own  lips: 
Sometime  ago  there  was  published  in  a  paper  called  One  Year  of  the 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  51 

Eevolutlon,  published  in  this  country,  some  diplomatic  correspond- 
ence. I  have  tested  this  diplomatic  correspondence  to  see  whether 
it  took  place,  and  it  did,  and  it  is  correctly  given  here.  In  the  course 
of  the  reply  of  Mr.  Tchitcherin,  of  which  I  have  the  date  here  in 
my  notes,  he  said  this  [reading]  : 

To  the  neutral  legations  who  protested  against  the  cruelties  of  the  Bolshevik 
regime  Mr.  Tchitcherin,  the  commissar  for  foreign  affairs,  says : 

"  We  are  convinced  that  the  masses  in  all  countries  who  are  writhing  under 
the  oppression  of  a  small  group  of  exploiters  will  understand  that  in  Russia, 
force  is  being  used  only  in  the  holy  cause  of  the  liberation  of  the  people,  that 
they  will  not  only  understand  us,  but  will  follow  our  example." 

Senator  Overman.  What  is  that  document  you  read  from? 

Mr.  Huntington.  That  is  a  letter  written  by  Mr.  George  Tchit- 
cherin, commissar-  of  foreign  affairs  of  the  Bolshevik  govermnent, 
to  the  neutral  legations  in  Russia  who  protested  against  the  cruel- 
ties of  the  Bolshevik  regime.  It  is  addressed  in  care  of  the  Swiss 
minister,  dated  September  5.    That  is  only  one  sentence  in  it. 

Senator  Overman.  But  the  document  itself,  was  that  printed  in 
this  country? 

Mr.  Huntington.  Yes ;  it  has  been  printed  in  this  country.  How 
it  got  through  here  I  do  not  know,  but  it  has  escaped  the  censor- 
ship and  been  printed  in  this  country,  although  a  diplomatic  docu- 
ment. 

Senator  Overman.  What  is  the  red  flag  on  the  back  of  that 
pamphlet? 

Mr.  Huntington.  That  is  the  illustration  on  the  cover. 

Senator  Sterling.  Have  you  that  passage  marked  there,  which  you 
read? 

Mr.  Huntington.  Yes,  sir. 

Maj.  Humes.  It  was  just  after  or  about  the  time  of  the  writing 
of  that  letter  that  all  the  representatives  of  the  neutral  Governments 
were  compelled  to  leave  Russia, 

Mr.  Huntington.  That  was  September  5  when  that  letter  was 
written.  We  had  just  gone.  The  others  followed  us  within  a  short 
time. 

Senator  Overman.  Were  you  compelled  to  leave,  or  did  you  leave 
from  fear,  or  were  you  ordered  to  leave? 

Mr.  Huntington.  We  left,  sir,  because  we  were  unable  to  perform 
our  functions.  I  mean  by  that  that  the  diplomatic  and  consular 
officers  could  not  longer  treat  with  the  de  facto  government;  that 
they  found  it  impossible  to  protect  American  citizens,  which  was  a 
part  of  their  function ;  that  they  could  not  correspond  with  our  Gov- 
ernment because  it  was  forbidden.  We  were  the  only  consulate  gen- 
eral in  Moscow  allowed  to  send  even  a  wireless,  and  we  have  found 
out  since  that  most  of  the  wireless  messages  we  sent  were  not  al- 
lowed to  pass  through.  We  have  also  found  out  that  most  of  the 
wireless  messages  which  were  sent  to  us,  which  are  serially  numbered, 
never  reached  us.  Being  unable  to  communicate  with  our  Govern- 
ments ;  being  treated  with  discourtesy ;  being  unable  to  protect  the 
lives  and  property  of  our  citizens  resident  there,  we  were  scarcely  in 
a  position  to  render  any  service  any  more.  The  danger,  as  such, 
played  no"  part  in  the  transaction  at  all,  except  for  those  who  had 


52  BOLSHEVIK  PBOPAGANDA. 

no  work  to  do.  For  us  who  had  work  to  do,  had  we  been  able  to  con- 
tinue that  work,  the  danger  would  have  had  nothing  to  do  with  it. 

Senator  Overman.  You  were  not  threatened? 

Mr.  Huntington.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  it  was  dangerous,  of  coui'se. 
The  British  Embassy  representatives  were  put  under  ai'rest.  The 
Americans  were  never,  until  the  time  we  left,  arrested,  with  the  ex- 
ception of  one  man  who  was  arrested  in  the  town  of  Vologda  and 
kept  under  arrest  some  10  days  before  we  knew  of  it.  They  never 
informed  us.     We  found  it  out  by  accident. 

The  British  and  French,  however,  including  the  consular  officers, 
were  arrested,  both  civilians  and  officials.  It  was  in  the  manifest 
impossibility  of  doing  any  work,  of  accomplishing  anything,  of  being 
allowed  to  communicate  with  our  Government  at  home,  being 
isolated 

Senator  Overman.  Can  you  state  to  us  the  character  of  those  cruel- 
ties and  what  was  going  on  while  j'ou  were  there — ^the  extent  of  it  ? 

Mr.  Huntington.  Yes ;  I  can  to  a  considerable  extent ;  and  in  order 
to  make  you  understand  it,  perhaps  I  could  read  again  from  the 
official  proclamations  of  the  Bolshevik  government.  Reading  from 
the  official  newspapers  of  the  Bolshevik  government  under  date  of 
September  2,  there  is  the  following — this  was  the  day  after  we  passed 
the  border. 

Senator  Nelson.  September  2  of  what  year? 

Mr.  Huntington.  1918.     [Reading:] 

Murder  of  Volodarski  and  Urkitski — 

Urkitski  was  one  of  the  terrorist  commissars  who,  while  our  train 
was  lying  on  the  side  track  in  the  Finland  Station,  was  shot  by  a 
young  student  who  came  into  his  office.     [Continuing  reading :] 

Murder  of  Volodarski  and  Urkitski,  attempt  on  Lenin  and  shooting  of  masses 
of  our  comrades  in  Finland,  Ukrania,  the  Don  and  Tshecko-Slovia,  continual 
discovery  of  conspiracies  in  our  rear,  open  acknowledgement  of  right  social 
revolutionists  party  and  other  counter-revolutionary  rascals  of  their  part  in 
these  conspiracies,  together  with  insignificant  extent  of  serious  repressions  and 
shooting  of  masses  of  White  Guard  and  bourgeoisie  on  the  part  of  the  Soviets, 
all  these  things  show  that  notwithstanding  frequent  pronouncements  urging 
mass  terror  against  the  social  revolutionists.  White  Guards  and  bourgeoisie,  no 
real  terror  exists. 

Such  a  situation  should  decidedly  be  stopped.  End  should  be  put  to  weakness 
arid  softness.  All  right  social  revolutionists  known  to  local  Soviets  should  be 
arrested  immediately.  Numerous  hostages  should  be  taken  from  the  bourgeois 
and  officer  classes.  At  the  slightest  attempt  to  resist  or  the  slightest  movement 
among  the  White  Guards,  shootings  of  masses  of  hostages  should  be  begun 
without  fail.  Initiative  in  this  matter  rests  especially  with  the  local  executive 
committees. 

Through  the  militia  and  extraordinary  commissions,  all  branches  of  govern- 
ment must  take  measures  to  seek  out' and  arrest  persons  hiding  under  false 
names  and  shoot  without  fail  anybody  conected  with  the  work  of  the  White 
Guards. 

All  above  measure  should  be  put  immediately  into  execution.  Indecisive 
action  on  the  part  of  local  Soviets  must  be  immediately  reported  to  peoples 
commissar  for  home  afiairs.  Not  the  slightest  hesitation  or  the  slightest 
indecisiveness  in  using  mass  terror. 

That  is  an  order  from  the  commissar  for  home  affairs  to  the 
Soviets. 

Senator  Overman.  Explain  who  the  White  Guard  are. 

Mr.  Huntington.  The  White  Guard  are  everybody  except  the 
lied  Guard.    The  Eed  Guard  are  nominally  the  loyal  army,  gathered 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  53 

around  the  Bolshevik  government  to  fight  the  so-called  class  struggle 
for  the  social  revolution. 

Senator  Wolcott.  The  Eed  Guard  are  the  Bolsheviks  and  the 
White  Guard  are  everybody  else? 

Mr.  Huntington.  Practically  speaking,  that  is  it.  "  If  you  are  not 
with  us,  you  are  against  us." 

Senator  Overman.  Then  that  order  was  to  shoot  down  everybody 
who  was  not  with  them  ? 

Mr.  Huntington.  And  to  shoot  hostages  if  anything  happened  to 
any  of  their  people. 

On  the  11th  of  September,  about  10  days  after  our  departure  from 
Eussia,  the  following  letter  was  received  by  Maj.  Allen  Wardwell, 
commanding  the  American  Red  Cross  in  Eussia.  Because  of  the 
shooting  of  a  large  number  of  people  in  Petrograd,  Maj.  Wardwell 
had  written  a  letter  as  a  Eed  Cross  officer  to  the  Bolshevik  govern- 
ment, namely  to  the  commissar  for  home  affairs,  Mr.  Tchitcherin, 
protesting  in  the  name  of  humanity  against  the  killings,  which  did 
not  take  place  in  field  fighting,  but  were  shootings  of  people  against 
brick  walls. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Massacres ;  murders  ? 

Mr.  Huntington:  Yes.    This  letter  is  as  follows: 

[Republique   Russe   Federative   (Jps   Soviets   Commissariat   du   Peupie   pour    Les   Affaires 
etrangeres  Le  11    Septeml>re,   1918,   Moscow.] 

Mr.  Allen  Waedwell, 

Major  Commanding  the  American  Red  Cross. 

Deae  Sib  :  It  is  only  because  the  body  which  you  represent  is  not  a  political 
organization  that  I  can  find  it  compatible  with  my  position  not  to  repudiate 
ofE  hand  your  intervention  as  a  displaced  immixtion  in  the  affairs  of  a  for- 
eign state,  but  to  enter  in  the  friendly  spirit  corresponding  to  the  character 
of  your  organization  into  a  discussion  of  the  matter  involved.  Tou  affirm 
that  your  organization  did  not  hesitate  to  condemn  acts  of  barbarity  on  the 
part  of  our  adversaries.  Where  are  these  utterances  of  condemnation?  When 
and  in  vehat  form  did  the  American  Red  Cross  protest  \yhen  the  streets 
of  Samars  were  filled  with  corpses  of  young  workers  shot  in  batches  by 
America's  allies  or  when  the  prisons'  of  Omsk  were  filled  with  tens  of 
thousands  of  the  flower  of  the  working  class  and  the  best  of  them  executed 
without  trial  or  when  just  now  in  Novorossiisk  the  troops  of  England's 
mercenary  AlexejefE  murdered  in  cold  blood  seven  thousand  wounded  who  were 
left  behind  by  our  retreating  army,  or  when  the  oossacks  of  the  same  Alexejeff 
murdered  without  distinction  the  young  men  of  their  own  race  in  whom  they 
see  a  revolutionary  vanguard?  I  would  be  very  glad  to  learn  what  the 
American  Red  Cross  has  done  in  order  to  publicly  brand  these  untold  atrocities, 
the  everyflay  work  of  our  enemies,  everywliere  iiracticed  liy  them  upon  our 
friends  when  they  have  the  power  to  do  it.  But  are  these  the  only  atrocities 
around  us? 

In  a  wider  field,  at  the  present  period  when  the  oligarchies  who  are  the 
rulers  of  the  world  drench  the  earth  with  streams  of  blood,  cover  it  with 
heaps  of  corpses  and  whole  armies  of  maimed  and  fill  the  whole  world  with 
unspeakable  sufferings,  why  do  you  turn  your  indignation  against  those  who, 
rising  against  this  whole  system  of  violence,  oppression,  and  murdei'  that 
bears  as  If  for  the  sake  of  mockery  the  name  of  civilization,  those  I  repeat 
who  in  their  desperate  struggle  against  the  ruling  system  of  the  present 
world  are  compelled  by  their  very  position  in  the  furnace  of  a  civil  war  to 
strike  the  class  foes  with  whom  the  life  and  struggle  is  raging?  And  in  a 
still  wider  field  are  not  the  sacrifices  still  greater,  still  more  innumerable, 
which  are  exacted  every  day  on  the  battlefield  of  labor  by  the  ruling  system 
of  exploitation  which  grinds  youth  and  life  force  and  happiness  of  the  multi- 
tude for  the  sake  of  the  profits  of  the  few?  How  can  I  characterize  the 
humanity  of  the  American  Red  Cross  which  is  dumb  to  the  system  of  every- 
day murder  and  turns  against  those  who  have  dared  to  rise  against  It  and 


54  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

surrounded  by  mortal  enemies  from  all  sides  are  compelled  to  strike? 
Against  these  fighters  who  have  thrust  themselves  Into  the  flre  of  battle  for 
a  whole  new  system  of  human  society  you  are  not  even  able  to  be  otherwise 
than  unjust.  Our  adversaries  are  not  executed  as  you  affirm  for  holding 
other  political  views  than  ourselves,  but  for  taking  part  in  the  most  terrible 
of  battles,  in  which  no  weapon  is  left  untouched  against  us,  no  crime  is  left 
aside  and  no  atrocities  are  considered  too  great  when  the  power  belongs  to 
them.  Is  it  not  known  to  you  that  by  the  decree  of  September  3rd  the  death 
sentences  are  applied  only  for  distinct  crimes,  and  besides  Randitism  and 
ordinary  crimes  they  are  to  be  applied  for  participation  in  the  white  guard 
movement,  that  is  the  movement  which  helps  to  surround  us  everywhere 
with  death  snares,  which  unceasingly  attacks  us  with  fire  and  sword  and 
every  possible  misfortune  and  wishes  to  prepare  for  us,  if  only  it  had  the 
power  to  do  so,  complete  extermination? 

You  speak  of  execution  of  500  persons  in  Petrograd  as  of  one  particularly 
striking  instance  of  acts  of  like  character.  As  for  the  number  it  is  the  only  one. 
Among  these  500,  200  were  executed  on  the  ground  of  the  decision  of  the  local 
organization  to  whom  they  were  very  well  known  as  most  active  and  danger- 
ous counter-revolutionaries  nnd  300  had  been  selected  already  sometime  ago  as 
belonging  to  the  vanguard  of  the  counter-revolutionary  movement.  In  the  pas- 
sion of  the  struggle  tearing  our  whole  people,  do  you  not  see  the  sufferings, 
untold  during  generations,  of  all  the  unknown  millions  who  were  dumb  during 
centuries,  and  whose  concentrated  despair  and  rage  have  at  last  burst  into  the 
open,  passionately  longing  for  a  new  life,  for  the  sake  of  which  they  have  the 
whole  existing  fabric  to  remove?  In  the  great  battles  of  mankind  hatred  and 
fury  are  even  so  unavoidable  as  in  every  battle  and  in  every  struggle.  Do  you 
not  see  the  beauties  of  the  heroism  of  the  working  class,  trampled  under  the  feet 
of  everybody  who  were  above  them  until  now,  and  now  rising  in  fury  and  pas- 
sionate devotion  and  enthusiasm  to  re-create  the  whole  world  and  the  whole  life 
of  mankind?  Why  are  you  blind  to  all  this  in  the  same  way  as  you  are  dumb 
to  the  system  of  atrocities  against  which  this  working  class  has  risen?  It  is 
only  natural,  then,  if  you  are  unjust  against  those  whom  you  light-heartedly  con- 
demn, if  you  distort  even  the  facts  of  the  case,  if  you  see  wanton  vengeance 
against  persons  of  other  views  there,  where  in  reality  there  is  the  most  terrible, 
the  most  passionate,  the  most  furious  battle  of  one  world  against  the  other, 
in  which  our  enemies  with  deadly  weapons  are  lurking  behind  every  street 
corner,  and  in  which  the  executions  of  which  you  speak,  executions  of  real  and 
deadly  enemies,  are  insignificant  in  comparison  with  the  horrors  which  these 
enemies  try  to  prepare  for  us,  and  in  comparison  with  the  immeasurable  horrors 
of  the  whole  system  with  which  we  are  at  present  at  grips  in  a  life  and  death 
struggle. 

I  remain. 

Yours,  truly, 

(Signed)  G.  Tchitchkbin. 

I  think  that  is  probably  as  good  a  statement  as  you  could  have  of 
the  point  of  view  and  the  aims  of  the  Bolshevik  government. 

Senator  Overman.  Did  you  observe  any  of  their  cruelties?  Did 
you  see  any  of  it  yourself? 

Mr.  Huntington.  I  have  seen  many  arrests.  I  have  been  in 
prisons.  I  was  never  personally  arrested.  I  have  not  been  present  at 
shootings.  I  have  known  of  people  being  led  out  to  be  shot.  Very 
few  people  are  present  at  shootings.  Satisfactory  evidence  had  it 
that  most  of  them  were  performed  at  night  and  in  cellars,  and,  it  was 
said,  with  Maxim  silencers  on  the  muzzles  of  the  rifles,  to  muffle  the 
sound.  Friends  of  mine  have  been  in  prisons  and  have  seen  people 
daily  led  out  for  shooting,  who  have  never  come  back.  I  have  seen 
deportations  of  whole  trainloads  of  people,  herded  in  freight  cars, 
taken  away  from  their  homes. 

Senator  Overman.  Women  and  children  also? 

Mr.  HtTNTiNGTON.  Men,  women,  and  children. 

Senator  Overman.  Was  there  a  reign  of  terror  there  ? 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  55 

Mr.  Huntington.  Very  decidedly,  sir;  and  there  is  no  denial  of 
it,  but  a  justification  of  it,  in  that  letter  and  in  the  other  letters.  If 
you  will  recall  the  words  which  I  read  from  the  same  Mr.  Tchitcherin 
to  the  neutral  legations,  you  will  recall  that  he  says  that  the  masses 
of  the  world  will  understand  what  they  are  doing  as  violence  neces- 
sary to  attain  a  certain  end,  and  will  not  only  understand  it  but  adopt 
it  themselves  in  their  respective  countries. 

If  yOu  have  nothing  more,  sir,  I  would  like  to  take  up  the  economic 
side. 

Senator  Nelson.  I  would  like  to  hear,  if  you  will  tell  us,  what  their 
plan  and  scheme  of  government  is— this  Bolshevik  government — and 
what  they  expect  to  accomplish.  That  is  more  important.  I  would 
like  to  know  what  sort  of  a  government  they  are  seeking  to  establish 
there,  and  upon  what  principles? 

Mr.  Huntington.  Yes,  sir ;  I  will  tell  you  the  best  I  know.  I  have 
been  present  there  throughout  the  whole  time,  and  I  am  able  to  read 
the  papers,  and  I  read  them  daily.  There  are  no  other  papers  in 
Russia  now,  and  have  not  been  for  many  months,  but  the  Bolshevik 
papers.  Long  ago  they  suspended  the  papers  of  all  parties  opposed 
to  them,  saying  that  freedom  of  the  press  must  unfortunately  be 
sacrificed  to  the  good  of  their  movement. 

Maj.  Humes.  Then  there  is  no  freedom  of  the  press  in  Russia  under 
the  Bolshevist  government? 

Mr.  Huntington.  There  is  no  pretense  of  freedom  of  the  press,  sir. 

Maj.  Humes.  Is  it  not  a  fact  that  the  constitution  of  the  soviet 
republic  provides  expressly  for  depriving  people  of  the  rights  of 
free  press  and  free  speech,  and  any  other  rights  that  may  be  exer- 
cised to  the  detriment  of  the  revolutionary  party  ? 

Mr.  Huntington.  Yes,  sir;  that  is  a  part  of  the  principle.  In  an- 
swer to  your  question.  Senator,  do  I  make  myself  plain? 

Senator  Nelson.  Well,  you  have  not  got  at  it  yet.    [Applause.] 

Senator  Overman.  What  does  that  mean,  that  cheering  back  there? 
Bring  an  officer  in  here,  Mr.  Clerk. 

Senator  Nelson.  I  want  to  know,  in  short,  what  their  scheme  and 
plan  of  government  is  that  they  are  inaugurating,  and  propose  to 
inaugurate. 

Mr.  Huntington.  Yes,. sir;  I  will  tell  you  that,  the  best  I  can. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  the  methods  they  intend  to  pursue  in  in- 
augurating that  government. ,  That  is  what  we  are  anxious  to  know. 

Mr.  Huntington.  Briefly,  this:  The  present  state  of  the  world  is 
unsatisfactory.  We  have  war.  We  have  injustice  to  the  gi'eat  masses 
of  the  people,  so  they  say.  These  are  great  evils.  The  present  state 
of  the  constitution  of  society,  which  is  known  as  the  capitalist  state, 
has  outlived  its  usefulness ;  has  shown  itself  unable  to  cope  with  these 
great  injustices,  war,  and  unequal  distribution  of  wealth.  The  capi- 
talist state  of  society  must,  therefore,  go.  To  get  rid  of  the  capitalist 
state  of  society,  which  is  a  long  habit  with  human  nature,  is  a  very 
difficult  task.  It  is  faced  primarily  by  the  difficulty  that  those  who 
have  property  part  with  it  unwillingly.  Now,  in  order  to  get  rid  of 
this  capitalist  state  of  society  we  are  going  to  have  the  socialist  state 
of  society,  loosely,  because  the  definitions  of  various  people  differ, 
but  in  general,  a  state  of  society  whereby  the  government,  the  state, 
owns  all  the  means  of  production,  factories,  farms,  railroads,  in- 


56  BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA. 

dustries,  steamship  lines,  etc.,  ^Yhereby  there  is  no  property  ex- 
cept— I  do  not  know  about  personal  property;  that  depends  on  the 
views  of  the  individual  persons — but  there  is  no  great  property,  no 
industrial  property,  no  fartiing  property,  in  private  ownership,  but 
only  that  of  the  state ;  that  by  removing  from  the  capitalist  class  the 
temptation  of  money  g'etting,  by  the  fact  that  they  can  no  longer  ac- 
cumulate wealth  but  become  govex-nment  servants,  like  those  of  us 
who  are  to-day  in  the  employ  of  the  government,  by  removing  those 
temptations,  war  and  injustice  are  obviated. 

Senator  Nelson.  One  part  of  their  creed,  then,  is  to  divest  private 
ownership  of  all  property  and  property  rights,  and  confer  it  upon 
the  state  or  the  government? 
Mr.  Huntington.  Very  definitely;  yes,  sir. 

Senator  Nelson.  That  is  one  of  the  primary  articles  of  faith. 
Then,  after  they  have  done  that,  after  they  have  taken,  for  instance, 
the  land  from  the  private  owners,  what  do  they  provide  as  to  the 
utilization  of  the  land  after  that  ? 

Mr.  Huntington.  That  is  to  come  later.    If  1  may  go  on,  I  would 
like  to  answer  that  in  a  moment. 
Senator  Nelson.  Go  on;  yes. 

Mr.  Huntington.  To  realize  this  is  very  difficult.  They  have 
found,  naturally,  there  is  great  opposition  on  the  part  of  those  who 
own  the  property.  Their  aims,  they  say,  are  the  aims  of  the  socialist 
movement  throughout  the  world  for  many  years,  but  the  socialist 
movement  throughout  the  world,  which  is  opposed  to  them  to-day,  , 
has  been  unsuccessful  because  it  has  tried  to  work  in  the  parliamen- 
tary manner,  by  convincing  people,  sending  representatives  to  par- 
liament and  voting  their  measures  through.  They  therefore  have  to 
resort  to  compulsion.  To  compel,  they  divest  those  who  have  prop- 
erty of  that  property  by  force.  Should  they  resist,  they  may  even 
kill  them,  as  you  have  seen,  and  justify  that. 

Senator  Nelson.  In  short,  they  propose  to  divest  the  ownei-s  of 
their  property,  by  violence,  if  need  be  ? 
Mr.  Huntington.  If  need  be. 
Senator  NEL'iON.  And  without  any  compensation? 
Mr.  Huntington.  Without  any  compensation.  In  the  interim 
when  their  new  state  is  being  prepared — an  interim  of  indefinite 
length — they  provide  for  the  so-called  dictatorate  of  the  proletariat; 
that  is,  to  take  and  arbitrarily  divide  all  mankind  into  so-called 
bourgeois,  that  is  the  capitalists — and  in  that  they  include  everj^one 
from  those  who  own  the  smallest  houses,  right  through  to  a  million- 
aire. They  arbitrarily  divide  all  mankind  into  that  class — and,  on  the 
other  hand,  the  proletariat,  who  ha^-e  no  property  holdings.  They 
want  to  push  out  of  the  way  the  upper  class.  They  do  not  con- 
template the  participation  of  this  class  in  the  government.  They 
contemplate  the  participation  only  of  the  proletariat  in  the  govern- 
ment, and  that  is  why,  on  this  question  of  a  dictature  of  the  prole- 
tariat—that is,  when  they  have  finished  their  revolution  in  Eussiaj 
not  the  original  revolution  but  their  revolution— they  intend  to  keep 
the  formerly  propertied  classes  from  voting  in  the  new  government 
whichi  they  will  have  established. 

The  dictature  of  the  proletariat  is  fraught  with  difficulty  because, 
especially  in  a  countiy  like  Eussia,  where  due  to  the  tyranny  and 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  57 

laziness  of  the  olcl  regime,  the  proletariat  had  very  few  chances,  the 
proletariat  are  not  educated.  So  they  need  leaders,  a,nd  Mr.  Lenine 
and  Mr.  Trotsky  and  their  associates  put  themselves  forward  as  the 
leaders.  '  The"  result  is  that  whereas  there  is  on  paper  a  complete 
system  of  voting,  of  representation,  the  central  executive  committee 
of  all. the  Soviets — which,  as  you  have  rightly  stated,  are  placed 
throughout  the  country  wherever  their  power  extends — is  dominated 
by  a  few  brainy  men,  fanatics  like  Lenine  and  Trotskj\  The  for- 
merly propertied  classes — and  of  course  in  their  division  they  make 
it  arbitrarj',  as  they  like — could  not  participate  in  this  council,  nor 
is  it  expected  that  they  will.  At  some  distant  date,  when  this  prelimi- 
nary ground  work  is  carried  out,  it  is  contemplated  to  permit  these 
people  who,  by  that  time,  perhaps  have  had  a  change  of  heart,  or  to 
permit  their  children,  to  participate  in  the  new  social  state  which  has 
then  been  reached.- ■  This  is  an  interregnum  in  which  the  proletariat 
conducts  the  didtature. 

Senator  Nelson.  In  that  term  "  proletariat "  you  include  not 
only  workmen  but  others — peasants? 

Mr.  HtJNTiNGTON.'  Yes;  that  term  originally  included  workmen 
only,  but  was  exfehded  to  peasants;  but  they  came  from  the  party  of 
worlarien  in  the  ''eifies  in  former  times,  and  not  the  peasants. 

Senator  Nelson.  What  has  become  of  the  old  nihilist  element? 
Are  they  mixed  into  this  new  scheme  ? 

Mr.  Huntington.  I  am  not  competent  to  pass  on  that. 
Maj.  Hx;mes.>' Is  there  nOt  a  distinction,  in  their  ■  application  of 
their  laws  and -their  administration,  between  peasants  and  what  they 
term  the  "  poor  "  peasants  ? 

Mr.  HtJNTiiiGTON.  Gn  that  comes  again  the  question.  I  told  you 
that  they  divided;  mankind  arbitrarily  into  two  classes;  the  bour- 
geois, as  they  sayj-thatis  those  who  have  Capital,  and  the  proletariat. 
Of  course,  they  make  the  division,  they  make  the  distinction,  and  they 
put  in  "their  divi^si'dns  whom  they  like,  because  it  is  an  arbitrary 
matter.  In  Russia  there  are','  in  most  peasant  communities,  peasants 
who  have,  under  the  systems  which  have  been  provided,  bought 
lands  of  their  ovifri'."- There  are  certain  ones, who,  as  it  happens  in 
every  community,  are  better  provided  with  the  good  things  of  life, 
the  harder  workers  of  more  energetic,  and  they  are  systematically 
excluded  by  the  Bolsheviks  and  placed  opposite,  in  the  community, 
to  the  so-called  poor  peiasants;  those  who  have  little  property,  who 
in  the  old  vodka  days  had  been  addicted  to  drunkenness,  or  who 
econoiriically.  have  inade  poor  progress  in  life.  In  the  villages  those 
two  groups  of  men  are  set  against  each  other. 

Senator  Nelson.  Is  hot  this  true,  when  you  come  back  to  the 
peasantry  and  all, farmers,  that  the  ownership  of  land  is  in  what 
they-  call  the  mir^  the  village  community;  that  they  are  settled  in 
villages,  in  communities,  and  the  title  of  the  land  is  in  the  mir  or 
in  the  community— in  the  municipality,  as  we  call  it  here^-and 
that  they  from  year  to  year  apportion  parts  of  the  land  to  be  used 
by  cerfein  peasant^*?  In  other  words,  the  peasants  are  not  cdm- 
plete'.-owners,  iri:the- sense  in  which  our  farmers  are  owners,  but 
the  ownership  of  theiand  is  in  the  community,  the  mir,  and  the  mir 
distributes  the  •  usfe  of  the  land  among  the  peasants  ?  Is  not  that 
the  condition?  '  - 


58  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Mr.  Huntington.  That  is  true,  Senator,  for  about  80  per  cent  of 
the  country. 

Senator  Nelson.  Yes. 

Mr.  Huntington.  The  remaining  one-fifth,  we  will  say,  of  the 
lands  are  in  private  ownership. 

Senator  Nelson.  In  large  estates? 

Mr.  Huntington.  No;  I  do  not  speak  of  those  now.  I  leave 
those  quite  out  of  account.  I  am  speaking  of  the  peasants,  the 
20  per  cent ;  and  that  varies  according  to  the  portion  of  the  country. 
Private  peasant  ownership  is  more  in  the  south  and  west  than  in  the 
north.  They  are  not  only  sometimes  the  holders  of  the  mir,  in 
which  they  have  a  part,  but  they  own  land  of  their  own,  which  it 
was  permitted  them  to  buy  or  arranged  for  them  to  buj'  under  cer- 
tain reforms  introduced  by  the  old  imperial  government. 

Senator  Nelson.  That  is  mostly  in  southern  Russia  ? 

Mr.  Huntington.  The  majority  of  it  is  southern  Russia  and 
western  Russia. 

Senator  Nelson.  In  what  we  call  the  Ukraine  ? 

Mr.  Huntington.    The  Ukraine  is  the  heart  of  South  Russia. 

Senator  Overman.  Now,  having  got  this  property,  taken  from 
the  people  who  owned  it,  into  the  State,  what  do  they  propose  to  do 
with  it? 

Mr.  Huntington.  Just  the  same  as  the  ideal  socialists.  I  sup- 
pose you  are  speaking  of  the  fact 

Senator  Overman.  What  do  they  propose  to  accomplish?  What 
is  the  end?  When  they  get  all  this  property  in  the  State,  what 
do  they  propose  to  do  with  it  ? 

Mr.  Huntington.  It  is  proposed  that  life  should  go  on  very 
much  as  it  does  now,  except  very  much  better ;  that  we  should  have 
food,  and  clothing,  and  transportation,  and  all  those  things  under 
the  State  instead  of  in  private  ownership;  that  all  of  us  will  be 
employees  of  the  State  and  not  employees  of  private  concerns. 

Senator  Overman.  All  government  officers? 

Mr.  Huntington.  Yes. 

Senator  Overman.  Everybody  will  be  a  government  officer? 

Mr.  Huntington.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Nelson.  How  do  they  propose  to  handle  the  manufactur- 
ing industries  under  the  new  regime  ?  How  do  they  propose  to  oper- 
ate them  ?  Now,  we  will  say  that  the  workmen  take  possession  of  a 
big  industrial  plant  under  this  system,  what  do  they  propose  to  do 
after  they  have  taken  possession,  and  how  do  they  propose  to  operate? 

Mr.  Huntington.  What  happened,  sir,  was  this :  In  the  beginning 
of  their  administration  they  immediately  provided  for  the  so-called 
control  of  production  of  the  factories  by  the  workmen,  and  this  went 
into  effect;  and  workmen's  committees  did  actually  take  over  most 
factories. 

Senator  Nelson.  In  other  words,  they  were  to  be  run  by  the  work- 
men themselves? 

Mr.  Huntington.  Yes,  sir.  In  the  original  legislation,  as  I  remem- 
ber it,  the  proprietor  would  be  in  a  manner  engaged  as  an  expert 
assistant.  Indeed,  it  was  first  provided,  I  believe,  that  he  should 
receive  a  rental  for  his  work,  and  he  would  participate  in  the  man- 
agement.   They  would  get  the  benefit  of  his  experience. 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  59 

Senator  Nelson.  They  went  so  far,  however,  in  their  program  as 
to  recognize  the  fact  that  they  needed  experts  who  belonged  to  the 
capitalist  class,  who  were  termed  intellectuals,  and  to  say  that  they 
would  employ  some  of  them  in  the  first  instance  to  assist  them  in 
running  the  factories ;  was  not  that  true  ? 

Mr.  Huntington.  They  took  over  the  factories  with  a  great  deal  of 
enthusiasm,  but  very  shortly,  in  most  cases,  came  to  grie£  That  is,  a 
variety  of  things  happened;  either  the  grief  remamed  or  in  some 
cases  tactful  employers  made  an  arrangement  with  their  men  whereby 
really  their  brains  were  used  in  the  production,  and  there  was  a 
modus  operandi  worked  out  between  them  and  the  factory  and  the 
factory  was  enabled  to  go  on. 

Where  that  did  not  take  place  the  factory  came  to  grief,  as  most 
of  them  did. 

Even  where  that  did  take  place,  under  the  very  unusual  circum- 
stances the  operation  of  the  factory  was  hardly  an  operation  of  nor- 
mal times,  where  an  income  has  to  be  earned  on  the  investment. 

Senator  Nelson.  Of  course  they  expected  to  operate  all  the  rail- 
roads— this  government  ? 

Mr.  Huntington.  Seventy  per  cent  of  the  total  mileage  has 
always  been  operated  by  the  govermnent  in  Russia. 

Senator  Nelson.  They  have  been  operated  by  the  government,  so 
that  the  transition  was  not  so  great  ? 

Mr.  Huntington.  No,  sir. 

.  Senator  Nelson.  But  what  did  they  propose  to  do  after  they  had 
seized  the  lands  and  taken  possession  of  them?  How  did  they  pro- 
pose to  utilize  those  lands,  and  what  show  did  they  propose  to  give 
the  peasants  ? 

'  Mr.  Huntington.  In  the  first  place,  they  nationalized  the  land. 
It  became  the  property  of  the  state ;  and  whereas  there  has  not  been 
time  in  such  an  enormous  place  as  Russia  to  work  all  these  things 
out,  in  general  they  gave  immediate  order  to  the  peasants  to  take  the 
land  of  the  contiguous  estates  of  the  landholders.  There  was  not 
much  order  about  that,  and  that  has  resulted  in  difficulty;  but  they 
were  going  on  this  simple  plan,  to  take  the  land  and  then  divide  it 
up  amongst  themselves. 

Senator  Nelson.  When  the  peasants  divided  the  land  up,  were  they 
to  get  title  to  their  little  patches  of  land  ? 

Mr.  Huntington.  Oh,  no,  sir;  because  the  land  is  nationalized. 
It  belongs  to  the  state. 

Senator  Nelson.  They  were  simply  to  cultivate  it  as  a  species  of 
tenants  ? 

Mr.  Huntington.  Yes,  sir. 

Maj.  Humes.  In  that  connection,  a  paragraph  from  the  Soviet  Re- 
public constitution  might  be  of  interest  as  to  its  provisions  on  that 
subject.     [Reading:] 

For  the  purpose  of  realizing  the  principle  of  the  socialization  of  land,  private 
ownership  in  land  is  abolished  and  the  entire  land  fund  is  declared  the  property 
of  the  people  and  Is  turned  over  to  the  toilers  without  any  indemnity  upon  the 
I>rinciple  of  equalization  of  Innd-allotments. 

And  again: 

All  forests,  mineral  wealth,  water  power  and  waterways  of  public  importance, 
as  well  as  all  live  stock  and  agricultural  implements,  all  model  landed  estates 
and  agricultural  enterprises  are  declared  national  property. 


60  BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA. 

As  a  first  step  to  the  complete  transfer  of  factories,  mills,  miues,  railroads 
and  other  means  of  production  and  transportation  into  property  of  the  Workers' 
and  Pensants'  Soviet  Republic,  the  law  ((iiicoTiiini;  the  workers'  control  and 
concerning  the  Supreme  Council  for  National  Economy,  which  aims  at  securing 
the  power  of  the  tollers  over  the  exploiters,  is  hereby  confirmed. 

Senator  Xelsox.  That  is  ^erv  good.  That  ought  to  go  into  the 
record,  if  it  is  not  in  already. 

Maj.  HyjiEs.  There  are  just  two  or  three  more  sentences  covering 
that  subject.     [Continuing  reading:] 

The  3rd  Convention  of  the  Soviets  considers  tlie  Soviet  law  concerning  the 
annulling  (repudiation)  of  loans  contracted  by  the  governments  of  the  Tzar, 
the  landlords  and  the  capitalists,  as  the  first  blow  at  international  banking 
and  financial  capital  and  expresses  the  conviction  that  the  Soviet  government 
will  advance  steadfastly  along  this  path  until  complete  vieti>ry  of  the  interna- 
tional workers  against  the  yoke  of  capitalism  is  secured. 

The  principle  of  the  transfer  of  all  banks  to  the  property  of  the  workers'  and 
peasants'  state,  as  one  of  the  conditions  of  emancipation  of  the  toiling  masses 
from  the  yoke  of  capital,  is  hereby  reaffirmed. 

For  the  purpose  of  doing  away  with  parasitical  elements  in  society  and  of 
organizing  the  economic  affairs  of  the  country,  universal  obligatory  labor 
service  is  established. 

In  order  to  secure  full  power  for  the  toiling  masses  and  to.  remove  every 
opportunity  for  reestablishin'g  the  government  of  the  exploiters,  the  principle 
of  arming  the  toilers,  of  forming  a  Socialist  Red  Army  of  the  workers  and 
peasants,  and  of  completely  dLsarming  the  ijroperty-holdiug  classes  is  hereby 
decreed. 

Senator  Oveemax.  Proceed,  Doctor. 

Mr.  HuxTiNGTON.  Eeturning  to  the  Senator's  question  about  the 
factories,  I  would  like  to  complete  that  by  saying  that  whereas  the 
first  phase  was  the  workmen's  control,  wliereby  a  committee  was 
formed  in  each  factory  to  take  charge  of  that  factory,  the  second 
phase  was  later  introduced  by  nationalizing  of  the  factories,  just  in 
the  same  manner  as  the  land  has  been  nationalized.  In  other  words, 
whereas  in  the  first  place  theoretically  the  factory  was  not  imme- 
diately taken  out  of  the  hands  of  the  owner,  but  was  to  be  turned 
over  to  the  control  of  his  workmen,  by  the  decree  of  nationalization 
the  factory  passed  from  the  ownership  of  the  former  owner  into  th« 
ownership  of  the  State. 

Senator  Nelson.  To  be  operated  by  the  workmen? 

Mr.  Huntington.  To  be  operated  under  what  was  called  the  Su- 
preme Council  of  National  Economy.  That  introduced  practical 
difficulties  again,  since  that  factory  was  then  to  be  operated  theoreti- 
cally as  one  of  a  chain,  one  of  a  system,  and  that  produced  friction 
and  quarrels  between  separate  factories,  practically,  for  the  reason, 
of  course,  that  some  factories  were  better  provided  with  the  raw  ma- 
terials than  others,  and  in  a  system  of  distribution  whereby  each  was 
to  receive  a  fair  part  would  have  to  give  up,  if  they  were  better 
provided,  perhaps,  some  of  the  materials  which  they  had,  which 
would  stop  their  production  earlier.  The  great  fact  in  all  the  in- 
dustry there  is,  of  course,  that  it  is  not  running  at  the  present  time, 
unless  you  want  to  say  that  a  few  machines,  or  one  isolated  factory, 
or  something  of  that  kind,  is  running;  but  it  is,  on  the  whole,,  not 
running,  for  the  very  good  reason  that  there  are  no  raw  materials 
present  to  work  on,  neither  iron,  coal,  petroleum,  nor  cotton;  and 
cotton  spinning  and  cotton  weaving  is  the  chief  industry  in  Russia, 
the  biggest  one  in  Russia  aside  frm  farming. 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  &1 

Senator  Nelson.  Here  is  a  matter  that  occurs  to  me.  After  the^ 
have  succeeded  in  nationalizing  all  the  land  and  all  the  industries, 
in  other  words,  taking  it  over  by  the  Government  and  operating  it 
by  the  Government,  what  is  their  scheme  of  taxation  for  securing 
revenue  to  run  the  Government,  and  who  is  to  pay  the  tayxes? 

Mr.  Huntington.  That  is  not  clear  to  me  in  theory,  and  in  practice 
there  was  no  system  of  taxation  put  through.  The  only  taxation  that 
I  have  seen  was  in  the  matter  of  contributions  levied  on  the  capi- 
talist class.  Take  this  instance.  In  the  newspapers  of  Omsk,  in 
Siberia,  which  I  have  seen,  and  of  which  I  have  copies,  there  ap- 
peared a  list  of  the  men  or  firms  in  the  town  who  were  to  pay  25,000 
or  50,000  or  100,000  roubles,  or  whatever  it  may  be.  The  agency  of 
the  International  Harvester  Co.,  when  our  train  passed  through 
Novo-Nikolaevsk  (in  Siberia)  in  March  had  just  been  called  upon  to 
pay  a  fine,  I  think,  of  35,000  rubles,  and  I  Avas  asked,  as  an  em- 
bassy representative,  at  that  time  to  send  a  telegram  to  the  local 
soviet  pointing  out  that  this  was  an  American  concern  and  should 
not  be  asked  to  pay  this  fine. 

Apart  from  the  contributions,  their  revenue  system  is  chiefly  the 
printing  press. 

Senator  Nelson.  You  mean  printing  bills  and  bonds? 

Mr.  Huntington.  Printing  paper  money,  yes;  and  when  the  ob- 
jection is  raised  to  that  that  they  have  long  since  passed  any  gold 
reserve,  the  answer  is  simply  that  since  the  land  is  now  nationalized, 
all  of  Russia  belongs  to  the  Russian  Government,  and  all  of  Russia  is 
certainly  worth  all  the  paper  that  has  been  issued  up  to  this  time. 

Senator  Nelson.  Yes;  but  you  spoke  about  collecting  the  taxes. 
After  they  have  been  divested  of  all  their  property,  and  it  has  all 
been  condemned  and  taken  over  by  the  State,  there  are  no  more 
capitalists.    There  can  not  be  any  more  taxes,  can  there? 

Mr.  Huntington.  There  will  not  be  now;  but  there  were  at  that 
time.  At  that  time  they  did  not  take  a  man's  bank  account  from  him. 
They  forbade  him  access  to  his  bank  account,  but  his  account  re- 
mained on  the  books,  supposedly,  of  the  bank.  They  could  force 
him  to  sign  a  check  against  that  account.  They  could  also  force 
people  who  had  no  bank  account  to  dig  up  cash.  I  personally  lived 
in  Siberia,  in  Irkutsk,  with  a  former  merchant  who  had  such  a  con- 
tribution levied  on  him,  and  who  borrowed  the  money  from  his 
friends  to  pay  it.  He  did  so  against  the  advice  of  many  Russians, 
and  against  our  advice,  because  we  thought  that  he  would  be  asked 
for  a  second  contribution — that  he  would  be  askecl  a  second  time ;  but 
he  actually  went  out  and  borrowed  the  money  from  his  friends  who 
had  it  put  away  in  chimneypieces  and  stockings,  or  under  mattresses — 
who  had  been  able  to  save  it,  in  other  words — in  order  to  avoid 
being  sent  to  prison,  which  was  the  alternative. 

Senator  Wolcott.  You  say  that  in  defense  of  their  printing-press 
money  they  say  that  the  State  owns  the  land  and  that  Russia  is  worth 
as  miich  money  as  has  been  issued.    That  is  their  answer  ? 

Mr.  Huntington.  That  is  one  of  their  answers. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Do  you  know  whether  anjj^body  eVer  suggested 
to  them  that  that  is  rather  insecure,  because  if  the  paper  money  is 
issued  and  is  in  sight  to  be  collected,  the  fellow  that  gets  the  land 
will  have  it  taken  away  from  him  again?  Is  there  any  answer  to 
that,  that  you  have  heard  ? 


6^  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Mr.  Huntington.  Oh,  they  have  an  answer  for  almost  anything. 

Senator  WoLCOTT.  It  would  be  a  curious  one,  to  that. 

Mr.  Huntington.  Most  of  the  answers  are  curious,  from  a  normal 
man's  view.  The  thought,  processes  of  those  people  are  not  in  the 
usual  grooves. 

About  conditions,  may  I  speak  as  to  conditions  as  they  exist  there 
now,  as  I  saw  them  before  I  left 

Senator  Overman.  That  is  what  we  want  to  hear. 

Mr.  Huntington  (continuing).  And  what  they  have  become  since. 
I  beg  permission  to  read  here,  because  I  have  been  so  often  asked 
whether  there  has  been  starvation  in  the  cities  of  Russia,  three  letters 
written  by  a  woman  who  was  formerly  a  clerk,  a  translator  in  the 
American  Embassy,  and  written  to  a  friend  of  her's  in  this  country. 
The  letters  are  dated  September  16,  20,  and  23. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Of  what  year  ? 

Mr.  Huntington.  Nineteen  eighteen.  That  is,  they  are  only  a 
few  months  old.  The  first  letter  I  will  quote  from  is  as  follows.  The 
original  is  in  the  hands  of  the  young  man  to  whom  it  was  written. 
It  is  dated  September  16, 1918.   "^[Reading:] 

I  am  glad  you  are  not  here  just  now;  living  conditions  are  awfully  hard. 
Have  you  ever  seen  people  dying  on  the  street?  I  did,  three  times,  twice  it  was 
men,  workmen  apparently,  once  an  old  woman.  One  man  fell  down  in  the 
Furshtadtskaya,  the  other  on  the  Liteinye,  when  I  walked  home  from  the  office 
last  Sunday.  Maybe  it  was  from  cholera,  maybe  from  starvation.  The  woman 
died  on  the  Ussacheff  Pereoulck.  She  was  sitting  quite  a  while  on  the  pave- 
ment, then  quietly  laid  down.  Nobody  paid  any  attention  to  her.  Later  on  a 
Red  Cross  car  carried  her  away.  But  horses  are  not  removed,  when  they  die 
on  the  streets  they  just  lie  there  for  weeks,  and  hungry  dogs  tear  their  bodies 
to  pieces. 

I  don't  think  the  people  died  from  cholera,  they  were  not  sick,  just  horribly 
thin  and  pale.  It's  awfully  hard ;  I  wouldn't  have  believed  it  if  I  hadn't  seen 
it  myself.  These  three  cases  Illustrate  to  you  the  conditions  of  Petrograd  better 
than  descriptions.  People  are  dying  quietly,  horribly  quietly,  without  any  groan 
or  curse,  poor  helpless  creatures,  slaves  of  the  terrible  rgglme  of  to-day.  I 
think  that's  really  the  only  thing  the  Russian  people  can  do  well. 

Altogether  Petrograd  is  a  dead  town  now.  People  are  very,  very  few,  nearly 
no  "  eats."  Trams  are  half  empty,  half  of  the  shops  are  closed.  Heaps  of 
offices  opened,  "  Commission  offices  "  as  they  call  themselves,  buying  and  selling 
furniture,  tableware,  linen,  articles  of  luxury,  etc.,  of  people  who  leave  the 
country  or  who  just  sell  everything  they  possess  so  as  not  to  starve.  Most 
precious,  vulgar,  or  intimate  things  of  housekeeping  are  sold  publicly.  It's 
sometimes  comical,  most  times  most  sad  and  shocking.  There  seems  to  be 
nothing  precious  any  more  in  families,  everything  is  to  be  bought. 

You  cannot  imagine  what  is  going  on  in  this  country.  Everything  what  is 
cultured,  wealthy,  accomplished  or  educated  is  being  prosecuted  and  systemati- 
cally destroyed.  But  you  know  it  all  through  papers,  don't  you?  We  all  here 
live  under  a  perpetual  strain  under  fear  of  arrest  and  execution.  Yesterday 
bulletins  appeared  on  corners  of  all  streets  announcing  that  the  allies  and  the 
bourgeoisie  have  spread  cholera  and  hunger  all  over  Russia  and  calling  to  open 
slaughter  of  the  latter. 

Do  you  remember  the  little  market  on  the  Basseinaja  where  they  used  to  sell 
food  stufE?  It  is  now  transferred  into  a  place  where  people  of  society  sell  all 
their  belongings,  overcoats,  furs,  shoes,  kitchenware,  table  and  bed  linen,  etc. ; 
they  sell  everything  right  on  the  streets.  The  food  question  is  terribly  acute. 
Petrograd  lives  on  herrings  and  apples.  Yes,  also  on  "  vobla."  That  is  fish, 
dried  in  the  sun.  The  size  of  it  is  about  the  same  as  of  a  small  herring's,  and 
it  smells  horribly.  But  it  can  be  eaten  when  properly  soaked  and  boiled.  We 
always  used  to  know  "  vobla  "  as  a  swearword.  But  now  I  know  that  it  is  a 
flsh,  and  eatable. 

You  know,  Stranger,  people  here  are  starving  in  accordance  with  four  cater 
gories.    The  first  category   (workmen)   get  i  pound  of  bread  every  two -days. 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  63 

i.  e.,  J  of  a  pound  a  day,  and  two  herrings ;  2  category  workmen  who  do  easy 
work,  get  i  pound  of  bread  every  two  days,  and  two  herrings.  The  tliird  cate- 
gory, people  who  "  drink  other  people's  blood  and  exploit  other  people's  work," 
i.  e.,  people  who  live  on  mental  work,  (sic!)  get  two  herrings  every  two  days, 
and  no  bread,  and  the  fourth  category  (not  mentioned  on  the  inclosed  slip) 
also  people  who  "  drink,  etc."  get  nothing  at  all,  sometimes  two  herrings.  I  in- 
Close  a  slip  from  our  official  paper,  which  mentions  these  four  categories.  The 
paper  is  called  "  Severanaja  Communa "  (The  Northern  Commune).  People 
may,  of  course  buy  food  besides  the  food  they  get  from  cooperative  stores, 
mentioned  above,  and  which  is  at  a  reasonable  price  (if  a  herring  a  day  and 
iw  lb.  of  bread  can  be.  called  food)  but  the  prices  are  enormous.  One  lb.  of 
black  bread  costs  Rs.  15. 

I  should  say  we  get  more  rubles  for  a  dollar  in  Kussia  than  you 
can  get  in  New  York.  We  paid  10  cents  for  a  ruble  up  to  the  time 
of  leaving,  which  was  therefore  10  rubles  to  the  dollar,  and  I  shall 
divide  the  ruble  prices  and  give  you  the  prices  immediately  in  gold. 
[Continuing  reading:] 

One  lb.  of  black  bread  costs  $1.50,  1  lb.  of  white  flour  Rs.  17  to  20,  black 
flour  $1.10  to  $1.20.  Potatoes  cost  32  to  38  cents  a  lb.,  butter  $2,  and  so  on 
Do  you  remember  the  big  store  on  the  corner  of  Snamenskaja  and  Kirochnaja, 
where  soldiers  used  to  live  and  where  there  were  once  on  the  windows  heaps  ot 
rotten  potatoes?  The  shop  is  now  occupied  by  a  commissioner's  office,  who 
sells  everything  in  the  world,  and  on  the  corner  there  is  quite  a  little  market, 
consisting  of  ladies  and  children  of  society,  who  sell  lumps  of  sugar  at  Rs.  1.20 
apiece  and  thin  slices  of  black  bread,  I  don't  know  at  what  price. 

I,  myself,  have  seen  this,  on  August  28,  1918.  [Continuing  read- 
ing:] 

And  this  year  Russia  has  unusually  good  crops !  People  who  have  a  little 
bit  of  money  left,  run  away  from  Russia.  They  sell  everything  they  possess 
and  just  run.  They  go  mainly  to  the  Baltic  provinces  and  to  Ukrainia.  And 
you  know,  its  the  German  consulate  there  who  helps  them  to  get  permits  and 
"tickets.  I  don't  know  how  the  Germans  manage  to  do  it,  but  I  know  for  sure 
that  they  do.  They  do  it  also  very  willingly  if  people  get  them  good  money 
in  exchange  of  their  Kerenki,  which  they  have  heaps. 

That  is,  the  money  of  the  old  regime,  of  the  Czar,  in  exchange  for 
the  kerenki.  Kerenki  is  the  little  money  that  was  brought  out  at 
the  time  of  the  Kerensky  government,  in  denominations  of  20  and  40 
rubles,  and  which  is  about  the  size  of  my  finger,  and  which  is  not 
pretty,  and  which  is  often  looked  down  upon  by  the  people ;  and  they 
prefer  the  fine  looking  bills  of  the  former  day. 

Here  is  another  letter.     [Reading:] 

We  have  four  new  decrees  now.  The  first  concerns  the  loding  question ;  the 
second,  forced  hard  labor  for  the  bourgeoisie;  the  third,  requisition  of  warm 
clothes  for  the  Bed  Army,  and  the  fourth  concerns  distribution  of  food. 

First  about  lodgings.  Comrade  ZinoviefE,  little  Jew  Apfelbaum,  on  a  meet- 
ing of  the  Soldiers'  and  Workmen's  deputies  said,  that  "the  bourgeoisie  has 
not  been  enough  '  reduced  to  beggary  '  yet ;  that  they  still  have  to  give  back 
what  they  have  acquired  by  way  of  exploiting  of  oppressions,  by  way  of  blood 
and  sweat  of  the  workman.  They  have  now  to  give  their  comfortable  lodgings 
and  furniture.  The  war  has  temporarily  diverted  the  attention  of  the  Soviet 
power  from  this  point,  which  can  as  well  be  pressed  on  the  bourgeoisie.  They 
still  have  much.  The  best  houses,  the  best  apartments  and  shops  belong  to 
them.  It  is  time  to  put  an  end  to  it.  The  workmen,  in  spite  of  the  decree,  still 
show  fear,  indecisiveness.  Socialism  is  not  carried  through  in  this  way. 
Further,  the  speaker  refers  to  Engles  and  other  Socialists  and  Paris  com- 
muneers  who  discussed  the  lodging  question.  "The  workmen  must  come  up 
from  their  caves  into  the  upper  floors.  Half  measures  must  not  be  tolerated. 
The  workmen  must  take  the  initiative  themselves,  they  must  abandon  their 
psychology  of  slaves,  that  in  rich  houses,  not  filled  up  by  workmen  they  will 
feel  uncomfortable.    We  do  not  want  Nevsky,  this  street  of  prostitutes,  we  want 


64  BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA. 

Kamenoostrovsky,  Vassily,  Ostroff,  etc.  Workmen  had  enough  courage,  to  go  on 
the  barricades,  to  stand  against  imperialistic  bayonets,  to  .break  down  the  im- 
perialistic power,  but  to  put  their  own  lives  and  the  lives"  of  tlieir  J;amilies  in 
better  conditions  they  are  iifraid.  If  they  will  need  money  or  means  of 
transportation  they  will  get  them.  If  a  milliard  will  }}e  needed — the  Soviet 
will  give  it.  The  lack  of  courage  still  proves  that  a  little  of  a  counterrevolu- 
tioneer  still  sticks  in  our  souls  and  shows  resistance.  Wdrljmen  still  .consider 
themselves  the  fourth  class,  while  they  are  the  first  now  since  a  long  time.  And 
soon  the  time  will  come  now,  that  they  will  be  the  first  in  the  whole  world." 

Referring  to  reasons  why  workmen  themselves  hesitate  to'' socialize  the 
lodgings.  Comrade  Zinovieff  gives  one  of  them  as  fear  of,  workmen  families 
to  be  sent  back  to  their  old  lodgings  by  the  "  White  Guard,"  i.  e.,  allies,  bour- 
geoisie, etc.  "  But  the  proletariat  should  be  quiet  in  this"  respect,"  he  says, 
"  if  the  White  Guard  comes.  They  will  send  away  hundreds  of  thousands,  a 
whole  million,  maybe,  but  not  to  their  former  lodgings,  but  to  the  other  world. 
But  this  will  never  be.  Their  hands  are  too  short.  It  is  nearly  a  wjiole  year 
now  since  the  proletariat  holds  the  power  in  its  hands,  and  this  power  grows ; 
gets  more  and  more  strong.  The  women  of  the  working  class-  must  kno>>?'  that 
during  the  French  revolution  laundry  women  understood  that  they  had  the 
right  to  travel  in  royal  carriages.  They  took  them  and  travelled.  The  diffi- 
culties are  now  behind  us.  We  are  the  ruling  class.  We  will"  show  the  bour- 
geoisie that  the  revolution  has  been  carried  through  for  the  sake  of  realistic 
advantages,  and  everything  that  formerly  belonged  to  the  class  of  the  oppressors 
will  now  be  taken  by  the  people." 

He  further  refers  to  the  example  given  by  the  Red  Giiard.  They  showed 
that  they  knew  how  to  treat  the  belongings  of  the  tyrants  and  oppressors. 
"After  Nikolai  Romanoff  has  been  executed,"  he  continues,  "  about  600  suits  of 
linen  have  been  taken  by  the  Red  Guard.  And  they  proved  that  they  could 
wear  them  not  any  worse  than  their  former  owner." 

Maj.  HuJiES.  Doctor,  you  have  had  attention  called  in  that  letter 
to  people  dying  in  the  streets  of  Petrograd.  What,  of  your  own 
knowledge,  do  you  know  about  the  actual  conditions,  the  living  condi- 
tions and  the  terrorism  in  Russia,  and  the  means  that  are  used  by 
the  Government  to  maintain  itself? 

Mr.  HuNTixGTON.  Of  my  own  knowledge  I  know  the  conditions 
in  Moscow  during  the  last  few  months,  where  I  lived  in  the  consulate 
general,  and  I  not  only  had  my  own  observation,  but  was  at  the 
center,  where  all  the  representatives  of  the  consulates  placed  in  dif- 
ferent parts  of  the  country  sent  their  reports. 

I  have  been  on  two  visits  to  Petrograd,  one  in  June  and  another 
when  we  passed  out  in  August.  I  have  been  over  the  entire  trans- 
Siberian  line  from  Petrograd  to  Irkutsk,  east.  I  have  lived  in 
Irkutsk  for  two  months,  and  participated  in  the  life  of  the  town  as 
much  as  anyone  would  who  came  into  the  town.  I  have  dealt  with  and 
seen  people  in  the  town,  school-teachers,  merchants.;  dealt  with  the 
Soviets  in  business  matters,  on  cases  of  American  goods;  have  been 
at  the  railway  stations  and  have  seen  the  Austro-BLxingarian  armed 
guards,  who  were  armed  to  fight  also  for  the  social  revolution,  and 
had  been  made  citizens  of  this  soviet  republic ;  I  have  talked  to  rail- 
road men,  to  station  masters,  to  self-made  men,  to  farmers,  to  peas- 
ants; I  have  been  in  the 

Maj.  HujiES.  '\'\Tiat  have  you  seen  in  all  this  experience  with 
reference  to  terrorism  and  the  conduct  and  practical  application  of 
the  policies  of  the  Bolshevist  regime? 

Mr.  Huntington.  I  have  seen  the  complete  overturn  of  all  we 
know  in  our  present  life,  and  absolute  chaos  in  all  htiman  relations. 

Maj.  Httmes.  How  is  the  control  maintained?  Is  it  maintained 
because  the  people  are  with  the  Bolshevist  government,  or  is  it  main- 


BOLSHEVIK   PKOPAGANDA.  65 

tained  through  terrorizing  the  people,  or  in  what  mani.   ^^^|o  they 
maintain  themselves? 

Mr.  Huntington.  It  is  maintained  absolutely  by  terror.  They 
gained  that  power  by  a  sudden  coup  d'etat  in  Petrograd  and  Moscow, 
by  promises  to  a  people  who  had  been  duly  prepared  by  eight  months 
of  propaganda,  for  which  Germany  had  contributed  large  sums. 
They  were  able  to  produce  the  coup  d'etat  bj'^  the  use  of  soldiers  in 
the  capital,  and  by  promising  to  the  crowds  peace,  land,  and  bread. 
They  maintain  their  power  by  owning  the  machine  guns  and  the 
arms,  and  getting  control  of  those  which  they  did  not  have  in  the 
beginning;  by  the  use  of  terror;  by  the  use  of  taking  hostages;  by 
the  use  of  any  unsci-upulous  methods  which,  as  you  have  seen  by  what 
I  have  read,  they  do  not  denj^,  but  justify,  and  by  the  help  of  mer- 
cenaries like  the  Letts  from  the  Baltic  Provinces,  and  Chinese 
soldiers,  such  as  they  embrace  out  in  Siberia,  and  out  in  Siberia  in 
one  case  where  they  interested  Austro-Hungarian  soldiers,  as  in  the 
case  of  the  trainload  armed,  which  I  saw,  and  which  were  being  sent 
out  to  fight. 

Their  present  armj^  to-day  consists  of  a  corps  of  Lettish  merce- 
naries and  Chinese  mercenaries,  to  which  they  have  added,  by  i 
threats — threats  perS'onally  as  to  themselves  and  as  to  their  wives  and 
children — citizens  who  no  doubt  serve  only  because  of  fear  of  what 
will  be  done  by  the  Bolshevik  government  to  their  families,  and  also 
because  by  serving  they  secure  food  and  clothing. 

Their  present  armies  are  formed  in  this  way.  They  are  not  formed 
of  enthusiastic  people  fighting  for  a  great  cause,  but  they  are  formed 
of  desperate  people  who  hope  by  service  in  the  army  to  be  clothed 
and  fed. 

Maj.  Humes.  You  have  referred  to  this  government  as  a  social- 
istic state.  Are  we  to  understand  from  that  that  the  Government,  as 
now  constituted,  represents  the  socialist  movement  of  the  socialist 
elements  of  Russia,  or  does  it  simply  represent  one  party  or  one  ele- 
ment of  the  socialist  movement  in  Russia? 

Mr.  Huntington.  It  represents  only  one  group  of  the  socialists 
of  Russia ;  and  to  show  that,  I  need  only  say  that  in  the  constituent 
assembly  which  was  finally  held  in  Petrograd  and  sat — 'at  least  pre- 
pared one  day  and  sat  for  a  second  day — and  where  I  was  present, 
by  having  been  allowed  in  there  by  sailor  guards  who  were  posted  at 
the  street  corners,  in  that  assembly  they  had  a  large  majority  against 
them,  and  they  disbanded  the  assembly  because  of  that  fact,  and  the 
large  majority  of  that  whole  gathering  were  socialists,  socialists 
by  conviction,  chiefly  of  the  so-called  social  revolutionary  party,  the 
party  of  the  peasant  socialists.  I  think  that  that  constituent  _as- 
semblv,  which  so  far  as  I  know  is  the  last  really  democratic  meeting 
that  has  been  held  in  Russia,  is  a  sufficient  answer  to  that  question. 

I  can  also  cite,  however,  the  treatment  of  such  great  groups  of 
socialists — although  these  are  not  political  groups — as  the  coopera- 
tive societies  who  are  formed  chiefly  of  socialists.  These  societies 
find  themselves  in  strong  oppostion  to  the  Bolshevik  power,  but  are 
forced  to  o-o  on  with  it.  For  a  long  time  the  Bolshevik  power  feared 
to  touch  their  organization,  because  it  was  democratic,  and  reaches 
the  hearts  and  pocketbooks  of  the  people  pretty  closely ;  but  lately 
they  have  gained  courage  in  that  regard,  and  they  have  put  a  com- 
85723—19 5 


66  BOLSHEVIK  PBOPAGANDA. 

missarf?t^°Jie  organization  of  the  largest  cooperative  in  central  Rus- 
sia and  they  have  also  taken  over  the  bank  of  the  cooperative  socie- 
ties— the  stockholders  of  which  are  peasants — and  have  their  mem- 
bers among  the  directors  of  that  bank. 

Maj.  Humes.  Have  you  any  idea  what  portion  of  the  socialist 
movement  in  Russia  is  represented  in  the  present  government  'i 

Mr.  Huntington.  When  the  Bolshevik  movement  began,  because 
of  the  economic  disintegration,  because  of  the  anarchy  of  mind  of 
a  people  held  in  political  oppression,  and  with  no  education,  because 
of  the  sins  of  the  old  regime,  they  had  a  considerable  vogue,  without 
question,  in  Petrograd  and  Moscow,  and  extended  a  sort  of  power — 
not  perfect  power,  but  a  sort  of  power — even  out  into  Siberia.  I  have 
seen  that.  But  as  time  went  on  and  they  did  not  fulfill  their  prom- 
ises, they  did  not  get  peace  and  did  not  get  bread,  and  the  distribu- 
tion of  land  only  caused  trouble  and  friction  among  the  peasants.  I 
have  seen  late  advices  from  the  land,  not  from  the  state  owners,  that 
peasants  in  many  parts  of  the  country  are  now  wishing  to  pay  for 
the  land,  and  hesitating  to  plow  the  land  which  they  took,  because 
they  feel  they  would  like  to  pay  for  it,  because  they  have  lots  of 
paper  money  and  would  like  to  pay  for  it  and  clear  the  title. 

When  they  promised  peace,  land  and  bread,  and  did  not  get 
any  of  them,  they  began  to  lose  adherents;  and  they  lost,  first,  the 
peasants,  because  the  peasants  in  Russia,  who  form  85  per  cent  of 
that  great  population,  who  are  not  nationally  minded,  whose  education 
and  form  of  environment  have  been  very  local,  and  who  did  not 
take  a  lively  interest  as  a  mass  in  any  movement  whose  chief  motive 
was  to  get  land — when  those  peasants  had  got  the  land,  as  they 
thought,  they  were  out  of  the  game. 

They  were  further  driven  out  of  the  game  by  the  requisitions  of 
food  by  the  Bolsheviks.  When  our  train  was  lying  at  one  point  in 
eastern  Russia  in  February,  1918,  where  we  lay  for  several  days,  the 
Red  Guards  arrived  with  machine  guns  and  sent  telegrams  through 
the  telegraph  office  in  the  station,  and  I  was  able  to  read  these  tele- 
grams. Through  these  telegrams  the  leader  of  these  Red  Guards 
reported  that  he  had  sent  his  command  out  into  the  country  among 
the  peasants  and  that  he  had  been  defeated,  and  he  asked  in  one  of 
his  telegrams  for  reinforcements.  Further,  while  certain  of  our  party 
were  drinking  tea  in  the  house  of  a  prosperous  peasant,  the  house  was 
surrounded  by  Red  Guards  composed  of  the  riffraff  of  the  village.  It 
is  this  "  peasant  poor  "  that  Lenine  incited  to  civil  war  against  their 
better-off  brother  peasants. 

I  cite  that  merely  as  a  case  in  point,  showing  how  they  have  sent 
squads  into  the  country  demanding  food,  and  the  peasants  ask  them  to 
give  in  exchange  for  the  food  manufactured  articles  instead  of  money, 
of  which  they  have  plenty,  and  which  is  useless  to  them;  they  ask 
for  shoes  and  cloth  and  other  articles,  and  the  Bolsheviks  refuse  to 
give  these  articles  to  the  peasants,  and  when  the  peasants  refuse  to 
sell  them  food  they  take  it  by  force,  and  that  only  causes  the  peasants 
to  hide  what  they  have,  and  in  certain  cases,  where  they  have  arms, 
to  fight.  They  have  lost,  therefore,  the  confidence  of  the  peasants, 
and  the  peasants  form  85  per  cent  of  the  Russian  people.  Therefore, 
I  can  not  see  how  they  can  claim  to-day  politically  to  control  the 
peasants. 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  67 

Now,  as  to  the  workmen,  we  have  the  best  of  advice  now  that  they 
have  lost  most  of  them.  The  workmen  of  Eussia  are  about  7  per 
cent,  or  perhaps  it  is  8 — about  7  or  8  per  cent,  I  think — in  the  great 
cities,  chiefly.  These  men  have  neither  food  nor  peace.  They 
are  having  almost  continuous  warfare  ever  since  the  peace  with 
Germany,  and  they  are  not  satisfied,  either;  and  they  are  not  to 
be  reckoned  to-day  as  adherents  of  the  Bolshevik  regime,  although 
that  regime  claims  them  most  vociferously,  and  in  order  to  secure 
their  support  has  taken  from  the  factories  certain  of  the  elite  or 
pick  of  the  workmen  and  made  them  commisars.  That  has  not, 
however,  been  enough  under  the  conditions,  under  their  economic 
failure,  to  realize  the  paradise  which  they  promised,  and  hold  the 
workmen.  Therefore,  I  feel  that  if  the  peasants  are  85  per  cent  and 
the  workmen  are  7  per  cent,  that  makes  92  per  cent,  and  if  they 
can  not  be  said  to  have  those  two — not  to  speak  of  the  higher  classes, 
which  I  do  not  mention  in  this  connection  at  all— I  can  not  feel  that 
they  have  to-day  a  very  large  following  in  Russia. 

(At  1.10  o'clock  p.  m.  the  subcommittee  took  a  recess  until  2.30 
o'clock  p.  m.) 

AFTERNOON    SESSION. 

.The  subcommittee  reconvened,  pursua,nt  to  .thfe^4;aking  of  the  recess, 
at  2.30  o'clock  p.  m.  *-  " 

TESTIMONY  OF  MR.  WILLIAM  CHAPIN  HUNTINGTON— Resumed. 

Maj.  Humes.  Doctor,  this  morning  you  gave  us  some  idea  of  the 
comparative  strength  and  following  of  the  various  parties  in  Eussia, 
which  indicated  that  the  present  Government  represented  less  than 
10  per  cent  of  the  people.  Now,  if  that  is  true,  how  do  they  main- 
tain their  power  or  maintain  the  de  facto  government? 

Mr.  Huntington.  In  the  first  place,  they  have  the  machine  guns. 
They  have  got  the  arms. 

Maj.  Humes.  How  do  they  use  the  machine  guns?  Where  have 
they  got  them  and  how  do  they  use  them,  and  what  do  they  use 
them  for? 

Mr.  Huntington.  The  machine  gun  is  the  weapon,  par  excellence, 
for  use  in  towns,  on  the  roads,  and  for  use  in  the  country  villages 
if  there  is  a  peasant  uprising;  and  also  for  obtaining  grain;  and 
they  have  not  only  the  machine  guns,  but  the  transport.  It  was  due 
also  to  the  presence  of  German  officers  that  they  have  more  than  once 
won. 

They  also  have  the  press,  because  for  several  months  now  there 
has  been  no  liberty  for  the  press  in  Eussia.  They  do  not  permit  any 
of  the  so-called  bourgeois  papers,  which  were  formerly  published,  to 
come  out. 

Maj.  Humes.  Do  they  permit  any  socialist  papers  of  other  groups 
than  their  own  groups  to  publish  papers? 

Mr.  Huntington.  No;  there  are  none  except  the  official  organs 
of  the  so-called  Soviet  Government  published  at  this  time  in  bol- 
shevik Eussia.  Having  the  press,  having  the  arms,  and  then  having 
the  railway  lines,  although  the  railway  men  themselves,  particularly 


68  BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA. 

the  higher  classes,  the  locomotive  engineers,  the  conductors,  and  fire- 
men and  station  masters,  are  not  for  them,  they  are  able  to  control 
the  country  pretty  well.    They  have,  of  course,  the  telegraph. 

Maj.  Humes.  Do  hostages  figure  at  all  in  their  control? 

Mr.  Huntington.  The  hostage  system  which  they  use  is  the  same 
as  the  German  system.  They  take  hostages  for  the  actions  of  some 
one  whom  they  vvish  to  control.  The  father  of  a  young  girl  who  was 
my  secretary,  an  Englishman  who  had  lived  in  Russia  for  many 
years,  was  walking  one  night,  smoldng  a  cigar,  in  the  garden  of  the 
Church  of  the  Saviour.  He  was  arrested,  with  every  one  else  in  the 
garden,  and  taken  off.  They  found  out  about  it  by  chance;  other- 
wise thej^  would  not  have  known.  The  girls  went  to  the  Kremlin; 
where  they  found  out  that  he  had  been  taken,  and  asked  for  what 
he  had  been  arrested,  and  were  jeered  at,  and  told  that  he  had 
already  been  executed.  They  proceeded  and  saw  the  second  highest 
man,  and  he  told  them  that  there  was  not  anything  to  be  done  about 
it;  that  he  did  not  know  anything  about  their  father,  and  his  case 
would  come  up  when  the  time  came.  The  other  men  in  the  office 
told  them  that  their  father  had  been  killed. 

They  were  then  told  that  one  of  the  Red  Cross  representatives  was 
the  only  one  that  would  be  allowed  to  find  out  anything  about  him, 
and  see  him,  so  that  one  of  the  Red  Cross  representatives  went,  at 
my  request,  to  find  out  about  this  unfortunate  man,  against  whom 
there  is  no  accusation  whatever,  or  any  charge  brought,  and  he 
spoke  to  the  assistant  to  Peters,  who  received  him  kindly  and  said. 
"  Yes;  I  will  do  the  best  I  can,  and  I  will  make  a  note  of  it,  but  I 
do  not  know  just  what  I  can  do.  I  have  to  put  so  many  people  to 
death  every  day  that  I  am  tired  at  night."  That  is  one  of  the  meth- 
ods which  is  used. 

Another  method  is  the  brandishing  of  force  before  one.  In 
Irkutsk,  in  Siberia,  where  T  lived,  there  was  daily  machine-gun 
practice,  so  called,  in  a  little  vard  on  one  of  the  main  streets,  so 
that  as  the  passers-by  passed  down  the  street  they  might  hear  the 
noise  and  rattle  of  the  machine  guns;  which  for  people  who  had 
just  been  through  the  social  revolution  as  they  had,  was,  of  course, 
a  little  bit  annoying,  and  tended  to  keep  people  on  edge.  The 
Peter  and  Paul  Prison  in  Petrograd  was  filled  with  hostages  of 
this  kind.  The  system  was  quite  universal.  That  was  another  part 
of  the  terror.  They  never  have  denied  the  terror.  You  heard  this 
morning  the  official  proclamation  read,  in  which  they  are  instructed 
to  do  this  very  thing,  and  they  do  not  deny  these  methods.  They 
justify  them. 

Maj.  Humes.  "^'^Tiat  is  the  attitude  of  the  Government,  as  it  is  con- 
stituted, toward  the  church  ? 

Mr.  Huntington.  The  attitude  in  practice  is  very  hostile.  In 
theory  it  is  neutral.  In  theory,  the  church  is  a  cult,  recognized  as  a 
cult  of  people  who  have  the  right  of  congregation  like  any  sect  or 
cult,  and  this  sect  or  cult  occupies  a  church  building  nationalized  by 
the  Government — because  of  course  the  church  properties  are  na- 
tionalized, as  is  other  property — and  they  can  meet  in  this  church,  and 
I  believe,  are  supposed  to  pay  rent.  I  do  not  know  whether  the  rent 
has  been  paid  or  not.  That  is  the  theoretical  status.  Theoreticallv,  I 
think,  any  religion,  any  cult,  is  tolerated.    In  practice  the  attitude  is 


BOI^HEVIK  PBOPAGANDA.  69 

one  of  extreme  hostility,  if  only  for  the  reason  that  the  leaders  of  the 
movement  are,  of  course,  very  much  opposed  to  orthodox  Chris- 
tianity. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Are  they  in  favor  of  any  particular  religion? 

Mr.  Huntington.  Not  the  leaders  of  this  movement  themselves; 
no,  sir.  The  leaders  of  the  movement,  I  should  say,  are  about  two- 
thirds  Russian  Jews  and  perhaps  one-sixth  or  more  of  some  of  the 
othemationalities,  like  the  Letts  or  the  Armenians.  The  assistant  in 
the  foreign  office  was  an  Armenian.  Then  there  are  the  Georgians; 
that  is,  the  so-called  Gruzinians  of  the  Caucasus,  and  the  remaining 
number  Slavs.  The  superiority  of  the  Jews  is  due  to  their  intel- 
lectual superiority,  because  the  average  Jew  is  so  much  better  edu- 
cated than  the  average  Russian;  and  also,  I  think,  to  the  fact  that 
the  Hebrew  people  have  suffered  so  in  the  past  in  Russia  that  it  has 
inevitably  resulted  in  their  cherishing  a  grudge  which  has  been 
worked  out  by  the  movement. 

It  is  only  fair,  however,  to  say  that  the  best  of  the  Hebrew  people 
in  Russia,  among  whom  are  some  of  the  finest  in  the  world,  and 
the  greatest  strugglers  for  human  liberty  in  the  world,  have  dis- 
approved of  this  thing  and  have  always  disapproved  it,  and  fear 
its  consequences  for  their  own  people. 

Senator  Overman.  What  was  the  established  religion  there? 

Mr.  Huntington.  The  so-called  Eastern  Orthodox  Church,  which 
came  from  the  church  of  Constantinople  in  the  ninth  century.  Mis- 
sionaries were  sent  out  from  Constantinople  who  converted  Russia, 
and  it  has  gone  on  ever  since. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Commonly  called  the  Greek  Church? 

Mr.  Huntington.  Commonly  called  the  Greek  Church,  which 
separated  from  the  Roman  Church  at  the  time  of  the  schism,  and 
it  has  gone  on  its  own  way  ever  since. 

Maj.  Humes.  I  want  to  read  this  from  paragraph  13,  page  32,  of 
the  Soviet  constitution : 

For  the  purpose  of  securing  for  the  toilers  real  freedom  of  conscience,  the 
church  is  separated  from  the  state,  and  the  school  from  the  church,  and  the 
freedom  of  religious  and  antlreligious  propaganda  is  secured  for  all  citizens. 

What  became  of  the  church  property  in  Russia  ? 

Mr.  Huntington.  Theoretically,  the  status  of  the  property  is  that 
of  nationalization.  Practically,  where  it  was  needed  as  they  thought 
for  any  purpose  that  they  might  have,  it  was  taken  over,  which  in 
the  eyes  of  the  pious  was,  of  course,  desecration. 

In  Irkutsk  the  theological  seminary  was  taken  over,  and  they 
could  not  rest  with  taking  the  ordinarj'  rooms,  but  they  desecrated 
the  chapel. 

In  the  Kremlin  there  was  an  old  monastery  very  much  revered 
amono-  Russians,  an  ancient  citadel,  and  from  that  the  monks  were 
expelled. 

Priests  have  often  been  arrested.    Sometimes  they  have  been  put 

to  death. 

The  persecution  is  constant.  It  is,  however,  I  think,  having  a 
salutary  effect  on  the  church,  which  from  being  a  spoiled  creature 
of  the  state  in  former  times  is  now,  under  suffering,  reforming  and 
being  cleansed;  but  the  sufferings  of  the  people  and  the  church- 
o'oers  are  very  great.    In  the  end  the  church  will  be  strengthened. 


70  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Maj.  Htjmes.  What  was  done  with  the  personal  pi'operty  of  the 
church,  gold  and  silver  ornaments,  or  anything  of  value,  of  a  per- 
sonal nature  ? 

Mr.  Huntington.  You  probably  i*efer  to  the  altar,  the  sanctuary 
ornaments,  I  imagine.  There  there  were  cases  of  looting,  but  how 
general  I  do  not  know.  I  know  of  specific  cases  which  have  come  up 
before  us,  but  I  do  not  know  how  general  that  looting  has  been. 

Maj.  HuJiES.  There  has  been,  you  say,  in  particular  instances  that 
you  know  of? 

Mr.  Huntington.  Yes,  sir. 

Maj.  Humes.  You  stated  this  morning  that  you  had  'attended 
meetings  of  the  Soviets  in  the  constituent  assembly.  How  was  the 
constituent  assembly  conducted?  Was  it  a  representative  body  that 
controlled  its  own  deliberations  or  was  it  controlled  by  some  one  else  ? 

Mr.  Huntington.  The  constituent  assembly  was  a  bone  of  conten- 
tion in  Russia  for  a  long  time.  Sometimes  the  Bolsheviks  claimed  to 
want  it  very  much,  and  other  times  they  did  not.  The  constituent 
assembly,  of  course,  as  you  all  know,  is  supposed  to  be  representative 
of  the  entire  nation,  and  was  to  decide  the  constitution  of  the  future 
Eussia.  It  was  elected  in  a  time  of  stress.  It  was  elected  even  at  a 
time  when  there  was  great  Bolshevik  influence.  But  in  spite  of  that 
it  turned  a  large  majority  against  the  Bolsheviks.  When  it  was 
finally  allowed  to  meet,  about  which  there  was  considerable  discus- 
sion, it  had  the  majority  against  the  Bolsheviks,  and  it  lasted  two 
days.  On  the  second  day  the  sailors  appeared  in  the  gallery  with 
machine  guns  and  told  the  deputies  to  go  home,  and  they  went  home. 
I  speak  from  knowledge,  having  been  in  the  assembly. 

Maj.  Humes.  The  sailors  side  with  the  Bolsheviks,  do  they? 

Mr.  Huntington.  Yes,  sir;  the  sailors  were  Bolsheviks,  and  they 
were  very  often  used  by  the  Bolsheviks  because  they  were  better 
educated  than  the  ordinary  soldiers,  and  they  were  very  fierce  at  that 
time.  They  were  amongst  some  of  the  hardest  of  such  people  that  I 
have  ever  known. 

Senator  Overman.  How  are  the  Cossacks?  How  are  their  feel- 
ings? 

Mr.  Huntington.  The  Cossacks  were  the  former  frontiersmen  of 
Eussia,  and  they  had  special  charters  under  old  Eussia,  and  lands 
would  be  granted  to  them,  and  that  has  affected  somewhat  their  atti- 
tude toward  Bolshevism,  because  they  did  not  want  to  have  their 
lands  taken  away  from  them.  The  Bolsheviks  have  sometimes  made 
concessions  or  made  it  appear  that  they  did  not  want  to  take  the  Cos- 
sacks' lands ;  that  is,  they  were  making  a  special  case  of  them.  They 
did  at  the  time  win  some  of  the  Cossacks,  but  the  main  body  of  them, 
so  far  as  we  could  see,  they  have  never  won.  There  are  people  in 
Cossack  Eussia,  however,  who  have  been  in  the  Bolshevik  movement. 

The  sailors  have  been  complained  of  so  much  that  it  may  not  be 
amiss  to  say,  in  speaking  of  their  ferocity,  which  is  not  sentimental 
or  joking  but  a  fact,  that  I  stood  one  day  on  the  quay,  the  bank 
of  the  river  Neva,  in  the  building  occupied  by  the  National  City 
Bank,  and  looked  out  of  the  office  and  had  pointed  out  to  me  by  the 
manager  of  the  bank  a  spot  on  the  street  in  front,  which  was  red — 
a  dried-up  pool — and  he  told  me  that  it  was  blood,  and  that  he  and 
his  assistant  had  stood  in  the  window  of  the  bank  that  morning  and 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  71 

a  squad  of  sailors  had  marched  along  the  street,  which  ifuns  along 
the  river  front,  and  walking  along  on  the  walk  had  been,'  a  man  in 
an  officer's  coat,  who  was  walking  along  by  himself,  empty  handed, 
and  that  before  they  came  opposite  to  this  man  one  of  them  raised 
his  musket  and  shot  the  officer  on  the  spot,  and  he  was  left  there, 
and  the  march  of  the  men  was  not  even  stopped  to  see  whether  the 
job  had  been  done  or  not.     Afterwards  he  was  picked  up. 

Senator  Wolcott.  He  was  an  officer  in  the  Navy  ? 

Mr.  Huntington.  No,  sir;  an  army  officer. 

Senator  Wolcott.  An  army  officer? 

Mr.  Huntington.  Of  what  grade  I  do  not  know.  They  were  not 
wearing  epaulettes  then,  and  you  could  not  tell  from  the  coat;  only 
from  the  cap  you  could  tell  that  he  was  an  officer. 

Maj.  Humes.  You  have  cited  one  instance  of  the  father  of  a  clerk 
of  yours  who  was  arrested  and  executed.  Are  you  familiar  with  any 
other  instances  of  similar  conduct  on  the  part  of  the  government 
authorities  ? 

Mr.  Huntington.  I  am  sorry  if  I  have  given  the  impression  that 
I  said  he  was  executed.  I  do  not  know  whether  he  has  yet  been 
executed  or  not.  He  was  in  prison  up  to  the  latest  advices  which  we 
had,  up  to  a  month  or  so  ago. 

Senator  Wolcott.  I  understood  you  to  say  that  this  man  told  the 
daughters  that  he  had  been  killed. 

Mr.  Huntington.  They  told  them  that,  presumably  to  terrorize 
and  scare  those  girls. 

Senator  Wolcott.  And  the  daughters  learned  afterwards  that  he 
had  not  been  killed? 

Mr.  Huntington.  So  far  as  we  could  find  out.  No  one  ever  got 
inside  to  see.  They  admitted  no  one.  In  this  case  they  did  not  even 
admit  the  Ked  Cross  to  see  this  man,  although  they  said  they  would. 
They  did  admit  the  Ked  Cross  to  some  prisons.  People  were  con- 
fined in  there  whom  nobody  knew  about,  who  people  thought  had  fled 
to  other  parts  of  the  country,  in  Moscow,  as  was  the  case  with  our 
own  associate  Mr.  Simmons,  who  was  in  prison  for  8  or  10  days, 
although  he  wrote  letters  and  sent  telegrams,  which  went  to  the  com- 
mission, who  refused  to  forward  those  letters  of  a  supposedly  friendly 
consulate. 

Maj.  Humes.  What  tribunal  imposes  the  death  penalty  and  causes 
the  execution?  * 

Mr.  Huntington.  The  so-called  extraordinary  committee  for 
combatting  the  counter-revolution.  That  is  headed  in  Moscow  by 
a  man  who  has  become  famous  as  Peters,  a  Lett  from  the  Baltic 
Provinces,  who  speaks  English  and  is  an  educated  man,  and  is  one 
of  the  most  cruel  and  fanatic  men  connected  with  the  entire  move- 
ment. 

Maj.  Humes.  What  does  this  committee  consist  of  ?  Does  it  consist 
of  one  man  or  more  than  one  man  ?    How  is  it  organized  ? 

Mr.  Huntington.  I  can  not  tell  what  the  system  is  of  selecting 
the  people  who  sit  on  it. 

Maj.  "Humes.  Do  they  pretend  to  try  persons  who  are  accused,  or 
is  it  a  summary  proceeding? 

Mr.  Huntington.  I  think  there  is  a  pretense  of  trial,  but  nobody 
knows  anything  about  it,  and  they  do  not  have  to  show  any  record 
or  any  reason  to  the  -outside  world. 


72  BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA. 

Maj.  Humes.  The  trials  are  not  public,  then,  if  there  are  trials? 

Mr.  Hui^TTNGTON.  I  do  not  know  of  any  o'f  those  trials  being  pub- 
lic. Ther^  have  been  trials  before  a  revolutionary  tribunal  which 
have  been  public,  but  that  was  in  an  earlier  day,  such  as  the  trial  of 
the  woman  who  was  the  minister  of  public  welfare  under  the  Keren- 
sky  government.  But  since  the  establishment  of  the  extraordinary 
commission,  I  do  not  Imow  of  any  such  trial.  There  are  replicas  of 
this  extraordinarj'  commission  in  other  places.  There  is  one  in  Petro- 
grad.  They  are  made  up,  usually,  from  amongst  the  most  fanatical 
and  fiercest  of,  the  local  terrorists. 

Maj.  Humes.  Do  you  know  how  many  serve  on  this  commission? 

Mr.  Huntington.  No,  sir ;  I  can  not  tell  you. 

Maj.  Humes.  I  think  this  morning  you  were  just  getting  ready  to 
take  up  the  economic  situation  in  Russia..  Will  you  go  ahead  and 
state  to  the  committee  the  economic  conditions  there  ? 

Mr.  Huntington.  The  situation  has  two  aspects,  as  it  seems  to  me. 
It  has  the  moral  aspect  and  the  economic  aspect.  I  mean  moral  in 
the  broad  sense,  of  all  morality;  not  sex  morality,  of  course,  which 
is  the  frequent  narrow  use  of  the  word  here. 

The  moral  aspect  has  rather  been  touched  upon  by  the  description 
of  the  terror — of  the  actual  cases,  many  of  which  can  be  cited.  I  never 
have  personally  had  any  great  interest  in  telling  thrilling  stories  to 
make  people's  nerves  tingle.  There  are  .plenty  of  stories,  and  you 
may  hear  others,  and  I  think  the  case  is  sufficiently  put  by  the  state- 
ment of  the  Bolshevik  Government,  in  which  they  do  not  deny  the 
use  of  terror,  but  justify  it.    The  moral  side  is  one  side. 

The  other  side  is  the  economic  side.  In  other  words,  has  the  move- 
ment succeeded  in  bringing  about  any  kind  of  an  economic  prosper- 
ity ?  I  do  not  mean  a  paradise,  or  anything  like  it.  To  that  I  can  only 
answer  most  decidedly  no ;  that  there  is  a  complete  chaos  in  Russia ; 
that  there  is  as  near  to  anarchy  as  there  could  be  and  anything  go  on 
at  all ;  that  the  center  of  the  whole  thing  is  really  the  railroad  system, 
which  is  conducted  out  of  previous  habits  of  good  order,  and  because 
there  is  the  need  of  living  by  the  railroad  men  themselves,  who,  I 
might  say,  deserve  great  credit  for  this,  in  my  opinion.  That  serves 
to  connect  the  various  parts  and  keeps,  to  a  certain  degree,  things 
going.  The  railroad  transportation  is  slowly  declining,  day  by  day. 
When  we  passed  out  through  Siberia  and  passed  back  again  the  side- 
tracks at  the  stations  were  filled  with  locomo'tives,  some  of  them 
American,  all  rusty,  with  parts  missing,  with  perhaps  a  connecting 
rod  off,  or  a  throttle  taken  off,  or  a  cab  boarded  up,  every  one  of  them 
lacking  this  or  that  or  the  other  part.  Engines  had  broken  down,  and 
they  had  taken  this  or  that  or  the  other  part  off  of  one  of  these  en- 
gines to  make  repairs.  The  rolling  stock  wears  out  day  by  day,  and 
there  is  no  repair  shop,  and  the  repairs  can  not  be  executed  for  lack 
of  material  and  because  the  labor  conditions  are  so  unfortunate. 

The  production  in  any  factories  that  have  material  has  dropped  off^ 
very  greatly,  in  enormous  percentages,  anywhere  from  500  to  1,000 
per  cent.  There  is  lack  of  discipline  in  the  factories  and  there  is  lack 
of  food. 

Senator  Wolcott.  What  do  you  mean  by  1,000  per  cent? 

Mr.  Huntington.  I  mean  10  times,  sir;  10  times  100  per  cent. 
There  is  lack  of  food. 


BOLSHEVIK  PEOPAGANDA.  73 

Senator  Wolcott.  Just  what  do  you  mean? 

Mr.  Huntington.  I  mean  that  a  factory,  for  instance,  that  might 
make  formerly  10  locomotives  a  month  now  makes  1;  such  as  the 
Kolomensky  works.  The  cotton  factories  are  closed  down.  There 
was  next  to  no  cotton  raised  in  Turkestan  this  last  year  on  account  of 
the  disturbances. 

Senator  Overman.  Heretofore  they  have  been  spinning  all  their 
own  yarn  and  not  importing  it.  The  cotton  they  use  comes  from 
where  ? 

Mr.  Huntington.  Oh,  about  one-half  of  it  from  outside,  from 
Egypt  and  from  us — it  did  come — and  about  one-half  from  them- 
selves, as  I  remember  it.  They  produced  a  great  part,  the  principal 
part,  of  their  own  needs  in  cotton  goods,  and  they  have  some  very, 
very  large  factories  for  this  purpose,  founded  by  Englishmen.  A 
German  began  the  movement,  but  brought  over  English  foremen  and 
superintendents,  and  their  successors  remain  there  still,  to  this  day — ■ 
or  did. 

There  is  in  the  factories  not  only  the  lack  of  discipline  and  chaos 
in  the  administration,  except  where  there  has  been  effected  a  sort  of 
agreement  between  the  men  and  the  foreman-proprietor,  who  gives 
his  brains  to  the  running  of  the  factory,  which  has  sometimes  oc- 
curred, but  there  is  hunger.  A  factory  inspector  of  the  Young 
Women's  Christian  Association,  who  visited  practically  every  fac- 
tory in  Moscow,  and  whose  report  I  have  read,  says  that  in  many 
cases  there  was  lack  of  work  because  there  was  lack  of  food,  in  addi- 
tion to  the  other  causes. 

There  is  no  banking,  in  the  accepted  sense.  It  is  impossible  to 
transfer  money  from  one  town  to  another  to^^n.  If  there  is  any  pay- 
ment to  be  made,  it  is  paid  in  cash.  If  you  want  to  make  a  payment, 
you  send  a  man,  preferably,  with  a  suitcase  with  the  money  in  it.  The 
banks,  formerly  private  banks,  are  now  called  departments  1,  2,  3, 
and  4.  of  the  People's  Bank  of  the  Federated  Socialist  Republic  of 
the  Soviet.  So  that  you  have  perhaps  the  Siberian  bank  of  Petrograd 
being  called  department  No.  1,  and  the  international  bank,  depart- 
ment No.  2,  etc.  They  carry  on  no  banking  business,  ordinarily  so- 
called,  except  the  passing  out  of  paper  money  which  is  paid  out  to 
factory  organizations,  those  who  are  still  running  at  all,  for  the  pay- 
ment of  workmen. 

Senator  Overman.  Did  they  abolish  liquor  while  you  were  there — 

vodka  ? 

Mr.  HuN'i-iNGTON.  That  was  done  before  I  arrived. 

Senator  Overbian.  Did  they  really  abolish  it? 

Mr.  Huntington.  It  vvas  very  efficacious,  and  for  the  masses  there 

was  no  liquor  when  I  arrived  in  Russia.    Tliei'e  was  liquor  for  people 

who  could  get  it  by  corrupt  methods  whicli  have  always  prevailed  in 

Russia,  ancl  have  never  prevailed  there  to  the  extent  to  which  they 

prevail  to-day.    When  we  left  Russia,  passing  out,  although  we  had 

the  vise  of  the  authorities  of  Moscow,  as  soon  as  we  got  to  Petrograd 

we  were  held  by  a  commissar,  who  was  unfortunately  killed  while  we 

were  there,  and  he  finally  let  us  go.    He  said  he  would  not  recognize 

the  authority  of  the  men  of  the  foreign  office  in  Moscow.    I  mention 

this  at  this' point  to  show  you  that  whereas  they  have  a  sort  of 

authority,  the  authority  of  their  so-called  government  is  not  very 


74  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

firm,  and  when  it  comes  to  issuing  a  constructive  or  definite  restrain- 
ing order  they  can  not  do  it.  An  order  to  loot  or  to  take  they  can  get 
obeyed,  but  many  times  they  can  not  get  obeyed  the  other  orders 
they  issue. 

We  were  held  up,  although  we  had  our  passports  in  order.  When 
we  got  to  the  border  we  had  to  pay  tribute  to  get  out  of  the  country, 
and  did  pay  tribute  to  the  Red  Guard,  who  were  at  the  border  and 
who  hustled  the  baggage,  and  also  to  the  official  at  the  border  who 
conducted  it. 

Senator  Overmax.  Is  the  Eussian  naturally  a  cruel  man  ? 

Mr.  Huntington.  Xo,  sir;  I  should  say  not.  He  is  naturally  a 
kind  man,  a  very  easy-going  man. 

Senator  Overman.  Are  they  hospitable  people? 

Mr.  Huntington.  Very,  under  normal  circumstances. 

Senator  Overman.  Under  present  conditions,  under  this  Bolshevik 
movement,  the  very  contrary  is  the  case  ? 

Mr.  Huntington.  A  peasant,  for  instance,  who  has  been  taught 
that  his  landlord  is  his  enemy — although  that  may  not  have  been  the 
case,  because  many  landowners  were  kind  to  the  peasants — a  work- 
man who  has  been  taught  the  creed  of  Lenine  and  Trotsky,  which  is 
the  class  warfare;  and  which  says  distinctly  that  your  employer  is 
your  natural  enemy,  naturally,  when  he  has  been  so  taught,  and  he  is 
hungry,  will  strike  the  employer,  and  he  may  regret  it  a  week  after- 
wards. On  the  walls  of  the  stairway  in  the  Metropole  Hotel  in 
Moscow  when  I  went  in  there  the  last  time  in  August  with  two  others, 
in  perfectly  good  English,  undoubtedly  written  by  Mr.  Tchitcherin, 
there  was  a  copy  of  a  poster  which  they  were  planning  to  launch  up 
on  the  Murman  coast,  for  the  Bri^is^i  and  American  soldiers.  This 
piece  was  well  written,  and  ^  ery  logical,  and  the  only  trouble  was 
with  the  first  statement.  I  can  not  quote  it  exactly,  but  it  started  in 
this  way :"  Comrades,  workmen  of  Great  Britain  and  America,  wliy 
do  you  come  to  our  shores  of  this  workmen's  republic?  You  liavc 
nothing  in  common  with  your  employer.  He  is  your  enemy.  Turn 
around  and  go  home  and  fight  him,  and  you  will  achieve  hajppiness." 
That  is  the  creed,  and  when  it  is  taught  to  simple  people  who  are 
hungry,  it  produces  that  effect.  The  people  are,  apart  from  that, 
very  kind,  and  easily  led,  easily  to  be  had  for  any  idea. 

Senator  Overman.  What  proportion  of  the  people  are  educated? 

Mr.  Huntington.  The  estimates  vary  about  that.  The  best  esti- 
mate I  have  ever  seen  for  the  army  which  I  thought  was  trustworthy 
was  50  per  cent  for  the  army.  I  have  seen  others  higher,  but  I  caia 
not,  from  personal  experience  and  contact  with  these  men,  believe 
them.  If  we  accepted  50  per  cent  for  the  army,  then  you  would  have 
to  figure  that  the  army  is  only  a  portion  of  the  population  and  does 
not  include  the  women,  and  the  women  have  had  much  less  oppor- 
tunity than  the  men,  and  our  percentage  of  literacy  in  the  country 
would  seem  to  me,  even  with  a  very  broad  definition,  certainly  to  be 
low;  would  certainly  not  be  much  more  than  a  quarter,  on  a  very 
broad  definition  of  literacy — I  mean,  not  asking  that  a  man  know  too 

much,  but  that  he  be  able 

Senator  Overman.  Do  women  take  part  in  these  mobs,  these  lynch- 
ings  and  murders  ? 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  75 

Mr.  Huntington.  In  mobs  there  have  been  women  present.  In 
many  murders,  no,  sir.  I  have  seen  the  victims  of  murders  after 
they  were  killed,  but  I  have' not  been  present.  As,  for  instance,  one 
morning  in  the  embassy  news  was  brought  of  the  killing  of  the  liberal 
minister  of  finance  in  the  Kerensky  government,  Mr.  Shingaryov, 
who  had  been  a  little  doctor  in  south  Russia  and  had  come  up  to  the 
Duma  had  learned  state  finances  and  had  been  one  of  those  who 
fought  officials  of  the  old  regime  in  putting  their  schemes  through  of 
getting  money  for  the  Czar's  favorites.  This  man  was  arrested  and 
was  lying  in  the  prison  of  Peter  and  Paul  with  another  of  the  Keren- 
sky  ministers,  Kokoshkin,  who  was  ill,  and  they  allowed  him  and 
another  man  to  go  to  the  hospital  of  the  Liteiny  Prospect.  Into 
that  hospital  one  night  at  11  o'clock  armed  men  got  by  the  guards  and 
got  up  to  the  room  of  these  men  and  shot  them  in  their  beds  as  they 
lay  there. 

That  story  came  to  the  embassy  on  Sunday  morning  and  was  jiot 
believed,  and  so  I  went,  at  the  special  request  of  the  ambassador,  to 
the  hospital  on  the  Liteiny  and  personally  passed  through  the  crowd 
and  into  the  morgue  and  passed  along  by  the  marble  slabs  in  the 
morgue  and  stopped  before  the  slab  on  which  lay  the  body  of  Mr. 
Shingaryov,  and  next  to  him  this  other  man,  and,  knowing  him  per- 
sonally, I  readily  identified  his  body  and  went  back  and  reported. 
Such  things  I  have  no  desire,  as  I  say,  to  tell.  I  have  no  desire  to 
tell  thrilling  stories,  but  of  such  incidents  I  can  call  to  mind  a  good 
many. 

Maj.  Humes.  Are  you  familiar  with  any  atrocities  of  the  kind  com- 
mitted against  women?  Did  you  come  in  contact  with  anything  of 
that  kind? 

Mr.  Huntington.  No.  Personally,  the  only  atrocities  that  I  know 
of,  the  only  mistreatment  that  I  know  of  on  the  violent  scale,  I  know 
from  the  town  of  Irkutsk,  from  the  actions  of  the  guards  on  entering 
certain  houses  there  to  loot,  and  who  pretty  roughly  handled  the 
women,  but  did  not  kill  them.  I  believe  there  are  undoubtedly  such 
cases,  but  I,  personally,  have  not  seen  them. 

Maj.  Humes.  Proceed  with  the  economic  matters. 

Mr.  Huntington.  The  keynote  is  entire  absence  of  production. 
That  is  why  I  am  mystified,  sometimes,  when  I  read  accounts  that 
production  is  going  on  well.  There  must  be  entire  lack  of  produc- 
tion, because  there  is  not  only  lack  of  discipline  but  lack  of  material. 
The  government  is  founded  on  demagogy,  and  therefore  has  not  been 
able  to  work  constructively.  We  have  tried  to  work  with  them  con- 
structively on  a  number  of  occasions.  We  tried,  for  instance,  to  feed 
the  city  of  Moscow  from  the  Volga,  and  had  practically  a  plan  for 
doing  that  under  the  International  Red  Cross  when  Trotsky  blocked 
that,  because,  for  some  reasons  of  his  own,  he  feared  it  would  react 
unfavorably  upon  his  regime.  Besides  the  lack  of  real  administra- 
tive ability  amongst  these  men,  there  is  also  the  constant  additional 
difficulty  that  they  are  not  interested  in  building,  but  they  are  inter- 
ested primarily  in  propagating. 

Propagation  of  their  doctrines  is  the  prime  idea.  The  prime  idea 
is  to  get  these  doctrines  propagated,  to  get  the  social  revolution,  as 
they  see  it,  throughout  the  world,  and  then  do  your  constructing.  Such 
constructing  as  they  have  conducted  to-day  at  home  has  been  only 


76  BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA. 

such  as  was  forced  on  them  or  such  as  they  wanted  to  do  for  the 
effect  on  the  outside  world.  Now  they  are  constantly  trying  to  evince 
that  their  construction  is  a  success.  They  are  not,  from  a  normal 
man's  standpoint,  capable  of  constructive  work.  What  constructive 
work  is  done,  is  done  by  neutral  people  whom  they  employ  on  occa- 
sion ;  as,  for  instance,  an  engineer  friend  of  mine  in  the  ministry 
of  railways,  v^'hom  they  appointed  director  of  transportation.  He 
found  it  impossible  to  keep  on  with  them,  because  when  he  issued 
any  orders  that  were  not  satisfactory  to  the  workmen  they  were  not 
obeyed.  And  when  he  went  to  the  soviet,  which  guaranteed  him  aid 
and  protection — even  going  so  far  as  to  say  they  would  shoot  people 
who  did  not  obey,  because  they  were  bound  to  put  the  country  in 
shape  and  Mr.  Lenine  said  that  production  was  what  was  needed — 
when  he  went  to  them  they  were  afraid  of  the  people  in  his  offices, 
and  these  people  appealed  to  demagogy  and  said  that  they  would 
not  stand  to  have  this  or  that  measure  put  through,  and  the  so\'iets, 
of  course,  gave  in.  Having  founded  their  power  on  demagogy,  they 
could  not  do  otherwise.  They  would  gladly  have  made  use  of  us 
and  of  other  foreigners. 

The  foreigner,  as  a  rule,  has  had  a  better  chance  than  a  Russian. 
Among  the  foreigners  theie  were  clever  men  and  trained.  Some  of 
them  in  Russia  are  some  of  the  cleverest  men  in  the  world.  The 
Bolsheviks  made  offers  of  ''  cooperation  "  to  the  American  Embassy, 
and  wanted  men  for  constructive  work.  This  was  in  December,  a 
month  after  thej-  had  been  in  power,  and  they  would  promise  any- 
thing. They  wanted  to  get  experts  from  America.  They  knew 
that  the  people  were  very  badly  disciplined,  and  they  thought  if  we 
would  send  special  men  to  help  them  build  up  their  new  socialistic 
state,  they  would  punish  workmen  or  peasants  who  would  not  obey 
them.  They  were  bound  to  have  discipline  and  were  bound  to  have 
the  work  done.  Unfortunately,  like  all  the  rest  of  it,  it  does  not  get 
beyond  words  and  the  paper  that  it  is  printed  on. 

Senator  Wolcott.  According  to  their  program,  if  people  do  not 
do  like  they  want,  shoot  them;  if  they  will  not  work,  shoot  them; 
if  they  will  not  work  to  suit  them,  shoot  them  ? 

Mr.  Huntington.  Yes;  but  that  is  all,  of  course,  because  a  great 
good  is  coming  out  of  all  this ;  and  the  fact  that  a  few  hundred  people 
are  killed,  in  their  minds  does  not  mean  anything. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Yes;  of  course,  'the  worst  tyrants  that  ever 
lived  always  appealed  to  the  ultimate  good  in  their  behalf. 
Maj.  Humes.  What  about  the  production  of  raw  materials? 
Mr.  Huntington.  As  to  the  basic  raw  materials  like  coal,  for  in- 
stance, European  Russia  is  not  well  provided  with  coal,  to  begin 
with.  Coal  has  been  in  the  Ukraine,  and  they  have  juggled  with  the 
transportation  and  juggled  the  situation  with  the  Ukraine  so  that 
there  is  none  coming  from  there. 

The  petroleum  came  from  the  Caucasus,  but  they  brought  about 
a  political  situation  and  an  industrial  situation  in  Baku  by  which  no 
more  petroleum  is  produced,  and  petroleum  no  longer  comes  up  the 
Volga. 

As  for  cotton,  on  account  of  the  conditions  in  Turkestan,  where  the 
social  war  has  been  going  on,  and  especially  on  account  of  the  local 
religions  and  tribes  there,  cotton  production  has  been  very  low,  so 
that  they  have  not  cotton. 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  77 

Food  there  is  considerable  of,  in  various  points.  There  was  food 
in  the  south  of  Russia.  There  is  food  in  the  north  of  Caucasus. 
There  is  food  in  Siberia.  But  the  political  situation  which  they  have 
brought  about  and  the  breakdown  of  transportation  have  made  it 
impossible  to  tap  that  food ;  and  more  than  that,  there  is  food  in  the 
hands  of  peasants,  and  would  be  more — that  is  the  chief  difficulty — 
but  their  treatment  of  the  peasants  has  made  it  impossible  for  them 
to  get  any  food  into  the  towns.  The  peasants  will  not  give  up  the 
food,  in  the  first  place,  because  no  goods  are  exchanged,  nothing  but 
money,  and  money  is  valueless.  In  the  second  place,  they  will  not 
give  it  up  at  the  fixed  prices,  which  bear  no  relation  to  the  other 
things  which  they  have  to  buy. 

In  Siberia,  where  there  was  much  food,  but  under  the  Bolshevik 
regime  I  have  been  in  towns  where  it  was  very  difficult  to  obtain,  and 
yet  close  outside  of  those  towns  there  was  plenty  of  food,  but  the 
peasants  did  not  bring  it  in.  We  had  meat  brought  to  our  house  in 
Irkutsk  by  a  peasant  girl  who  had  raised  the  calf  and  killed  it  and 
brought  it  in  to  sell.  She  was  stopped  by  a  Eed  Guard,  who  took  the 
calf  away  from  her.  She  said  that  she  was  a  peasant  girl,  and  she 
said,  "  I  am  going  to  take  this  calf  in  and  sell  this  meat."  She  said, 
"  I  am  a  poor  girl,  and  I  am  going  to  sell  this  meat."  The  Red  Guard 
said,  "  You  will  have  to  sell  it  to  me  and  you  will  have  to  sell  it  at  the 
normal,  set  price  for  meat."  She  refused  to  do  this,  and  the  result 
was  a  battle  of  words  between  her  brother,  who  happened  to  be  fairly 
good  sized,  and  herself,  and  this  man ;  so  that  finally  the  calf,  in  that 
instance,  was  given  up,  and  we  ate  it. 

Maj.  Humes.  Go  on  with  any  other  phase  of  the  economic  situa- 
tion that  you  have  in  mind  and  are  familiar  with. 

Mr.  HuNTiKGTON.  Evidently  here  it  is  very  difficult  for  people 
living  under  normal  circumstances,  as  we  do,  to  make  any  picture  of 
life  there.  In  the  towns  like  Petrograd  and  Moscow,  as  soon  as  you 
come  into  them  you  immediately  mark  a  strangeness.  In  Petrograd, 
in  September,  the  town  in  the  first  place  was  very  empty.  As  many 
people  had  gone  away  as  could.  The  streets,  which  are  very  wide 
and  fine,  were  almost  empty.  A  sorrowful  aspect  over  the  whole 
place  was  very  terrible.  When  I  arrived  there  I  fortunately  had 
food  with  me,  as  every  one  else  had.  Everyone  brought  his  food. 
An  old  servant  of  the  house  where  I  lived  offered  to  share  her  one- 
eighth  of  a  pound  of  black  bread  with  me,  so  that  I  had  a  chance  to 
see  how  big  that  portion  was. 

As  far  as  the  theaters  are  concerned,  it  is  often  urged  that  the 
theater  is  an  amusement  place,  and  as  the  theaters  are  running,  life 
there  must  be  normal.  I  can  only  say  that  some  of  my  principal 
lessons  in  the  Russian  language  were  taken  from  one  of  the  best  actors 
there — one  of  the  second-rate  actors,  I  mean,  who  never  played  the 
first  role — of  the  Alexander  Theater  of  Petrograd,  and  that  he  was 
heart-broken  over  the  whole  matter,  and  recounted  to  me  the  reaction 
of  all  his  actor  friends  to  it,  and  I  was  able  in  the  theater  afterwards 
to  see  the  reaction  on  the  performance  of  these  people.  These  theaters, 
like  the  Art  Theater  of  Moscow,  which  is  perhaps  the  cleverest  in  the 
■World,  seen  in  1918  and  seen  in  1917  were  two  different  pictures ;  and 
doubtless  the  people  act  in  order  to  get  bread,  but  there  is  no  heart 
in  it. 


78  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Senator  Overman.  What  is  the  normal  size  of  Petrograd? 

Mr.  Huntington.  Petrograd  and  Moscow  are  nearly  the  same 
size — ^2,000,000  apiece.  Population  in  war  time  swelled  by  the  influx 
of  refugees. 

Senator  Overman.  ^^Tien  you  left  there,  how  many  people  were 
left  in  Petrograd? 

Mr.  Huntington.  I  do  not  know.  I  have  seen  and  heard  esti- 
mates, but  I  have  no  waA'  to  tell  except  by  the  general  aspect  of  the 
lown  and  the  lack  of  people  on  the  streets;  no  more  movement,  no 
life,  no  "  go  "  about  it ;  the  shops,  many  of  them,  boarded  up. 

Senator  Overman.  Did  the  people  leave  the  city  on  account  of  the 
terror  ? 

Mr.  Huntington.  Terror  and  lack  of  food. 

Senator  Overman.  It  is  so  in  Moscow  also? 

Mr.  Huntington.  Moscow  was  a  little  better  placed,  because  Mos- 
cow is  nearer  the  center  of  the  country  and  it  has  more  railroad 
lines  running  into  it,  and  is  nearer  the  food-producing  area.  When  I 
speak  of  the  better  class  of  people  I  do  not  refer  to  the  old  court, 
necessarily,  at  all.  The  favorite  comparison  is  made  now  as  if  Russia 
was  only  in  two  parts,  the  old  court  and  the  new  Bolsheviks,  and  as  if 
the  Bolsheviks  had  made  the  Russian  revolution,  which  they  did  not; 
but  it  was  made  by  those  people,  liberal  people  of  all  kinds,  people 
who  have  been  fighters  against  the  old  regime  in  bygone  days. 

Senator  Overman.  Where  did  those  better  people  go;  where  did 
the  merchants  and  bankers  and  men  of  substance  go  when  they  left 
the  city  ? 

Mr.  Huntington.  Most  of  them  ran  to  Scandinavia.  Some  of 
them  went  to  the  Ukraine,  some  of  them  into  the  Baltic  Provinces, 
which  at  that  time  were  better  places.  Some  ran  to  Finland,  but  that 
got  difficult  because  the  Finns  did  not  want  more  people  over  there. 
They  had  too  little  food  themselves. 

The  better  class,  the  richer  class,  including  some  of  the  wealthiest 
class,  whom  Lenine  thought  he  had  brolien,  are  to-day  to  be  found 
in  Copenhagen,  London,  Paris,  living  along  quite  all  right,  while 
some  of  the  finest  of  the  old  Liberals  and  strugglers  are  living  in 
Moscow  in  apartments,  like  some  friends  of  mine  there,  not  knowing 
when  they  will  have  to  get  out  of  the  apartment;  having  people 
thrust  on  them ;  being  peremptorily  told  that  this  and  that  man  will 
come  and  live  with  them  to-morrow ;  and  on  their  sayin'g,  "  We  have 
not  any  room ;  every  room  is  occupied,"  being  told,  "  Well,  you  will 
have  to  double  up."  They  may  never  have  seen  this  man,  but  that 
makes  no  difference.  One  has  no  personal  liberty.  And  then,  as 
they  have  grown  more  desperate  the  terror  has  increased,  and  there 
comes  the  constant  risk  that  one's  life  may  be  taken. 

Maj.  Humes.  Have  you  any  idea  how  many  of  those  people  came 
to  this  country  ? 

Mr.  Huntington.  I  think  comparatively  few  came  to  this  coun- 
try, because  it  was  very  difficult  to  get  passports,  very  difficult  to 
get  out — to  get  out  through  the  west  gate.  To  get  out  through  the 
gate  running  from  Petrograd  to  Stockholm  you  had  to  get  a  passport 
from  the  Swedes  before  you  could  leave  Russia,  because  Sweden  had 
a  rationing  of  food  and  did  not  want  to  take  refugees,  and  if  you 
could  get  your  passport  frotn  America,  then  you  took  it  to  the 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  79 

Swedish  and  Norwegian  authorities,  and  then  with  those  and  a 
Bolshevik  passport  you  could  presumably  leave  and  get  away  if  you 
could  pass  the  German  blockade  on  the  Baltic  Sea  on  the  way  across. 

It  is  rather  interesting,  since  the  international  point  of  view  of 
these  people  does  not  seem  to  be  comprehended  here,  and  the  fact 
that  they  worked  for  an  international  movement,  to  recount  the  story 
of  how  Mr.  Eansome  went  to  Stockholm.  He  is  an  English  writer 
of  very  considerable  brilliance  and  he  was  in  very  close  relation  with 
the  Bolshevik  government.  I  hav€  not  seen  him  doing  so,  but  some< 
of  our  Americans  reported  to  me  seeing  him  in  the  Bolshevik  foreign 
office  chatting  and  shaking  hands  with  the  German  representatives. 
That,  of  course,  was  perfectly  in  line  with  his  creed,  which  he  never 
denied,  so  far  as  I  know,  of  being  an  internationalist  and  not  recog- 
nizing the  German  as  his  enemy. 

He  came  to  the  Swedish  consul  general  one  day  in  Moscow  and 
asked  the  consul  general  for  a  passport — to  vise  his  Bolshevik  pass- 
port; not  his  usual  passport,  but  his  Bolshevik  courier's  passport; 
that  is,  the  passport  of  a  courier  carrying  documents,  which  covers 
the  courier  and  the  documents  in  a  sealed  bag,  which  he  carries.  He 
did  not  show  his  British  passport.  He  had  a  Bolshevik  passport. 
He  asked  for  a  vise  on  this.  The  Swedish  consul  general  looked  at 
him  and  said,  "  Why,  you  are  an  Englishman."  He  said,  "  Yes." 
He  said,  "There  is  no  use  my  viseing  your  passport.  You  will  get 
on  that  boat  and  they  (the  Germans)  will  put  you  off  at  Helsingfors," 
which  was  the  prominent  point  where  their  boats  stopped.  "  They 
will  take  you  off  the  boat  there."  He  said,  "  No ;  they  will  not." 
The  consul  general  said,  "  I  am  not  going  to  make  a  fool  of  myself 
and  vise  your  passport."  Kansome  came  again  and  was  refused  in 
the  same  way.  The  consul  general  said  there  was  no  use  to  talk 
about  it.  He  said,  "  You  will  be  arrested.  I  do  not  care  to  be  foolish 
about  it." 

Finally  he  came  a  third  time,  and  he  had  with  him  Mr.  Karl  Radek, 
who  was  the  representative  of  the  Bolshevik  foreign  commissariat 
in  charge  of  western  European  affairs,  whose  name  has  prominently 
figured  in  the  Bolshevik  group  in  Germany  recently  as  directing 
their  operations  or  advising  with  them.  Mr.  Radek  told  the  Swedish 
consul  general  that  they  wanted  Mr.  Eansome's  passport  vised.  He 
was  told  by  the  consul  general,  "  It  is  useless  for  me  to  do  that.  The 
Germans  will  take  him  off,  with  a  passport  vised.  They  know  he 
is  an  Englishman."  Mr.  Radek  said,  "You  leave  that  to  us.  Mr. 
Ransome  is  going  out  to  the  outside,  to  tell  the  truth  about  our 
work."  This  is  rather  interesting,  at  a  time,  of  course,  when  no 
messages  for  any  of  the  allied  countries  could  pass  out,  nor  could 
the  newspaper  correspondents  pass  out  except  at  great  risk,  through 
underground  channels;  yet  to  tell  the  truth  about  their  movement 
Mr.  Ransome  was  being  sent  by  the  Bolsheviki,  and  on  his  voyage 
to  Sweden  guaranteed  against  capture  by  the  Germans,  to  do  this 
work. 

Senator  Wolcott.  As  a  sequel  to  that,  did  Mr.  Ransome — I  do 
not  know  anything  about  the  man,  but  did  he  get  out  with  the 
rest  of  the  world  ? 

Mr.  Huntington.  Yes;  he  got  out  into  Stockholm.  I  do  not 
know  where  he  is  now.    In  Stockholm,  I  suppose  he  is. 


80  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Do  you  kno\\-  whether  he  is  writing  any  arti- 
cles for  the  papers  for  publication? 
Mr.  Huntington.  Yes ;  I  think  so. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Any  that  are  being  published  in  this  country? 

Mr.  Huntington.  Yes;  he  is  a  very  interesting  writer. 

Senator  Wolcott.  From  what  you  say,  we  are  entitled  to  say  that 

anything  Mr.  Ransonie  puts  out  in  this  country  ovqv  his  name  is 

the  expression  of  an  agent  of  this  Bolshevik  bunch  of  people  in 

-Russia? 

Mr.  Huntington.  It  is  certainly-  the  expression  of  a  man  whom 
they  regard  as  a  good  propagandist,  or  interpreter  of  their  spirit 
and  work;  yes. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Have  you  seen  any  of  his  articles  in  this 
country  ? 

Mr.  Huntington.  No,  sir ;  I  have  not. 

Senator  Overman.  Have  you  observed  in  this  country,  since  your 
return,  any  Bolshevik  jDropaganda  going  on — any  appearance  of  it 
in  this  country? 

Mr.  Huntington.  I  have  been  here  a  short  time,  and  I  have  made 
very  little  study  of  the  matter  up  to  this  time,  since  I  have  been 
mostly  engaged  with  the  organization  of  my  own  work,  v.-hich  is 
Russian-American  trade  relations,  preparing  for  the  future.  It 
seems  to  me,  though,  that  this  is  hot  a  case  for  fine-drawn  distinc- 
tions. If  it  be  urged  that  the  Bolshevik  Government  is  honest 
and  fair  and  true,  if  it  be  urged  by  speakers  here  that  it  be 
recognized  and  dealt  with,  when  you  had  read  to  you  this  morn- 
ing that  its  object  is  to  upset  every  government  in  the  world — to 
urge  people  to  have  such  friendly  relations  with  it  is  tantamount  to 
urging  them  to  have  relations  with  an  agency  which  contemplates 
their  ultimate  destruction.  Unless  it  "has  repealed  and  taken  back 
these  principles  which  it  has,  all  along,  been  enunciating  (of  which 
I  do  not  know),  by  actual  design  or  favorable  consideration  and  the 
condoning  of  the  terror  it  seems  to  me  one  makes  it  easier  for  these 
same  people  to  then  spread  the  doctrines  which  they  preach,  and 
which  there  is  no  hypocrisy  about,  it  being  a  matter  of  public  record 
in  our  country  and  other  countries. 

Senator  Overman.  Did  you  notice,  when  you  were  over  there,  any 
effort  to  make  propaganda  of  these  and  other  doctrines  in  other 
countries  ? 

Mr.  Huntington.  Constantly.  That  is  the  chief  thing  they  have 
tried  to  do — the  chief  thing  they  have  done  up  to  this  time. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Are  you  going  to  some  other  subject  now, 
Major? 

Maj.  Humes.  I  was  going  to  take  that  right  up. 
Are  you  familiar  with  any  particular  instances  where  the  agencies 
of  the  Bolsheviki  regime  went  into  neutral  countries  for  the  purpose 
of  carrying  their  propaganda,  financed  from  Russia  ? 

Mr.  Huntington.  Wlien  I  was  in  Sweden  in  September,  it  was 
brought  to  my  attention  by  a  Socialist  friend,  who  arrived  on  a  boat 
from  Petrograd,  that  the  former  commissar  of  finance,  Mr.  Gukovsky, 
had  come  on  that  boat  with  a  young  lady,  and  Mr.  Gukovsky  had 
18  trunks  and  the  young  lady  was  reported  to  have  had  three, 
fl.nd  the  chief  contents  of  the  trunks,  or  one  of  the  chief  articles 


BOLSPIEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  81 

contained  in  the  trunks,  was  said  to  be  upward  of  60,000,000  rubles  of 
old  currency,  or  at  least  currency  printed  on  the  dies  of  the  old 
regime — the  fine  old  bills.  Those  bills  were  worth  in  Stockholm  at 
that  time,  where  there  was  a  considerable  market,  about  52/100  of  a 
Swedish  crown,  depending  upon  the  market,  whereas  the  new  so- 
called  Kerensky  money,  printed  from  the  new  designs,  was  only 
41/100  of  a  crown.  The  small  shin  plaster  "  kerenki,"  in  denomina- 
tions of  20  and  40  rubles,  brought  about  30/100  of  a  Swedish  crown. 
Maj.  Humes.  What  is  the  money  of  the  Bolsheviki  regime  worth, 
then? 

Mr.  Huntington.  At  that  rate,  that  quantity  of  money  would  rep- 
resent something  like  30,000,000  Swedish  crowns,  or  by  the  exchange 
of  that  day,  about  10,000,000  American  dollars,  for  propaganda  pur- 
poses. 

Senator  Overman.  For  Bolshevik  propaganda^ 
Mr.  Huntington.  For  propaganda  purposes.     For  propaganda 
purposes  in  Sweden  they  had  a  legation.    I  did  not  go  into  it,  but 
of  course  many  people  have  been  in  it.     They  had  there  a  score  of 
people. 

In  Copenhagen  they  had  another  such  legation.  In  Bergen  they 
had  their  agent ;  but  chiefly  in  Copenhagen  and  Stockholm  they  had 
large  legations  that  were  steadily  at  work  all'  the  time  putting  out 
propaganda  into  the  Swedish  and  Danish  nations,  with  the  idea  of 
catching  the  workmen  in  those  countries. 

Senator  Overman.  Do  you  know  of  any  effort  in  this  country? 
Mr.  Huntington.  I  have  made  very  little  study  of  it,  sir;  but  there 
ure  appearing  lately,  apparently  in  the  last  few  days,  journals  which 
I  have  seen,  which  certainly  advocate  a  very  friendly  attitude  toward 
the  Bolshevik,  in  which  certiiiu  articles,  written  by  them,  appeared. 
As,  for  instance,  a  journal  called  "  The  Liberator,"  in  which  an  ar- 
ticle by  Mr.  Lenine  appeared ;  and  others  like  that,  advocating  their 
system,  have  appeared. 

Senator  Overman.  It  seems  from  what  you  say  that  they  have  a 
large  fund  outside  of  Russia  for  this  propaganda  work  in  order  to 
overturn  all  the  governments  of  the  world. 
Mr.  Huntington.  That  is  my  understanding. 
Senator  Overman.  Do  you  think  they  go  into  England  and  Ger 
many  also,  with  their  propaganda? 

Mr.  Huntington.  I  know  that  they  have  been  in  Germany,  work 
ing  as  hard  as  they  can.    In  England  they  are  working,  yes,  too. 
Senator  Overman.  And  in  France? 
Mr.  Huntington.  Yes ;  oh,  yes. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Coming  back  to  this  man  Ransome — what  is  his 
full  name? 

Mr.  Huntington.  I  think  his  first  name  is  Arthur.     I  do  not  know 
any  other  name. 

Senator  Wolcott.  It  runs  in  my  mind,  in  a  rather  hazy  way,  that 
I  have  seen  some  articles  in  newspapers  in  this  country  by  that  man. 
Mr.  Huntington.  He  wrote  for  the  New  York  Times,  for  a  serv- 
ice in  which  they  were  partakers,  and  for  a  long  time,  I  was  told  by 
one  of  their  editors,  they  printed  his  articles  because  they  thought 
they  were  interesting  and  because  it  gave  the  other  side  of  the  story. 
They  said  they  used  to  print  them  and  put  a  headline  over  them 
85723—19 6 


82  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

explaining  who  he  was.  I  have  never  seen  that.  I  was  not  here  at 
that  period. 

Senator  Wolcott.  He  came  out  of  Russia  when  ? 

Mr.  Huntington.  I  could  get  the  exact  date,  perhaps,  out  of  a 
diary  or  a  notebook.     I  should  think  it  was  in  July. 

Senator  Wolcott.  In  1918? 

Mr.  Huntington.  Yes;  maybe  in  August. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Apparently  the  Russian  Bolshevik  official  who 
induced  the  Swedish  consul  to  vise  his  passport  had  some  connection 
with  the  German  authorities  which  wag  of  such  nature  that  this 
man  Ransome  would  be  allowed  to  go  on  to  his  destination,  showing 
that  there  was  some  connection  between  the  Bolsheviks  and  some- 
l30dy  in  Germany.  Were  the  Spartacans  at  that  particular  time  in 
the  ascendancy  in  Germany? 

Mr.  Huntington.  No;  the  change  in  Germany  had  not  taken 
place.  Their  relations  were  founded  upon  a  treaty  of  peace  and 
comity. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Oh,  yes;  that  was  in  July,  1918.  Of  course, 
that  was  before  the  armistice? 

Mr.  Huntington.  Yes.  That  treaty  was  with  the  Imperial  Ger- 
man Government. 

Senator  Wolcott.  The  Kaiser  was  still  on  the  throne  ? 

Mr.  Huntington.  Yes. 

Senator  Overman.  They  carried  the  red  flag.  That  is  what  it 
means,  "  the  Reds  "?     Is  that  what  these  Bolsheviks  carry? 

Mr.  Huntington.  The  flag  is,  of  course,  simply  of  the  socialist 
revolution. 

Senator  Overman.  It  is  simply  revolutionary  ? 

Mr.  Huntington.  Yes. 

Senator  0^^;EMAN.  Do  the  socialists  carry  it.  also? 

Mr.  Huntington.  Yes. 

Senator  Overman.  And  do  the  I.  W.  W.  carry  it,  also? 

Mr.  Huntington.  Yes. 

Senator  Overman.  The  I.  W.  W.  have  a  red  flag,  the  Bolsheviks 
have  a  red  flag,  and  the  socialists  have  a  red  flag.  What  does  that 
all  mean — the  red  flag?     Is  it  just  an  emblem  of  revolution? 

Mr.  Huntington.  It  means  not  always  the  same  thing. 

Senator  Overman.  On  the  railroads  something  like  that  means 
danger  ahead.    On  automobiles,  in  the  rear,  it  means  danger. 

Mr.  Huntington.  In  the  case  of  the  Bolsheviks  it  means  interna- 
tionalism without  regarding  nationalit}'^,  and  the  spirit  of  the  social 
revolution  throughout  the  world. 

Senator  Overman.  What  does  it  mean  with  the  socialists? 

Mr.  Huntington.  In  the  case  of  the  socialists,  in  the  case  of  the 
honest  socialists,  as  far  as  I  understand  it — of  course  I  am  defining 
it  as  an  outsider — it  means  a  symbol  of  the  emancipation  of  society 
which  they  hope  to  achieve  by  honest  methods. 

Senator  Overman.  What  does  it  mean  in  the  I.  W.  W.  ? 

Mr.  Huntington.  I  do  not  know  about  the  I.  W.  W.  I  have  not 
been  in  contact  with  that  organization. 

Senator  Overman.  Is  it  not  very  significant  that  all  these  asso- 
ciations have  the  same  flag,  the  red  flag? 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  83'' 

Mr.  Htjntington.  That  has  occurred  to  me,  but  I  have  not  fol- 
lowed it. 

Senator  Overman.  That  thej'  all  should  adopt  one  flag,  is  not  that 
significant  ? 

Maj.  Humes.  At  the  time  of  the  Ransome  incident,  is  it  not  true' 
that  the  Bolshevik  government  had  an  ambassador  in  Germany? 

Mr.  Huntington.  Oh,  yes;  they  had 

Maj.  Humes.  That  was  after  the  treaty  of  peace,  and  they  were 
officially  represented  in  Germany  ? 

Mr.  Huntington.  Yes;  they  were  in  friendly  relations  with  Ger- 
many. There  was  no  reason  in  the  world  why  they  should  not  have 
relations  with  Germany  after  the  signing  of  the  treaty  of  peace  with 
them. 

Maj.  Humes.  So  that  they  were  at  that  time  on  friendly  terms 
with  the  German  Government  and  in  touch  with  the  German  Gov- 
ernment through  their  diplomatic  service? 

Mr.  Huntington.  Oh,  yes. 

Senator  Overman.  Do  you  know  what  sort  of  flag  the  nihilists 
have  ?    Is  that  a  red  flag  also  ? 

Mr.  Huntington.  I  do  not  know. 

Senator  Overman.  And  how  about  the  anarchists? 

Mr.  Huntington.  The  anarchists  have  a  black  flag. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Do  you  know  whether  or  not  there  are  any 
speakers  or  writers  in  this  country  who  are  acting  in  the  interests  of 
•  this  world-wide  Bolshevik  movement  ? 

Mr.  Huntington.  I  do  not  know.  I  only  can  tell  anything  at  all 
by  reading  the  speeches  and  contributions  of  people  in  the  press,  and 
where  they  appear  to  be  not  only  friendly  to  the  Bolshevik  govern- 
ment, but  to  desire  that  it  be  aided  and  helped ;  and  either  they  do 
this  in  ignorance  or  they  do  it  hoping  that  the  ideals  of  the  so-called 
soviet  government  will  be  realized  in  this  country  or  other  coun- 
tries where  they  may  be  working. 

Senator  Wolcott.  At  all  events,  you  do  see  in  the  public  prints  in 
this  country,  at  one  time  and  another,  things  that  are  entirely  in 
harmony  with  these  Bolshevik  expressions? 

Mr.  Huntington.  Yes. 

Senator  Overman.  Did  you  go  to  this  meeting  at  Poll's  Theater 
that  people  have  been  talking  about  ? 

Mr.  Huntington.  Yes. 

Senator  Overman.  Was  that  speaking  there  in  line  with  that? 

Mr.  Huntington.  What  was  done  there  was  very  definite.  There 
were  two  speakers,  a  gentleman  and  a  lady,  who  each  one  in  his 
own  way  handled  this  question,  and  who  spoke  from  experience  in 
Russia,  and  who  praised  the  movement  there,  and  who  justified  its 
activities  there. 

Senator  Overman.  Were  they  American  citizens? 

Mr.  Huntington.  I  think  so. 

Senator  Wolcott.  They  had  just  come  from  Russia? 

Mr.  Huntington.- I  do  not  know  how  lately.  I  do  not  know  the 
exact  date  of  their  arrival  here ;  within  a  few  months,  I  think. 

Senator  Wolcott.  My  recollection  is  that  that  meeting  was  a 
n)e«i-.iin«  that  was  called  for  the  nurnose  of  telling  the  people  herp> 


84  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

in  the  Capital  the  truth  about  Russia.  Was  not  that  the  express 
purpose  of  the  meeting? 

Mr.  Huntington.  That  was  the  caption  in  the  newspaper  adver- 
tisement. 

Senator  Wolcott.  They  used  the  same  phrases  exactly  as  were 
employed  by  the  Bolshevik  man  over  in  Russia  when  he  was  inducing 
the  Swedish  consul  to  vise  the  passport  oi  Mr.  Ransome,  who,  ac- 
cording to  the  Bolsheviki,  was  going  out  into  the  world  to  tell  the 
truth  about  Russia? 

Mr.  Htjntington.  Yes. 

Maj.  Humes.  Were  you  present  at  that  meeting? 

Mr.  Huntington.  In  Washington,  here? 

Maj.  Humes.  Yes. 

Mr.  Huntington.  Yes,  sir. 

Maj.  Humes.  What  do  you  say  as  to  the  statements  made  by  those 
persons  being  the  truth  about  Russia  ? 

Mr.  Huntington.  Well,  I  took  careful  note  of  many  of  them,  and 
it  seemed  to  me  that,  in  the  light  of  my  own  knowledge,  they  were 
not  true,  at  all.  What  this  was  founded  on,  whether  on  poor  obser- 
vation or  ignorance  of  the  subject  or  willful  misrepresentation,  I  do 
not  know;  but  I  do  not  believe  that  the  audience  heard  the  truth 
about  Russia. 

Maj.  Humes.  Do  you  or  do  you  not  know,  as  a  fact,  that  the  man 
who  spoke  on  that  occasion  came  to  this  country  purporting  to  offi- 
cially represent  the  Bolshevist  government? 

Mr.  Huntington.  I  do  not  know.  I  have  heard  that,  but  I  do  not 
kno^v  of  my  own  knowledge. 

Maj.  PIuMES.  Do  you  know  from  your  own  knowledge  of  an  at- 
tempt made,  while  you  were  in  Russia,  by  an  emissary  of  the  Bol- 
shevist government  to  present  credentials  of  the  Bolshevist  gov- 
ernment in  this  country? 

Mr.  Huntington.  I  know  of  it  simply  because  of  having  been  em- 
ployed in  the  American  Embassy,  that  there  was  a  request  made  by 
the  Bolshevik  commisar  of  foreign  affairs,  the  date  of  which  I  do  not 
recall,  since  it  was  not  my  business — it  was  told  to  me  as  a  matter  of 
interest  only  by  another  whose  business  it  was — to  accredit  Mr.  John 
Reed  as  consul  general  of  the  people's  soviet  government  in  New 
York. 

Senator  Overman.  Is  he  the  man  that  is  interned  now? 

Maj.  Humes.  No;  he  has  been  indicted. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Was  it  his  wife  that  was  at  this  meeting,  speak- 
ing? 

Mr.  Huntington.  I  understand  so. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Did  she  call  herself  Mrs.  Reed  ? 

Maj.  Humes.  No;  Louise  Bryant  was  the  name  she  went  by  here. 

Senator  Wolcott.  She  is  the  wife,  then,  of  an  aspirant  to  the 
office  of  consul  of  the  Bolsheviki? 

Senator  Overman.  Did  she  speak  here  ? 

Maj.  Humes.  Yes,  sir;  under  the  name  of  Louise  Bryant. 

Senator  Overman.  I  noticed  a  communication  in  that  document 
you  had,  from  John  Reed  ? 

Maj.  HmsiEs.  Yes. 

Senator  Overman.  And  there  is  one  from  Lenine. 


BOLSHEVIK   PEOPAGANDA.  85 

Maj.  Humes.  Can  you  point  out  some  of  the  erroneous  statements 
that  were  made  by  these  two  speakers  at  the  meeting  in  question  ?  I 
do  not  want  to  go  over  their  addresses  in  detail,  but  just  as  you  think 
of  them,  just  the  high  spots. 

Mr.  Huntington.  If  that  would  be  of  value,  I  have  notes,  but  not 
with  me,  on  that.  I  could  take  those  up  if  it  should  be  thought  de- 
sirable to  do  so. 

Maj.  Humes.  I  do  not  know  whether  the  committee  would  care  to 
take  that  up  in  detail  or  not. 

Mr.  Huntington.  I  think  it  is  rather  long. 

Senator  Overman.  I  think  he  has  told  generally  about  it — that 
it  is  the  Bolshevik  doctrine  that  they  are  preaching  there,  and  it  is 
not  true. 

Maj.  Humes.  You  stated  a  few  moments  ago  that  the  Bolslieviki 
were  represented  in  Germany  by  an  ambassador.  What  other  coun- 
try received  ambassadors  or  ministers? 

Mr.  Huntington.  They  had  relations  with  the  neutral  Scandi- 
navian countries,  Sweden,  Norway,  and  Denmark,  and  they  also  had 
relations  with  Holland  and  Switzerland.  Holland's  minister  has 
left,  and  the  Swedish  minister  and  all  the  consular  officers  have  been 
recalled,  and  I  understand  the  Norwegian  also,  and  it  has  since  ap- 
peared in  the  papers  that  the  Danish  minister  appeared  in  Paris  at 
the  peace  confei-ence.  The  papers  also  stated  that  the  Swiss  minister 
had  some -difficulty  in  getting  away.  I  can  not  say  whether  he  has 
finally  left  or  not. 

Senator  Oveeman.  Do  you  know  whether  this  Bolshe^-ik  move- 
ment is  in  Switzerland,  Norway,  and  Denmark? 

Mr.  Huntington.  They  are  all  free  countries,  all  democratic 
countries,  and  from  time  immemorial  Switzerland  has  been  a  country 
in  Europe  where  people  might  say  what  they  liked,  and  take  refuge, 
and  these  people  have  enjoyed  Switzerland's  hospitality  like  many 
others. 

Senator  Oveeman.  Is  there  an  eifort  to  infuse  that  doctrine  among 
the  Swiss? 

Mr.  Huntington.  Most  decidedly. 

Maj.  Humes.  You  said  something  with  reference  to  graft  in 
Russia.  What  do  you  know  about  the  question  of  graft  in  the  pres- 
ent regime? 

Mr.  Huntington.  Well,  I  can  only  repeat  the  words  of  a  business 
man  who  was  trying  to  do  business  there.  When  I  asked  him  that 
question,  he  stated  he  had  never  found  it  so  expensive  to  do  business 
as  now.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  the  places  in  the  ministi'y,  or  so-called 
commissariats,  are  filled  by  chance  men,  and  these  men  are  changed 
often,  and  lots  of  times  these  men  are  simply  men  who  have  never  had 
much  opportunity  in, life,  and  therefore  perhaps  have  not  built  up 
strong  characters  or  principles,  and  also  because  they  think  they  may 
need  the  money.  As  a  matter  due  to  the  lack  of  morality,  and  an 
anarchical  condition,  the  use  of  money  for  such  purposes  is  very  fre- 
quent and  usual. 

Senator  Oveeman.  Was  not  that  so  under  the  old  regime,  that  there 
was  bribery  and  corruption? 

Mr.  Huntington.  There  always  has  been  in  Eussia,  which  par- 
takes of  the  Orient  in  that  way,  but  never  to  such  an  extent  as  now. 


86  BOLSHEVIK  PE0PAGA2!TDA. 

Senator  Over Ji an.  If  you  wanted  things  done  you  would  have  to 
grease  them  I 

Jlr.  HuNTiNGTox.  Yes:  but  strangely  enough  under  the  monarchy 
the  bargain  was  observed,  and  if  the  grease  had  been  given,  as  a  rule 
it  was  thorouglily  standardized — if  you  will  overlook  my  apparent 
cynicism — and  the  promise  that  was  given  was  kept,  while  at  present 
people  have  no  hesitancy  in  accepting  money  and  turning  on  the 
giver,  which  seems  to  be  a  little  worse  than  the  other,  although 
neither  is  defensible.  The  difficulty  under  the  old  regime  was  the 
oriental  character  of  the  people,  and  was  in  numy  places  also  due 
to  the  low  pay  of  the  government  officials,  who  came  to  regard  these 
fees  which  they  received  as  a  part  of  their  income.  An  official  in  the 
ministry  of  commerce,  we  will  say,  through  wlwse  hands  certain 
applications  and  papers  p)assed,  and  who  by  signing  a  paper  quickly 
could  forward  it  and  get  a  matter  through,  instead  of  the  slow  prog- 
ress it  usually  made,  would  accept  a  fee  for  it,  salving  his  con- 
science by  saying  that  he  ought  to  receive  it  from  the  government, 
and  since  they  did  not  pay  it  he  Avould  take  it  from  these  men. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Coming  back  to  this  Washington  meeting  for  a 
moment.  You  say  3'ou  were  down  there  and  took  notes.  While 
there  was  praise  of  the  soviet  government  of  Russia,  was  there  or 
not  any  criticism  or  denunciation  of  our  form  of  government  in  this 
country  ? 

Mr.  HrXTiN(!TOX.  I  was  at  the  meeting  from  -1  o'clock  until  about 
half  past  4.  That  was  the  period  of  the  two  speeches  and  of  the 
introductions.  There  was  no  more  criticism  of  our  form  of  govern- 
ment in  that  time,  as  far  as  the  introducer  or  the  speakers  were 
concerned,  than  would  be  usual  in  a  political  discussion  on  their 
part.  During  the  period  I  was  there  the  criticism  was  only  by 
implication;  that  is,  thev  defended  and  advocated  and  urged  aid  for 
and  consideration  for,  and  justified,  a  government  whose  avowed 
purpose  is  to'  overthrow  ours.  They  did  not,  during  the  time 
I  was  there,  say  anything  directly  about  the  overthrow  of  the  Gov- 
ernment. 

Senator  Wolcoit.  Doctor,  do  you  know  anything  of  an  incident  or 
a  rather  gruesome  thing  that  occurred  in  Eussia  that  had  to  do 
with  throwing  some  dukes  or  grand  dukes  down  into  a  well  and 
firiiio-  band  grenades  in  on  them? 

]^.Ir.  Hux-JiNGTOx.  There  was  a  thing  of  that  kind  reported  in  the 
Ural  JMountains,  in  the  cit^'  of  Ekaterinburg,  which  is  a  sort  of 
capital  in  the  I^rals,  a  city  of  some  size,  and  a  mining  center.  It  was 
in  this  city  that  the  Czar  and  his  family  were  confined.  Also  grand 
dukes  had  been  confined  there,  and  .some  others  at  times.  The  letter, 
Avritten  in  November  by  an  American  business  man,  who  was  there, 
states  it  as  a  fact  that  this  was  done,  and  that  the  bodies  were  re- 
<jovered.    That  is  all  I  know. 

Senator  Wolcutt.  How  many  of  them  were  thrown  in  there? 

^Ir.  Huntin(;tox.  I  do  not  know. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Was  it  into  a  well  that  the  letter  stated  they 
were  thrown? 

iir.  HrxTixcTox.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Wolcott.  And  hand  grenades  thrown  on  them? 

]Mr.  HrxTixGTOx.  Thrown  on  them;  ves. 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  87 

Senator  Wolcott.  And  all  of  them  killed  in  there  ? 

Mr.  Huntington.  Yes;  that  was  the  account. 

Senator  Overman.  Plow  is  the  treatment  of  women  and  children? 

Mr.  Huntington.  Why,  nothing  special.  The  Bolshevik  theory  of 
government,  which  has  got  all  the  liberal  innovations — the  good  with 
the  bad,  all  kinds,  of  course — is  the  equal  rights  of  women. 
The  practice  is  all  right  toward  them  as  far  as  any  attention  is 
paid  at  all  to  the  women  and  children,  except  the  women  and 
children  of  the  former  so-called  upper  classes,  who  are  consid- 
ered as  class  enemies  and  who  may  be  let  alone  or  who  may  be 
arrested.  The  Official  Gazette  of  September  5,  which  I  did  not  read 
this  morning  but  of  which  you  have  a  copy,  said  that  they  arrested 
Kerensky's  wife  and  children  as  hostages.  There  are  reports  that 
the  children  have  been  killed.    I  could  not  state. 

Senator  Overman.  They  regarded  men  and  women  as  equals,  and 
if  they  imposed  cruelties  on  men  they  treated  the  women  the  same 
way,  taking  the  property  away  from  them  ? 

Mr.  Huntington.  Certainly,  as  far  as  that  is  concerned. 

Senator  Overman.  They  made  no  difference  with  women,  either 
for  or  against? 

Mr.  HuNiTNGTON.  No ;  except  that  the  women  come  less  in  con- 
tact with  them  from  the  fact  of  having  more  to  do  at  home.  They 
come  under  the  tyranny;  as  friends  of  mine  did  who  were  called 
before  a  commissar  and  were  told  that  they  must  take  men  into 
their  quarters  to  live  there;  and  they  may  be  embarrassed  by  them 
living  in  small  places,  and  not  being  able  to  be  shut  off  from  people 
whom  they  have  never  seen.  I  do  not  loiow  of  anything  besides  that, 
out  of  my  personal  knowledge.  I  know — not  personally,  but  by 
an  account  given  by  another — that  in  Moscow  many  women  were  im- 
prisoned, and  in  a  particular  instance  a  Russian  lady  in  whose 
house  a  British  diplomatic  representative  lived,  was  in  the  same 
prison  and  described  the  conditions.  That  is  all  I  know  of  any  par- 
ticular case. 

Senator  Overman.  Is  there  any  considerable  number  of  women  in 
the  army  over  there  ? 

Mr.  HuxTiNGTON.  No,  sir.  There  was  the  so-called  women's  bat- 
talion under  the  government  of  Kerensky,  which  doubtless  repre- 
sented on  their  part,  or  at  least  of  part  of  them,  a  noble  striving,  and 
on  the  part  of  others  a  spirit  of  adventure;  but  it  had  no  material 
weight  in  the  scale  at  all. 

Senator  Overman.  There  was  not  any  considerable  number? 

Mr.  Huntington.  No,  sir. 

Senator  Overman.  Any  questions.  Major? 

Maj.  Humes.  I  have  no  other  questions  at  this  time. 

Senator  Overman.  We  are  very  much  obliged  to  you. 

Mr.  Huntington.  If  there  is  anything  else  that  I  can  tell  you,  I 
am  at  your  disposal. 

Senator  Overman.  Thank  you.  If  we  need  any  other  testimony, 
we  shall  call  on  you. 

Now,  is  there  any  other  witness  that  you  can  put  on  this  after- 
noon? 

Maj.  Humes.  Yes,  sir;  Mr.  Harper. 


88  BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA. 

TESTIMONY  OF  MR.  SAMUEL  N.  HARPER. 

(The  witness  was  sworn  by  the  chah-man.) 

Maj.  Humes.  Mr.  Harper,  where  do  you  live? 

Mr.  Harper.  Chicago. 

3Iaj.  Humes.  In  what  business  or  profession  are  you  engaged? 

Mr.  Harper.  I  am  a  teacher  in  the  University  of  Chicago. 

Maj.  Humes.  Have  you  during  a  number  of  years  past  given 
special  attention  to  Eussia  and  to  Russian  conditions  and  Eussian 
history '. 

Mr.  Harper.  ]My  special  topic  of  study  has  been  Eussia.  My 
official  title  in  the'  university  is  assistant  professor  of  Eussian  lan- 
guage and  institutions.  I  have  devoted  the  major  portion  of  my 
time  during  the  last  15  years  to  the  study  of  Eussian  institutions, 
Eussian  historj'.  and  Eussian  political  movements. 

Maj.  Humes.  How  much  time  have  you  spent  in  Eussia  during 
that  period? 

Mr.  Harper.  An  aggregate,  I  should  say,  of  about  four  years,  but 
it  has  been  spread  out.  I  have  been  able  to  go  to  Eussia  frequently 
by  arrangements  with  the  university  or  other  institutions  with  which 
I  have  been  connected.  I  have  made  to  Eussia  12  visits,  varying  in 
length  from  two  to  six  months. 

Maj.  Humes.  When  were  you  last  in  Eussia? 

Mr.  Harper.  In  1917.  I  arrived  in  Eussia  the  end  of  June,  1917, 
and  left  the  end  of  September  of  that  same  year,  1917. 

Maj.  Humes.  That  was  during  the  so-called  Kerensky  regime? 

Mr.  Harper.  Yes.  I  arrived  when  Prince  Lvoff  was  still  prime 
minister  of  the  first  provisional  government. 

Maj.  Humes.  Have  you  during  the  last  few  years  been  in  the 
service  of  the  Government  in  connection  with  anj^  Eussian  work? 

Mr.  Harper.  I  have  not  been  in  the  service  of  the  Government  in 
the  sense  of  being  officially  appointed  as  a  Government  official  or  at- 
tached officially  to  an  embass;\' ,  but  in  my  last  two  visits  to  Eussia.  in 
1916  and  19l7,  I  offered  my  services  to  the  ambassador,  and  my 
services  were  used  occasionallj'  as  an  interpreter.  But  I  have  had  no 
official  connection  with  the  Government  in  the  sense  of  being  ap- 
pointed to  a  definite  task  or  being  paid  for  a  definite  piece  of  work. 

Maj.  HuJiEs.  Now,  Professor,  Avill  you  outline  the  changes  in  the 
Government  of  Eussia,  commencing  with  the  overthrow  of  the  mon- 
archical government,  the  different  forms  of  government,  and  the  the- 
ories of  government  of  the  different  regimes  ? 

Mr.  Harper.  The  form  of  government  before  the  revolution  was 
somewhat  difficult  to  define  in  our  terms. 

Maj.  Humes.  What  do  you  mean  by  revolution? 

^Mr.  Harper.  Before  the  revolution  of  March,  1917.  The  head  of 
the  state  was  an  emperor  so  that  we  call  it  a  monarchical  form  of  gov- 
ernment. The  fundamental  laws,  what  would  be  our  Constitution, 
spoke  of  him  as  an  autocrat.  There  had  been  instituted  since  1905  a 
representative  elective  assembly,  the  Duma,  elected  not  by  direct  suf- 
frage, but  elected  on  a  system  of  elections  bj'  which  all  groups  of  the 
population  were  represented,  though  not  in  proportion  to  their 
number.  It  was  in  that  sense  a  representative  body.  It  had  legisla- 
tive functions,  but  it  did  not  have  much  control  over  the  adminis- 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  89 

tration.  In  view  of  the  fact  that  they  had  a  legislature  elected,  it 
was  technically  called  a  constitutional  form  of  government,  though 
in  actual  practice  the  parliament  had  very  little  independent  voice 
in  the  affairs  of  the  country.  It  had  no  control  over  the  administra- 
tion.   It  did  control  legislation  to  a  certain  extent. 

This  institution  was  introduced  in  1905.  From  the  very  start  there 
was  conflict  between  what  Avas  called  the  government,  that  is  the 
executive,  and  this  legislative  body.  The  first  Duma  sat  only  two 
months  and  was  dissolved.  The  second  Dmna  sat  only  two  months 
and  was  dissolved.  A  change  in  the  election  law  was  introduced  by 
which  a  larger  share  in  the  voting  and  dominant  conti-ol  of  the  elec- 
tions Avas  secured  to  the  landlord  and  manufacturing  classes  in  the 
third  Duma. 

Senator   Wolcott.  That   change   in   election   law    was   made   by 
whom  ? 

Mr.  Harper.  It  was  made  by  the  sovereign,  by  the  Emperor,  and 
this  was  quite  distinctly  a  coup  d'etat.  It  was  an  infringement  of  the 
constitution — the  fundamental  laws. 

Senator  Wolcott.  It  was  not  made  by  the  legislative  body  of  the 
nation  ? 

Mr.  Harper.  No.    It  was  made  by  the  sovereign. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Had  this  Duma  any  real  legislative  power  ? 

Mr.  Harper.  In  the  fundamental  law  one  clause  read  that  no  meas- 
ure could  become  a  law  without  the  sanction  of  the  imperial  council — 
which  was  an  upper  house,  half  appointed  and  half  elected — and  the 
Imperial  Duma.  Various  devices  were  used  to  get  around  that  pro- 
vision. I  will  cite  just  one.  In  the  fundamental  law  there  was  also 
a  provision  that  in  the  event  of  emergency  the  administration  or 
executive  could  introduce  a  measure,  and  could  apply  that  measure 
immediately,  the  provision  being  made,  however,  that  within  60 
days  after  the  reconvening  of  the  legislature  the  measure  must  be^ 
submitted  to  the  legislature. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Was  it  under  the  emergency  provision  that  the 
Czar  proclaimed  the  change  in  this  election  law  that  you  spoke  of  ? 

Mr.  Harper.  No;  he  did  not.  In  the  manifesto  dissolving  the 
second  Duma  and  introducing  the  new  electoral  law,  though  I  do  not 
recall  the  words  exactly,  he  pointed  out  that  this  second  Duma  had 
not  proven  worthy ;  that  the  system  of  election  was  faulty ;  and  he 
appealed  to  his  historic  right  to  change  the  law.  It  was  frankly  a 
coup  d'etat. 

This  third  Duma  was  elected,  if  I  remember  correctly,  in  1907.  It 
went  through  its  full  period  of  five  years,  but  toward  the  end  of 
its  session,  despite  the  fact  that  it  had  been  elected  under  this  new 
law  which  gave  to  the  propertied  classes  the  majority  of  the  seats  in 
the  electoral  colleges  that  elected  the  Duma — it  was'  an  indirect 
election — ^the  Duma  developed  an  oppositionary  spirit. 

During  the  elections  for  the  fourth  Duma  in  1912 — I  happened  to 
be  in  Kussia  at  thei  time — the  administration  was  able,  through 
its  local  officials,  to  exercise  a  very  definite  control  over  the  elections, 
and  the  fourth  Duma  had  even  a  larger  majority  of  the  landlord  and 
manufacturing  classes.  They  were  politically  the  more  conservative 
element  of  the  community,  and  this  election  law  was  a  very  interesting 
law  in  that  it  definitely  provided  for  representation  of  all  groups  of 


90  BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA. 

the  population.  I  avoid  the  word  "  class,"  and  call  them  groups — 
economic  groups.  The  Eussian  community  had  been  divided  into 
economic  groups  verj-  rigidly  for  a  great  many  generations.  The 
system  of  taxation  was  perhaps  the  most  important  factor  behind  this 
distribution  of  the  population  into  economic  groups.  Roughly,  a  man 
who  was  a  landlord  owning  a  large  estate  would  be  in  the  landlord 
group;  the  manufacturer  would  be  in  tlie  manufacturers'  group. 
There  would  also  be  the  worlonen  group  and  the  peasant  group. 
Those  were  the  largest  groups.  The  clei'gy  were  also  a  group  by 
themselves,  the  basis  not  being  economic  entirely,  although  to  a  cer- 
tain extent,  because  the  clergy  under  the  old  regime  received  not 
only  a  salary  but  were  assigned  a  certain  amount  of  land,  which  the 
village  priest  either  cultivated  himself  or  had  cultivated,  and  that 
■was  iDart  of  his  means  of  subsistence. 

This  electoral  laAv  provided  for  the  repi'esentation  of  each  of  those 
groups,  and  it  provided  that  the  peasants  must  elect  a  peasant 
representative  from  their  own  number  to  this  assembly.  Without 
going  into  the  detail  of  that  law,  the  result  was  that  one  found  in 
the  fourth  Duma,  on  the  eve  of  the  war,  landlords,  one  found  manu- 
facturers, one  found  peasants — that  is  to  say,  men  who  came  from  the 
villages — and  one  found  workmen  who  were  elected  under  this  elec- 
toral system  from  the  factories.  In  one  sense  it  was  a  very  repre- 
sentative bod}',  in  that  all  groups  had  tlieir  spokesman,  the  basis  of 
the  law  being  that  workmen's  interests  could  be  represented  only  by 
workmen,  and  peasants'  interests  by  peasants. 

Theoretically,  then,  all  groups  were  represented,  and  it  was  a  ques- 
tion of  the  weight  that  the  electoral  law  ga\e  to  each  grouj).  If  I 
am  not  mistaken,  of  the  450  members  of  the  Duma,  only  13  or  14 
were  workmen,  and  the  peasants  were  about  80,  one  from  each  of 
the  provinces,  and  some  had  slipped  in  in  addition  to  the  peasant 
deputies  that  had  been  elected  under  the  provisions  of  the  law  from 
each  province.  Then  the  rest  were  professional  men,  men  of  the 
liberal  professions,  landlords  or  manufacturers,  the  landlord  and 
manufacturing  classes  being  given  by  the  law  a  majority  in  the 
assembly. 

The  fourth  Duma  worked  with  the  government  for  the  first 
period  of  its  existence,  but  very  early,  before  the  war,  there  developed 
the  conflict  between  the  Duma,  representing  the  beginning  of  con- 
stitutionalism in  Eussia,  and  the  government.  This  conflict  was 
very  bitter  on  the  eve  of  the  war.  The  first  reports  from  Eussia 
after  the  declaration  or  outbreak  of  war  in  August,  1914,  spoke  of 
a  session  of  the  Duma  that  was  called.  The  Duma  was  called,  was 
convened  in  extraordinary  session,  and  the  reports  of  the  speeches 
there  showed  that  all  the  leaders  of  the  various  parties  in  the  Duma — 
and  there  were  social  democrats  and  reactionaries — were  going  to 
drop  their  political  strife  in  support  of  the  government,  and  the 
Duma  voted  the  war  appropriations  asked  for  by  the  government. 

When  the  war  began  to  go  against  Eussia,  and  members  of  the 
Duma  saw  the  inefficienc}-  with  which  the  war  was  being  conducted, 
they  demanded  a  reconvening  of  the  Duma,  which  took  place  in  the 
early  months  of  1915,  and  at  that  meeting  it  was  clear  that  conflict 
was  again  developing  between  the  Duma  and  the  government, 
not  on  the  basis  of  any   internal   political  questions,  but  on  the 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  91 

basis  of  the  acts  and  methods  of  the  government  in  organizing 
the  machinery  for  the  prosecution  of  tlie  war.  This  conflict  took 
a  sharper  turn  in  the  beginning  of  the  second  year  of  tlie  Avar 
after  the  defeats  and  military  disasters  on  the  southwestern  front, 
and  in  Poland  particularly,  and  the  Duma  was  convened  but  not 
allowed  to  sit  for  a  very  long  period. 

I  left  Eussia,  on  my  second  visit  since  the  outbreak  of  the  war,  in 
September,  1916,  and  by  that  date  the  conflict  between  the  Duma  and 
the  government  had  Ijecome  very  definite,  and  those  of  us  who 
Avere  following  that  phase  of  the  situation  saw  very  many  evidences 
pointing  to  an  open  conflict  between  the  public,  which  was  repre- 
sented with  the  limitations  that  I  have  indicated  in  this  Duma,  and 
the  government,  or  administration,  the  ruling  group. 

The  history  of  the  revolution,  as  given  by  Dr.  Huntington,  points 
out  that  during  the  period  of  the  revolution  itself,  that  first  week, 
the  Duma  played  a  very  important  role,  and  it  was  from  the  com- 
mittee of  the  Duma  that  the  first  provisional  government  was  ap- 
pointed, in  collaboration — that  is,  after  consultation — with  the  lead- 
ers in  these  other  institutions,  the  so^-iets,  that  emerged  from  the  first 
•days  of  the  revolution. 

The  first  government  after  the  revolution  was  the  provisional  gov- 
ernment. It  was  called  the  provisional  government,  the  word  ''  pro- 
visional '"  indicating  that  it  was  not  a  permanent  government,  but 
provisional  until  the  convening  of  a  constituent  assembly  that  would 
determine  the  form  of  government  for  Eussia.  This  first  provisional 
government  Avas  not  in  a  technical  and  political  sense  responsible 
to  anybody.  It  did  not  consider  itself  responsible  to  the  Duma. 
This  Duma  connnittee  had  met  during  those  first  da3's  of  the 
revolution  and  selected  this  government,  and  continued  to  meet 
but  really  as  a  private  gathering.  The  Duma  was  not  abolished.  It 
was  a  very  moot  question  as  to  what  the  status  of  the  parliament  of 
the  old  I'egime  was  after  the  revolution.  The  government  was  not 
responsible  to  these  new  institutions,  the  Soviets,  that  had  grown  iip, 
that  had  emei-ged  with  the  revolution,  institutions  organized  defi- 
nitely on  the  class  Itasis,  councils  of  workmen  and  soldiers  and  coun- 
cils of  peasants. 

In  the  first  proA'isional  government  there  Avas  one  member  who 
Avas  at  the  same  time  the  vice  president  of  the  central  committee  of 
the  Petrograd  council  of  workmen  and  soldiers'  deputies,  which  Avas 
the  first  of  the  councils  to  emerge,  and  that  Avas  Kerensky,  but  he 
was  not  in  there  as  the  representative  of  the  council,  and  he  Avas  not 
technically  responsible  to  the  Soviets.  This  first  proA-isional  govern- 
ment Avas,  therefore,  as  its  name  indicated,  a  provisional  government 
exercising  a  kind  of  supreme  authority.  One  could  hardly  call  it  a 
dictatorship,  but  it  Avas  not  responsible  to  any  legislatiA-e  body.  It 
recognized  the  influence  of  the  Soviets  as  shown  by  the  facts  that 
in  the  second  month  of  the  reA'olution  tAvo  members  of  the  goA-- 
emment  resigned  largely  because  of  the  attitude  and  the  criticisms 
of  their  policies  and  of  their  acts  in  the  Soviets.  The  Soviets  in- 
stituted themselves  as  the  organization  of  what  was  knoAvn  as  the 
reA'olutionary  democracy  of  the  Avorkmen,  of  the  peasants,  and  of 
the  soldiers.  They  did  not  pretend  during  those  first  two  months 
of  the  revolution  to  exercise  political  power  in  the  technical  sense. 


92  BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA. 

The  resolution  of  the  soviet  executive  council  said  definitely  that 
they  would  support  the  provisional  government  so  long  as  it  clearly 
by  its  policies  showed  it  was  following  a  democratic  line.  The 
soviet  constituted^itself  as  a  land  of  watchdog  over  the  provisional 
government. 

After  the  resignation  of  the  two  ministers  of  the  first  provisional 
government,  because  of  the  attitude  toward  them  of  the  Soviets,  the 
question  of  a  frank  coalition  government  in  which  should  be  repre- 
sented members  of  all  parties,  was  taken  up,  and  the  nonsocialists  in- 
sisted on  the  formation  of  what  is  generally  Iniown  as  and  what  was 
specifically  called  in  Eussia  a  coalition  government,  in  which  there, 
should  be  representatives  of  all  parties,  socialists,  nonsocialists.  and 
the  socialist  members  who  were  in  this  coalition  government  were 
also  members  of  the  soviet. 

Again,  it  was  not  a  question  of  their  being  selected  by  the  Soviets, 
elected  from  the  soviet  to  represent  the  Soviets  in  the  government. 
They  merely  recognized  their  personal  responsibility  to  the  soviet. 
and  were  constantly  reporting  to  the  soviet  on  their  policies,  appear- 
ing before  the  Soviets,  justifying  their  measures  before  the  Soviets. 
That  was  the  coalition  form  of  government  that  was  introduced  in 
June.  It  still  called  itself  a  provisional  government,  waiting  for  the 
constituent  assembly  to  determine  the  final  form  of  government  in 
Eussia.  There  were  later  changes  in  the  composition  of  the  pro- 
visional government  at  moments  of  crisis.  At  such  moments  of  crisis 
many  persons  would  resign,  and  thei'e  were  a  whole  series  of  crises 
from  July  on.  Other  membeis  would  be  brought  in.  The  coalition 
idea  was  maintained,  however,  up  to  the  time  of  the  Bolsheviki  coup 
d'etat,  there  being  in  the  provisional  go\'ernment  always  representa- 
tives of  the  two  main  political  groups  or  tendencies,  the  nonsocialists 
and  the  socialists. 

We  could  hardly  speak  of  that  as  a  definite  form  of  government. 
It  was  a  provisional  form  of  government  to  carry  the  country  through 
the  first  months  until  the  constituent  assembly  could  be  convened. 

The  revolution  was  in  March,  1917.  The  date  for  the  convening  of 
the  constituent  assembly  was  fixed  for  September,  1917.  That  date 
was  later  postponed  to  Decembei'.  1917,  the  postponement  being  made 
when  Kerensky,  who  was  prime  minister,  saw  that  it  would  be  impos- 
sible to  conduct  the  election,  not  because  no  preparations  had  been 
made,  but  because  the  economic  organization  of  the  country  had  col- 
lapsed, and  the  war  burdens  and  general  disorganization  of  the  coun- 
try, not  produced  by  the  revolution  entirely,  but  inherited  from  the 
old  regime,  made  it  impossible  to  carry  out  the  reelections  of  local 
goveniment  bodies  which  were  to  take  place  before  the  general  elec- 
tions for  the  constituent  assemlily. 

In  July  and  August  they  started  to  reelect,  under  a  new  law,  the 
local  government  bodies,  the  municipal  councils,  and  what  the  Eus- 
sians  call  their  provincial  councils,  somewhat  similar  to  our  county 
councils,  local  government  in  rural  as  opposed  to  urban  com- 
munities. These  elections  took  place  in  July  and  August.  The  sys- 
tem of  election  was  universal  suffrage,  direct  vote,  proportional  repre- 
sentation. These  new  bodies  were  to  be  elected  on  the  basis  of  elec- 
tion lists  that  were  prepared  during  the  registration  of  those  first 
months.     Then,  one  of  their  first  tasks  was  to  be  the  verification  of 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  93 

the  registration  or  election  lists,  so  that  on  the  basis  of  these  verified 
.election  lists  the  election  for  the  constituent  assembly  could  take  place. 

We  often  hear  the  statement  that  the  provisional  government  delib- 
erately postponed  the  convening  of  the  constituent  assembl}'.  I  have 
personally  felt  that  that  statement  was  not  a  correct  statement ;  that 
the  reasons  given  for  postponing  were  perfectly  valid.  The  Kerensky 
government  stated  definitely,  as  I  recall  it,  that  it  would  be  a  mistake 
to  sacrifice  regularity  of  election  in  order  to  have  the  constituent 
assembly  meet  a  little  earlier.  Those  of  us  who  were  there  at  the 
time  saw  the  confusion  of  the  coimtrv,  and  knew  that  \'\'hen  there 
had  been  elections  in  Russia  before  they  had  been  on  a  class  basis, 
the  community  having  been  divided  into  groups;  that  there  never  has 
been  held  a  general  election;  this  was  to  have  been  the  first  general 
election  in  a  country  covering  an  enormous  area  and  a  large  popula- 
tion. Taking  those  facts  into  consideration,  I  think  that  those  of  us 
who  were  there  saw  that  it  was  a  physical  impossibility  to  have  an 
election  earlier,  always  having  in  mind  the  need  for  taking  every 
precaution  for  the  regularity  of  the  elections. 

It  was  just  on  the  eve  of  the  elections  for  the  constituent  assemblj' 
that  the  Bolsheviki  accomplished  their  coup  d'etat.  They  had  pre-, 
viously  advocated  frankly  in  their  papers  the  overthrow  of  the  pro- 
visional government  and  the  jiassing  of  all  power  to  the  Soviets. 
They  were  opposed  to  the  idea  of  coalition,  of  cooperation  between 
the  socialists  and  nonsocialists.  or,  to  use  other  terminology,  be- 
tween the  proletariat  and  the  bourgeois  elements.  Tliey  had  op- 
posed  the  proA'isional  government  on  principle,  and  they  had  at- 
tacked it  specifically  for  certain  policies,  and  they  had  advocated 
that  the  .-oviets  take  over  all  political  authority. 

In  the  summer,  in  the  time  that  I  was  there,  the  Bolsheviki  did  not 
definitely  abandon  the  idea  of  a  constituent  assembly.  It  was  some- 
times rather  diihcult  to  reconcile  their  attacks  on  the  Government  for 
postponing  the  constituent  assembly  with  their  other  statement  that 
all  power  shoukl  pass  to  the  Soviets.  It  would  seem  that  their  idea 
was  to  play  one  against  the  other.  By  November  it  was  evident  that 
they  had  clecided  to  play  the  first  point  of  their  program,  the  taking 
over  of  all  power  by  the  soviet,  and  that  was  what  their  coup  d'etat 
implied.  The  Soviets  were  to  take  over  forcibly  the  government  and 
organize  definitely  a  dictatorship  of  the  proletariat  for  the  iieriod  of 
transition  to  a  new  order  of  society,  what  they  now  call  a  socialistic 
federated  soviet  republic. 

Senator  Overman.  Who  devised  that  scheme?  Was  it  Lenine  or 
Trotsky,  or  more  intelligent  men  than  either  of  them  ? 

Mr.  Harper.  That  would  be  difficult  to  sa}'.  The  two  most  out- 
standing intellectual  forces,  the  two  deepest  thinkers,  the  two  best 
known  because  of  their  records,  are  the  two  luen  Lenine  and  Trotsky, 
men  who  have  been  known  in  Russian  revolutionary  circles  for  a  good 
many  years. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Trotsky  also? 

Mr.  Harper.  Trotsky  also.  He  was  known  as  an  active  and  promi- 
nent participant  in  the  revolution  of  1905,  that  was  referred  to  this 
morning,  and  Lenine  was  prominent  in  the  revolutionary  movement. 
Both  of  the  men,  because  of  conditions  in  Russia,  had  lived  abroad. 
33oth  of  them  were  writers  and  publicists,  had  written  books,  and  had 


94  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

contributed  to — I  believe  they  -were  even  editors  of — newspapers, 
organs  representing  the  views  of  the  Russian  socialists. 

The  publications  of  the  Russian  socialists  had  to  be  printed  abroad 
during  the  last  1;)  or  more  years.  There  had  developed  from  a 
verj'  early  period  in  Russian  revolutionary  movements,  from  the 
fifties  of  the  last  century,  what  is  known  as  the  foreign  press  of 
Russia,  publications  in  Russian  published  abroad  but  intended  pri- 
marily for  the  Russian  public,  published  abroad  because  of  censor- 
ship conditions  in  Russia,  smuggled  into  Russia  by  various  methods. 
Lenine  and  Trotslry  were  prominent  participants  in  this  foreign 
literature,  and  all  of  them  debated  and  carried  on  polemics  in  regard 
to  the  government.  And  in  the  congress  of  Russian  socialist  parties 
Lenine  and  Trotsky  were  prominent. 

Senator  Overman.  Did  you  know  Lenine  and  Trotsky? 

ilr.  Harper.  I  did  not  know  Trotskj-  personally.  I  of  course 
know  his  writings,  and  I  heard  him  speak  on  several  occasions  last 
summer.  I  did  not  Imow  Lenine  personall}'.  although  of  course  I 
had  known  of  Lenine  and  of  his  name  as  far  back  as  1905. 

Senator  Overman.  Were  they  peasants? 

Mr.  Harper.  Xo  ;  Lenine  came  from  what  is  generally  translated  as 
the  nobility  class.  That  is  hardly  a  correct  translation.  That  is  the 
class  that  includes  the  landlord  class,  but  it  includes  many  who  are 
not  landlords.  Perhaps  I  could  bring  my  point  out  more  clearly  by 
saying  that  a  man  who  gets  a  university  degree  is  by  that  very  fact 
put  into  the  nobilit}^  class  though  not  hereditary  nobility.  The  fact 
that  he  was  in  the  nobility  class  did  not  mean  that  Lenine  was  a  land- 
lord or  was  sympathetic  with  that  class.  It  meant  that  he  was  not  a 
peasant.  He  was  not  a  workman  who  had  grown  up  from,  the  peas- 
antry, because  a  workman,  in  the  modern  sense  of  the  word,  is  a  com- 
paratively new  phenomenon  in  Russia.  Russia  had  serfdom  until 
1861,  and  before  that  there  was  a  very  small  percentage  of  free  hired 
labor — wage  earners.  He  Avas  not  a  workman,  nor  a  merchant  regis- 
tered as  one  of  the  merchant  guild.  He  was  not  an  artisan.  lie  was 
in  this  other  category,  the  nobility  class. 

Maj.  HrrMES.  Is  it  not  a  fact  that  his  occupation  during  all  his 
life  has  been  as  an  agitator?  You  have  told  us  what  he  was  not. 
What  was  he,  in  other  words? 

Mr.  Harper.  His  brother  was  involved  in  one  of  the  earlier  revo- 
lutionar}'  movements,  and  I  know  this  simply  from  the  accounts  of 
Lenine's  history.  The  fact  of  his  brother's  past  meant  that  he  was 
Avatched  particularly  when  he  was  a  student  in  the  imiversity,  and 
was  subjected  to  police  surveillance  and  sujDervision,  as  a  very  large 
percentage  of  the  university  students  at  that  time  participated  in 
student  demonstrations  against  the  existing  form  of  government; 
sometimes  against  the  very  severe  regulations  with  regard  to  student 
activities  and  student  life.  It  would  seem  that  from  the  very  start  he 
was  not  only  a  socialist,  but  joined  in  the  conspirative  organizations 
that  existed  among  the  radical  element  of  the  Russian  educated 
class — among  university  students  particularly.  He  came  to  grief 
because  of  his  publication  work,  his  writings,  and  had  to  leave.  I 
can  not  give  the  details.  I  believe  he  went  to  Siberia.  Because  of 
his  revolutionary  activities  in  1903,  he  was  one  of  the  well-knoAMi 
thinkers  and  leaders  of  the  Russian  social  democratic  party.    He  was 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  95 

living  abroad  because  conditions  in  Kussia  made  it  impossible  for 
him  to  reside  there. 

Maj.  Humes.  Let  me  ask  the  question  in  another  way.  How  did 
he  make  a  living?     Did  he  have  a  competency? 

Mr.  Harpee.  I  presume  he  made  a  living  as  a  writer. 

Maj.  Humes.  That  was  what  I  was  trying  to  get  at. 

Senator  Overman.  What  is  his  racial  extraction? 

Mr.  Harper.  He  is  a  Russian ;  a  Slav. 

Senator  Overman.  What  is  Trotsky? 

Mr.  Harper.  A  Russian  Jew — of  Jewish  origin. 

Senator  Wolcott.  What  is  this  man  Tchictherin  ? 

Mr.  Harper.  Tchitcherin,  the  present  commisar  of  foreign  affairs, 
is  a  Russian  Slav,  also  of  the  nobility  class. 

Senator  Wolcott.  These  three  men  are  all  in  the  nobility  class  ? 

Mr.  Harper.  I  can  not  give  you  the  exact  past  of  Trotslcy.  Legally 
they  were  in  the  nobility  class,  but  that  meant  simply  from  our 
point  of  view  that  they  were  men  of  liberal  education ;  writers. 

Senator  Wolcott.  The  nobility  class,  with  respect  to  them,  simply 
meant  that  they  were  educated  ? 

Mr.  Harper.  Yes. 

Senator  Wolcott.  What  universities  were  they  from  ? 

Mr.  Harper.  I  can  not  tell  you. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Russian  universities  ? 

Mr.  Harper.  Yes. 

Maj.  Humes.  IJ^roceed,  Professor. 

Mr.  Harper.  Shall  I  proceed  on  the  question  of  the  form  of  gov- 
ernment ? 

Maj.  Humes.  Yes. 

Mr.  Harper.  They  established,  in  November,  this  proletariat  dicta- 
torship under  a  definite  program  and  tactics,  to  carry  through  the 
period  of  transition  for  the  establishment  of  the  socialist  federated 
soviet  republic.  The  theory  of  this  soviet  government — the  soviet 
form  of  government,  has  already  been  outlined  bj^  Dr.  Huntington. 
For  the  period  of  transition,  the  bourgeois  class  was  to  have  no  right 
to  vote  in  the  election  of  Soviets,  or  to  be  elected  to  Soviets.  Only 
those  who  labored  were  to  have  a  vote.  That  did  not  exclude  intel- 
lectual thinkers,  men  who  were  in  sympathy  with  the  soviet  idea,  who 
were  ready  to  cooperate  with  the  idea  and  lend  to  the  soviet  their 
intellectual  abilities.  They  were  considered  workers,  but  the  consti- 
tution provided  definitely  that  those  who  derived  income  from  the 
exploitation  of  the  labor  of  others,  or  from  rents  and  profits,  or  in- 
terest, were  to  be  excluded  from  participation  in  the  elections,  and 
were  to  be  excluded  also,  it  was  definitely  stated,  from  being  elected. 

Now,  these  Soviets  were  to  be  local  and  central.  The  country  was 
to  be  .covered  with  a  network  of  Soviets  built  up  from  the  smaller 
units.  The  villages  were  to  elect  Soviets  and  delegates  to  the  dis- 
trict Soviets,  which  were  in  turn  to  send  delegates  to  the  Soviets  of 
the  larger  administration  district,  which  was  to  send  delegates  to  the 
all-Russian  congress  of  Soviets,  which  was  to  meet  at  certain  inter- 
vals. The  constitution  provides  that  it  was  to  meet  at  least  twice  a 
year.  I  believe  since  November,  1917,  there  have  been  six  all-Russian 
congresses  which  have  been  convened  more  frequently  because  of  the 
many  problems  during  the  transition  period.    These  all-Russian  con- 


s 


96  BOLSHEVIK  PEOPAGANDA. 

gresses  of  Boviets  were  to  sit  for  as  long  as  necessary  to  determine  the 
broader  lines  of  policy  of  legislation  on  the  more  important  sides  of 
public  life,  political,  and  economical,  but  they  were  not  to  be  a  per- 
manent assembly.  They  were  only  to  be,  perhaps,  periodically 
convened  policy-making  bodies,  constitution-making  bodies.  They 
were  to  elect  an  executive  committee  which  was  to  sit  permanently 
and  act  as  a  kind  of  permanent  parliament,  which  was  in  constant 
session. 

The  executive  committee  was  responsible  to  the  all-Russian  con- 
gress, which  as  I  have  said  was  to  meet  at  least  twice  a  year,  and 
has,  in  fact,  met  more  frequently.  The  executive  conmiittee  is  to 
elect  the  commissars,  or  people's  commissars,  who  correspond  to  the 
heads  of  the  government  departments,  and  the  chairman  of  the 
councils  of  the  people's  commissars,  who  would  in  our  Avestern  par- 
lance be  called  the  prime  minister  of  the  government. 

The  local  Soviets  were  to  be  allowed  considerable  freedom  in  the 
administration  of  local  affairs,  but  they  were  to  follow  in  their  local 
administration  the  principles  established  by  the  resolutions  of  the 
all-Russian  congress  of  Soviets. 

Senator  OvEiniAN.  Did  they  form  a  constitution? 

Mr.  Hakpee.  The  thii'd  congress  drew  up  certain  general  resolu- 
tions for  their  organizations,  and  the  fifth  congress  definitely  voted 
a  ccnstitution.  I  ha\'e  not  seen  that  in  the  original,  but  I  have  seen 
translations  of  that  constitution  which  have  .been  published  in 
America  in  English. 

That  is  the  theory  of  the  soviet  government.  The  champions  of 
that  theory  point  out  that  it  provides  for  participation  in  local 
and  central  affairs  of  the  wcrkers,  the  peasantry,  the  workmen,  and 
(lio^c  who  have  thrown  in  their  lot  with  the  working  class. 

Senator  Overman.  Is  the  soviet  part  of  the  Bolshevik  goveriunent? 
Is  it  one  and  the  same  thing? 

Mr.  Habper.  In  my  opinion,  it  is  one  and  the  same  thing.  Efforts 
have  been  made  to  point  out  that  the  Bolsheviki  are  simply  a  political 
party  as  opposed  to  the  institution  .of  the  Soviets,  and  that  at  the 
present  moment  they  merely  have  the  majority  in  the  local  Soviets 
and  in  the  central  Soviets.  The  parallel  is  often  drawn  that  the  Soviets 
are  like  a  parliament  of  a  western  country,  while  the  Bolsheviki  are 
simply  the  majority  party  in  that  parliament.  But  inasmuch  as  the 
idea  of  turning  over  to  the  Soviets,  all  power  of  organizing  the  coun- 
try on  this  soviet  basis  is  the  Bolshevik  idea,  opposing  the  idea  of 
the  other  socialists'  pai-ties,  and,  of  course,  of  the  bourgeois  parties. 
In  actual  fact  I  do  not  see  what  distinction  can  be  made  between 
the  Bolsheviki  and  the  Soviets.  In  July  of  last  year,  or  June,  dur- 
ing the  summer,  we  had  in  our  American  newspapers  a  report  that 
the  Bolsheviki  had  definitely  by  decree  expelled  from  the  Soviets, 
from  the  central  soviet  or  executive  committee,  and  had  issued  an 
order  of  expulsion  from  the  local  Soviets,  of  all  the  social  democratic 
Mensheviki  and  the  right  social  revolutionaries.  I  have  not  seen  a 
Eussian  paper  describing  this  fact  in  detail,  though  I  have  seen  in 
one  of  the  Russian  papers  published  in  this  country  a  summary  of 
the  account  of  the  meeting  at  which  that  decision  was  made,  and  I 
accepted  the  statements  of  those  persons  that  have  come  out  and  the 


BOLSHEVIK   PEOPAGANDA.  97 

statements  in  this  paper,  as  supporting  the  cable  news  that  we  had 
on  that  point. 

I  state  again  that  the  Bolsheviki  definitely  expelled  from  the  soviet, 
from  the  executive  committee  of  the  soviet,  and  ordered  the  expulsion 
from  their  local  Soviets,  of  the  right  social  revolutionaries  and  of 
the  Mensheviki  social  democrats,  the  pretext  for  the  expulsion  being 
that  the  two  groups  were  counter-revolutionists  and  were  working 
against  the  Soviets,  and  their  presence  therefore  could  not  be  toler- 
ated. In  fact,  they  were  counter  to  a  revolution  of  the  Bolshevist 
brand,  not  the  revolution  of  March,  1917.  One  of  the  general  facts 
that  we  can  accept  is  that  the  right  social  revolutionaries  and  the 
Mensheviki  have  refused  to  go  in  with  the  Bolsheviki,  and  have 
opposed  them,  and  in  view  of  the  expulsion  of  these  members,  because 
of  their  opposition  to  the  program  of  the  Bolsheviki  and  the  use  that 
the  Bolsheviki  have  made  of  the  Soviets,  or  the  way  in  which  they 
have  worked  out  the  soviet  form  of  government,  it  seems  to  me  that 
one  can  not  make  a  distinction  between  the  Soviets  and  the  Bolsheviki. 

Maj.  Httmes.  Well,  doctor j  can  you  outline  from  your  study  of  the 
situation  an  authoritative  opmion  on  the  effect  of  the  practical  appli- 
cation of  the  Bolshevik  government  to  the  life  of  Russia  ? 

Mr.  Harper.  I  left  Eussia,  as  I  said,  in  September,  1917,  before 
the  Bolsheviki  came  into  power.  Inasmuch  as  Russian  political  in- 
stitutions is  my  subject,  I  have  followed  with  the  greatest  care  the 
reports  that  have  come  out,  either  in  our  daily  press,  in  the  cable 
reports,  or  in  articles  contributed  to  our  press  by  men  who  have  come 
out  from  Russia.  I  have  made  it  a  point  to  talk  with  a  great  many  of 
our  Americans  who  have  come  out  of  Russia  or  neutrals  who  have 
come  from  Russia,  and  with  Russians  who  have  come  out. 

There  have  been  two  definite  sets  of  statements  with  regard  to  what 
one  might  call  the  fruits  of  Bolshevism.  I  tried  to  study  as  carefully 
as  possible  those  reports  and,  as  I  say,  check  up  one  statement  against 
the  other.  There  are  these  two  sets  of  statements.  In  a  general  way 
one  group  says  that  the  experiment  is  a  great  success ;  a  success  in  the 
sense  that  it  has  the  support  of  the  workmen  and  peasants ;  a  success 
in  the  sense  that  it  is  solving  the  economic  problems  of  the  country. 
Those  that  make  these  statements  admit  the  great  difficulty  of  the  first 
months  when  there  was  the  disorder,  disorganization;  a  great  deal 
of  it  not  made  by  the  Bolsheviki,  but  the  accumulation  of  a  great 
many  decades  of  shortsighted  policy  of  the  old  regime;  a  good  deal 
of  it  a  result  of  the  war  burdens ;  a  good  deal  of  it  the  inevitable  re- 
sult of  the  revolution  of  March,  1917. 

As  I  say,  the  champions  of  the  success  of  the  experiment  admit 
these  difficulties,  but  insist  that  the  Bolsheviki,  largely  through  the 
support  of  the  workmen  and  peasants,  are  solving  these  problems 
and  are  going  to  be  able  to  start  in,  if  they  have  not  already  done  so, 
on  constructive  work. 

The  other  set  of  statements  gives  a  quite  different  picture.  It 
points  out  the  increase  in  the  economic  disruption  of  the  country, 
and  points  out  the  failure  of  the  efforts  of  the  Bolsheviki  leaders 
to  introduce  constructive  policies.  The  other  set  of  statements  points 
out  the  beginning  of  the  definite  disillusionment  of  the  masses  of 
workmen  and  peasants  with  this  program  that  was  to  bring  them 
to  the  promised  land,  peace,  and  bread. 
S572.'?— 19 7 


98  BOLSHEVIK  PKOPAGANDA. 

As  I  say,  naturally,  I  have  been  confused  by  these  two  conflicting 
reports,  and  have  had  to  weigh  the  one  against  the  other,  taking  into 
account  the  number  that  brought  out  one  set  of  statements  and  the 
number  that  brought  out  the  other. 

Senator  Wolcott.  That  is  the  only  thing  you  have  taken  into 
account,  the  number? 

Mr.  Harper.  Because  of  the  wider  field  of  observation. 

Senator  Wolcott.  And  the  character  of  the  witness? 

Mr.  Harper.  I  took  into  account  the  bias.  If  it  was  a  business 
man,  I  took  that  into  account.  If  it  was  a  man  who  had  been  in- 
terested in  radical  movements,  I  recognized  clearly  that  there  was 
a  spiritual  background  to  the  revolution  and  a  very  definite  back- 
ground to  the  revolution  of  March,  1917,  that  appealed  not  only  to 
the  radical  but  appealed  to  the  liberal. 

So  I  took  into  account  that,  and  took  into  account  of  course  my 
own  knowledge  of  the  earlier  conditions  of  Russia  and  what  I  had 
seen  up  to  September,  1917;  and  without  hesitation,  as  a  student, 
I  have  come  to  accept  the  statements  that,  first,  the  economic  con- 
ditions in  Eussia  have  become  insuperably  worse ;  that  the  workmen 
and  peasants  are  suffering  as  a  result  of  the  further  economic  disrup- 
tion of  the  country;  that  it  is  not  simply  the  bourgeois  that  have 
paid  the  cost  of  what  I  have  considered  an  experiment,  but  that  it 
is  the  workmen  and  peasants  that  are  paying  that  cost,  and  that  they 
are  beginning  to  see  that,  though  this  Bolshevik  program  sounded 
good,  it  has  not  proven  good,  and  they  are  becoming  disillusioned  as 
to  the  soviet  and  the  Bolsheviki. 

Senator  Overman.  What  proportion  of  the  Russian  population  do 
you  think  is  behind  this  Bolshevik  movement? 

Mr.  PIarper.  In  percentages  it  is  rather  difficult  to  say,  for  the 
total  population.  Now  that  the  peasants  have  received  more  land, 
I  do  not  think  they  are  back  of  the  Bolshevik  movement,  the 
political  program,  because  it  has  not  brought  order  or  economic  de- 
velopment. I  have  had  from  a  great  many  people  the  statement  that 
the  peasants  have  definitely  in  certain  districts  kicked  out  the 
Soviets,  even  the  peasants  in  those  districts  that  are  in  the  area 
controlled  from  a  military  point  of  view  by  the  Bolshevik  or  cen- 
tral Soviet;  that  they  have  kicked  out  the  soviet  because  they  did 
not  like  the  way  it  ran  things.  There  was  too  much  graft.  And  the 
peasants  have  gone  back  to  their  former  system  of  an  elected  elder. 
The  resentment  of  the  peasants  toward  the  Bolsheviki  is  of  a  more 
definite  character  in  those  districts  where  the  red  guards  have  gone 
to  the  peasant  villages  to  seize  the  grain.  I  should  sa,j,  on  the  basis 
of  the  information  that  has  come  to  me,  which  I  have  gone  over  very 
carefully,  that  the  larger  percentage  of  the  peasantry  has  gone 
against  the  Bolsheviki.  The  Bolsheviki  recognized  that  the  peasants 
were  interested  first  of  all  in  land,  and  in  their  previous  discussions 
of  how  they  would  act  if  an  opportune  moment  came,  they  definitely 
stated  that  there  would  be  this  peasant  antagonism  toward  their  pro- 
letarian dictatorship,  but  they  definitely  said  that  that  antagonism 
would  be  allayed  by  the  turning  over  of  the  land,  and  they  also  had 
the  definite  idea  of  stirring  up  in  each  village  a  class  war  between 
the  more  prosperous  elements  of  the  village  and  the  poorer  elements 
of  the  village.     In  the  first  decrees  of  the  Bolshevik  government  they 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  99 

never  used  tlie  words  "  Government  of  the  workmen."  They  used  the 
expression,  "  The  workmen  and  the  poor  peasants."  They  made  a 
distinction  between  the  more  prosperous  peasants  of  the  community 
and  the  poorer  peasants,  men  who  perhaps  have  no  land  of  their  own 
because  they  had  been  unfortunate  and  were  at  the  bottom  of  the 
economic  scale  in  that  particular  community. 

Senator  Overman.  We  are  trying  to  get  what  is  going  on  in  this 
country.  Do  you  Icnow  anything  of  Bolshevism  in  this  cormtry — any 
movement  in  this  counti'y  for  Bolshevism? 

ilr.  Harper.  May  I  define  Bolshevism  for  myself? 

Senator  Overman.  I  would  like  to  have  it  for  myself. 

Mr.  Harper.  As  I  have  read  the  accounts  with  regard  to  Russia,  and 
talked  with  those  who  have  come  out,  and  heard  speeches  in  regai'd 
to  Eussia  by  those  who  have  come  out,  or  read  the  discussion  of  the 
Russian  problem,  this  word  "  Bolshevism  "  has  been  used,  in  my  be- 
lief, to  represent  two  distinct  things.  It  has  been  used  frequent^  to 
mean  a  state  of  mind.  I  know  before  the  Bolsheviki  came'into  power 
in  Russia,  when  the  Bolsheviki  were  agitating  in  September,  1917,  I 
often  heard  the  expression  "  The  country  is  going  Bolshevist.  There 
is  a  great  deal  of  Bolshevism  in  this  country?' 

Senator  Wolcott.  Speaking  of  this  country? 

Mr.  Harper.  No;  Russia.  There  was  confusion  of  mind  as  to 
how  to  solve  the  many  problems.  And  I  now  read  in  our  papers 
with  regard  to  America,  about  the  spread  of  Bolshevism  in  the 
United  States.  As  I  have  discussed  such  a  point  where  it  has  been 
made,  I  find  that  they  speak  simply  of  confusion  of  mind  as  to 
just  liow  we  are  going  to  solve  the  problems  before  us,  problems  of 
our  own.  prnblcns  with  regard  to  the  reconstruction,  laroblems  with 
regard  to  the  settlement  of  the  war.  In  that  sense  I  believe  there  is 
a  gi-eat  deal  of  Bolshevism  in  the  Ignited  States. 

Senator  Wolcott.  I  want  to  say  that  I  never'  heard  it  used  in 
that  sense,  simply  to  express  the  idea  that  we  do  not  clearly  see  our 
future  ancl  how  we  shall  solve  the  problems  of  the  country. 

Senator  Overman.  Why  not  look  at  it  from  the  way  we  have  been 
treating  it,  the  idea  of  overthrow  of  all  the  governments  of  the 
world:  not  only  the  United  States  but  other  governments  of  the 
world;  chaos? 

Mr.  Harper.  I  have  not  heard,  myself,  any  preaching  of  the  doc- 
trine of  the  Bolsheviki,  the  overthrow  of  the  Government  in  Amer- 
ica, as  I  heard  it  frankly  preached  by  word  of  mouth  and  in  the 
press  in  Russia.  I  have  read  in  their  papers  that  the  experiment  in 
Russia  has  been  very  successful  and  has  been  of  the  greatest  interest 
and  the  greatest  value. 

Senator  Overman.  What  do  you  think  about  it? 

Senator  Wolcott.  About  the  success  of  the  experiment? 

Mr.  Harper.  I  consider  that  it  has  been  a  failure  from  the  point 
of  view  of  the  peasant  and  the  workman ;  that  it  has  not  brought 

Senator  Wolcott.  It  has  also  been  a  failure  from  the  point  of 
view  of  national  obligation — performing  a  national  duty — has  it  not  ? 

Mr.  Harper.  It  meant,  of  course,  the  withdrawal  of  Russia  from 
the  war,  because  it  was  clear  to  such  leaders  as  Kerensky  that  one 
could  not  carry  on  the  foreign  war  and  an  internal  class  war  at  the 
same  time.     That  was  why  Kerensky,  for  example,  stood  for  the 


100  BOLSHEVIK  PKOPAGAIirDA. 

principle  of  coalition  government  on  principle;  not  simply  be- 
cause of  the  existing  conditions,  but  on  the  principle  of  cooperation 
of  the  groups  of  the  population.  Now,  the  declaring  of  a  class  war 
and  the  putting  into  practice  of  the  principle  of  class  warfare  in- 
evitably would  lead  to  the  withdrawal  of  Russia  from  participation 
in  ithe  war  in  which  Russia  was  then  a  participant. 

Senator  Overman.  Doctor,  we  have  what  we  call  nihilists,  anar- 
chists, I.  W.  W.'s,  socialists,  and  Bolsheviki  in  this  country.  You 
have  heard  of  those  things.  As  a  student  and  as  a  thinker,  do  you 
see  any  relation  between  those  five  organizations? 

Mr.  Haepee.  Nihilists  is  a  name  that  has  been  used  in  a  very  loose 
way  to  apply  to  all  Russian  revolutionists.  There  were  in  Russia 
in  the  sixties,  the  last  century,  a  group  that  were  called  by  another 
person,  by  a  writer,  nihilists.  They  never  accepted  the  name,  but 
they  were  called  by  their  opponents  nihilists. 

Senator  Oveeman.  Did  not  the  Bolshevists  come  from  the  nihil- 
ists? 

j\Ir.  Harper.  There  is  the  element  of  nihilism  in  the  Bolshe^dki. 
The  nihilists  about  1860  were  the  people  that  had  gone  through  the 
most  oppressi^'e  regime  in  recent  times,  the  police  regime  of  Nicholas 
I,  which  had  created  in  the  younger  generation  the  spirit  of  pro- 
test. The  Russian  writer,  Turgenev,  spoke  of  them  as  "  the  Nihil- 
ists." They  represented  this  protest  against  the  conditions  of  the 
previous  regime,  of  the  previous  reign.  It  was  one  of  the  most  A'io- 
lent  of  the  protests,  but  it  was  in  its  first  stage  an  intellectual  move- 
ment, a  mental  protest.  It  was  only  later  that  it  developed  into  a 
political  movement,  and  many  of  those  who  were  in  the  student  or- 
ganizations which  were  called  by  Turgenev  "  nihilists  "  later  became 
members  of  frankly  revolutionary  political  organizations,  such  as  the 
land  and  liberty.  There  was  a  series  of  political  parties,  revolution- 
ary parties,  with  different  programs,  from  1860  on. 

Senator  Overman.  Is  not  that  all  developed  in  the  Bolsheviki,  the 
protest  and  this  fight  for  the  majority,  a  fight  against  those  that  have, 
to  give  to  those  that  have  not? 

Mr.  Haeper.  There  is  this  element  of  protest  in  Bolshevism;  a 
protest  against  the  existing  order,  the  injustice  of  the  existing  order. 

Senator  Oveeman.  Is  not  that  so  with  tha  I.  W.  W.  ? 

Mr.  Haepee.  Yes. 

Senator  Oveeman.  Is  it  not  so  with  the  socialists? 

Mr.  Haepee.  A  protest  against  the  injustice  of  the  existing  order. 

Senator  Oveejian.  So,  then,  there  is  a  relationship  between  all  five 
of  them,  and  most  of  them  have  the  same  flag? 

jMr.  Haepee.  They  have  the  same  red  flag,  but  they  differ  as  to 
program  and  as  to  tactics. 

Senator  Overman.  They  differ  as  to  many  things,  but  in  basic 
principles  are  they  not  the  same? 

ilr.  Haepee.  They  represent  a  protest  against  what  they  consider 
the  injustices  of  the  present  organization  of  society.  Some  of  them 
go  so  far  as  to  say  that  the  present  form  of  the  organization  of  so- 
ciety can  not  be  corrected,  and  must  be  overthrown  and  replaced  by 
another. 

Senator  Oveeman.  The  uniting  of  those  five  great  organizations 
under  the  red  flag  in  this  country — do  you  consider  it  a  menace  ? 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  101 

Mr.  Harper.  I  think  the  fact  that  they  use  the  red  flag  does  not 
imply  any  actual  unity.  Many  men  are  socialists  who  are  not  Bol- 
sheriki.  The  Bolsheviki  say  that  a  great  many  socialists  are  not  true 
socialists. 

Senator  Overman.  You  are  a  student  and  a  thinker.  What  is  the 
reason  that  they  all  have  this  red  flag? 

Mr.  Harper.  The  fii'st  of  the  protests  of  this  general  character 
came  in  the  early  half  of  the  last  century.  They  used  the  red  flag.  1 
think  it  is  little  more  than  a  tradition,  and  I  have  always  looked  upon 
the  red  flag  as  not  the  emblem  of  the  Bolsheviki,  the  emblem  of  the 
socialists,  the  emblem  of  the  I.  W.  W.,  but  as  representing  this  men- 
tal protest. 

Senator  O'verman.  Does  it  not  all  at  last  come  down  to  the  idea  of 
revolution  ? 

Mr.  Harper.  The  word  "  revolution "  is  used  with  a  great  many 
qualifying  adjectives,  which  are  sometimes  used  to  express  ideas 
which  it  usually  fails  very  carefully  to  express.  We  have  industrial 
revolutions,  political  revolutions,  and  mental  revolutions. 

Senator  Overman.  Revolution  against  the  Government;  of  course 
that  would  mean  industrial  revolution. 

Mr.  Harper.  Revolution  in  the  sense  of  overthrow  of  the  existing 
form  of  government? 

Senator  Overman.  Yes. 

Mr.  Harper.  I  do  not  think  that  can  be  said.  Many  men'  call  them- 
selves socialists  and  recognize  the  red  flag  as  the  flag  of  socialism, 
which  will  represent  an  effort  to  bring  about  changes  of  an  economic 
and  sometimes  purely  political  character  within  the  existing  political 
order. 

Senator  Overman.  What  is  the  I.  W.  W.  ?    What  is  their  idea  ? 

Mr.  Harper.  As  far  as  I  know,  the  program  of  the  I.  W.  W.  is  to 
attempt  by  direct  action  to  bring  pressure  upon  the  existing  authori- 
ties for  changes,  but  within  the  existing  political  system.  I  have  not 
read  I.  W.  W.  literature  definitely  advocating  the  overthrow  of  the 
existing  political  order. 

Senator  Over:.ian.  So  that  you  think  that  there  is  no  connection 
between  them  by  reason  of  the  fact  that  they  have  this  red  flag,  which 
actually  means  a  menace;  no  connection  because  they  use  a  common 

flag. 

Mr.  Harper.  I  think  there  is  no  connection.  With  regard  to  Rus- 
sia I  can  say  quite  definitely  that  there  are  definite  differences  of 
program  and  tactics. 

Senator  Overman.  You  do  not  think  that  there  is  much  harm  being- 
done  by  the  Bolshevists  in  Russia  ?_ 

Mr.  Harper.  I  do  think  there  is  an  enormous  amount  of  harm, 
being  done  in  Russia.  But  I  consider  that  that  experiment,  this 
venture  tried  on  Russia,  exhausted  by  the  first  three  years  of  the 
war,  has  cost  the  Russian  people  in  wealth,  in  property,  in  values^ 
I  should  say,  and  in  lives,  enormously. 

Senator  Overman.  Have  you  been  over  there  to  observe  the  condi- 
tions of  the  prosperous  ? 

Mr.  Harper.  I  have  not  been  in  Russia  since  September,  1917. 

Ma'j.  Humes.  Doctor,  are  you  familiar  with  any  of  the  representa- 
tions that  are  being  made  in  this  country  by  the  Bolsheviki,  as  to> 


102  BOLSHEVIK  ±-±iu±-AViAiNUA. 

whether  or  not  they  are  true?    In  other  words,  is  there  a  tendency 

or  an  elioit  on  the  part  of  boino  agitatoro  to  inisrcprcsoiit  the  veal 
facts,  in  tlioir  literature  or  in  their  publications  I 

Mr.  Harpek.  It  seoius  to  me  that  a  general  atatenient  without  luiy 
background,  ■without  any  filling  in  of  detailed  facts,  that  the  Bol-lu>- 
vik  experinieiit  hay  lx»en  a  successful  experiment,  or  if  not  entirely 
successful,  is  a  hopeful  experiment,  is  not  a  true  picture  of  what  has 
been  going  on  in  Russia  since  the  Bolsheviki  came  into  power.  Ore 
gets  that  very  general  statement  that  it  is  a  hopeful  experiment,  and 
one  gets  the  more  specific  statement  that  it  has  been  a  suc.essful  ex-- 
periment.  developing  that  general  idea  by  describing  the  election  of 
the  Soviets,  and  not  paying  any  attention  to  the  statements  that  have 
been  published  by  Americans  who  have  come  out,  by  neutrals  who 
have  come  out,  by  Eussians,  as  to  the  methods  used  by  the  Bolsheviki 
to  control  the  elections. 

Senator  "Wolcott.  And  you  say  ynu  do  not  agree  with  those  state- 
ments ? 

Mr.  Haeper.  I  do  not  agree  with  those  statements  on  that  basis. 
In  other  words,  I  accept  the  other  set  of  statements.  It  has  been 
very  difficult  to  decide  between  those  two  sets  of  statements.  As  I 
have  said,  it  was  my  special  study,  and  I  have  devoted  my  time  and 
what  intelligence  I  have  to  the  verification  back  and  forth.  I  give 
it  as  my  personal  opinion,  based  on  a  careful  study,  that  the  set  of 
statements  with  regard  to  the  Bolshevik  experiment,  the  set  of  st;ite- 
ments  that  describe  it  as  having  cost  the  country  enormously  in 
values,  in  lives,  the  set  of  statements  that  state  that  at  last  the 
workmen  and  peasants  have  become  disillusioned,  and  are  opposed 
to  the  soviet  regime  and  the  Bolshevik  regime,  that  set  of  facts  is  the 
one  that  I  have  accepted.  Of  course,  we  have  had  misstatements  back 
and  forth.  We  have  had  a  good  niany  exaggerated  statements  from 
Russia,  '  arried  on  our  cables  to  the  newspapers.  We  have  had  exag- 
gerated statements  or  misstatements  from  both  sides — from  both 
groups. 

Senator  OxT.nMx^.  You  do  not  think  we  are  getting  the  truth 
abou',  Russia? 

ilr.  Harper.  It  is  difficult,  of  course,  in  view  of  the  chaos,  to  get 
jdl  the  facts. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Is  there  not  one  fact  upon  which  they  all  agree, 
that  the  Bolshevists  have  seized  and  confiscated  property  of  indi- 
viduals and  have  taken  it  over  from  the  people,  and  run  on  a  career 
of  theft  and  robbery  ? 

Mr.  Harper.  According  to  our  conceptions  here  in  this  country,  on 
that  point  there  is  no  difference  of  opinion.  There  is  difference  of 
opinion  as  to  the  extent  of  the  terrorism. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Then,  can  there  be  any  doubt  in  your  mind  that 
that  thing  is  an  abominable  failure,  that  it  is  a  program  of  con- 
fiscation. 

Mr.  Harper.  When  I  speak  of  it  as  a  failure,  I  qualify  it  to  this 
extent :  That  it  has  proven  itself  a  failure  for  the  Russian  workmen 
and  the  Russian  peasants. 

Senator  Overman.  You  do  not  agree  with  the  teachings  of  Lenine 
and  Trotsky,  do  you? 

Mr.  Haeper.  I  do  not. 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  103 

Maj.  Humes.  Professor,  you  are  familiar  somewhat  with  political 
parties  and  groups  in  Russia.  What  proportion  of  the  Eussian 
socialist  movement  do  the  Bolshevists  represent? 

Mr.  Haepee.  In  June  of  1917,  in  the  first  all-Russian  congress,  the 
Bolsheviki  were  polling  about  20  to  25  per  cent,  on  certain  occasions ; 
on  other  occasions,  less.  That  was  in  the  all-Russian  congress  of 
Soviets.  In  the  Petrograd  soviet,  which  was  composed  of  the  work- 
riien  of  Petrograd  and  the  garrison  soldiers  of  Petrograd,  the  Bol- 
sheviki had  a  majority.  In  Moscow  the  Bolsheviki  were  strong — 
in  the  Moscow  soviet.  We  have,  then,  certain  votes  on  which  to  base 
an  estimate  of  the  strength  of  the  Bolsheviki  as  a  party.  The  elec- 
tion returns  of  the  constituent  assembly  as  a  result  of  the  elections 
held  during  November,  when  the  Bolsheviki  were  in  power,  would 
indicate  that  the  majority  were  against  the  Bolsheviki. 

Maj.  Humes.  Now,  Professor,  we  hear  of  persons  who  are  advo- 
cating Bolshevism  in  this  country,  or  the  recognition  of  the  Bolshe- 
vist government  in  this  country,  insisting  upon  even  a  greater  free- 
dom of  press  and  freedom  of  speech  in  this  country  than  we  now 
have.  Do  they,  in  their  form  of  government,  recognize  the  right  of 
freedom  of  the  press  and  freedom  of  speech,  or  is  it  their  policy  to 
deprive  individuals  of  any  of  their  rights  that  may  be  used  to  inter- 
fere with  their  particular  form  of  government  and  its  activities  ? 

Mr.  Haepee.  They  definitely  state  in  their  constitution  that  during 
the  period  of  transition  they  must  protect  themselves  against  those 
whom  they  have  thrown  out,  and  that  they  can  not  allow  the  use  of 
freedom  of  the  press.  During  the  first  weeks  after  the  Bolshevik  coup 
d'etat  a  great  many  bourgeois  papers  continued  to  come  out — ^a  great 
many  non-Bolshevik  and  nonsocialist  papers  continued  to  come  out. 
I  was  able  to  get  hold  of  many  copies  of  papers  published  in  Novem- 
ber, 1917,  in  which  the  non-Bolshevist  socialists  attacked  the  Bol- 
sheviki and  spoke  of  them  as  adventurers  and  as  traitors,  so  that 
during  these  first  months  the  non-Bolsheviki  could  express  their 
opinion.  But  my  interpretation  of  that  fact  was  that  during  those 
first  months  the  Bolsheviki  did  not  have  time  or  did  not  feel  secure 
enough  to  suppress  freedom  of  the  press.  But  now  in  no  case,  accord- 
ing to  the  constitution,  do  they  allow  the  publication  of  non-Bolshevik 
articles. 

Senator  Ovekmax.  You  think  they  were  justified  in  that,  do  you 

not? 

Mr.  Haepee.  No,  sir. 

Maj.  Humes.  Then  they  are  advocating  free  speech  and  free  press 
in  this  country,  but  are  not  permitting  it  in  their  own  country.  That 
is  the  first  proposition  that  we  can  accept,  is  it  not  ? 

Mr.  Haepee.  They  complain  that  they  are  not  getting  an  oppor- 
tunity to  present  the  facts  of  the  situation  to  the  American  people.  _ 

Senator  Wolcott.  They  complain  more  than  that.  I  read  an  arti- 
cle in  one  of  the  Washington  papers  the  other  night,  in  which  a  man 
was  complaining  that  the  criticism  of  this  meeting  that  was  held  in 
Poll's  Theater  Sunday  night,  I  believe  a  week  ago,  was_a  suppres- 
sion of  free  speech ;  that  the  very  fact  that  they  were  criticized  for 
expressing  their  views  constituted  a  .suppression  of  their  constitu- 
tional right. 

Mr.  Haeper.  I  do  not  follow  the  reasoning. 


104  BOLSHEVIK  PKOPAGANDA. 

Senator  Wolcott.  I  do  not  follow  the  reasoning,  either.  I  think 
it  is  nonsense.  I  am  telling  you  what  they  claim.  They  claim  more 
than  you  stated  a  moment  ago.  If  there  is  anybody  on  earth  who 
ought  to  stand  abuse  and  criticism,  it  is  that  crowd. 

Mr.  Harper.  The  complaint  that  I  have  read  is,  first  that  the  capi- 
talistic press  does  not  publish  certain  facts,  certain  statements  in 
regard  to  what  is  going  on  in  Eussia,  that  come  into  their  hands,  and 
that  they  publish  without  proper  discrimination  all  sorts  of  reports 
coming  from  all  sorts  of  sources  which  are  gross  exaggerations,  as 
proven  by  later  developments. 

I  think  perhaps  that  there  is  no  question  that  we  have  had  in  the 
American  press  a  good  many  misstatements  with  regard  to  Russia. 
Just  for  an  illustration  that  came  to  my  attention,  it  was  called  to 
my  attention  recently  that  a  well  known  Eussian  revolutionary 
leader,  Catherine  Breshkovskaya,  called,  popularly,  "  The  Grand- 
mother of  the  Eussian  Eevolution,"  was  reported  either  killed  or  as 
having  died  in  prison  several  times  in  the  course  of  the  last  year. 
The  other  side  also  reported  with  regard  to  Catherine  Breshkovskaya, 
insisting  that  we  were  not  getting  the  truth  about  Eussia.  They 
insisted  that  the  press  was  simply  sending  these  reports  that  Cath- 
erine Breshkovskaya  had  been  killed,  in  order  to  stir  up  antagonism 
to  the  Bolsheviki.  In  an  article  written  in  a  publication  called  "  One 
Year  of  Eevolution,"  printed  in  November,  1918,  this  other  state- 
ment is  given,  what  the  writer,  Mr.  Nuorteva,  claims  is  the  true  state- 
ment with  regard  to  Catherine  Breshkovskaya.     [Eeading:] 

Catherine  Breshkovskaya  has  never  been  imprisoned  by  the  Soviets.  When 
she  died, — not  of  privation,  but  of  old  age, — the  soviet  government,  although 
she  was  its  opponent  on  many  questions  of  tactics  and  principles,  gave  her  a 
public  funeral  and  hundreds  of  thousands  of  Moscow  workers,  members  of  the 
soviet,  turned  out  to  pay  their  respects  to  "  The  Grandmother  of  the  Russian 
Revolution." 

Senator  Wolcott.  Neither  one  of  them  is  right. 

Mr.  Harper.  I  believe  Catherine  Breshkovskaya  is  coming  to 
Washington.  I  had  several  hours'  talk  with  her  in  Chicago  the 
other  day. 

Senator  "Wolcott.  One  said  that  she  was  killed,  and  the  other  said 
she  was  given  a  respectable  funeral  by  the  Soviets,  and  both  are 
wrong. 

Mr.  Harper.  But  on  the  question  of  the  use  of  terrorism,  and  on 
the  question  of  the  confiscation  of  the  property  of  the  bourgeois, 
there  is  no  difference.  There  is  no  difference  of  opinion  between  these 
two  groups. 

Senator  Wolcott.  No ;  that  is  fundamental,  of  course. 

Mr.  Harper.  One  group  will  say  that  it  is  not  against  the  taldng 
over  of  property,  and  admit  that  there  was  a  certain  amount  of  ir- 
regularity which  we  can  characterize  as  looting ;  and  the  other  set  of 
statements,  in  covering  this  question  of  the  confiscation  of  property, 
says  that  it  was  irregular,  mere  seizure,  mere  legalized  loot,  and  that 
in  many  cases  it  was  the  bribe  tliat  gained  temporary  support  for  the 
bolshevist  program  by  workmen  groups,  peasant  groups,  and  some 
soldier  groups. 

Maj.  Humes.  To  summarize  for  a  minute,  professor,  as  I  under- 
stand it  from  your  outline  of  the  present  regime,  we  can  gather  this 
conclusion :  That  in  order  to  maintain  themselves  they  are  conducting 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  105 

a  reign  of  terrorism,  keeping  people  in  fear ;  secondly,  they  are  de- 
priving people  of  the  right  of  the  press  and  the  right  of  free  speech, 
and  preventing  them  from  getting  information  as  to  what  is  ac- 
tually going  on;  thirdly,  they  provide  for  a  compulsory  military 
service  for  their  purposes ;  they  provide  force  for  the  disarmament  of 
everyone  that  is  not  in  sympathy  with  their  cause  and  does  not  belong 
to  the  particular  element  with  which  they  are  affiliated,  and  of  which 
they  are  a  part.  Then  to  establish  their  control  further  in  elections, 
they  have  limited  the  right  of  suffrage  as  to  the  persons  who  have 
been  grouped,  so  as  to  prevent  their  overthrow  in  a  popular  election, 
by  way  of  disfranchisment,  have  they  not? 

Mr.  Harper.  Up  to  the  last  statement,  the  last  point,  every  point  is 
supported  by  their  own  decrees  or  by  provisions  in  their  constitution. 

Maj.  Htjmes.  The  last  statement  is  that  they  have,  in  order  to  make 
it  possible  to  control  elections,  disfranchised  a  considerable  element 
of  the  population. 

Mr.  Harper.  By  law  they  have  disfranchised,  of  course,  the  bour- 
geoisie. 

Maj .  Humes.  Is  that  all  ?  I  call  your  attention  to  this  provision  of 
their  constitution;  if  this  is  not  disfranchisement  I  would  like  to 
know  what  it  is : 

"  The  following  persons,  even  if  they  should  belong  to  any  of  the  above-men- 
tioned categories,  may  neither  elect  nor  be  elected : 
"  a.  Persons  using  hired  labor  for  the  sake  of  profit." 

That  would  include  anyone  that  had  anyone  in  their  employ  for  the 
purpose  of  conducting  a  business,  as  a  merchant  who  had  a  clerk  in 
his  employ. 

Mr.  Harper.  He  would  be  a  bourgeois. 

Maj.  Humes.  And  the  person  who  had  a  domestic  would  also  be 
deprived  of  the  right  of  suffrage  under  that  provision. 

Mr.  Harper.  He  is  getting  profit  from  the  work  of  that  individual. 

Maj.  Humes.  Wherever  help  is  necessary  to  conduct  a  business,  it 
contributes  to  the  profit,  does  it  not  ?    And  those  people  are 

Mr.  Harper.  Those  would  be  the  bourgeois  classes. 

Maj.  Humes  (reading)  : 

"  Persons  living  on  unearned  increments  such  as :  interest  on  capital,  income 
from  industrial  enterprises  and  property." 

Now,  everyone  that  has  an  unearned  income  is  disfranchised? 
Mr.  Harper.  Yes ;  that  is  what  they  call  the  bourgeois  class. 
Maj.  Humes  (reading)  : 

"Private  traders,  trading  and  commercial  agents;" 

Whom  does  that  include?  That  would  include  all  persons  engaged 
in  any  undertakings  as  the  representatives  of  individual  concerns, 
would  it  not?  The  salesmen  class  would  be  included  in  that,  would 
they  not  ? 

Mr.  Harper.  Yes. 

Maj.  Humes.  Would  not  merchants  be  included? 

Mr.  Harper.  Certainly. 

Maj.  Humes.  All  merchants  are  traders? 

Mr.  Harper.  That  is  directed  against  them. 

Maj.  Humes  (reading) : 

"  Monks  and  ecclesiastical  servants  of  churches  and  religious  euUs." 


106  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

^Ir.  Hakpee.  Yes;  it  is  directed  against  them. 

Maj.  Humes.  Well,  then,  the  disfranchised  include  that  element 
of  the  population.  It  also  includes  the  disfranchisement  of  clergy- 
men and  persons  in  the  service  of  the  church,  does  it  not? 

Mr.  Harper.  Yes. 

Maj.  HtJMES.  It  includes  clei'gymen.    Why? 

Mr.  Harper.  I  do  not  know  just  why  they  do. 

Maj.  Humes.  They  would  not  be  comprised  in  the  term  "ser- 
vants ■"  ? 

Mr.  Hari^er.  I  have  never  seen  any  of  their  statements  with  regard 
to  the  clergy  except  that  clause  Avhich  you  have  read,  in  the  accounts 
with  regard  to  Russia,  and  I  do  not  know  what  reasons  they  give  for 
that. 

Maj.  HuJiES.  I  do  not  care  about  the  reasons.  We  are  talking 
about  the  application  of  this  thing  and  just  what  they  are  doing. 
That  includes  the  clergymen  and  the  priests  in  the  service  of  the 
church.  That  would  include  even  the  janitor,  under  that  class  that 
the  constitution  here  disfranchises,  would  it  not?  We  have  all  that 
class  eliminated  from  the  Government? 

Mr.  Harper.  As  to  the  question  of  the  janitor,  if  the  house  has  been 
taken  over  by  the  State,  or  by  the  local  soviet,  then  the  janitor  be- 
comes an  employee  of  the  Slate. 

Maj.  HuJiEs.  We  will  disregard  that. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Let  the  janitor  vote. 

jMaj.  Humes.  Yes;  we  will  let  him  vote. 

Senator  Overman.  He  is  about  the  only  man  that  can  vote,  so  far. 

Maj.  HuTNiES  (reading)  : 

"  Employee.'!  and  agents  of  the  former  police,  of  the  special  corps  of  gen- 
darmes and  of  branches  of  secret  police  departments,  and  also  members  of  the 
former  reigning  houst^  of  Kussia." 

Of  course  that  relates  to  those  that  were  connected  with  the  mo- 
narchical form  of  government^ 

Mr.  Harper.  It  says  "  members  of  the  secret  police  and  of  the 
ruling  house."  That  would  not  exclude  necessarily,  on  that  ground, 
the  landlord. 

Maj.  Humes.  But  as  the  landlord  was  receiving  an  income  from 
property,  that  would  exclude  him.  Then,  Mr.  Harper,  it  is  a  fact, 
is  it  not,  that  under  the  Soviet  Eepublic,  instead  of  giving  universal 
suffrage  as  is  proclaimed  from  the  platform  by  many  advocates 
of  bolshevism,  and  b_v  many  newspapers  that  are  supporting  bol- 
shevism,  instead  of  creating  uniA'ersal  suffrage,  instead  of  according 
universal  suffrage  to  persons  over  18  years  of  age,  men  and  women 
alike,  a  very  large  percentage  of  the  population  is  disfranchised, 
is  it  not? 

Mr.  Harper.  They  do  not,  in  the  first  place 

Maj.  Humes.  Just  answer  the  question. 

Mr.  Harper.  A  very  large  percentage. 

Maj.  Humes.  Now,  what  percentage? 

Mr.  Harper.  I  should  say  that  theoretically,  according  to  this 
law 

Maj.  Humes.  It  is  not  theoretical,  it  is  practical.  It  is  the  consti- 
tution. 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  107 

Mr.  Harper.  That  would  exclude  at  least  10  per  cent.  It  would 
not  exclude — the  difficulty  in  answering  that  question  is  because  of 
the  status  ol'  the  peasants  after  this  nationalization  of  the  land.  If 
a  peasant,  as  was  said  this  morning,  had  bought  and  owned  land 

Maj.  Humes.  How  many  peasants  can  operate  any  quantity  of 
land  without  having  hired  help  ? 

Mr.  Harper.  Very  few. 
,  Maj.   Humes.  Then  if  they  have  hired  help  they   are  excluded 
because  of  that  fact,  so  that  would  exclude  all  the  peasants  that  had 
any  considerable  amount  of  land  under  cultivation. 

Mr.  Harper.  That  would  exclude  at  least  10  per  cent  of  the  pop- 
ulation, but  it  would  not  exclude  more  than  20  per  cent  of  the  popu- 
lation. That  is  to  say,  after  this  exclusion,  80  per  cent  of  the  popula- 
tion would  have  the  right  to  vote. 

Senator  Overman.  What  class  would  be  allowed  to  vote? 

Mr.  Harper.  The  peasants,  the  workmen,  and  those  of  the  edu- 
cated class  who  were  not  tillers  of  the  soil  or  workmen  in  the  fac- 
tories but  who  had  thrown  in  their  lot  with  the  workmen  and  the 
peasants. 

Maj.  Humes.  But  how  could  a  man  in  that  class  live  unless  he 
had  some  income  from  interests  or  investments,  or  something  of  that 
Mnd? 

Senator  M^olcott.  As  soon  as  he  gets  in  that  class  he  is  disfran^ 
chisecl.  In  other  words,  is  a  man  disfranchised  who  accumulates 
enough  property  to  get  an  education  for  himself:  is  he  at  once  dis- 
franchised by  virtue  of  the  other  clauses  of  the  constitution? 

Mr.  Harper.  Of  course,  they  have  contended 

Senator  Wolcott.  Is  not  that  the  practical  application  of  it  ? 

Mr.  Harper.  They  contend  that  as  thej^  work  out  the  system- 


Senator  Wolcott.  I  am  not  asking  what  they  contend.  I  am  ask- 
ing what  the  facts  are. 

Mr.  Harper.  They  have  given  up  their  property  and  have  become 
-\\  orkers,  and  are  therefore  eligible  to  vote  and  eligible  to  election. 

Senator  Overman.  It  is  a  pretty  good  constitution,  you  think,  do 
you  not? 

Mr.  Harper.  No. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Now  that  industries  are  paralyzed,  where  are 
those  people  working?  There  is  no  work,  and  where  are  they  work- 
ing? 

Mr.  Harper.  That  question  I  have  often  asked  myself  and  have 
put  to  a  great  many  men  with  whom  I  have  talked.  How  does  the 
country  go  on  ?  You  know  that  the  industries  are  not  working,  that 
the  means  of  transportation  are  breaking  clown.  The  answer  was 
that  there  are  accumulated  goods,  shelter  and  food  on  which  the 
industrial  and  urban  populations  still  manage  to  exist.  The  peasants 
have  sufficient  food  of  certain  kinds.  The  peasants  before  the  indus- 
trial changes  in  Russia  often  supplied  many  of  their  needs,  and  manu- 
factured articles  through  their  household  industries,  and  those  in- 
dustries are  being  developed  so  that  the  peasant  does  manage  some 
way  or  another  to  get  enough  cloth,  and  to  hammer  out  enough  iron 
to  put  ends  on  his  wooden  plows,  and  the  country  is  continuing  to 
exist,  it  is  my  opinion,  on  the  accumulated  goods,  manufactured 
goocls,  and  (On  the  f  oad  and  shelter  that  is  accumulated. 


108  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Senator  Overman.  It  is  a  great  country  over  there. 

jMr.  Harper.  I  have  had  statements  from  several  men  who  left 
there  as  late  as  October  who  said  that  in  view  of  the  conditions  that 
they  saw  in  the  cities,  they  do  not  believe  that  those  urban  centers 
will  be  able  to  avoid  literal  famines  and  epidemics  during  these  win- 
ter months.  Now,  as  to  the  extent  of  these  famines  and  epidemics 
in  the  last  months  we  do  not  know,  because  our  reports  from  Eus- 
sia,  particularly  in  the  last  month,  have  been  very  inadequate.  , 

(Thereupon,  at  5.45  o'clock  p.  m.,  the  subcommittee  ad]'ourned  until 
to-morrow,  Wednesday,  February  12,  1919,  at  10..30  o'clock  a.  m.) 

(The  following  was  subsequently  ordered  inserted  here  in  this 
record,  having  been  handed  in  too  late  for  inclusion  in  the  hearings 
under  Senate  resolution  307:) 

JIayoe  Thompson's  Pledge  to  United  Societies. 

expression  op  views  by  candidate  for  public  office  to  the  united  societies 
fob  local  self-govern  itent. 

The  undersigned  respectfully  represents  that  he  is  a  candidate  for  the  office 
Of  Mayor  on  the  Republican  Ticket  of  the  City  of  Chicago  at  the  election  to  be 
held,  Tuesday  April  6th,  A.  D.  1915. 

That  he  favors  and  will  promote  in  every  way  the  objects  for  which  the 
United  Societies  for  Local  Si^lf-Government  ^vere  organized ;  namely  :  Personal 
Liberty,  Home  Rule,  and  Equal  Taxation. 

That  he  believes  every  citizen  should  be  protected  in  the  full  enjoyment  of 
all  the  personal  rights  and  liberties  guaranteed  him  by  the  Constitution  of  the 
United  States  and  the  State  of  Illinois. 

And,  that  if  elected  Mayor  of  the  City  of  Chicago,  he  will  use  all  honorable 
means  to  promote  such  objects : 

1 :  That  he  will  oppose  all  laws  known  as  "  Blue  Laws  "  and  that  he  espe- 
cially declares  that  he  is  opposed  to  a  closed  Sunday,  believing  that  the  State 
Law  referring  to  Sunday  closing  is  obsolete  and  should  not  be  enforced  by  the 
City  Administration.  And  that  he  is  opposed  to  all  ordinances  tending  to  cur- 
tail the  citizens  of  Chicago  in  the  enjoyment  of  their  liberties  on  the  weekly 
day  of  rest. 

2 :  That  he  is  in  favor  of  "  Special  Bar  Permits  "  until  three  o'clock  A.  M., 
being  issued  by  the  City  of  Chicago  to  reputable  societies  or  organizations  for 
the  purpose  of  permitting  such  societies  to  hold  their  customary  entertainments. 

3 :  That  as  mayor  he  will  use  his  veto  power  to  prevent  the  enactment  of  any 
ordinance  which  aims  at  the  abridgment  of  the  rights  of  personal  liberty  or  is 
intended  to  repeal  any  liberal  ordinance  now  enacted,  especially  one  repealing 
or  amending  the  "  Special  Bar  Permit  "  ordinance  now  in  force. 

4:  That  he  will  oppose  the  further  extension  of  the  Prohibition  Territory 
within  the  City  Limits,  unless  such  extension  is  demanded  by  a  majority  of  the 
residents  in  a  district  in  which,  at  least,  two-thirds  of  the  building  lots  arc 
improved  with  dwelling  houses. 

5 :  That  he  is  unalterably  opposed  to  having  the  Anti-Saloon  Territory  Law 
extended  to  the  City  of  Chicago. 

6:  I  hereby  declare,  that  I  have  not  signed  the  pledge  of  the  Anti-Saloon 
League,  any  other  so-called  "  Reform-Organization  "  and  have  not  given  any 
pledge  to  any  newspaper. 

Chicago,  March  —  A.  D.  1915. 

(Name)     Wm.  Hale  Thompson, 

(Address)     3200  Sheridan  Rd. 

Received  and  placed  on  file,  iNIurch  20th,  1915. 

Aman  Beennan, 
Se<yretary  of  the  United  Societies  for  Local 

Self-Government  and  the  Liberty  League. 


BOLSHEVIK  PEOPAGANDA. 


WEDNESDAY,  FEBRUARY  12,  1919. 

United  States  Senate, 
stnbcommittee  of  the  committee  on  the  judiciary, 

Washington,  D.  C. 
The  subcdmniittee  met,  pursuant  to  adjournment,  at  10.45  o'clock 
a.  m.  in  room  226,  Senate  Office  Building,  Senator  Lee  S.  Overman 
presiding. 

Present:  Senators  Overman  (chairman),  King,  Wolcott,  Nelson, 
and  Sterling. 

Senator  Oveesian.  Maj.  Humes,  whom  do  you  desire  the  commit- 
tee to  hear  this  morning  ? 

Maj.  Humes.  We  would  like  the  committee  to  hear  Mr.  Simons. 

TESTIMONY  OF  REVEREND  MR.  GEORGE  A.  SIMONS. 

(The  witness  was  sworn  by  the  chairman.) 

Maj.  Humes.  Doctor,  where  do  you  reside? 

Mr.  Simons.  At  the  present  time,  in  the  parsonage  of  the  Washing- 
ton Square  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  121  West  Fortieth  Street, 
New  York  City,  of  which  church  I  am  pastor. 

Maj.  Humes.  When  did  you  return  from  Russia? 

Mr.  Simons.  On  October  6,  1918. 

Maj.  Humes.  In  what  work  were  you  engaged  in  Russia? 

Mr.  Simons.  As  superintendent  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church 
in  Petrograd,  Russia. 

Maj.  Humes.  For  how  long  a  period  of  time  had  you  been  in 
Russia  ? 

Mr.  Simons.  Since  the  fall  of  1907. 

Maj.  Humes.  Now,  Doctor,  this  committee  desires  to  secure  infor- 
mation with  reference  to  conditions  in  Russia  and  the  practical  op- 
eration of  the  existing  government  in  Russia.  If  you  would  prefer 
in  your  own  way  to  go  ahead  and  make  a  statement  of  those  facts,  you 
may  proceed  in  that  way. 

Mr.  Si3roNS.  I  think  you  better  ask  me  some  of  the  main  questions 
in  your  mind,  and  then,  as  I  find  that  there  are  things  necessary  to  be 
'elaborated,  I  will  give  you  whatever  data  I  have  at  my  disposal. 

M'aj.  Humes.  Well,  JDoctor,  were  you  in  Petrograd  at  the  time  of 
the  March  revolution  ? 

Mrr  Simons.  I  was. 

Maj.  HuJiES.  What  was  the  nature  of  the  revolution?  Was  it  a 
socialistic  revolution? 

Mr.  Simons.  You  are  referring  to  the 

Maj.  Humes.  The  so-called  Kerensky  revolution. 

Mr.  Simons.  That  is,  of  the  winter  of  1917? 

Mai.  Humes.  Yes. 


110  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Mr.  Simons.  I  received  the  impression  that  it  was  partly  socialistic. 
It  started  with  large  parades  of  workingmen  clamoring  for  bread 
when  most  of  them  were  getting  not  only  sufficient  bread  but  more 
than  enough,  and  the  object  of  all  that,  so  most  of  us  understood,  ^Yas 
to  bring  on  a  revolution.  Of  course,  Rasputin  had  been  already  put 
out  of  the  way. 

Senator  Wolcott.  By  the  way,  he  was  a  monk,  was  he  not  ? 

Mr.  Simons.  Yes ;  a  very  illiterate  man ;  uncouth ;  rough. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Was  he  supposed  to  be  a  German  agent  ? 

Mr.  Simons.  We  have  had  all  kinds  of  statements  about  Easpiitin 
having  been  a  pro-German,  and  the  Czarina  being  pro-German.  I 
have  no  direct  evidence,  but  the  people  that  claimed  that  both  the 
Czarina  and  Rasputin  were  pro-German  are  well  qualified  to  stand 
as  truth-loving  persons.  Some  of  them  are  well-known  editors;  and 
some  of  the  finest  people  that  I  have  become  acquainted  with  in  Rus- 
sia maintained  that  the  Czarina  and  Rasputin  both  were  pro-German. 

Senator  Xelson.  "Were  you  then  at  Petrograd  when  he  was  killed? 

Mr.  SiJioxs.  I  was. 

Senator  Xelson.  As  I  understand  it,  he  was  inveigled  to  the  house 
of  a  certain  member  of  the  royal  family,  a  prince  somebody — I  can 
not  think  of  his  name — and  there  he  was  killed. 

ilr.  Simons.  Yes;  certain  members  of  the  Russian  nobility  assassi- 
nated him. 

Senator  Xelson.  The  man  to  whose  house  he  was  inveigled  and 
killed  was  connected  either  by  blood  or  marriage  with  the  royal 
family,  as  I  understand  it. 

Mr.  Simons.  Yes. 

Maj.  Humes.  Well,  Doctor,  after  this  re\olution  was  successful, 
what  was  the  condition  in  Russia  up  to  the  time  of  the  November 
revolution  ? 

Mr.  Simons.  Under  the  provisional  government  it  was  quite  ap- 
parent that  different  political  groups  were  working  with  might 
and  main  to  get  the  upper  hand,  and  they  had,  roughly  speaking, 
over  20  different  political  groups.  I  have  a  document  which  came 
out  at  the  time  of  the  Bolsheviki  revolution,  showing  the  program 
of  the  various  parties.  I  had  it  translated  and  copies  of  the  transla- 
tion given  to  our  embassy  in  Petrograd,  and  also  our  consulate,  and 
one  copy  was  sent,  I  think,  to  the  Department  of  State  in  Washing- 
ton, as  I  recollect.  Very  near  the  end  of  this  list  of  groups  we  found 
the  Bolsheviki,  as  they  call  them.  I  have  the  thing  here,  and  have 
gone  through  it,  and  it  simply  bears  out  the  statement  which  has 
been  made  in  many  books  on  Russia  and  the  Russians,  that  when 
you  have  a  thousand  Russians  the  chances  are  that  you  M-ill  have  at 
least  one  hundred  different  groups  among  these  Russians. 

I  have  spoken  with  people  who  have  traveled  widely  in  Russia, 
even  in  religious  circles,  and  they  say  it  is  very  amusing  that  ifi  one 
village  of  a  thousand  people.  Baptists  Sectanti,  they  have  not  less 
than  twelve  different  Baptist  groups.  It  is  a  peculiarity  r>i  the 
Russian  mind  and  psychology,  and  it  is  my  contention  that  if  there 
had  not  been  such  a  large  number  of  political  parties  Kerensky  might 
have  won  the  day  with  a  provisional  government. 

Soon  after  we  noticed  a  pro-German  current  quite  marked 

Senator  Wolcott.  Soon  after  when? 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  Ill 

^Ir.  Simons.  After  the  great  revolution  of  the  winter  of  1917. 

Senator  Wolcott.  In  March? 

Mr.  Simons.  Let  us  say  it  made  itself  felt  within  two  months.  I 
can  not  tell  you  just  when  Trotsky  and  Lenine  came  in.  I  have  no 
data  here. 

Senator  Wolcott.  You  speak  of  the  revolution  of  the  winter  of 
1917.  We  had  it  referred  to  yesterday  as  of  March,  1917.  Is  that 
what  YOU  mean  by  the  winter  of  1917,  along  about  March? 

Mr.  Simons.  Yes. 

Senator  Wolcott.  I  did  not  want  any  confusion  in  the  time. 

Mr.  Si3ioNS.  They  had  the  old  calendar  system  there,  which  is  13 
days  behind  ourg. 

Senator  Nelson.  It  culminated  in  March? 

Mr.  SiMoxs.  Yes;  the  new  style,  I  should  say.  We  then  soon 
noticed  that  whereas  at  the  beginning  of  the-  so-called  new  regime 
there  was  a  disposition  to  glorify  the  allies  and  to  make  a  great  deal 
of  what  the  French  Revolution  had  stood  for;  within  from  six  to 
eight  weelis  there  was  an  undercurrent  just  the  opposite,  and  things 
began  to  loom  up  in  a  pro-German  Avay. 

I  could  not  bring  any  of  my  papers  that  we  had  collected  over 
there  along,  because  everything  .was  examined  as  we  passed  the 
border — the  Russian- Finland  border — last  October,  but  in  our  church 
archives  we  have  all  these  papers,  and  we  have  saved  every  scrap; 
and  I  think  at  least  50  of  my  friends  have  collected  data  for  us. 

Senator  Nelson.  Let  me  call  your  attention  to  this.  Was  it  not 
one  of  the  first  acts  of  ^^hat  we  call  the  Kerensky  government  to  issue 
a  general  pardon  to  offenders? 

Mr.  Simons.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  did  not  that  result  in  bringing  back  Lenine 
from  Siberia? 

Mr.  Simons.  Lenine,  as  you  recall,  did  not  come  from  Siberia, 
but  came  from  another  part  of  Europe,  passing  through  Germany. 

Senator  Nelson.  But  he  Tiad  been  gent  to  Siberia  ? 

Mr.  Simons.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  He  had  been  sent  to  Siberia  either  as  a  convict, 
or  had  been  deported,  and  he  came  back  by  way  of  Switzerland  and 
Germany. 

Mr.  Simons.  Well 

Senator  Nelson.  Do  you  not  know  that? 

Mr.  Simons.  We  knew  that  he  came  from  Switzerland. 

Senator  Nelson.  With  German  passports? 

Mr.  Simons.  With  German  passports,  and  the  Germans  expe- 
dited his  transit,  and  the  exit  of  those  who  came  into  Russia  at  the 
time  when  this  movement  had  already  been  under  way. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Which  movement  had  been  under  way? 

Mr.  Simons.  The  movement  which  became  known  as  the  Bol- 
shevik movement. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Well,  you  do  not  mean  that  he  came  in  after 
this  pro-German  undercurrent  had  developed  ?  Did  he  come  after 
the  appearance  of  that  pro-Germanism,  or  before? 

Mr.  Simons.  He  came  while  that  thing  was  growing. 

Senator  Wolcott.  And,  of  course,  he  did  not  try  to  stop  it  any, 
did  he? 


112  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

IMr.  SisroNs.  Kerensky  was  spending  a  good  deal  of  his  time  run- 
ning up  and  down  the  front,  trying  to  hearten  the  B,u=;sian  soldiers 
in  their  warfare,  and  he  was  generally  accredited  with  being  a  fine 
orator  and  doing  splendid  work,  and  I  do  not  doubt  but  what  he 
did  manage  to  keep  the  men  longer  than  they  otherwise  would  have 
stayed  in,  but  we  were  told  there  were  hundreds  of  agitators  who 
had  followed  in  the  trail  of  Trotsky-Bronstein,  these  men  having 
come  over  from  the  lower  East  Side  of  New  York.  I  was  sur- 
prised to  find  scores  of  such  men  walking  up  and  down  Xevslty. 
Some  of  them,  when  they  learned  that  I  was  the  American  pastor 
in  Petrograd,  stepped  up  to  me  and  seemed  very  much  pleased  that 
there  was  somebody  who  could  speak  English,  and  their  broken  Eng- 
lish showed  that  they  had  not  qualified  as  being  real  Americans; 
and  a  number  of  these  men  called  on  me,  and  a  number  of  us  were 
imjDressed  with  the  strong  Yiddish  element  in  this  thing  right  from 
the  start,  and  it  soon  became  evident  that  more  than  half  of  the  agi- 
tators in  the  so-called  Bolshevik  movement  were  Yiddish. 

Senator  Nelsox.  Hebrews? 

Mr.  Siiiox'.s.  They  were  Hebrews,  apostate  Jews.  I  do  not  want 
to  say  anything  against  the  Jews,  as  such.  I  am  not  in  sympathy 
with  the  anti-Semitic  movement,  never  have  been,  and  do  not  ever 
expect  to  be.  I  am  against  it.  I  abhor  all  pogroms  of  whatever 
kind.  But  I  have  a  firm  conviction  that  this  thing  is  Yiddish,  and 
that  one  of  its  bases  is  found  in  the  East  Side  of  New  York. 

Senator  Nelson.  Trotsky  came  over  from  New  York  during  that 
summer,  did  he  not? 

Mr.  Simons.  He  did. 

Senator  O^teehiax.  You  think  he  brought  these  people  with  him? 

Mr.  Simons.  I  am  not  able  to  say  that  he  brought  them  with  him. 
I  think  that  most  of  them  came  after  him,  but  that  he  was  responsible 
for  their  coming. 

Senator  Over Ji an.  Do  you  know  whether  the  Germans  furnished 
them  any  money  to  come? 

Mr.  Simons.  It  was  generally  understood  that  Lenine  and  Trotsky 
had  been  financed  by  the  German  Imperial  Government.  Docu- 
ments were  afterwards  issued  showing  that  these  leaders  of  the 
Bolshevik  movement  had  received  German  funds.  Mr.  Nicholas  A. 
Zorin,  a  personal  friend  of  mine,  who  is  the  vice  president  of  the  so- 
called  society  for  promoting  mutual  friendly  relations  between  Eus- 
sia  and  America,  worked  out  a  treatise,  as  he  called  it,  showing  that 
the  German  Imperial  Government  was  backing  this  thing,  and  he 
had  gotten  hold  of  certain  documents,  and  he  issued  this  thing 
privately,  and  scores  of  copies  were  sent  to  us  for  distribution. 
These  were  mimeograph  copies.  I  could  not  bring  one  over  with  me, 
but  I  suppose  the  contents  of  his  treatise  are  kno'\^■n  to  the  State 
Department,  because  I  handed  copies  to  our  embassy  and  our 
consulate. 

Senator  Nelson.  Have  you  got  copies  yourself,  at  home? 

Mr.  Simons.  No;  I  did  not  dare  to  bring  that  across  the  border, 
because  it  might  incriminate  me. 

Senator  Nelson.  We  ought  to  get  that  document  and  put  it  in 
the  record. 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  113 

Mr.  Simons.  I  think  you  will  find  a  copy  in  the  Russian  division, 
of  the  State  Department.    I  am  pretty  sure  they  have  one. 

Senator  Overman.  It  would  be  a  very  remarkable  thing  if  the 
Bolshevik  movement  started  in  this  country,  financed  by  Germans, 
would  it  not? 

Mr.  Simons.  I  do  not  think  the  Bolshevik  movement  in  Russia 
would  have  been  a  success  if  it  had  not  been  for  the  support  it  got 
from  certain  elements  in  New  York,  the  so-called  East  Side. 

Maj.  Humes.  Doctor,  you  have  referred  to  Lenine  coming  from 
Siberia  through  Switzerland.  Is  it  not  a  fact  that  Lenine  went  from 
Siberia  to  Switzerland  about  the  time  or  shortly  before  the  out- 
break of  the  European  war  in  1914,  and  Avas  in  Switzerland  from 
that  time  up  until  the  time  he  returned  to  Russia? 

Mr.  Simons.  I  have  not  paid  particular  attention  to  that  phase  of 
Lenine's  career.  I  only  know  he  was  given  the  privilege  by  the 
German  Imperial  Government  to  have  a  hasty  transit  through  Ger- 
many, and  that  they  evidently  seemed  to  be  very  anxious  to  get  him 
as  quickly  as  possible  over  to  Russia. 

May  I  state  at  this  juncture  that  before  the  outbreak  of  the  war — 
that  is,  before  Russia  entered  into  the  war — we  were  apprised,  and 
it  is  a  fact,  that  hundreds  of  thousands  of  rubles  had  been  put  at  the 
disposal  of  certain  labor  leaders  in  St.  Petersburg,  as  it  was  then 
known,  to  create  a  strike  in  the  factories.  A  large  number  of  fac- 
tories in  Petrograd,  as  well  as  in  Moscow  and  other  parts  of  Russia 
near  these  large  centers,  have  been  controlled  by  British  and  Ger- 
man capital.  It  was  apparent  at  that  time  that  Germany  was  trying 
to  cripple  Russia  economically  by  getting  her  into  the  throes  of  an 
awful  strike.  I  have  spoken  with  men  who  were  high  up  in  official 
life  in  Petrograd,  and  they  said  they  had  proofs.  The  thing  after- 
wards came  out  in  the  Russian  press,  and,  of  course,  there  was  a 
very  strong  anti-German  feeling  there  as  the  result  of  that.  Well, 
that  strike  did  not  prove  successful  because  the  old  regime  had  so 
much  power  that  it  succeeded  in  squelching  it. 

I  have  noticed  again  and  again  in  Russia  that  there  is  a  strong 
German  element  there.  I  gave  a  copy  to  our  ambassador.  Gov. 
Francis,  of  a  so-called  German  yearbook  which  was  suppressed,  as 
well  as  a  German  daily  newspaper,  the  oldest  newspaper,  so  they 
claim,  in  all  Russia,  which  was  suppressed  soon  after  Russia's  en- 
trance into  the  war,  and  when  the  Bolsheviki  came  into  power  all 
these  things  were  started  up  again.  German  papers  were  not  only 
published,  and  everything  that  was  German  and  pro-German  fos- 
tered, but  we  also  knew  that  at  the  outbreak  or  before  the  outbreak 
of  the  Bolshevik  revolution  of  October,  1918,  there  were  several  Ger- 
man officers  in  the  seat  of  the  Smolny  government,  so  called. 

There  were  two  institutes « that  had  that  name,  and  one  of  the 
buildings  Lenine  and  Trotzky  and  their  forces  took  even  while 
Kerensky  and  the  provisional  government  were  governing,  and  one 
of  the  oldest  teachers  in  the  Smolny  Institute  had  occasion  to 
come  over  to  the  building  where  the  Bolsheviki  now  had  their 
guns,  doing  their  work  of  propagandizing  the  Russian  j)roletariat. 
She  is  a  lady  over  50  years  of  age,  and  had  been  teaching  in  the 
Smolny  Institute,  I  presume,  over  20  years,  and  has  been  attending 
our  church  for  about  10  years,  and  is  related  to  some  of  the  most 


114  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

distinguished  Eussians.  She  came  to  see  me  and  said,  "  I  have  had 
an  opportunity,  because  of  being  a  teacher  in  the  Smolny  Insti- 
tute, to  visit  certain  rooms  in  the  building  now  occupied  by  the  so- 
called  Bolshevik  government.  I  have  seen  with  my  own  eyes  Ger- 
man officers  sitting  at  the  long  table  around  which  sat  the  leaders 
of  the  Bolshevik  movement.  I  have  heard  German  spoken  there. 
Because  they  believed  in  me  I  have  had  the  privilege  of  passing 
through  certain  rooms,  having  to  take  certain  things  over  for  our 
teachers  and  our  pupils,  and  what  not,  and  several  times  I  have 
noticed  German  documents  on  the  table,  with  the  German  stamp''; 
and  one  time  she  told  me  that  she  had  become  impressed  by  one  thing 
in  the  Smolny  Institute,  that  more  German  was  being  used  there 
than  Russian.  It  may  be  she  heard  Yiddish,  because  Yiddish  is 
partly  German.  It  seems  strange  to  me,  but  when  you  talk  with  the 
average  man  from  the  lower  East  Side  he  is  not  going  to  speak 
English  or  Russian,  but  he  is  going  to  speak  Yiddish.  It  may  be 
that  she  heard  Yiddish  and  thought  that  she  heard  German;  but 
anyway,  that  was  her  testimony. 

Senator  Nelson.  The  Yiddish  language  is  distinct  from  the  He- 
brew? 

Mr.  Simons.  It  is  German.    It  is  a  mistum  compositum. 

Senator  Nelson.  It  is  a  mixture  of  Hebrew  and  German,  is  it  not? 

Mr.  SiMONSif  There  are  some  Slavic  terms,  some  Russian,  and  somB 
Polish  iii  it,  and  it  may  have  some  English,  too.  The  Yiddish  that 
is  spoken  on  the  East  Side  of  New  York  has  ever  so  much  of  the  Eng- 
lish in  it,  and  the  Yiddish  that  is  spoken  in  Petrograd,  Moscow,  War- 
saw, and  Odessa,  would  have  quite  a  lot  of  Russian  in  it. 

Senator  Overman.  This  institute  was  the  nest,  the  beginning,  of 
this  government,  was  it  not?    That  was  where  it  started,  was  it  not? 

Mr.  Simons.  Yes. 

Senator  Wolcott.  You  have  made  one  statement  here  which  to  me 
is  very  interesting,  largely  because  it  may  be  intensely  significant. 
Some  time  back  in  your  testimony  you  said  that  it  was  your  con- 
tention that  if  it  were  not  for  these  elements  that  had  come  from 
the  East  Side  of  New  York  City,  the  Bolsheviki  movement  would 
have  been  a  failure.  That  to  me  is  very  interesting,  because  if  it  is 
true  it  is  very  significant.  There  are  many  people  in  this  country,  I 
think — I  am  sure  there  are  many  people— ^who  rather  look  upon  this 
Bolsheviki  movement  as  just  a  passing  fad,  and  of  no  deep  signifi- 
cance ;  but,  of  course,  if  the  success  of  this  monstrous  thing  m  Russia 
is  due  to  the  men  who  came  out  of  New  York  City,  then  this  country 
has  not  anything  to  deal  with  that  is  trifling,  at  all. 

Now,  because  of  the  very  significance  of  that,  can  you  tell  us  any- 
thing in  the  way  of  detail  that  leads  you  to  the  conviction  that  the 
presence  of  these  East  Side  people  in  Russia  contributed  to  the  suc- 
cess of  the  Bolsheviki  movement  ? 

Mr.  Simons.  The  latest  startling  information,  given  me  by  some 
one  who  says  that  there  is  good  authority  for  it — and  I  ani  to  be 
given  the  exact  figures  later  on  and  have  them  checked  up  properly 
by  the  proper  authorities — is  this,  that  in  December,  1918.  in  the 
northern  community  of  Petrograd,  so-called — that  is  what  they  call 
that  section  of  the  Soviet  regime  under  the  presidency  of  the  man 
known  as  Mr.  Apfelbaum — out  of  388  members,  only  16  happened  to 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  115 

be  real  Russians,  and  all  the  rest  Jews,  with  the  exception  possibly 
of  one  man,  who  is  a  negro  from  America,  who  calls  himself  Prof. 
Gordon,  and  265  of  the  members  of  this  northern  commune  govern- 
ment, that  is  sitting  in  the  old  Smolny  Institute,  came  from  the  lower 
East  Side  of  New  York — 265  of  them.  If  that  is  true,  and  they  are 
going  to  check  it  up  for  me — certain  Eussians  in  New  York  who  have 
been  there  and  investigated  the  facts — I  think  that  that  fits  into  what 
you  are  driving  at.  In  fact,  I  am  very  much  impressed  with  this,  that 
moving  around  here  I  find  that  certain  Bolsheviki  propagandists  are 
nearly  all  Jews — apostate  Jews.  I  have  been  in  the  so-called  People's 
House,  at  7  East  Fifteenth  Street,  New  York,  which  calls  itself  also 
the  Rand  School  of  Social  Science,  and  I  have  visited  that  at  least 
six  times  during  the  last  eleven  weeks  or  so,  buying  their  literature, 
and  some  of  the  most  seditious  stuff  I  have  ever  found  against  our 
own  Government,  and  19  out  of  every  20  people  I  have  seen  there  ha^e 
been  Jews. 

And  as  I  move  around  to  give  my  lectures,  usually  I  am  pursued  by 
Bolsheviki  propagandists,  and  in  one  big  church  in  New  York  I  was 
interrupted,  on  the  east  side  of  the  church — it  so  happened  that  they 
were  sitting  on  the  east  side  of  the  church — by  two  Bolsheviki  agita- 
tors. I  suppose  they  were  agitators  because  they  tried  to  agitate 
while  I  was  giving  my  lecture  on  Russia,  and  they  grumbled  and 
growled,  and  the  assistant  pastor  stepped  up  to  them  and  tried  to 
calm  them,  and  they  instantly  remarked  to  him — I  hate  to  repeat  it,. 
but  if  you  want  to  know  I  will  tell  you — "  Everything  that  man  says 
is  a  damn  lie."  When  the  pastor  assured  them  that  that  language 
was  not  quite  proper  in  the  church,  and  so  on,  and  asked  them  to 
speak  with  the  speaker  himself  afterwards,  they  said  it  was  no  use 
speaking  with  him,  "  He  knows  nothing.  But  this  book  will  tell  you 
all  about  the  thing,  and  give  you  the  truth,"  and  they  handed  him 
this  book  bj'  Albert  Rhys  Williams,  "  76  Questions  and  Answers  on 
the  Bolsheviki  and  Soviets,"  and  he  turned  it  over  to  me. 

On  several  other  occasions  men  have  tried  to  disturb  our  meetings^ 
using  this  pamphlet  of  Williams. 

I  have  analyzed  certain  questions  and  answers,  especially  with  re- 
gard to  this  paragraph  on  religion,  and  I  have  no  doubt  in  my  mind 
that  the  predominant  element  in  this  Bolsheviki  movement  in  America 
is,  you  may  call  it,  the  Yiddish  of  the  East  Side. 

Senator  Wolcott.  You  said  that  you  met  many  of  these  New  York 
East  Siders  on  the  streets  in  Petrograd,  did  you  not? 

Mr.  Simons.  I  met  a  number  of  them  on  the  Nevsky  Prospect  in 
Petrograd,  yes;  and  spoke  with  them,  and  a  number  of  them  have 
visited  me. 

Senator  Wolcott.  That  was  how  long  ago  ? 

Mr.  Simons.  That  was,  I  should  say,  well,  along  in,  I  think,  June- 
and  July.  I  have  all  these  things  checked  up  over  in  Petrograd,  but 
they  are  put  away  in  a  trunk  just  now  in  the  embassy,  so,  of  course,. 
if  i  do  not  strike  a  date  right 

Senator  Wolcott.  Approximately. 

Mr.  Simons.  I  should  say  it  was  just  before  they  made  their  first 
attempt  in  July,  1917,  to  oust  Kerensky,  but  he  had  enough  strength 
to  put  them  down. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Are  you  able  to  say  whether  or  not  the  appear- 
ance of  these  East  Side  New  Yorkers,  these  agitators,  was  a  sudden; 


116  BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA. 

appearance  there ;  did  they  seem  to  come  all  at  once,  a  flock  of  them, 
so  to  siJeak,  or  had  they  been  around,  but  just  started  to  talk^ 

iNIr.  SiJioxs.  I  was  impressed  with  this,  Senator,  that  shortly  after 
the  great  revolution  of  the  winter  of  1917  there  were  scores  of  Jews 
standing  on  the  benches  and  soap  boxes,  and  wliat  not,  talking  until 
their  mouths  frothed,  and  I  often  remarked  to  my  sister.  "  "Well,  what 
are  we  coming  to,  anyway?  Tliis  all  looks  so  Yiddish."  Up  to  that 
time  we  had  very  few  Jews,  because  there  was,  as  you  may  know,  a 
restriction  against  having  Jews  in  Petrograd ;  but  after  the  revolution 
thev  swarmed  in  there,  and  most  of  the  agitators  happened  to  be 
Jews.  I  do  not  want  to  be  unfair  to  them,  but  I  usually  know  a  Jew- 
when  I  see  one. 

Senator  Overman.  You  mean  they  are  apostate  Jews  ? 

^Ir.  Simons.  Apostate  Jews;  yes. 

Senator  Wolcott.  You  mean  Christianized  Jews? 

Mr.  Simons.  No,  sir. 

Senator  Wolcott.  What  do  you  mean  by  the  term  ''  apostate  "  ? 

Mr.  Simons.  An  apostate  Jew  is  one  who  has  given  up  the  faith  of 
his  fathers  or  forefathers. 

Senator  Wolcott.  But  he  lias  not  accepted  any  other  ? 

JMr.  Simons.  He  has  not  accepted  any  other,  except  the  Bolslievik 
faith  or  anarchistic  faith,  whatever  it  may  be. 

Senator  O^'erjian.  AVere  any  of  these  men  you  met  over  there 
afterwards  promoted  by  Trotsky  or  his  people  in  the  cabinet? 

]Mr.  Simons.  Some  weelcs  before  1  left  Petrograd  1  became  quite 
well  acquainted  with  one  member  of  the  Soviet  government,  who  was 
the  commissar  of  the  post  and  telegraph,  Sergius  Zorin,  and  I  tried 
to  get  a  dictum  from  him  as  to  what  would  happen  to  me  if  I  stayed 
there,  inasmuch  as  a  decree  had  been  issued  by  the  Soviet  government 
that  all  subjects  of  allied  countries  remaining  in  Russia,  from  18  to 
45  years  of  age,  would  be  considered  as  prisoners  of  war.  Our  em- 
bassy had  urged  all  Americans  residing  in  Russia,  in  the  fall  of 
1917  and  the  winter  of  1918,  to  leave  that  territory.  Finally,  Consul 
Poole,  who  was  in  Moscow  up  to  about  the  middle  or  end  of  Septem- 
ber, 1918,  wrote  a  letter  to  me  stating  that  the  American  Government 
demanded  that  all  American  citizens  should  leave  Russia  immedi- 
ately, and  that  I  should  use  whatever  influence  I  had  with  the  other 
Americans  in  Petrograd  to  have  them  leave  also. 

1  then  and  there  decided  that  I  ought  to  find  out  just  what  would 
happen  in  case  1  could  not  get  out — wliat  would  happen  to  me  and 
my  sister.  I  was  not  quite  45,  but  was  within  six  months  of  my  forty- 
fifth  birthday,  and  I  wanted  to  get  from  some  of  these  commissars 
what  they  would  do  to  me.  The  president  of  the  northern  commune 
section  would  not  receive  me.  They  told  me  he  was  not  receiving 
anybody,  that  he  was  strongly  guarded,  and  never  slept  in  the  same 
room  twice. 

Senator  Nelson.  What  was  his  name? 

Mr.  Simons.  Apfelbaum.  That  is  his  real  name,  but  his  assumed 
Russian  name,  like  many  of  them,  is  Zinovyetf.  His  real  name  is 
Apfelbaum. 

Senator  Nelson.  That  means  apple  tree,  does  it  not  ? 

Mr.  Simons.  Yes.  But  his  second  or  third  secretary — they  were 
all  Jews  there — referred  me  in  a  rather  vague  way  to  any  other  com- 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  117 

missar  that  I  might  see.  There  had  been  threats  made  to  kill  not 
only  Lenine  and  Trotsky,  but  Apfelbaum,  and  just  prior  to  that 
another  man,  who,  as  was  said,  held  the  lives  of  all  of  us  in  his  hands, 
and  who  was  responsible  for  the  killing  of  so  many  people  without 
even  a  trial  given  them,  was  assassinated  by  a  Jew.  There  was 
an  awful  terroristic  atmosphere  in  Petrograd,  and  we  were  expect- 
ing still  worse  things  to  happen  every  day.  With  a  view  to  finding 
out  what  my  real  status  quo  was  in  Soviet  tei'ritory,  and  not  having 
had  any  success  with  Mr.  Apfelbaum,  I  Avent  to  the  commissar  of 
the  post  and  telegraph,  Sergius  Zorin.  I  had  learned  that  he  had 
come  from  New  York,  whei'e  he  had  spent  eight  years. 

Senator  Nelson.  What  was  his  real  name? 

Mr.  Simons.  I  never  asked  him,  but  Avhen  I  called  on  him — I  will 
get  up  to  that  point  presently — he  told  me  that  so  long  as  the  Ameri- 
can troops  did  not  take  the  offensive  on  Russian  territory,  we  Ameri- 
cans residing  in  Russia  would  not  be  considered  prisoners  of  war. 
I  cabled  that  immediately  to  our  authorities  in  New  York,  through 
the  Norwegian  Legation,  who  had  the  protection  of  American  citizens 
and  interests  in  Russia  at  that  time. 

Senator  Nelson.  Did  he  speak  to  you  in  English,  this  man? 

Mr.  Simons.  He  spoke  in  English.     His  English  was  quite  fair. 

Senator  Nelson.  He  had  come  from  this  country  ? 

Mr.  Simons.  He  had  been  in  this  country. 

Senator  Nelson.  From  the  East  Side? 

Mr.  Simons.  I  imagine  so. 

Senator  Wolcott.  How  do  you  spell  his  name  ? 

Mr.  Simons.  Sergius  Zorin,  the  commissar  of  the  post  and  tele- 
graph. Commissar  Zorin  was  very  gracious,  not  only  to  me  but 
also  to  Capt.  Webster,' with  whom  he  soon  after  became  acquainted,, 
who  was  the  head  of  the  American  Red  Cross  mission  to  Russia, 
While  discussing  different  things  Zorin  told  me  that  he  was  anxious 
to  hear  from  his  brother,  a  certain  Alexander  Gumberg,  who  he 
said  was  the  secretary  of  Col.  Raymond  Robins. 

Senator  Nelson.  Where  was  he? 

Mr.  Simons.  He  had  left  Russia,  and  Zorin  was  anxious  to  hear 
something  from  him.  He  said  he  had  not  heard  from  him  for  a 
long  time,  so  he  asked  me  if  I,  getting  any  papers  from  the  outside 
or  any  mail,  could  get  any  word  out  to  his  brother.  I  said  I  would 
be  glad  to  do  that  for  him,  and  I  wrote  a  letter  to  that  effect  to 
Col.  Robins,  which  I  believe  he  has  never  received.  When  last 
I  met  him  he  said  he  had  not  received  it. 

Senator  Nelson.  Who  is  this  Col.  Robins? 

!Mr.  SiMoxs.  Col.  Raymond  Robins  was  identified  with  the  Ameri- 
can Red  Cross  missimi  ito  Russia. 

Senator  Nelson.  Was  he  there  in  Russia,  or  here? 

Mr.  Simons.  At  the  tim.e  I  was  speaking  with  Mr.  Zorin  he  vas 
here  in  Amerirn,  and  Mr.  Zorin  spoke  of  him  highly  and  said  that 
he  was  the  greatest  American  of  all,  and  he  hoped  that  he  would 
be  ambassador  to  Russia.  ,    ,      .„  .       -r. 

Senator  0-\terman.  He  is  the  chairman  of  the  Progressive  Party, 
is  he  not,  Raymond  Robins? 

Mr  SiMoxs.  I  do  not  know  very  much  about  him,  except  what  i 
have  seen  in  Who's  Who.     I  had  always  thought  highly  of  Mm 


118  BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA. 

until  he  came  over  to  Russia  and  embarrassed  our  embassy  in  many 
ways  and  got  into  the  press,  and  our  ambassador  was  obliged  to 
come  out  again  and  again  with  certain  statements,  and  finally  the 
unpleasant  controversy,  if  we  may  call  it  such,  Avas  brought  to  an 
end  by  a  statement  made  by  Ambassador  Francis  that  he  and  Col. 
Eobins  were  friends,  and  he  did  not  know  who  Avas  trj'ing  to  cause 
enmity  between  them,  or  something  to  that  effect,  and  he  hoped  now 
that  this  thing  would  be  put  at  an  end. 

I  read  all  those  things  in  the  Russian  press,  and  we  felt  very  much 
distressed  over  it.  because  we  thought  that  our  ambassador,  who  was 
doing  such  magnificent  work  over  there,  ought  to  have  the  support 
of  every  last  American.  There  was  no  reason  why  anybody  should 
pose  even  as  a  candidate,  so  called,  for  the  ambassadorship  to  the 
Soviet  government. 

Senator  "Wolcott.  AVhat  was  the  nature  of  the  controversy  that 
you  speak  of  between  the  ambassador  and  Mr.  Robins,  that  was  pub- 
lished in  the  papers? 

Air.  Simons.  I  have  not  the  papers  here.  I  think  Prof.  Harper 
is  probably  in  possession  of  those  papers,  or  they  must  have  them  in 
the  Russian  division  of  the  Department  of  State. 

Senator  "Wolcott.  Can  you  not  tell  us  in  a  general  waj'  what  it 
was? 

Mr.  SiAiONS.  As  I  recall  the  whole  thing,  the  Soviet  government 
was  feeling  very  strongly  about  the  attitude  which  the  allies  and 
America,  for  that  matter,  had  taken  in  regard  to  the  Lenine-Trotsky 
regime  in  not  recognizing  them,  and  withdrawing  their  representa- 
tives, their  ambassadore,  and  so  on,  and  Gov.  Francis  issued,  several 
times,  messages  in  the  Russian  press  to  the  Russian  people  assuring 
them  of  the  good  will  of  America,  and  so  on;  and  coming  out  very 
plainly  with  this  statement,  that  the  Brest-Litovsk  treaty  would  not 
be  recognized  at  the  peace  conference,  and  in  our  Thanksgiving 
service  in  the  American  church  in  Petrograd  in  November,  1917,  the 
ambassador  said  a  similar  thing.  I  have  a  copy  of  that  speech. 
There  were  quite  a  number  of  distinguished  Russians  present,  and 
that  speech  of  his  irritated  the  Bolsheviki  very  much. 

Then,  his  Fourth  of  July  message,  which  was  given  in  Vologda, 
on  the  4th  of  July,  1918,  distressed  them  very  much,  too.  That  was 
afterwards  printed  in  thousands  of  copies  in  Russian  and  widely 
circulated,  and  Gov.  Francis  in  that  message,  of  course,  even  more 
strongly  than  ever  stated  that  the  Brest-Litovsk  treaty  would  not  be 
recognized  at  the  peace  conference,  but  that  America  would  stand 
by  the  Russian  nation  and  had  a  real  affection  for  the  Russian  nation. 
1  am  only  quoting  in  a  general  way,  because  I  have  not  the  data  here 
before  me. 

Col.  Robins  was  quoted  again  and  again  as  being  the  typical 
American,  having  been  a  workingman  himself,  having  been  down  in 
the  mines,  and  whatnot,  and  he  knew  the  needs  of  the  laboring  people, 
the  laboring  element,  and  so  on;  and  then  our  Ambassador  Francis 
was  placed  as  being  a  typical  capitalist,  and  they  rang  off  a  good  deal 
of  that,  and  he  was  persona  non  grata  with  the  Bolsheviki  officials 
for  that  reason.  The  criticisms  against  the  Root  mission  were  just 
along  that  same  line. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Was  all  that  accompanied  by  the  suggestion 
that  Mr.  Robins  ought  to  be  ambassador  ? 


BOLSHEVIK   PKOPAGANDA.  119 

Mr.  Simons.  That  came  out  again  and  again,-  that  he  really  was 
going  to  be,  and  he  ought  to  be,  the  American  ambassador  to  the 
soviet  government. 

Senator  WoLCOTr.  Is  that  what  Mr.  Apfelbaum  wanted,  too  ? 

Mr.  Simons.  I  have  not  spoken  with  Mr.  Apfelbaum. 

Senator  Wolcott.  I  mean  the  other  fellow. 

Mr.  Simons.  Mr.  Zorin? 

Senator  Wolcott.  Yes. 

j\Ir.  Simons.  Zorin  was  very  enthusiastic  about  that  proposition. 
Then  he  asked  me  if  I  could  get  in  touch  with  his  brother,  Alexander 
Gumberg,  who  was  supposed  to  be  with  Col.  Robins  somewhere  in 
America ;  but  when  I  came  here  I  did  not  find  him.  I  was  told  that 
he  had  gone  back  to  Europe,  and  possibly  was  going  to  Russia. 

Senator  Overman.  Did  Robins  make  any  statements  over  there, 
showing  he  was  ambitious  for  this  place  and  was  siding  with  the 
Soviet  government? 

Mr.  Simons.  He  was  reported  as  having  said  certain  things,  but  I 
am  not  in  a  position  to  say  that  he  really  made  those  statements.  I 
only  know  this  much :  There  was  a  strong  feeling  on  the  part  of  the 
real  Russian  element  against  this  thing.  It  became  very  nauseating 
to  the  people  who  really  had  admiration  for  America,  and  for  our 
own  American  representative.  Gov.  Francis,  whom  I  esteem  most 
highly,  as  also  his  staff.  I  think  we  were  most  fortunate  in  hav- 
ing those  men  over  there.  I  do  not  know  any  finer  set  that  we  ever 
had. 

Senator  Nelson.  Now,  to  bring  you  back  to  the  chronological  order 
of  events,  after  Kerensky  got  in  charge  of  the  government,  he  at- 
tempted to  prosecute  the  war  against  the  Germans,  did  he  not  ? 

Mr.  Simons.  Kerensky,  I  believe,  was  sincere  in  that. 

Senator  Nelson.  He  carried  that  on  for  a  while,  and  was  success- 
ful, until  finally  the  Russian  Army  got  demoralized  and  insisted  on 
controlling  their  officers  and  everything  else,  and  refused  to  fight, 
is  not  that  true  ? 

Mr.  Simons.  That  is  true. 

Senator  Nelson.  Do  you  know  anything  about  how  that  movement 
demoralizing  the  army  was  inspired;  by  what  element? 

Mr.  Simons.  I  have  heard  from  somebody  recently,  and  I  could 
check  it  up  within  a  few  days,  'that  there  was  one  American  in  the 
Y.  M.  C.  A.  that  actually  saw  German  money  being  passed  over  from 
the  German  front  to  the  Russians. 

Senator  Nelson.  Among  the  Russian  soldiers  ? 

Mr.  Simons.  And  to  the  men  who  were  authorized  to  receive  the 
money  for  propagandist  purposes. 

Senator  Nelson.  Among  the  Russian  Army  ? 

Mr.  Simons.  Yes;  and  I  do  happen  to  know  that  soon  after  the 
great  revolution  of  the  winter  of  1917  tens  of  thousands  of  copies  of 
the  communist  manifesto,  in  Russian,  were  circulated  among  the 
Russian  soldiers.  It  contained  the  official  program  of  the  Bolsheviki. 
That  is  the  communist  manifesto,  and  this  is  the  thing  that  made  the 
Lenine-Trotsky  propaganda  successful  over  there.  This  is  an  Eng- 
lish translation. 

Senator  Nelson.  Was  not  the  collapse  of  the  Russian  Army,  and 
the  demoralizing  of  that  army,  by  which  the  soldiers  refused  to 


120  BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA. 

fight,  and  even  went  over  to  the  enemy,  one  of  the  means  of  helping 
Trotsky  and  Lenine  to  get  control  of  the  Go\-ernment? 

Mr.  Simons.  Most  assuredly. 

Senator  Overmax.  And  did  these  Yiddish  from  the  East  Side,  who 
Avere  there  assisting  Lenine  and  Trotsky,  discuss  this  question  of 
Bolshevism  with  you,  or  how  did  they  impress  you  ? 

Mr.  Simons.  They  were  very  guarded,  because  they  knew  that  as 
a  100  per  cent  American,  and  as  a  Christian  clergyman,  I  would  not 
be  in  sympathy  with  the  ideals  and  spirit,  and  the  means  which  they 
were  thinking  of  employing;  but  when  I  spoke  with  these  men  I 
always  told  them  that  our  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in  America, 
in  the  general  conference  of  1916,  had  passed  very  fine  resolutions 
with  regard  to  labor  reform,  and  what  not,  and  that  ours  was  really 
the  people's  church.  I  had  said  that,  and  said  also  that  I  was  a 
Christian  Socialist,  of  course  reserving  for  myself  the  definition.  I 
am  a  Christian  Socialist  in  the  sense  that  every  Christian  who  takes 
the  New  Testament  as  his  ideal  would  be,  standing  very  much  where 
Charles  Kingsley  and  Morris  stood,  believing  not  in  revolutionary 
socialism,  but  evolutionary  socialism,  taking  the  Sermon  on  the  Mount 
of  Christ,  and  the  thirteenth  chapter  of  First  Corinthians,  as  the 
ideal,  believing  that  not  by  force  but  by  moral  persuasion  shall  we 
really  succeed  in  making  a  brotherhood  out  of  the  Avhole  human  race. 

Senator  King.  You  recognized  that  a  brotherhood  was  compatible 
with  the  maintenance  of  orderly  government  ? 

Mr.  Simons.  I  certainly  would. 

Senator  King.  And  your  ideal  of  Christianity  did  not  mean  the 
subversion  of  government? 

Mr.  Simons.  First,  last,  and  all  the  time  I  stood  for  Avhat  we  con- 
sider the  most  ideal  government  the  world  has  ever  had,  the  Govern- 
ment of  the  United  States  of  America ;  and  I  had  no  sympathy  at 
all  with  the  red  flag  propagandists. 

Senator  King.  You  believed  in  a  government  that  recognized  the 
right  of  contract,  the  right  of  acquisition  and  the  possession  of  prop- 
erty, and  all  those  personal  rights  which  we  enjoy  under  our  repre- 
sentative form  of  government? 

Mr.  Simons.  I  certainly  do. 

Senator  King.  You  believe  in  this  form  of  government? 

Mr.  Simons.  I  certainly  do. 

Senator  King.  You  do  not  believe  in  any  socialism  which  has  for 
its  object  the  destruction  of  our  form  of  government? 

Mr.  Simons.  I  absolutely  repudiate  all  that. 

Senator  King.  So  your  classifying  yourself  as  a  Christian  So- 
cialist does  not  mean  an  opposition  to  our  form  of  government? 

Mr.  Simons.  Wlien  I  say  Christian  Socialist  I  mean  that  I  take 
that  tenn  and  I  put  it  as  high  as  it  ever  could  be  put,  taking  the 
teaching  of  Jesus  Christ  Avith  regard  to  the  principle  of  the  father- 
hood of  God  and  the  brotherhoocl  of  man,  standing  by  what  Christ 
taught,  the  very  best  kind  of  socialism  the  world  could  ever  hope 
for.  That  is  Avhere  Kingsley  and  Morris  stood.  That  is  where  I 
think  every  real  man  would  stand  who  knoAvs  anything  at  all  about 
the  New  Testament.  If,  of  course,  they  had  known  what  I  had  back 
in  my  mind,  they  would  not  have  recognized  me  even  as  a  tenth- 
rate  Socialist. 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  121 

Senator  Nelson.  You  were  there  Avhen  the  treaty  of  Brest-Litovsk 
was  entered  into? 

Mr.  Simons.  I  was. 

Senator  Nelson.  Can  you  tell  us  anything  wliich  actuated  the  Bol- 
sheviki  in  entering  into  such  a  treaty?  By  that  treaty  they  re- 
linquished the  Ukraine,  they  relinquished  Finland,  they  relinquished 
Courland  and  the  Baltic  coast,  all,  to  the  Germans.  At  all  events, 
they  gave  up  all,  so  that  they  left  Russia  with  no  access  to  the  sea 
except  at  Petrograd;  and  they  also  got  considerable  gold  from  the 
Russian  Government  or  from  the  Bolsheviki. 

Senator  King.  You  ought  to  add  to  that,  Senator,  the  Aland 
Islands,  which  are  at  the  mouth  of  the  sea,  so  it  made  the  harbor  of 
Petrograd  valueless. 

Senator  Nelson.  The  Aland  Islands  are  southwest  of  the  Finnish 
coast. 

Senator  King.  But  they  are  really  a  protection,  as  a  naval  base, 
very  largely,  to  the  entrance  to  the  harbor  that  goes  in  to  Petrograd — 
that  arm  of  the  sea  that  extends  into  Russia. 

Senator  Nelson.  Now,  what  information  can  you  give  us  about 
that.  Doctor? 

Mr.  Simons.  I  am  not  a  military  expert,  as  you  know.  I  read  the 
papers  and  I  heard  the  account  of  their  proceedings  at  the  Brest- 
Litovsk  meeting,  and  so  on,  with  scores  of  others  who  were  in  the 
British,  American,  and  French  colonies  in  Petrograd  and  Moscow, 
and  Russians  who  were  well  qualified  to  pass  judgment  on  the  thing. 
I  also  had  a  strong  conviction  that  the  Brest-Litovsk  performance 
was  largely  a  German  thing,  and  that  for  the  simple  reason  that 
while  Lenine  and  Trotsky  ancl  their  helpers  were  saying  all  kinds  of 
bitter  things  about  the  allies,  I  hardly  ever,  up  to  that  time,  caught 
them  saying  anything  very  bitter  against  Germany.  I  had  seen  their 
proclamations,  and  only  last  summer,  in  July  and  August.  One 
particularly  I  have  in  mind,  which  was  addressed  to  the  whole 
civilized  world  and  posted  up  all  over  Petrograd,  and  that  referred  in 
no  delicate  language  to  the  allies  as  being  flesh-eating  and  blood- 
drinking  allies. 

Senator  King.  That  included  the  United  States,  of  course,  in  that 
category. 

Mr.  Si^ioNS.  Well,  then  they  went  on  to  speak  of  England  and 
France.  As  I  recall,  I  do  not  think  they  mentioned  us,  but  in  a 
number  of  conversations  that  I  had  with  officials  in  the  Soviet 
regime  I  discovered  that  there  was  a  tendency  to  remain,  if  possible, 
friendly  with  America,  which  was  interpreted  by  men  in  the  diplo- 
matic service  of  the  allied  countries  as  being  an  attempt,  if  possible, 
to  separate  America  from  her  allies.  And  then  again,  when  the 
Bolsheviki  regime  would  fall  to  pieces  there  might  be  an  asylum  to 
which  the  Bolsheviki  demons  might  escape.  Excuse  me  for  calling 
them  demons,  but  I  have  seen  so  much  that  I  have  not  been  able  to 
find  a  better  word  to  characterize  thera. 

Senator  Overman.  Do  you  know  this  man  Gordon  that  you  spoke 
of — ^this  negro  from  the  United  States? 

Mr.  Simons.  Yes ;  I  knew  him.  He  came  over  to  me  to  get  married 
to  a  so-called  Russian  lady,  who  was  an  Esthonian.  He  lived  with 
her  only  a  short  time. 


122  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Senator  Overiiax.  Where  did  he  come  from,  do  you  know? 

Mr.  Simons.  He  came  from  America.  He  was  a  pugilist,  and 
issued  cards  as  being  a  professor  of  physical  culture,  boxing,  and 
■what  not,  and  for  a  certain  time  he  was  the  doorkeeper  in  our 
American  Embassy  in  Petrograd. 

Senator  Overman.  You  spoke  of  him  as  being  mixed  up  with  this 
Bolshevik  crowd  in  the  institute. 

]\ir.  Simons.  I  think  that  is  the  same  Gordon — Prof.  Gordon. 

Senator  Overman.  You  spoke  of  his  being  in  with  these  Bol- 
.sheviks. 

^Ir.  Simons.  That  is  the  last  statement  that  we  had. 

Senator  Overman.  That  he  was  with  them? 

INIr.  Simons.  That  was  the  last  statement. 

Senator  Xelsox.  Do  you  not  think  the  Germans  absolutely  con- 
trolled the  situation  at  the  time  that  the  treaty  of  Brest -Litovsk  was 
entered  into,  and  that  they  practically  had  their  own  way? 

Mr.  Simons.  I  certainly  do. 

Senator  Nelson.  Do  you  not  believe  that  Trotsky  and  Lenine  were 
really  in  the  toils  of  Germany  and  willing  to  do  what  Gennany 
wanted  ?  , 

Mr.  Simons.  I  have  been  led  to  believe  that  most  of  the  men  in  the 
Bolsheviki  service,  who  are  real  Bolshevists — there  are  some  who  are 
not — most  of  them  are  avowedly  antially,  and  have  a  strong  hatred 
toward  England,  and  an  affection  for  Germany.  That  has  come  out 
again  and  again. 

Senator  Nelson.  "Were  j'ou  there  when  the  revolution  of  Lenine 
and  Trotsky,  as  distinguished  from  the  former  revolution,  took  place, 
in  November,  1917? 

Mr.  Simons.  T  was  present. 

Senator  Nelson.  Can  you  tell  us  about  what  took  place  then? 

Mr.  Simons.  It  is  a  long  story.  To  give  you  a  graphic  picture  of 
it  would  take  hours.    I  can  only  say  this 

Senator  Nelson.  Give  us  an  outline. 

Mr.  Simons.  I  can  onlj'  say  this,  that  the  air  was  pregnant  with  the 
most  hellish  terrorism  that  any  fine  grained  person  could  ever  expe- 
rience. I  dressed  up  again  and  again  as  a  Russian  workman  and 
put  on  a  Russian  shirt  that  hangs  down  almost  to  the  knees,  and  I  put 
on  an  old  slouch  hat  and  nickel  spectacles  so  that  my  sister  said  I 
really  looked  like  a  Bolshevist,  and  I  went  out  and  moved  among  those 
fellows  and  I  heard  their  talk.  I  moved  into  the  barracks.  I  wanted 
to  get  inside  information  inasmuch  as  I  was  preparing  a  book.  I 
felt  that  history  was  being  made,  and  I  believed  in  Russia,  I  loved 
Russia,  but  I  did  not  believe  in  this  thing,  and  I  wanted  to  see  just 
what  it  would  do  to  the  Russia  that  I  expected  to  live,  and  I  wanted 
to  get  first-hand  information,  and  as  I  moved  among  the  hoi  poUoi, 
I  found  that  the  average  man  did  not  know  the  difference  between 
his  elbows  and  his  knees.  These  agitators  would  come  and  speak  for 
Lenine  and  Trotsky,  and  they  would  say,  "  That  is  entirely  correct, 
entirely  correct."  And  then,  after  those  agitators  had  left  with  their 
truck  auto,  another  auto  would  come  along,  and  there  would  be  some 
other  agitators. 

Senatoi^  Nelson.  "Who  were  those  agitators  ?  Were  they  workmen 
■or  soldiers,  or  of  what  class  or  community? 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  123 

Mr.  Simons.  They  were  made  up  of  professional  agitators,  and 
some  of  them  had  on  the  Russian  uniform,  and  some  of  them  were 
simply  clad  as  workmen,  with  the  black  robosa  or  workman's  shirt. 

Senator  King.  Had  any  of  them  been  in  the  United  States,  and 
gone  back? 

Mr.  Simons.  Some  of  them  had. 

Senator  King.  From  the  East  Side? 

Mr.  Simons.  From  the  East  Side,  as  I  happen  to  knoAv. 

Senator  Wolcott.  This  man  Apfelbauni  was  not  from  the  East 
Side? 

Mr.  Simons.  I  do  not  k^ow.  I  have  not  been  informed  as  to  his 
antecedents,  and  so  on.  I  have  a  paper  here  which  was  circulated 
when  Lenine  and  Trotsky  were  asserting  themselves,  in  August,  Sep- 
tember, and  October  of  1917,  giving  a  list  of  about  20  names,  showing 
the  Jewish  in  one  column,  and  then  the  assumed  Russian  name  in  the 
other.  That  thing  was  considered  a  very  dangerous  document,  but  it 
was  being  circulated  everywhere,  and  one  copj'  came  to  me.  In  that 
■document  I  found  Apfelbaum's  name,  and  his  assumed  name.  Be- 
yond that  I  do  not  know  anything  about  Mr.  Apfelbaum. 

Senator  King.  I  interrupted, you  when  you  were  answering  Senator 
Nelson's  question. 

Senator  Nelson.  I  would  like  to  have  you  go  on  further  and  tell  us. 

Mr.  Simons.  We  could  not  escape  this  observation,  that  the  suc- 
qess  of  the  Bolsheviki  revolution  was  largely  due  to  the  fact  of  having 
■employed  terrorism. 

Senator  Overman.  What  was  the  nature  of  the  terrorism? 

Mr.  Simons.  They  had  practically  all  their  men  armed.  The  work- 
ingman  there  got  so  inspired  with  the  holy  zeal  of  the  great  cause, 
which  was  to  kill  off  -the  capitalist  and  enthrone  the  proletariat,  that 
he  felt  he  was  in  a  holy  crusade  for  humanity's  sacred  cause.  That 
is  the  way  those  men  talked :  and  these  men  were  given  arms.  I  have 
•one  paper  here  which  shows  that  they  used  it  as  a  slogan.  It  reads 
something  like  this,  "  The  surety  of  the  proletarian  cause  lies  in  put- 
ting the  gun  into  the  hand  of  the  workman."  It  was  that  thing  that 
made  the  Bolsheviki  revolution  a  success.  Without  having  the  so- 
called  proletarian  element  armed.  I  do  not  believe  it  would  have  suc- 
ceeded. 

Senator  Nelson.  The  masses  of  their  people,  then,  were  armed, 
and  paraded  the  streets  in  armed  bodies,  did  they  not? 

Mr.  Simons.  Many  of  them ;  yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  that  parading  of  these  armed  men  bred  this 
spirit  of  terrorism? 

Mr.  Simons.  They  then  took  opportunity  to  oppose  all  political 
parties  that  were  not  in  favor  of  the  Bolsheviki  program.  The  differ- 
■ent  parties  were  defined,  and  they  were  still  hoping  that  they  might 
succeed  in  having  their  constituent  assembly,  but  soon  after  the 
Bolshevist  revolution  had  succeeded,  even  those  banners  were  torn 
down,  and  it  was  considered  the  most  dangerous  thing  to  even  speak 
in  favor  of  a  constituent  assembly. 

Senator  King.  A  constituent  assembly  representing  all  of  them? 

Mr.  Simons.  All  of  the  parties. 

Senator  King.  Which  gave  them  all  a  chance  to  participate? 

Mr.  Simons.  Yes. 


124  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Senator  King.  The  peasants,  the  workingmen,  the  laboring  men: 
proletariat  and  capitalistic  classes? 

Mr.  Simons.  Yes. 

Senator  King.  A  sort  of  general  democratic  government? 

Mr.  Simons.  Yes. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Were  there  any  threats  manifest  at  that  time  to 
kill  those  who  had  property  or  were  intellectual  people? 

Mr.  Simons.  After  the  Bolsheviki  came  into  power  one  paper 
after  another  that  stood  out  against  them  was  suppressed,  and  it 
was  not  long  before  we  had  only  one  kind  of  press  there,  and  that 
was  the  Bolshevistic  or  anarchistic.  I  h^ve  a  few  copies  here,  and 
in  these  papers  they  employ  the  harshest  terms  that  I  have  ever  found, 
in  regard  to  putting  out  of  the  way  all  groups  or  institutions  that 
were  not  in  sympathy  or  in  accord  with  the  Bolshevik  ideal,  spirit, 
and  program. 

Senator  King.  Do  you  mean  assassination  and  murder  to  accom- 
plish that  end? 

Mr.  Simons.  It  became  quite  evident  that  they  had  that  as  their — 
what  shall  I  say? — trump  card,  and  many  of  their  proclamations 
breathed  not  only  an  intense  diabolical  class  hatred,  but  also  murder, 
and  for  weeks  and  weeks  they  were  fine-tooth  combing  the  dif- 
r«nt  sections  of  Petrograd — and  ^loscow,  for  that  matter — trying  to 
get  hold  of  the  officers  who  up  to  that  time  had  been  holding  out 
against  them.  Many  of  them  had  already  made  their  escape  and 
gone  over  to  the  allies. 

Senator  Nelson.  You  mean  the  army  officers  ? 

Mr.  Simons.  The  army  officers.  And  they  were  rushing  from  one 
home  to  another.  Some  of  them  even  came  to  us  and  asked  whether 
they  could  not  spend  the  night  with  us.  They  said,  "  It  will  be  only 
for  one  night " ;  but  we  never  did  that,  for  the  simple  reason  that  we 
did  not  want  to  be  found  guilty  of  that  sort  of  thing.  Scores  of 
these  officers — and  some  of  them  who  were  high  up  in  the  Russian 
Army  under  the  old  Government  and  imder  the  provisional  govern- 
ment— called  on  me  when  the  embassy  was  no  longer  there,  and  asked 
me  to  give  them  either  a  card  or  a  letter  to  our  embassy  in  Vologda, 
which  I  did.  These  men  gave  me  a  good  deal  of  information,  too.  I 
have  made  memoranda  of  some  of  these  conversations,  but  all  that 
lies  in  the  trunk  over  in  the  American  Embassy  in  Petrograd,  await- 
ing the  day  when  I  can  go  there  and  use  it  for  later  publication. 

Senator  Xelson.  Can  you  tell  us  of  the  acts  of  barbarism  and  the 
destruction  of  life  and  property  that  took  place  there?  Can  you 
tell  us  anything  about  that  i 

]\Ir.  Simons.  I  beg  your  pardon. 

Senator  Xelson.  You  have  spoken  of  the  terrorism  they  engen- 
dered by  beinp'  armed.    Can  you  tell  us  wlmt  they  did  ? 

ilr.  SuroNs.  Here  are  a  few  things  that  came  under  my  own  im- 
mediate observation  :  It  was  a  short  time  before  Ambassador  Francis 
left  Petrograd  that  we  invited  him  to  have  dinner  with  us.  It  must 
have  been  either  in  December  or  January — I  am  not  sure,  but  I  am 
inclined  to  believe  it  must  have  been  in  January  or  February,  1918 — 
but  about  an  hour  and  a  half  Ijefore  he  came,  accompanied  by  two  of 
his  secretaries,  one  of  the  most  horrible  things  I  have  ever  witnessed 
hapjoened  right  in  front  of  our  American  proj^erty  there.    I  was  m 


BOLSHEVIK   PKOPAGANDA.  125 

my  office  at  the  time,  speaking  with  our  head  deaconess,  and  I  heard 
shots  and  groans,  and  looked  out  of  the  window,  and  right  in  front 
of  our  property  there  was  a  crowd  of  people,  all  ex:ited,  shouting, 
and  two  Russian  soldiers  running,  with  several  Eed  Guards — Bol- 
sheviks— right  after  them,  and  I  witnessed  tlieui  shoot  each  of  those 
men  as  they  Avere  falling,  three  or  four  times  in  the  head. 

Our  own  household  became  '^omewhat  alarmed.  We  did  not  know 
just  what  the  nature  of  this  was.  Possibly  it  was  something  that 
would  involve  us.  I  at  once  <  ailed  for  the  sexton  or  janitor — in  this 
case  he  was  both — of  our  church,  and  asked  him  to  investigate.  He 
then  learned  that  these  men  had  been  in  a  tea-drinking  room  down  the 
street,  and  had  been  charged  with  having  tried  to  steal,  but  whether 
or  no  they  were  guilty  never  came  out.  But  the  Bolshevik  Red  Guards 
never  stopped  to  ask  whether  a  man  was  guilty  or  not ;  they  would 
shoot  on  the  spot.  I  have  seen  that  again  and  again.  I  had  an  in- 
stance of  that  brought  to  my  attention  in  the  case  of  two  brothers, 
where  the  one  they  wanted  was  not  there,  and  they  shot  the  other 
man  by  mistake,  and  the  other  one  went  free. 

In  this  particular  instance  we  felt  queer,  because  in  a  minute  the 
ambassador  might  come  to  see  us,  and  it  did  not  look  quite  palatable 
to  have  a  pool  of  blood  with  two  dead  bodies,  like  that,  in  front  of 
one's  house,  when  a  distinguished  man  like  Gov.  Francis  was  to 
come  to  dinner.  But  he  came,  and  it  was  then  already  dark,  for- 
tunately, and  he  did  not  see  any  of  that.  I  told  him  about  it,  and  he 
seemed  to  enjoy  it.  I  mean  he  was  keen  on  hearing  any  of  these 
things.  He  was  a  brave  soul,  and  referred  to  his  own  fearlessness, 
and  incidentally  always  having  a  good  little  friend  in  his  back 
pocket — a  Browning.  This  did  not  unnerve  the  ambassador  in  the 
least.  He  then  told  me  a  number  of  things  that  showed  that  he  had 
experienced  possibly  more  than  we  had. 

On  another  occasion  the  Bolshevik  Eed  Guards,  of  a  morning, 
about  half  past  2,  tried  to  bi'eak  into  our  house.  They  were  climb- 
ing up  the  emergency  ladder,  and  our  janitor,  like  most  other  people 
in  Petrograd,  who  were  only  getting  dried  fish  to  live  on — there  was 
hardly  any  bread  to  be  had — was  afflicted  with  the  same  malady  that 
others  were  suffering  with,  and  he  was  up  that  night,  fortunately, 
and  he  looked  around  and  saw  two  men  climbing  up  the  emergency 
ladder,  trying  to  get  into  our  house  and  to  break  into  the  garret. 
A  few  days  before  that  time  the  door  leading  to  the  garret  had  been 
tampered  with,  and  I  suspected  that  something  was  being  done,  and 
I  had  the  old  lock  taken  off  and  a  new  one  put  on,  and  then  a  second 
door  properly  fixed  up  with  a  padlock,  so  they  would  have  a  kind  of 
a  hard  time  getting  into  our  premises.  At  all  events,  he  approached 
them  and  he  said,  "  Comrades,  what  are  you  desiring  ?  What  do  you 
wish  ?  "  They  said  to  him,  "  You  hold  your  mouth  shut,  and  you 
will  get  5,000  rubles,"  and  quick  as  a  flash  he  answered  and  said, 
"  You  think  I  am  a  Jew  1  "  And  then  they  remarked  to  each  other, 
"  Let  us  go,"  and  they  ran  as  fast  as  their  feet  could  carry  them 
through  the  yard  and  over  the  fence. 

I  investigated  that  thing  afterwards  and  found  there  was  a  plan 
to  get  me  to  pay  money.  I  was  looked  upon  by  certain  Bolshevik 
officials  as  being  a  capitalist.  I  was  the  trustee  of  our  property,  be- 
cause it  was  found  up  to  a  certain  time  that  we  could  not  very  well 


126  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

have  our  legalizing  papers,  but  we  took  counsel  with  our  law3'er, 
who  was  also  the  lawyer  for  the  ambassador,  and  he  said  the  best 
thing  to  do  was  to  keep  your  property  for  the  time  being,  until  things 
became  normal  and  Russia  had  a  new  law,  in  your  own  name.  I  was, 
because  of  being  known  as  a  property  owner,  put  in  the  fourth  cate- 
gory, which,  of  course,  was  to  be  starved  out  and  in  due  time  ex- 
pedited. 

I  happen  to  know  that  some  of  the  Americans  who  had  property 
over  there  were  blaclanailed ;  one  man  in  particular,  Mr.  Hervey, 
with  whom  I  had  had  long  talks  up  to  the  time  I  left.  They  had 
arrested  him,  and  he  was  to  pay  a  fine.  He  had  a  factory  over  there, 
and  he  had  invested  something  like  $100,000,  so  he  told  me,  and  the 
reason  he  stayed  there  was  to  protect  his  property.  For  some  viola- 
tion of  a  decret,  he  had  to  pay  a  fine.  They  were  getting  out  new 
decrets  every  week,  and  a  man  did  not  know  what  he  could  do  and 
what  he  could  not  do,  because  of  the  multiplicity  of  decrets. 

Senator  King.  They  were  the  basis  of  confiscation,  were  they  not? 

Mr.  SiMoxs.  Yes.  They  were  working  out,  if  you  please,  a  new 
scheme  of  government,  which  touched  e^•ery  conceivable  thing  in  a 
man's  social  and  economic  existence.  We  at  times  felt  so  nervous 
that  we  did  not  know  what  next  to  expect.  Where  we  used  to  have 
to  pay  3  rubles  a  year  as  a  dog  tax — we  had  two  English  fox  ter- 
riers who  did  excellent  police  duty  for  us — under  the  Bolsheviks  we 
had  to  pay  50  rubles  for  each  clog.  The  telephone  bill  used  to  be 
something  like,  as  I  recall  it,  85  rubles.  Under  the  Bolsheviks  it 
was  in  the  neighborhood  of  300  rubles — that  is,  for  our  class.  For  a 
business  man  it  would  be,  I  suppose,  from  500  to  600  rubles.  And  so 
all  along.  If  you  had  a  bathtub,  or  if  you  had  more  windows  than 
ordinarily  a  man  ought  to  have,  or  if  you  had  a  piano,  or  an  organ — 
and  the  last  thing,  that  distressed  us  very  much  was  that  all  type- 
writers were  to  be  registered.  I  tried  to  get  our  new  American  type- 
writer put  in  the  embassy,  and  the  old  Russian  one  as  well.  Those 
were  never  registered.  I  was  advised  by  the  secretary,  who  is  still 
there,  to  do  as  others  had  been  doing. 

Senator  Overman.  They  had  the  idea  of  fixing  a  tax  on  type- 
writers ? 

Mr.  Simons.  They  had  the  idea  of  laying  their  hands  on  every- 
thing. They  could  not  get  away  from  that,  because  they  simply 
had  a  diabolical  zest  for  gTabbing;  and  they  were  putting  it  really 
through  in  such  a  cruel  way;  they  came  in  with  such  a  diabolical 
glee  and  they  would  be  so  offensive  in  their  language.  I  have  had 
occasion  to  speak  with  some  of  these  men,  who  were  usually  Jews, 
and  I  would  never  mince  matters  with  them.  I  would  say,  "Do  you 
know  who  I  am,  and  what  I  have  done  for  Russia?"  and  so  on. 
"Why  do  you  proceed  in  this  way?"  Usually  when  I  got  through 
they  would  be  ready  to  kiss  my  feet,  which  was  not  necessary ;  and  I 
have  this  impression,  that  there  is  a  large  criminal  element  in  the 
Bolsheviki  regime.  Anybody  that  knows  anything  about  Russia 
Ivnows  this,  that  when  the  great  revolution  of  the  winter  of  1917 
came,  all  the  courts  with  their  documents  were  destroyed.  For  days 
and  days  we  saAv  tons  of  old  documents  smoldering  "on  the  streets. 
They  threw  those  things  out  of  the  buildings  and  set  fire  to  them,  and 
Avhat  not.    The  same  thing  happened  to  the  police  buildings.    We  had 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  127 

a  police  precinct,  so  called,  diagonally  opposite  our  property,  and  I 
was  on  good  terms  with  the  captain,  so  called,  of  that  precinct.  He 
was  a  fine  gentleman.  I  knew  the  other  men  in  the  office  very  well. 
That  is  only  on  the  side.  Out  of  the  prisons  which  were  destroyed 
hj  fire — they  placed  machine  guns  on  them — out  of  the  prisons,  out 
of  the  houses  of  detention,  out  of  the  other  institutions  where 
certain  people  had  been  kept  by  order  of  the  court,  came  thousands 
of  the  worst  type  of  criminals.  Kerensky  and  the  provisional  gov- 
ernment tried  to  rearrest  some  of  those.  They  succeeded  in  getting 
some  of  them  back  under  cover.  But  when  this  Bolsheviki,  anar- 
chistic movement  effervesced,  in  the  summer  of  1917,  there  were 
groups  that  would  swarm  around  certain  of  these  places  to  get  their 
comrades  out,  and  so  by  the  time  the  Bolsheviki  revolution  was  pretty 
well  under  swing  there  were  practically  no  criminals  in  a  place  where 
they  ought  to  be  kept,  and  we  know  it  to  be  a  fact  that  some  of  the 
worst  characters  have  been  holding  positions  under  the  Bolsheviki. 

Senator  King.  And  those  that  were  not  elevated  to  such  posi- 
tions  

Mr.  Simons.  "VYere  engaged  as  agitators. 

Senator  King.  And  many  of  them  were  armed  and  constituted  a 
part  of  the  Bolsheviki  armies? 

Mr.  Simons.  And  afterwards,  because  of  their  relation  to  the  Bol- 
sheviki regime,  and  having  their  protection,  went  out  and  raided 
houses ;  and  when  the  banks  were  to  be  confiscated,  socialized,  and  na- 
tionalized— ^those  were  the  three  terms  we  were  hearing  there  all  the 
time  for  their  damnable  robbery — there  were  men  who  were  known 
to  be  criminals  going  into  these  banks  and  helping  to  do  that  sort  of 
thing.  That  is  a  well-known  fact,  and  you  can  get  the  names  over 
there. 

Senator  Nelson.  Did  not  the  Bolsheviki  also  absorb  and  take  into 
their  fold  in  one  form  or  another  the  old  nihilists? 

Mr.  Simons.  They  would  take  anybody  in.  They  would  even  take 
a  monarchist  in,  provided  the  monarchist  would  say,  "I  will  help 
you  to  run  this  department." 

Senator  Nelson.  Doctor,  Avill  you  go  on  and  tell  us  what  you  saw 
in  reference  to  the  efforts  of  the  proletariat  to  take  possession  of  the 
property  of  the  capitalists? 

Senator  King.  If  I  may  be  pardoned,  you  asked  him  a  question  a 
few  moments  ago,  in  answer  to  which  the  doctor  gave  one  or  two 
instances  of  cruelty  that  came  under  his  own  observation.  Generally 
speaking,  without  going  into  details,  what  can  you  say  as  to  there 
being  a  reign  of  terror  involving  murder,  assassination,  and  the 
driving  of  people  from  their  homes,  and  the  starving  of  men,  women, 
and  children,  particularly  those  who  did  not  belong  to  what  might 
be  denominated  the  Bolsheviki  ? 

Mr.  Simons.  I  could  speak  for  hours  on  that  and  prove  that  the 
thing  is  diabolically  terroristic,  and  that  they  have  a  strong  animus 
against  everybody  who  is  not  in  their  class,  which  they  call  the 
Black  Workmen's  Class.  As  a  property  owner  there  and  the  head 
of  our  church  I  had  a  good  deal  to  do  with  them  administratively. 
We  were  sought  by  the  hour  to  write  out  all  kinds  of  documents, 
according  to  their  scheme,  and  we  were  having  to  run  to  and  fro. 
They  were  nearly  all  Jewish  persons  we  had  to  deal  with,  and  they 


128  BOLSHEVIK  PEOPAGANDA. 

were  all  nasty  in  their  way  of  speaking  of  the  people  of  the  other 
class,  offensively  so.  and  they  would  sometimes  come  into  the  house 
and  begin  to  stamp  around,  until  they  were  given  to  understand  they 
were  not  dealing  with  a  Russian  citizen  but  with  an  American 
citizen. 

A  dozen  armed  men  came  in  there  and  surrounded  my  sister  and 
abused  her. 

Two  of  them  came  in  there  armed  one  night,  for  no  other  reason 
than  that  they  suspected  I  was  anti-Bolshevik,  and,  consequently,  I 
must  be  an  anarchist.  They  banged  away  at  our  back  door,  and  my 
two  fox  terriers  ran  after  me,  and  I  had  to  throw  them  first  into  the 
kitchen.  I  was  losing  time,  and  in  the  meantime  these  men  were  get- 
ting impatient,  and  they  were  just  about  to  break  through  the  door 
when  I  opened  it.  I  had  to  lose  some  time  there  because  we  had  a 
Yale  lock,  and  a  bolt,  and  then  an  old-fashioned  Russian  lock  on  the 
aoor,  and  I  had  to  turn  the  key  in  that  Russian  lock  twice,  but  when  I 
got  it  open  thej'  ran  right  up  to  me  and  held  out  two  revolvers  against 
my  chest  and  threatened  to  shoot  me.  charging  me  with  being  an 
anarchist.  I  smiled  and  called  them  "  Comrades,"  and  told  them 
there  must  be  a  mistake;  that  I  was  not  a  Russian,  to  begin  with, 
but  that  I  was  an  American,  and  was  a  born  democrat  and  never 
knew  what  it  was  to  luive  any  monarchistic  ideas  at  all,  and  that  1 
was  for  a  republic  first,  last,  and  all  the  time,  and  long  before  they 
were  born. 

Senator  Xelson.  And  I  presume  you  told  them  you  were  a  Chris- 
tian Socialist? 

Mr.  SiMoxs.  Well,  afterwards  that  came  out;  but  they  stormed 
around  there  for  a  while.  But  when  they  saw  they  had  made  a  mis- 
take they  asked  whether  we  had  a  telephone. 

Senator  Nelson.  Did  you  talk  with  them? 

Mr.  SiMOxs.  I  certainly  did. 

Senator  Xelson.  Did  they  speak  English? 

Mr.  Simons.  They  spoke  Russian.  Those  two  Red  Guards  were  not 
Russians;  they  were  Letts.  The  way  they  spoke  Russian  I  could 
tell  they  were  not  real  Russians,  but  were  Letts,  and  the  Letts,  by  the 
way,  are,  perhaps,  the  most  cruel  element  that  we  had  in  the  revo- 
lutions of  190.5  and  the  revolutions  of  1917  and  1918. 

Senator  King.  The  Letts  constituted  about  25  to  30  per  cent  of  the 
Bolshevik  army,  as  it  was  constituted  about  six  months  ago,  and 
the  Chinese  about  from  50,000  to  60,000,  and  the  criminals  about 
100,000,  with  a  few  Russians,  a  number  of  Germans,  and  a  few 
Austrians  scattered  among  them.  Is  not  that  about  the  situation  as 
it  was  about  six  months  ago  ? 

Mr.  Simons.  I  think  you  are  quite  correct,  generally  speaking. 
I  have  learned  that  there  are  thousands  of  German  prisoners  of  war, 
and  Austrian  prisoners  of  war,  Austrians  and  Hungarians,  who  be- 
came infected  with  the  Bolshevist  idea  while  they  were  in  prison 
camps  in  Siberia.  I  have  met  a  few  men  who  were  Russians,  and 
had  been  out  there  and  investigated  the  thing,  and  they  told  me  that 
even  last  August  those  men  said,  "  We  do  not  care  one  way  or  the 
other  about  the  Bolsheviki  government.  What  we  care  about  is 
having  plenty  to  eat  and  good  clothes  and '" — I  beg  pardon  for  say- 
ing this — "  all  the  women  we  want."    There  has  been  a  strong  appeal 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  129 

to  that  thing.  The  immoral  element  is  so  ever  present  that  I  hate 
to  say  it  in  this  promiscuous  company,  but  I  am  a  Christian  clergy- 
man and  I  know  you  want  testimony.  I  am  not  responsible  for 
ladies  being  here,  but  the  thing  is  so  immoral  that  it  distresses  me, 
especially  when  ladies  are  around. 

Senator  Nelson.  Who  are  the  Letts,  as  contradistinguished  troni 
the  Eussians  ? 

Mr.  Simons.  The  Letts  are  from  that  section  in  and  around  Riga 
and  they  constitute  a  very  large  part  of  the  population  of  Riga. 
When  the  Germans  came  in  there  and  suppressed  the  revolution 
of  the  Bolsheviki  proletariat  in  the  Baltic  Provinces,  these  Letts, 
who  had  done  very  good  fighting  under  the  old  regime  and  were 
■considered  the  best  fighters  in  the  Russian  Army,  were  forced  out, 
and  they  came  from  what  they  considered  their  own  fatherland 
down  into  Russia  proper,  and  were,  if  you  please,  without  their 
bearings,  and  Lenine  and  Trotsky  made  use  of  them,  offering  them 
large  sums  of  money;  and  although  these  Letts  are  known  to  have 
never  had  any  affection  for  the  Germans,  especially  for  the  Baltic 
Germans,  and  very  little  affection  for  the  Russians,  here  came  the 
question  of  having  plenty  of  food,  good  shelter,  and  warm  attire, 
and — I  repeat  what  they  ha-^e  said  themselves — the  privilege  of  doing- 
whatever  they  wished  in  the  cities  of  Petrograd  and  Moscow. 
Lenine  and  Trotsky  both  have  said,  and  they  have  borne  it  out  in 
their  actions,  that  they  would  not  rely  on  Russians  to  protect  them, 
but  they  would  rely  on  the  Letts:  and  the  Russians,  on  the  whole, 
have  no  affection  for  the  Letts.  I  believe  the  average  Russian  thinks 
less  of  a  Lett  than  he  does  of  any  other  nationality  or  race. 

Senator  Nelson.  The  Letts  are  an  offshoot  of  the  Finnish  race, 
are  they  not  ? 

Mr.  Simons.  No:  the  Esthonians  are  an  offshoot. 

Senator  King.  The  Letts  are  Slavs,  and  the  Finnish  are 

]Mr.  Si3i0NS.  The  Finnish  are  related  to  them,  and  they  understand 
■each  other  quite  well.  If  a  Finn  is  speaking,  an  Esthonian  will  catch 
everything  he  says,  and  vice  versa. 

Senator  King.  The  Chinese  formed  a  considerable  portion  of  the 
Red  Guards,  did  they  not? 

Jlr.  SiMOKS.  Chinese  coolies,  quite  a  number  of  them,  were  up 
in  Finland  at  that  time,  doing  work  under  the  old  regime  in  Rus- 
sia, chopping  down  trees,  and  doing  other  manual  labor  there,  and 
when  the  Red  movement  in  Finland  was  suppressed  thousands  of 
these  Chinese,  who  were  also  called  coolies,  came  into  Russia  proper. 
We  saw  quite  a  number  of  them  in  Petrograd ;  and  we  had  quite  an 
epidemic  of  smallpox,  which  was  due  to  these  people. 

Senator  King.  Were  they  not  employed  in  building  that  road  up 
on  the  Kola  Peninsula,  and  the  harbor  there  on  the  Murman  coast? 

Mr.  Simons.  I  did  not  have  occasion  to  go  up  there,  so  I  can  not 
say. 

"Senator  Kixg.  But  those  Chinese  were  employed  on  building  that 
road.  Doctor,  of  your  own  knowledge,  would  you  say  that  the 
Chinese  and  the  German  and  Austrian  soldiers  who  claimed  no  citi- 
zenship anywhere,  men  who  had  been  prisoners  in  Russia,  consti- 
tuted a  part  of  the  Bolshevist  military  establishment? 

85723—19 9 


130 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 


Mr.  jSiMONS.  I  will  go  this  far  in  saying  that  but  for  this  element 
there  never  would  have  been  a  nucleus  to  the  Bed  army. 

Senator  Kixg.  So,  then,  these  former  German  prisoners  and 
former  Austrian  prisoners,  and  the  Chinese  coolies  and  the  Letts, 
with  some  Kussians,  constituted  the  major  part  of  the  army? 

Mr.  Simons.  Yes ;  and,  of  course,  they  were  getting  thousands  of 
Russian  workmen.  That  we  saw  with  our  own  eyes,  that  thej-  no 
longer  could  get  any  work,  because  nearly  all  their  factories  were 
put  out  of  business;  and  there  is  a  long  story  connected  with  that 
which  involves  German  agents,  and  much  machinery  was  destroyed 
for  no  other  purpose  than  that,  as  we  knew,  Russia  was  to  be  crippled 
economically  and  made  dependent  upon  Germany  for  various  prod- 
ucts ;  and  we  also  knew — and  this  I  state  emphatically — that  at  the 
time  of  the  Brest-Litovsk  treaty,  thousands  of  commercial  men  from 
Germany  were  already  walking  the  streets  of  Petrograd  and  Moscow 
and  other  large  centers,  taking  ordere. 

Senator  Nelson.  For  German  goods? 

Mr.  Simons.  For  Geiinan  wares;  and  it  looked  very  much  as 
though  Germany  had  it  in  her  mind  to  cripple  Russia  economically, 
and  the  Bolshevik  regime  had 

Senator  Nelson.  Winked  at  it? 

Mr.  Simons.  Helped  it  very  much.  Whether  they  did  that  know- 
ingly or  not  I  do  not  know;  I  am  not  going  to  say;  but  it  looked 
rather  suspicious  to  many  of  us  who  were  eyewitnesses.  I  knew 
men  who  were  at  the  head  of  the  work  at  the  factories,  and  they  said, 
"Just  to  think  of  it !  These  workmen  came  in  here  and  they  stormed 
around,  and  they  pulled  the  finest  machinery  to  pieces,  and  when 
we  tried  to  prevail  with  them  not  to  do  this,  that  it  was  bread  and  but- 
ter, they  said,  '  Ha,  our  bread  and  butter !  We  are  now  demolishing 
capitalism.'  "  That  was  put  into  their  heads,  "  We  are  now  abolish- 
ing capitalism;"'  but  they  were  killing  the  goose  that  laid  the  golden 
egg.  They  did  not  quite  see  the  connection  between  having  a  fac- 
tory that  was  kept  intact  and  the  possibility  of  having  a  livelihood. 
The  sad  part  of  it  all  is  that  most  of  those  jDeople  were  illiterates,  and 
it  was  a  foregone  conclusion  that  manv  of  these  things  could  not  be 
otherwise. 

Senator  Xelson.  Doctor,  will  you  go  on  and  describe  to  us  the 
soviet  plan  of  government,  their  scheme  of  government,  and  the  way 
thej'  propose  to  put  it  into  practice? 

Senator  King.  Before  that,  if  you  will  permit  me,  right  there  in 
sequence:  You  spoke  about  their  cruelties  and  atrocities.  What  did 
it  result  in  with  respect  to  the  bourgeois? 

Mr.  Simons.  It  resulted  in  this,  that  thousands  of  the  best  people 
of  Petrograd  and  Moscow  and  other  parts  had  been  losing  all  their 
property,  and  in  many  cases  were  having  members  of  their  own 
households  arrested.  Ever  so  many  of  these  things  came  under  my 
personal  observation.  They  had  only  one  wish,  and  that  was  to  get 
out  of  Russia.  But  the  Bolsheviki  were  not  letting  people  get  out  of 
Russia.  It  was  the  hardest  thing  to  get  permission  from  them  if 
you  wanted  to  leave  Russia.  But  they  were  making  their  escape  by 
all  kinds  of  methods.  I  will  not  go  into  that.  Many  of  them  suc- 
ceeded, and  we  succeeded  in  getting  some  very  distinguished  people 
out  of  Russia  ourselves  by  hook  and  crook,  because  some  of  them  said : 


BOLSHEVIK  PEOPAGANDA.  131 

'■  If  we  do  not  get  out  we  know  we  are  going  to  be  murdered,  because 
our  names  are  on  the  lists  of  the  thousands  who  are  held  as  bour- 
geois hostages." 

Senator  Overman.  Hostages?  What  does  that  mean?  It  is  not 
used  in  the  ordinary  sense,  I  understand. 

Mr.  Simons.  To  state  it  popularly,  their  idea  was  to  hold  certain 
people  of  the  bourgeois  class,  whose  names  they  had  down  to  be  ar- 
rested, and  perhaps  put  out  of  the  way  if  anything  befell  the  Bolshe- 
vik government;  for  instance,  like  the  attempt  to  kill  Lenine,  or  the 
successful  assassination  of  Uritzky,  commissar  in  Petrograd,  who  was 
killed  by  a  fellow  Jew ;  and  these  people  were  held  as  hostages. 

Senator  King.  To  illustrate,  they  are  holding  now  as  hostage  the 
wives  and  the  families  of  some  of  the  Russian  officers  whom  they 
have  forced  into  their  army? 

Mr.  Simons.  They  are. 

Senator  King.  And  if  they  do  not  run  the  army  as  they  think 
they  ought  to,  they  threaten  to  kill  their  families? 

Mr.  Simons.  I  do  not  know  whether  I  ought  to  come  out  with  this 
statement,  but  scores  of  them  have  come  to  me  and  said  that  it  was 
breaking  their  hearts.  They  say,  "  We  have  to  do  this,  but  we  t]\iuk 
you  and  others  ought  to  know,  and  hope  you  will  square  us  with  the 
allies."  Some  of  the  finest  men  I  have  known  have  said,  "  If  we  do 
not  go  in  they  will  shoot  us  right  down."  Some  were  shot;  some 
made  their  escape ;  some  were  in  hiding  for  months  and  months,  never 
sleeping  in  the  same  place  two  nights  in  succession.  Some  of  these 
horrible  things  were  being  enacted  for  weeks  and  weeks  right  in  our 
own  section,  and  some  Americans  were  arrested  and  then  afterwards 
released. 

You  asked  me  about  their  terroristic  methods.  I  was  an  American 
and  was  known  to  be  a  friend  of  Eussia,  and  a  friend  of  the  working 
people,  and  yet  in  our  open  meetings  it  became  so  apparent  that  there 
was  a  strong  feeling  against  the  Christian  religion,  against  every- 
thing that  was  Christian,  especially  against  the  Young  Men's  Chris- 
tian Association  and  the  Young  Women's  Christian  Association  and 
the  Salvation  Army,  and  all  Christian  bodies,  that  threats  were 
made  like  this :  A  group  of  ill-clad  workmen  stood  in  front  of  our 
house  at  the  close  of  an  open-air  meeting  which  I  had  conducted 
one  Sunday  afternoon,  which  we  have  been  doing  ever  since  the  great 
winter  of  1917.  One  of  our  members  overheard  one  of  them  say, 
"  Before  sundown  we  ai'e  going  to  stick  out  the  eyes  of  that  man  with 
the  spectacles."    They  never  got  as  far  as  the  spectacles. 

Another  case  was  this,  where  an  intoxicated  self-confessed  Bolshe- 
viki  was  moving  around  the  pulpit.  We  had  to  take  our  pulpit  and 
put  it  on  the  stone  stoop  that  we  had  on  the  side  of  the  house,  and 
then  we  would  have  hundreds  of  people  facing  us,  and  he  would  move 
around  that  pulpit  and  I  would  talk  kindly  with  him,  and  I  told  him 
that  it  was  evident  that  he  was  tired,  and  so  on,  and  wouldn't  he  take 
one  of  those  chairs.  We  had  a  few  chairs  out  there  for  some  of  our 
elderly  people.  He  refused  to  be  seated,  and  he  came  back  to  the 
pulpit  again.  One  of  our  oldest  members  talked  with  him  and  he 
said  "  I  am  going  to  put  that  man  out  of  business,"  and  he  lingered 
around  our  property  for  a  couple  of  hours.  After  the  meeting  was 
over  this  one  member  felt  very  nervous  about  it.    He  had  been  im- 


132 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA. 


bibing,  so  this  friend  of  ours,  a  member  of  mir  church,  took  him  all 
arovmd  those  streets  near  the  garden,  as  they  call  it,  or  Haven  of 
Petrograd — so  that  he  finally,  ^Yhen  it  grew  dark,  did  not  know  where 
he  was — and  then  left  him,  and  we  never  saw  him  again. 

I  could  relate  a  few  other  things — how  they  tried  to  break  into  our 
house  early  in  the  morning,  and  one  of  the  men  was  promptly  killed 
bj'  a  Eed  Guard. 

Senator  King.  Doctor,  what  I  was  trying  to  get  at  is  the  extent  of 
the  terror  and  the  etfect  on  the  bourgeoisie  and  the  mass  of  the 
higher  chi.sses;  whether  they  are  forced  to  starve  to  death  or  not? 

Jlr.  SuroNs.  Yes.  We  saw  them  as  walking  shadows  in  the  streets 
of  Petrograd.  I  have  seen  with  my  own  eyes  people  dropping  dead. 
First,  before  they  pass  away  over  there,  their  faces  bloat  up;  and  wq 
had  at  one  time,  when  we  were  not  getting  bread,  an  average  of  60 
horses  dropping  dead  on  the  street. 

Senator  King.  Per  day? 

?i[r.  Si:mons.  Sixty  horses  per  day.  I  have  seen  many  of  them  my- 
self lying  there.  A  Mohammedan  and  a  Jew  came  up,  and  they 
would  dicker  Avith  each  other  before  the  horse  had  gone  to  the  place 
of  his  fathers,  and  they  would  say,  "  If  we  could  keep  him  alive  a 
few  hours  more,  he  would  be  worth  more."  They  would  sell  horse- 
flesh. I  have  seen  people  standing  there — I  recollect  in  one  instance  a 
ni:ii!  in  a  general's  uniform,  a  man  with  a  white  lieard,  stood  on  Bol- 
shoi  Prospect  with  tears  on  his  cheeks,  asking,  "  For  God's  sake,  give 
me  a  few  kopecks.''  Xone  of  the  workmen  would  give  him  any.  He 
stood  there.  I  almost  collapsed  myself,  because  I  had  suffered  my- 
self and  seen  so  much  of  this  diabolical  business,  this  antihuniani- 
tarian  I'egime;  yet  I  wanted  to  see  that.  T  thought  that  would  be 
effective  in  my  book.  And  some  people  of  the  second  and  third  and 
fourth  categories,  who  had  a  few  spare  stamps — we  had  no  coins  any 
more — would  give  him  '20  ov  30  kopecks.  I  Ivavq  been  in  homes  where 
they  had  not  had  any  bread  for  weeks,  and  I  recall  one  case  now ■ 

Senator  King.  Would  these  be  the  bourgeois? 

jMr.  Simons.  Yes.  But  they  were  also  putting  the  screws  on  people 
who  wei-e  not  bourgeois,  but  who  were — I  presume  the  best  thing 
would  be  to  call  them  the  middle  class — people  that  believed  in  the 
use  of  a  clean  handkerchief  once  in  a  while,  having  perhaps  a  gold 
ling;  but  that  immediately  would  put  thcni  under  the  condemnation 
of  being  bourgeois.  I  had  occasion  to  speak  with  people  Avho  were 
woiiving  and  people  who  were  not  bourgeois.  I  interviewed  hundreds, 
and  I  asked  them.  '  Well,  what  do  you  think  of  this  thing  T'  "  Well, 
we  know  that  it  is  first  of  all  German,  and  second,  we  know  that  it  is 
Jewish.  It  is  not  a  Russian  proposition  at  all.  That  became  so 
popular  that  as  you  ujoved  through  the  streets  in  Petrograd  in  July 
and  August  and  September  and  the  beginning  of  October,  openly 
they  would  tell  you  this,  "  This  is  not  a  Russian  Government ;  this  is 
a  German  and  Hebrew  Government."  And  then  others  would  come 
out  and  say,  "And  very  soon  there  is  going  to  be  a  big  pogrom." 
As  a  result  of  that,  hundreds  of  Bolshevik  officials  who  happened  to 
be  Jews  were  sending  their  wives  and  their  children  out  of  Petrograd 
and  Moscow,  afraid  that  the  pogrom  would  really  come.  I  cabled 
something  of  that  in  a  quiet  way  to  our  authorities,  and  it  came  to 
them  through  the  State  Department. 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  133 

Senator  Wolcott.  I  gather  from  what  you  say,  Doctor,  that  this 
vhole  regime  over  there  is  sustained  by  a  small  minority  of  these 
slements  that  are  entirely  out  of  sympathy  with  the  great  Russian 
jeople,  and  that  they  are  imposing  their  will  upon  that  nation  by 
iorce  and  terror.    Is  that  correct  or  not? 

Mr.  Simons.  Absolutely  correct,  and  I  have  seen  with  my  own  eyes 
lOw  they  have  been  marching  hundreds  of  people  down  the  Bolslioi 
Prospect,  on  which  our  property  was  situated,  and  I  have  seen  themi 
marching  hundreds  of  them  down  to  the  garden  or  haven,  and  from 
:here  they  were  taken  down  to  Kronstadt  and  put  in  the  fortress 
:here;  and  then  through  members  of  the  Noi'wegian  legation,  tbo 
Danish  legation,  and  the  Swedish  legation,  we  would  learn  that 
scores  of  them  were  being  killed. 
'  Senator  King.  Was  that  a  constant  occurrence? 

Mr.  Si:moxs.  That  was.  Senator,  after  the  assassination  of  Commis- 
sar Uritzky. 

Senator  WoLCOi'-r.  By  the  way,  have  you  ever  had  any  occasion  to 
make  a  rough  estimate  of  the  number  of  murders  committed  by  this 
Bolshevik  regime  from  the  time  they  got  in  the  ascendancy  in  No- 
vember, 1917,  until  the  time  you  left? 

Mr.  Simons.  It  was  almost  impossible  to  get  any  statistics  on  that. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Not  even  approximate? 

Mr.  Simons.  I  would  not  dare  even  to  guess. 

Senator  Wolcott.  In  the  hundreds  or  thousands? 

Mr.  Simons.  I  should  say  that  if  what  they  have  said  in  their 
speeches,  in  their  proclamations,  and  in  their  Bolshevik  press,  would 
be  any  indication,  already  thousands  of  the  bourgeois  class  have  been 
killed ;  because  they  came  out  openly  and  said,  "  For  every  one  of 
the  proletariat  that  is  killed  we  shall  kill  a  thousand  of  the  bourgeois 
class." 

Senator  King.  What  do  you  say  as  to  the  starvation,  the  extent  of 
it  among  the  bourgeois  and  the  better  classes  ? 

Mr.  Simons.  They  had  a  system  which  divided  the  population  into 
four  classes.  The  first  category — they  used  the  term  "  category  " — 
was  made  up  of  the  black  workmen's  class.  They  were  to  have  any 
food  that  might  be  available. 

Senator  King.  The  soldiers  came  first,  did  they  not? 

Mr.  SiJcoNs.  And  tlie  Red  army;  yes. 

Senator  King.  Then  the  black  workmen  ? 

Mr.  Simons.  Well,  I  am  speaking  now  of  this  particular  thine: 
they  were  sending  around  to  us.  I  have  a  copy  with  me  here, 'and 
I  could  show  you  that  in  translation.  The  first  category  was  the 
black  workmen's  c1;isr.  That  constituted,  if  you  please,  the  nobility 
of  the  proletariat.  Then  came  the  second  category,  of  men  who  were 
working  in  the  stores  and  offices.  If  anything  was  left  after  the  first 
category  got  theirs,  they  came  in.  Then  came  the  third  category, 
which  included  the  professional  people,  teachers,  doctors,  lawyers, 
clergymen,  artists,  singers,  and  so  on.  I  belonged  to  that  category, 
as  a  pastor.  Then  came  the  fourth  category,  made  up  of  the  property 
owners  and  the  capitalists. 

The  third  and  the  fourth  classes,  they  said  openly  in  their  Bol- 
shevik press  and  proclamations  and  speeches,  were  to  be  starved  out. 
If  I  have  heard  it  and  read  it  once,  I  have  come  across  that  state- 


134 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA. 


ment  scores  of  times,  and  they  even  had  cartoons  showing  how  the 
people  of  culture  and  refinement  were  being  treated  like  dogs  who  are 
watching  for  a  crumb  that  falls  from  the  table.  I  have  seen  some 
of  the  most  inhumane  pictures  in  the  month  of  August,  Iflis.  As  a 
member  of  a  category  I  was  entitled  for  the  whole  month  to  one- 
eighth  of  a  pound  of  bread,  and  my  sister  likewise.  Our  head 
deaconess  was  treated  in  the  same  way.  We  were  doing  charitable 
work,  too,  but  all  that  had  no  influence ;  and  the  fact  that  we  were 
trying  to  get  food  into  Eussia,  and  they  Icnew  that  we  were  cabling, 
and  all  that,  did  not  weigh  with  them  at  all.  We  were  simply  put 
in  tlie  same  category.    We  ought  to  be  starved  out. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Let  me  ask  j'^ou :  Suppose  a  workingman  living 
in  Petrograd  had,  by  his  hard  labor,  saved  enough  to  buv  himself  a 
little  home,  and  lived  with  his  wife  and  children  in  his  home,  which 
he  had  been  able  to  buy  by  hard  labor  and  saving  all  his  life,  what 
class  would  he  have  fallen  in? 

Mr.  Simons.  If  he  had  worked  in  a  factory  and  was  a  member  of 
the  factory  unit  in  the  so-called  workmen's  book,  with  his  portrait 
in  it,  that  came  in  under  the  Bolshevik  regime  as  a  substitute  for  the 
passport;  he  would  usually  be  considered  as  a  workman,  and  under 
the  present  Bolsheviki  would  not  be  molested  because  of  owning 
property. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Suppose  he  was  not  working  any  longer? 

Mr.  SiiroNS.  If  they  had  suspicions  that  he  had  a  bourgeois  spirit 
and  ideals  and  wanted  to  wear  a  white  shirt  and  to  use  certain  things 
that  we  people  of  refinement  are  accustomed  to,  he  might  fall  into 
disgrace  with  them. 

Senator  Wolcott.  He  would  be  marked  for  starvation,  would  he? 

Mr.  Si:mons.  Well,  now.  that  is  hypothetical.  Judging  from  what 
I  have  seen  there,  I  would  say  that  they  would  mark  him.    I  think  so. 

Senator  Wolcott.  When  a  man  is  marked  for  starvation,  are  his 
wife  and  children  in  the  same  category  with  him,  under  their  way  of 
reforming  the  world  ? 

Mr.  Simons.  You  are  speaking  in  a  general  way.  There  are  ex- 
ceptions over  there.  I  know  of  many  cases  where  even  people  of 
the  third  and  fourth  categories,  by  properly  manipulating  the  subway 
resources,  have  been  able  to  get  almost  everything  they  wanted. 
The  Bolsheviki  official  is  just  as  weak  to  accept  bribes  as  the  officials 
Tvere  under  the  old  regime,  and  if  you  have  enough  monej'  you  can 
have  almost  anything  you  please ;  and  if  you  find  that  you  are  listed 
to  be  arrested  and  killed,  if  you  have  enough  money  your  life  will 
he  spared.  I  have  had  such  cases  under  my  observation.  Money 
talks,  over  there. 

Senator  King.  By  confiscating  property  have  the}'  been  able  to 
get  money  to  pay  their  men  and  soldiers  and  officials? 

Mr.  SisroNS.  I  am  not  informed  as  to  how  much  real  money  they 
got  into  their  hands.  I  understood  that  when  they  rifled  ever  so 
many  safe-deposit  vaults  there  was  a  great  disappointment.  They 
did  not  find  all  the  gold  they  expected  to  get. 

Senator  King.  They  are  using  paper  money  almost  exclusively? 

Mr.  Simons.  Yes ;  but  they  were  after  gold. 

Senator  King.  Has  the  population  of  Petrograd  and  Moscow  been 
largely  reduced  by  reason  of  the  terrorism  and  starvation? 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  135 

Mr.  Simons.  The  last  I  heard  was  that  Petrograd,  which  used  to 
have — I  am  speaking  now  of  the  period  under  the  great  war — a 
population  of  over  2,000,000,  and  it  got  up  to  about  2,300,000,  as  I 
recall,  has  dropped  down,  so  we  are  told,  to  600,000  or  800,000. 

Senator  King.  Up  to  the  time  you  left  ? 

Mr.  Simons.  Up  to  the  time  I  left. 

Senator  King.  Could  you  witness  a  great  reduction  in  the  popu- 
lation ? 

Mr.  Simons.  Why,  I  noticed  this,  that  we  had  very  few  of  the 
middle  class  left,  and  of  the  so-called  aristocracy  hardly  any.  At 
that  time  they  were  making  arrangements  to  have  the  working  class 
enter  the  palaces  and  mansions  and  the  fine  homes  and  apartments. 
The  president  of  the  northern  union  came  out  with  a  very  red-hot 
proclamation — I  think  it  was  in  July  or  August,  1918 — in  which  he 
began  by  saying,  "  The  English  have  a  saying,  '  My  house  is  my 
castle.' "  That  was  his  theme.  Then  he  used  a  good  deal  of  inflam- 
matory language,  and  upheld  to  the  hoi  poUoi,  the  proletariat  of 
Eussia,  to  take  what  belonged  rightfully  to  them.  All  property 
belonged  to  the  proletariat.  It  was  the  blood  of  their  forefathers 
and  fathers  and  brothers  and  themselves  that  had  paid  the  price  for 
it,  and  now  they  should  take  what  belonged  to  them;  and  he  closed 
his  proclamation — I  am  only  giving  you  this  as  I  have  it  in  my  mem- 
ory— by  saying,  "  Yes ;  my  house  is  my  castle,  and  the  Eussian  work- 
ingman  is  going  to  defend  it  with  a  gun." 

Senator  Nelson.  Are  Lenine  and  Trotsky  Yiddish? 

Mr.  Simons.  Lenine  is  from  a  very  fine  old  Eussian  family,  so  we 
are  told,  and  is  intellectually  a  very  able  man.  A  fanatic,  he  was 
called  the  brains  of  this  movement.  Trotsky  is  a  Jew.  His  real 
name  is  Leon  Bronstein. 

Senator  King.  Why  are  they  so  bitter  toward  religion,  especially 
the  Christian  religion  ? 

Mr.  Simons.  There  is  a  gentleman  here  in  America  who  last  night 
called  on  me.  Dr.  Harris  A.  Houghton,  I  think  is  his  full  name.  I 
knew  him  out  in  Bay  Side  when  I  was  the  pastor  of  that  church.  He 
called  on  me  last  night.  He  is  a  captain  in  the  United  States  Army. 
1  had  not  seen  him  for  six  years.  He  asked  me  whether  I  knew  any- 
thing about  the  anti-Christian  element  in  the  Bolshevik  regime.  I 
said,  "  Indeed,  I  do.  I  do  know  all  about  it."  He  said,  "  Did  you 
ever  come  across  the  so-called  Jewish  protocols?"  I  said,  "Yes;  I 
have  had  them."  "  I  have  a  memorandum,"  he  said,  "  and  last  win- 
ter after  much  trouble  I  came  into  possession  of  a  book  which  was 
called  '  Eedusti,  anti-Christ.' "  Now,  Dr.  Houghton  in  the  mean- 
time had  investigated  this.  He  had  come  into  possession  of  this 
book,  which  is  quite  rare  now,  because  it  was  said  that  when  the 
edition  came  out  it  was  immediately  bought  up  by  the  Jews  in 
Petrograd  and  Moscow.  That  book  reflects  a  real  organization. 
That  book  is  of  some  consequence.  But  the  average  person  in  official 
life  here  in  Washington  and  elsewhere  is  afraid  to  handle  it. 
Houghton  says  that  even  in  his  intelligence  bureau  they  were  afraid 
of  it. 

Senator  King.  Tell  us  about  the  book.  What  is  so  bad  about  it? 
Is  it  anti-Christian? 


136  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Mr.  Simons.  It  is  anti-Christian,  and  it  shows  what  this  secret 
Jewish  society  has  been  doing  in  order  to  iiiake  a  conquest  of  the 
world,  and  to  make  the  Christian  forces  as  ineffective  as  possible, 
and  finally  to  have  the  whole  world,  if  you  please,  in  their  grip; 
and  now  in  that  book  ever  so  many  things  are  said  with  regard  to 
their  program  and  their  methods,  which  dovetail  into  the  Bolshevik 
regime.     It  just  looks  as  if  that  is  connected  in  some  way. 

Now,  I  have  no  animus  against  the  Jews,  but  I  have  a  great  pas- 
sion for  truth.  If  there  is  anything  in  it,  I  think  we  ought  to  know. 
The  man  who  wrote  it  is  considered  a  truth-loving  man,  a  man  held 
in  the  highest  esteem  by  the  authorities  of  the  Russian  Orthodox 
Church. 

Senator  King.  Of  course,  that  book  or  any  teachings  in  that  book 
would  not  appeal  to  the  Letts  or  the  Chinese  coolies  or  the  German 
soldiers,  or  to  some  who  are  controlling  these  Bolshevik  mo^'ements. 
What  I  am  trying  to  get  at  is.  for  my  information,  why  Bolshevism 
is  bitterly  opposed  to  all  sorts  of  religion  or  sacraments  of  the  church — 
Christianity;  because  I  suppose  they  recognize  that  Christianity  is 
the  basis  of  law  and  order  and  of  orderly  government.  I  was  Avon- 
dering  if  you  had  discovered  why  they  were  so  bitter  against  Chris- 
tianity, and  if  you  found  that  all  the  Bolsheviks  were  atheistic  or 
rationalistic  or  anti-Christian? 

Mr.  Simons.  My  experience  over  there  under  the  Bolsheviki 
regime  has  led  me  to  come  to  the  conclusion  that  the  Bolsheviki 
religion  is  not  only  absolutely  antireligious,  atheistic,  but  has  it  in 
mind  to  make  all  real  religious  work  impossible  as  soon  as  they  can 
achieve  that  end  which  they  are  pressing.  There  was  a  meeting — I  can 
not  give  you  the  date  offhand ;  it  must  have  been  in  August,  1918^ 
held  in  a  large  hall  that  had  once  been  used  by  the  Young  Men's 
Christian  Association  in  Petrograd  for  their  work  among  the  Rus- 
sian soldiers.  The  Bolsheviki  confiscated  it ;  put  out  the  Y.  M.  C.  A. 
In  that  large  hall  there  was  a  meeting  held  which  was  to  be  a  sort 
of  religious  dispute.  Lunacharsky,  the  commissar  of  people's  en- 
lightenment, as  he  was  called,  and  Mr.  Spitzberg,  who  was  the  com- 
missar of  propaganda  for  Bolshevism,  were  the  two  main  speakers. 
Both  of  those  men  spoke  in  very  much  the  same  way  as  Emma  Gold- 
man has  been  speaking.  I  have  been  getting  some  of  her  literature, 
and  recently  I  have  been  very  much  amazed  at  the  same  line  of  argu- 
mentation with  regard  to  the  attack  on  religion  and  Christianity 
and  so-called  religious  organizations. 

Senator  King.  She,  is  the  Bolshevik  who  has  been  in  jail  in  this 
country  and  who  will  be  deported  as  soon  as  her  sentence  is  over  ? 

Mr.  Simons.  I  do  not  know  as  she  will  be  deported. 

Senator  King.  I  think  she  will  be. 

Mr.  Simons.  She  ought  to  be  put  somewhere  where  she  can  not 
issue  any  more  of  that  literature.  Lunacharsky  and  Spitzberg  came 
out  with  pretty  much  the  same  things  that  she  has  been  saying  and 
printing.  This  is  one  of  these  theses :  "All  that  is  bad  in  the  world, 
misery  and  suffering  that  we  have  had,  is  largely  due  to  the  supersti- 
tion that  there  is  a  God." 

Senator  King.  I  noticed  in  j^esterday's  paper  that  in  their  schools 
the  children  are  being  taught,  wherever  they  have  schools  at  all, 
positive  atheism.    Did  you  verify  that? 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  137 

Mr.  Simons.  Lunacharsky,  as  the  oiRcial  head  of  the  department 
of  education,  commissar  of  the  people's  enlightenment,  said,  "  We 
now  propose  to  enlighten  our  boys  and  our  girls  and  we  are  using  as  a 
textbook  a  catechism  of  atheism  which  will  be  used  in  our  public 
schools."  Yet  he  had  the  audacity  to  say :  "  We  are  going  to  give  all 
churches  the  same  chance."  And  a  priest  replied  to  him,  saying: 
"Then  you  ought  not  to  put  your  catechism  of  atheism  into  the 
schools." 

Senator  King.  Did  you  find,  then,  that  atheism  permeates  the 
ranks  of  the  Bolsheviki? 

Mr.  Simons.  Yes,  sir.    And  the  anti-Christ  spirit  as  well. 

Senator  Nelson.  In  this  book  that  you  refer  to  is  there  anything 
that  goes  to  show  that  this  Bolshevik  government  of  Russia  are  sup- 
porting, directly  or  indirectly,  this  book  of  protocols  ? 

Mr.  Simons.  Before  answering  that  question  I  should  like  to  see 
that  translation,  because  I  do  not  know  how  this  thing  has  been  done. 

(A  pamphlet  was  handed  to  the  witness.) 

Senator  Nelson.  You  have  seen  the  original  book? 

Mr.  Simons.  Yes.  Some  very  finely  educated  Russian  generals  of 
note  have  told  me  that  they  considered  this  as  an  authentic  thing, 
and  thej'  say  the  marvelous  part  of  it  is  that  nearly  all  of  that  is 
being  executed  under  the  Bolsheviki. 

Senator  King.  Before  you  leave  that,  one  other  question:  I  have 
seen  a  number  of  translations — have  seen  the  Russian  and  the  trans- 
lations of  what  purported  to  be  decrees  or  orders  of  some  of  the 
so-called  Soviets,  in  effect  abolishing  marriage  and  establishing  what 
has  been  called  "  free  love."    Do  you  know  anything  about  that? 

Mr.  Simons.  Their  program  you  will  find  in  the  Communist  Mani- 
festo of  Marx  and  Engel.  Since  we  left  Petrograd  they  have,  if  the 
newspaper  reports  are  to  be  relied  upon,  already  instituted  a  very 
definite  program  with  regard  to  the  so-called  socialization  of  women, 
each  woman  from  18  to  45  being  obliged  to  appear  before  the  com- 
missariat and  be  given,  nolens  volens,  a  man  with  whom  she  shall 
live. 

Senator  Nelson.  In  marriage? 

Mr.  Simons.  You  can  call  it  marriage  or  whatever  you  want  to 
call  it.  I  have  seen  a  number  of  people  over  there  under  the  bol- 
shevistic modus  operandi.  One  was  an  American.  He  married  a 
Russian  girl.  He  was  married  in  the  commissariat  and  had  to  an- 
swer a;  few  questions  and  sign  his  name,  and  she  signed  her  name, 
and  among  other  questions  that  they  asked  were  these :  "  How  do 
you  propose  to  be  married?"  "How  many  children  do  you 
propose  to  have  ?  "  And  things  of  that  kind.  And  then  later  he 
came  to  our  headquarters  and  we  married  the  couple  there  in  Rus- 
sian and  English;  and  other  cases  have  come  under  my  observation. 
But  what  they  are  doing  now  I  am  not  in  a  position  to  say,  authorita- 
tively, except  what  has  been  in  the  papers. 

Senator  King.  Doctor,  you  have  read  and  heard  of  and  come  in  con- 
tact with  the  I.  W.  W^.'s  of  this  country,  and  their  destructive  creed, 
their  advocacy  of  the  destruction  of  our  form  of  go^vernment.  I  will 
ask  you  whether  or  not,  from  your  observations  of  the  Bolsheviki 
and  the  I.  W.  W.,  you  see  any  difference? 


138  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Mr.  Simons.  I  am  strongly  impressed  with  this,  that  the  Bolshe- 
viki  and  the  I.  W.  W.  movements  are  identical.  Zorin  told  me,  the 
commissar  of  the  post  and  telegraph 

Senator  Oveema^^  He  had  been  an  American? 

Mr.  Simons.  He  had  been  eight  years  in  New  York,  and  knew 
some  of  our  leaders  here  in  our  own  Methodist  Church. 

Maj.  Humes.  Had  he  been  naturalized  in  this  country? 

Mr.  Simons.  He  had  not;  no.  But  he  said  he  had  been  eight  years 
in  New  York,  and  had  been  in  religious  disputes  with  some  of  our 
own  leaders.  .Zorin  said  to  me,  "  We  have  now  made  our  greatest 
acquisition,  Maxim  Gorky,  who  used  to  be  against  us,  has  come  over 
to  our  side.  He  is  now  with  us  and  has  taken  charge  of  our  literary 
work.  You  know  we  have  conquered  Russia.  We  next  propose  to 
conquer  Germany  and  then  America." 

Senator  Nelson.  A  big  job. 

Senator  King.  Do  you  know  to  what  extent  they  sent  out  their 
representatives  in  the  surrounding  countries  of  Europe,  giving  them 
money  with  which  to  carry  on  the  propaganda  of  Bolshevism? 

Mr.  Simons.  We  had  heard  again  and  again  that  they  had  been 
sending  out  sums  of  money  into  different  parts  of  Europe,  and  when 
nobody  except  people  of  the  diplomatic  class  were  permitted  to  send 
out  anything  at  all  they  were  sending,  day  in  and  day  out,  from 
Petrograd  over  to  Stockholm,  and  over  to  Copenhagen,  large  bags. 
Now,  what  those  bags  contained  we  can  not  say  with  any  surety, 
but  it  is  suspected  that  those  bags  contained  very  likely  Bolshevik 
literature,  and  perhaps  money,  and  perhaps  also  valuables  which 
were  being  confiscated,  because  many  of  the  rare  old  jewels  and 
historic  things  which  have  been  kept  intact  for  decacles  in  the  past, 
and  so  on,  have  disappeared  and  no  one  knows  where  they  are. 

Senator  King.  One  other  question :  Did  you  see  any  coordination, 
if  I  may  use  the  term,  between  the  German  troops,  after  Germany 
sent  troops  into  Eussia,  and  the  Bolshevik  troops,  in  the  Bolshevik 
government  ?    That  is  to  say,  did  you  find  that  they  worked  together  ? 

Mr.  Simons.  I  was  not  in  a  position  to  follow  that  up,  but  I  have 
heard  that  it  is  true.  I  have  heard  that  from  Eussian  officers  and 
members  of  the  military  mission ;  and  they  used  the  same  kind  of 
literature  in  both  camps. 

Senator  King.  Did  you  learn  whether  or  not  the  Bolsheviki  aided 
the  Germans  as  against  the  allies,  surrendered  them  their  guns  and 
munitions,  and  some  of  M'hich  they  had  been  accumulating  in  the 
Eussian  Army  to  be  used  against  the  allies,  including  the  United 
States?  The  point  I  am  trying  to  get  at  is,  did  any  of  the  munitions 
that  the  Eussian  Army  possessed  when,  through  the  action  of  the 
Bolshevists,  the  armies  were  disintegrated  fall  into  the  hands  of  the 
Gertaians  ? 

Mr.  Simons.  That  statement  has  been  made.  I  do  happen  to  know 
this,  that  came  out  while  I  was  passing  from  Stockholm.  A  man 
who  had  been  in  the  military  mission  at  one  time  and  was  at  last 
working  with  the  war  council  at  Petrograd,  told  me  what  they  had 
discovered  on  a  Eussian  battleship  in  the  Neva ;  that  the  ship  had  the 
archives,  so  called,  of  the  Eussian  Navy,  showing  where  the  forts  and 
fortresses  were,  where  the  mines  were  laid,  and  the  whole  naval  posi- 
tion with  regard  to  Eussia ;  and  that  there  was  found  a  letter  which  • 


BOLSHEVIK  PEOPAGANDA.  139 

had  been  signed  by  Trotsky  to  the  effect  that  under  certain  circum- 
stances the  archives  of  the  Russian  Navy  would  be  turned  over  to 
certain  German  officers. 

Senator  King.  Well,  Doctor,  I  did  not  care  for  hearsay.  What  I 
had  in  mind  was  what  you  Imew  personally. 

Mr.  Simons.  We  knew  that  they  were  preparing  millions  of  rubles 
for  propaganda  purposes  in  China,  for  instance,  in  India,  and  in 
other  parts  of  the  world. 

Senator  King.  South  America? 

Mr.  Simons.  That  appeared  in  their  daily  press.  That  was  well 
known.     They  made  no  secret  of  that. 

Senator  King.  For  the  purpose  of  destroying  all  other  govern- 
ments and  bringing  them  under  Bolshevism  ? 

Mr.  Simons.  Yes,  sir;  and  putting  all  other  institutions  out  of 
commission  that  stood,  if  you  please,  for  the  class  that  they  wanted 
to  destroy.  Lunacharsky  and  Spitzberg  said  in  that  meeting,  and 
they  sent  it  out  in  their  proclamations,  "  The  greatest  enemy  to  our 
proletarian  cause  is  religion.  The  so-called  church  is  simplj^  a 
camouflage  of  capitalistic  control  and  they  are  hiding  behind  it.  and 
in  order  to  have  success  in  our  movement  we  must  get  rid  of  thp 
church."  Now,  a  frank  statement  like  that  seems  to  me  to  indicate 
their  antireligious  and  anti-Christian  animus. 

Senator  King.  Then,  would  this  be  a  fair  statement,  from  your 
knowledge  of  Bolshevism,  that  any  persons  in  this  country,  mis- 
guided or  sinister,  who  get  up  in  theaters  or  other  places  on  the  lec- 
ture platform  and  advocate  Bolshevism  or  defend  it  or  apologize  for 
it,  are  first  approving  the  course  of  the  Bolshevists  in  disintegrating 
the  armies,  to  that  extent  making  the  cause  of  our  Government  and 
of  the  allies  in  defeating  the  central  powers  more  difficult  ?  It  would 
have  that  effect.  The  effect  of  their  conduct  would  be  an  indorse- 
ment of  their  course?  Secondly,  an  indorsement  or  appi*oval  would 
be  the  indorsement  or  approval  of  a  course  of  a  party  that  stands  for 
the  grossest  kind  of  materialism  and  atheism,  and  is  against  marriage, 
against  the  right  of  property,  against  the  democratic  form  of  gov- 
ernment, such  as  that  which  we  have,  and  against  the  civilization 
which  has  been  builded  up  under  our  form  of  government  ? 

Mr.  Simons.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  King.  Bolshevism  stands  for  all  those  things?  Its  apolo- 
gists are  our  enemies,  enemies  to  our  country  and  to  our  form  of 
Government  and  to  civilization? 

Mr.  Simons.  Whether  they  know  that  they  are  enemies,  or  they 
have  no  clear  notion  as  to  what  the  American  spirit  means,  I  think  it 
is  safe  to  say  that  they  are  mush-headed  and  muddle-headed. 

Senator  Nelson.  Are  you  acquainted  with  Albert  Rys  Williams, 
who  has  issued  that  pamphlet? 

Mr.  Simons.  I  know  him. 

Senator  Nelson.  Have  you  met  him  in  Russia  ? 

Mr.  Simons.  I  have  met  him  in  Russia. 

Senator  Nelson.  Can  you  tell  us  about  his  activities  and  whom  he 
associated  with  there? 

Mr.  Simons.  I  do  not  know  whether  it  would  be  wise  for  me  to  say 
what  I  did  see.  I  am  not  sure  whether  he  is  an  American  citizen.  I 
should  first  like  to  know  whether  he  is  an  American  citizen.    A  gen- 


140  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

tleman  came  up  to  me  Avhen  I  spoke  before  the  preachers'  meeting  in 
Philadelphia  and  said  that  he  had  learned  that  Williams  was  not  an 
American.    If  he  is  not,  then  I  am  free  to  speak. 

Maj.  Hu^iES.  I  maj'  tell  you  that  he  was  born  in  this  country.  Un- 
less he  has  renounced  his  citizenship  he  is  an  American  citizen. 

Senator  Overman.  He  is  distributing  tliese  pamphlets  on  the  East 
Side  of  New  York  where  Bolshevism  has  been  nourished  ? 

Mr.  Simons.  Yes. 

Senator  Overman.  And  you  were  approached  l\y  this  Yiddish 
fellow  with  this  catechism  in  his  hand  i 

Mr.  Simons.  AYell,  I  only  wish  to  saj'  this,  that  if  he  is  an  Ameri- 
can citizen  I  should  like  to  show  him  the  courtesy  due  one  of  my  com- 
patriots, and  I  do  not  want  to  say  anything  in  your  presence  until 
he  has  had  a  chance  to  speak  for  himself. 

Senator  0^■ERMAN.  He  may  be  able  to  speak  for  himself. 

Senator  King.  Was  he  associating  Avith  the  Soviets  over  there,  and 
making  speeches  for  tliem  ? 

Mr.  Simons.  We  knew  at  that  time  that  he  was  not  only  very  sym- 
loathetic  with  the  Bolsheviki,  but  he  was  helping  them  in  many  ways. 
We  know  that ;  and  he  was  embarrassing  our  own  embassy  and  con- 
sulate in  a  very  effective  way. 

Senator  Nelson.  Perhaps  we  had  not  better  go  into  it  further  now. 
but  we  .would  be  glad  to  hear  you  later  on  this  subject. 

Senator  King.  Just  one  other  question.  I  will  ask  you  whether 
or  not  you  noticed  any  difference  in  the  personnel  of  the  soviet  after 
Lenine  and  Trotsky  got  control;  that  is  to  say,  when  Lenine  and 
Trotsky  came  into  poAver  the  Soviets  existed,  and  as  I  understand  it, 
many  of  the  soA^ets  Avere  elected  by  the  people  and  the  representa- 
tives of  the  Soviets  were  fair  representatives  of  the  people.  Now, 
AA'hat  I  am  trying  to  get  at  is,  after  Lenine  and  Trotsky  came  in, 
whether  or  not  the  personnel  of  the  Soviets  changed.  My  informa- 
tion is,  and  I  want  to  knoAv  Avhether  it  is  correct  or  not,  that  they 
would  frequently  send  out  from  Petrograd  and  Moscoav  their  tools, 
and  they  would  supersede  the  Soviets  in  various  administrations  and 
put  in  men  who  shared  the  views  of  Lenine  and  Trotsky. 

Mr.  Simons.  Yes ;  that  was  a  well-known  fact.  That  came  under 
our  observation  again  and  again. 

Senator  King.  So,  then,  Avhereas  the  soviet  in  the  beginning  might 
be  called  a  fair  representative  of  the  people,  noAv  it  is  merely  a  tool 
of  Lenine  and  Trotsky  and  the  BolsheAdk  administration  ? 

Mr.  Simons.  That  is  correct.  I  happen  to  know  that  shortly  be- 
fore I  left  Eussia  fully  90  per  cent  of  the  peasants  were  anti-Bolshe- 
vik, and  it  Avas  said  by  people  qualified  to  judge  of  the  situation  over 
there  that  fully  three-fourths  of  the  workmen  Avere  anti-Bolshevik, 
and  they  were  hoping  that  Bolshevism  would  soon  be  defeated. 

Senator  Wolcott.  I  want  to  ask  you.  Doctor,  if  during  the  noon 
hour  you  will  refresh  your  recollection  and  be  prepared  when  we 
meet  again  to  give  us  a  list  of  all  the  commissars  that  you  knoAV  or 
did  know,  with  their  correct  names  and  their  assumed  names  and  the 
nationality  of  each  indicated  ?  Make  up  such  a  list,  in  so  far  as  your 
memory  can  carry  you. 

Mr.  Simons.  I  think  I  have  mentioned  the  names  of  those  that  I 
really  know. 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  141 

Senator  Wolcott.  None  outside  of  those? 

Mr.  Simons.  There  were  minor  officials. 

Senator  Wolcott.  But  you  can  add  to  them  any  others  you  may 
remember,  as  you  think  over  it. 

(Thereupon,  at  1.30  o'clock  p.  m.,  the  subcommittee  took  a  recess 
until  2.30  o'clock  p.  m.) 

AFTER  RECESS. 

The  subcommittee  met  at  2.30  o'clock  p.  m.,  pursuant  to  the  taking 
of  recess,  and  at  2.40  o'clock  proceeded  with  the  hearing  of  Jtlr. 
Simons. 

TESTIMONY  OF  REVEKEND  MR.  GEORGE  A.  SIMONS— Resumed. 

Senator  Overman.  Doctor,  I  understood  you  to  say  that  you  be- 
longed to  the  Northern  Methodist  Church  ? 

Mr.  Simons.  The  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  North. 

Senator  Overman.  As  contradistinguished  from  the  South?  And 
you  were  head  not  only  of  your  mission  over  there  but  you  were  the 
head  of  an  educational  institution,  as  I  understand  it? 

Mr.  SuroNS.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Overman.  What  was  the  name  of  that? 

Mr.  Simons.  We  called  it  the  English  School  of  the  American 
Church.  That  was  one  name,  and  we  also  had  a  theological  seminary 
located  there. 

Senator  Overman.  You  had  a  regvdar  curriculum  and  faculty  ? 

Mr.  Simons.  Oh,  yes. 

I  hope  that  I  will  not  be  misunderstood  with  regard  to  the  facts 
that  came  out  in  my  testimony  concerning  the  Jewish  element  in  this 
Bolshevik  movement.  I  am  not  anti-Semitic  and  have  no  sympathy 
with  any  movement  of  that  kind,  and  some  of  my  best  friends  in  Eus- 
sia  and  America  are  Jews,  and  as  I  have  been  moving  around  making 
the  matter  clear  before  large  audiences  in  churches  and  factories, 
many  Jews  have  come  up  and  have  thanked  me  for  having  said  what 
they  regarded  as  true,  and  they  assured  me  that  the  better  class  of 
Jews — and  there  are  hundreds  of  thousands  of  them  in  America — 
would  stand  shoulder  to  shoulder  with  the  Christians  in  fighting  the 
red  flag. 

Senator  Overman.  I  understood  that  all  the  time  you  were  speak- 
ing of  what  is  known  as  the 

Mr.  Simons.  The  apostate  Jews.  I  only  wish  to  be  properly 
quoted,  because  I  should  not  like  to  offend  those  fine  American  citi- 
zens who  happen  to  be  Jews,  for  they  are  just  as  good  morally  every 
way  as  we  Christians  are. 

Senator  Overman.  I  think  our  newspaper  reporters  will  make  that 
understood  in  their  reports,  that  you  are  not  speaking  of  anybody  but 
the  apostates. 

Mr.  Simons.  There  are  hundreds  of  rabbis  who  will  help  us  in 
this  matter.    I  thank  you  for  permitting  me  to  clear  that  up. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Do  you  have  any  names  to  add  to  the  list  I  asked 
you  for? 

Senator  Overman.  There  is  a  lady  here  who  has  a  complete  list  of 
all  those  names. 


142 


BOLSHEVIK   i-BUi-AUAJMUA. 


Senator  Wolcott.  And  giving  their  nationality,  and  where  they 
are  from? 

Maj.  Humes.  I  think  so. 

Senator  Wolcott.  All  right;  we  will  get  it  from  some  other  wit- 
ness. 

Senator  Overman.  Did  you  see  this  list  of  names  that  Mrs.  Sum- 
mers handed  in? 

Mr.  Simons.  I  have  seen  at  least  four  different  lists,  and  the  first 
that  came  out  I  have  in  my  possession  here.  This  came  out  about 
August,  1917,  and  was  widely  circulated  in  Petrograd  and  Moscow 
[reading] : 


Real  name. 

1.  Chernoff Von  Gutmann. 

2.  Trotsky Bronstein. 

3.  MartofE Zederbaum. 

4.  Kamkoff Katz. 

5.  Meshkoff Goldenberg. 

6.  Zagorsky Krochmal. 

7.  SuchanofC Gimmer. 

8.  Dan Gurvitch. 

9.  Parvuss Geldfand. 

10.  Kradek Sabelson. 


Real  name. 

11.  ZinovyefE Apfelbaum. 

12.  Stekloff Xachamkes. 

13.  Larin Lurye. 

14.  Ryazanoff Goldenbach. 

15.  Bogdanoff .Tosse. 

16.  Goryeff Goldmann. 

17.  Z\yezdin Wanstein. 

18.  Lieber Goldmann. 

19.  Ganezky Furstenberg. 

20.  Roshal Solomon. 


And  then  the  last  one  did  not  change  his  name.  That  is  the  first 
list  that  we  had. 

Senator  O^'erman.  Do  j'Ou  know  how  many  of  those  came  from 
America  ? 

Mr.  Simons.  I  do  not.    I  have  not  investigated. 

Senator  Wolcott.  That  is  the  list  of  men  who  were  oiRcially  con- 
nected with  the  Bolshevik  government? 

'  Mr.  Simons.  When  this  statement  came  out  it  was  suggested  that 
'•  These  are  the  men  who  are  now  working  against  the  provisional 
Government  with  might  and  main  and  to  bring  in  the  Bolshevik 
rule."    Other  lists  followed. 

Senator  Overman.  Why  do  you  suppose  they  wanted  to  change 
their  names? 

Mr.  Simons.  Soon  after  the  outbreak  of  the  war  there  were  many 
people  in  Russia  who  had  German  names  and  who  had  them  changed 
to  Russian  names,  because-  there  was  a  strong  anti-German  move- 
ment, and  they  were  very  much  discriminated  against,  and  to  have  a 
German  name  was  in  fact  to  be  insulted  almost  anywhere.  It  took 
some  time  before,  on  the  whole,  that  feeling  subsided.  When  the 
Russian  revolution  came  along  there  was  none  of  that  to  be  seen  any 
more,  and  some  of  these  people  took  their  names  back,  changed  them 
back  from  the  last  form  to  the  old  German  form ;  but  when  the  Bol- 
shevik movement  came  on  we  noticed  that  there  were  ever  so  many 
people  who  were  Jews  and  had  real  Jewish  names,  who  were  not 
using  them.  They  had  assumed  Russian  names.  Now,  there  may  be 
two  or  three  explanations  given  for  that.  One  that  has  been  offered 
now  and  then  is  as  follows:  Some  of  these  men  had  two  or  three 
passports.  You  could  get  a  passport  if  you  needed  it.  from  certain 
agents  in  Russia,  and  we  were  told  that  even  in  New  York  City  there 
were  certain  people  who  were  dealing  in  Russian  passports.  We 
knew  that  there  were  such  people  in  different  parts  of  Europe,  es- 
pecially near  the  German-Russian  border,  and  the  Austro-Hungarian- 
Russian  border,  who  made  a  regular  business  of  selling  or  loan- 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  143 

ing  out  Eussian  passports.  A  man  would  take  a  passport  like  that, 
and  then  he  would  use  that  particular  name. 

Now,  that  is  one  explanation.  Another  explanation  given  is  that 
among  the  real  Eussians  there  would  be  an  antipathy  against  the 
Jew,  and  a  man  having  a  real  Jewish  name  would  be  discriminated 
against. 

Then  there  is  another  reason  given  by  some  of  our  friends  who  are 
always  up  in  the  literary  world  in  Eussia — and  one  is  a  famous 
editor.  These  have  said  that  perhaps  the  psychology  of  it  could  be 
stated  thus :  We  want  to  make  this  thing  appear  as  a  purely  Eussian 
thing,  and  if  our  real  names,  which  ai'e  nearly  all  Jewish  names,  ap- 
pear, it  will  militate  against  the  success  of  our  experiment  in  social- 
ism and  government.  People — millions  of  real  Eussians — will  say 
'•  That  tiling  is  not  Eussian.    The  names  all  show  that." 

Senator  Overman.  Did  you  know  Trotsky? 

Mr.  Simons.  I  did  not  know  him.  I  have  been  quoted  in  the  papers 
as  having  had  conversations  with  Trotsky  and  Lenine,  and  having 
shown  them  our  discipline.  I  do  not  know  how  that  story  ever  be- 
came current,  because  I  never  said  such  a  thing,  never  wrote  it,  and 
never  dreamed  it,  but  the  newspaper  men  will  sometimes  imagine 
things. 

Senator  Overman.  Did  you  hear  him  speak? 

Mr.  Simons.  I  have  not. 

Senator  Overman.  He  did  not  change  his  name? 

Mr.  Simons.  His  name  is  Bronstein. 

Senator  Nelson.  He  is  Yiddish  ? 

Senator  Overman.  Is  he  one  of  these  Yiddish  Jews?  You  call 
them  Yiddish  instead  of  Jews,  and  I  want  to  distinguish. 

Mr.  Simons.  When  we  speak  of  the  lower  East  Side,  we  are  think- 
ing of  hundreds  of  thousands  of  people  who  are  speaking  and  read- 
ing several  other  languages  as  well  as  Yiddish. 

I  might  mention  this,  that  when  the  Bolsheviki  came  into  power, 
all  over  Petrograd  we  at  once  had  a  predominance  of  Yiddish  procla- 
mations, big  posters,  and  everything  in  Yiddish.  It  became  very 
evident  that  now  that  was  to  be  one  of  the  great  languages  of  Eiis- 
sia ;  and  the  real  Eussians,  of  course,  did  not  take  very  kindly  to  it. 

Senator  Nelson.  Now,  I  should  be  glad  to  have  you  describe  the 
Bolshevik  plan  and  system  of  government,  their  scheme  and  plan  of 
government,  and  as  they  proclaimed  it  and  outlined  it  to  the  people. 
This  is  the  second  time  I  have  asked  it. 

Senator  King.  I  want  to  ask,  for  my  own  information,  do  you 
mean  as  they  idealize  it  or  as  they  apply  it  ? 

Senator  Nelson.  Both.  I  want  it  so  far  as  the  written  documents 
are  concerned,  and  as  they  apply  it,  both. 

Mr.  Simons.  So  far  as  the  mechanical  part  of  their  government 
is  concerned,  I  think  they  have  been  quite  consistent  in  carrying  out 
that  end ;  and  as  far  as  their  proclamations  have  been  concerned,  we 
regret  to  say  that  they  not  only  consistently  carry  most  of  them  out 
but  put  in  a  lot  more  than  was  bargained  for,  if  you  please,  and  to 
that  extent  that  all  kinds  of  atrocities  and  cruelties  were  committed 
under  the  authority  of  this  or  that  decree  or  proclamation. 

Senator  Nelson.  What  I  mean  is,  what  is  the  plan  and  scheme 
of  government  that  they  offer  to  the  people  ?  Outline  their  constitu- 
tion. 


144  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Mr.  Simons.  It  is,  as  you  have  seen  in  most  of  the  papers  here,  a 
government  that  is  to  be,  first,  last,  and  all  the  time,  predominantly 
a  government  of  the  industrial  workers.  It  is  to  be  a  government 
of  the  so-called  "  workmen's  councils,"  and  it  is  a  government  of 
the  proletariat.  ISIany  of  their  phrases  they  have  taken  from  the 
communist  manifesto  of  March,  and  one  in  particular,  "  a  dictator- 
ship of  the  proletariat."'  A  Bolshevik  official  would  be  asked,  "  Well, 
how  about  liberty?"  The  chances  are  that  he  would  answer  as 
Lenine  and  Trotsky  did  on  several  occasions,  ''  We  do  not  believe  in 
liberty.  We  believe  in  the  dictatorship  of  the  proletariat."  Now, 
when  I  ha^  e  mentioned  that,  Senator,  I  have  given  you,  if  you  please, 
the  heart  of  their  government  scheme,  and  everything  moves  around 
that. 

The  other  part  is  quite,  to  mj'  way  of  thinking,  of  little  conse- 
quence— the  machinery.  They  have  what  they  call 'the  soviet  govern- 
ment, built  up  on  the  lines  of  a  social  democratic  representation, 
excluding,  of  course,  everybody  that  is  not  Bolshevik.  Or  if  he  is  not 
Bolshevik,  if  he  consefits  to  work  with  them  and  to  just  submerge  his 
own  political  opinions,  well  and  good.  He  can  hold  office.  In  fact,  we 
know  tliat  right  in  Petrograd  and  Moscow  there  were  hundreds  of 
men,  scores  of  them,  like  myself,  who  were  not  Bolsheviks,  that  had 
been  in  certain  ministries  under  the  old  regime,  and  they  had  con- 
tinued under  the  provisional  government,  and  in  order  to  save  their 
own  lives  and  the  lives  of  their  families  and  to  have  food  and  com- 
fort and  what  not,  and  be  protected,  they  remained  in  office,  although 
for  a  time  some  of  them  had  held  out  in  wliat  was  called  sabotage. 
I  knew  some  of  these  men  and  some  of  the  things  that  we  were  able 
to  do.  Favors  that-Avere  shown  us  as  an  American  institution  were 
made  possible  through  men  who  were  anti-Bolshevik,  but  were  in 
the  Bolshevik  government;  and  if  you  will  allow  me  to  go  off 
on  a  tangent — it  has  come  to  my  mind  while  I  am  speaking  at 
random — some  of  these  men  have  told  me,  "We  are  staying  in 
office  in  the  hopes  that  one  of  these  days  Bolshevism  will  weaken  and 
we  shall  be  able  to  play  the  Trojan  horse  trick.  They  still  had  the 
hope  that  something  like  that  would  happen — either  the  allies  would 
come  in  and  do  something  or  something  else  would  happen — and  then 
they  would  be  there.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  one  of  the  greatest  men  of 
Kussia,  with  whom  I  have  had  a  good  deal  to  do — he  was  formerly 
an  editor  of  the  journal  that  was  considered  semiofficial — told  me 
shortly  before  I  left,  "  Strange  to  say,  I  have  been  trying  to  get  to 
Kiev  all  these  weeks,  and  I  have  had  to  go  through  more  red  tape 
than  under  the  old  regime,  and  in  their  so-called  department  for  in- 
vestigating the  character  of  the  applicant,  I  found  the  same  officials 
seated  at  the  desks  as  under  the  old  regime.  I  recognized  them  and 
they  recognized  me  and  they  smiled." 

Now,  they  were  not  Bolsheviks  -at  all.  I  knew  it.  I  had  occasion 
to  get  a  certain  permission  prior  to  leaving  Russia,  and  it  was  after 
the  regular  hours  and  I  rushed  into  that  one  ministry  and.  lo  and 
behold,  I  found  one  of  the  most  active  of  the  anti-Bolslieviks  holding 
a  prominent  position  there,  and  he  said,  "Why,  I  will  get  that 
through  for  you,"  and  he  did.  He  said,  "  You  know  I  am  not  Bol- 
shevik. I  have  been  trying  all  these  months  to  get  out  of  Eussia." 
So  there  are  hundreds  of  them. 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  145 

Senator  OvEEistAN.  What  is  the  character  of  the  nionev  thev  issue 
there  ? 

Mr.  SiMoxs.  They  have  jiow  been  issuing  hirgelv  small  currency, 
which  is  stamps.  That  [indicating]  is  a  1-kopeck  stamp.  On  the 
other  side  it  says,  "  To  be  used  on  a  par  with  metal  money."  Then 
they  have  what  they  call  "  kerenki,"  little  bits  of  paper'  about  an 
inch  and  a  half  or  2  inches  square,  without  any  registration  num- 
ber, simply  "  20,"  and  then  a  little  .statement  to  the  effect  that  it 
is  to  be  honored  as  legal  tender,  and  then  the  other  denomination  is 
"  40  " — stamped  20  rubles  and  40  rubles  kerenki.  It  became  almost 
valueless  and  the  people  would  not  accept  them  any  more. 

Perhaps,  Senator  Overman,  the  committee  would  like  to  know 
what  happened  to  us  as  we  tried  to  get  over  the  border,  with  regard 
to  our  money.  The  ruling  of  the  Bolshevik  government  Avas  that 
no  one  leaving  Eussia.  even  though  he  were  a  foreigner,  had  a  right 
to  take  more  than  1,000  rubles  with  him.  The  old  money  had  largely 
disappeared,  but  still  could  be  bought  at  a  premium  of  10  rubles  on 
a  hundred.  So  a  couple  of  weeks  before  we  left  1,000  rubles  of  the 
old  money  would  cost  1,100  rubles. 

Senator  Kixg.  That  is  the  other  way,  is  it  not  ? 
Mr.  SiMOKS.  Xo;  wait  a  second;  it  was  20  rubles  on  a  hundred. 
So  I  bought  1,000  rubles  of  old  Russian  money,  Catherine  bills, 
those  famous  old  bills  with  Catherine's  portrait  invisible — you  would 
have  to  hold  it  up  to  the  light  and  then  you  could  see  it;  they  are 
very  rare  now,  but  by  paying  a  premium  of  20  rubles  you  could  get 
them — I  bought  1,000  rubles'  worth  and  paid  1,200  rubles  in  kerenki. 
Also  for  my  sister  I  tried  to  get  the  same  amount.  When  we  reached 
the  Russian-Finnish  border,  we  were  held  up  by  a  Bolshevik  official, 
who  took  out  his  own  pocketbook,  opened  it,  and  began  to  count 
out  in  kerenki  2,000  rubles.  They  made  a  very  thorough  search  of  my 
sister  and  myself,  such  as  had  never  been  made  under  the  provisional 
government,  or  even  under  the  old  regime,  and  they  discovered  that 
we  had  this  amount.  They  wanted  me  to  sign  up  on  certain  blanks, 
and  what  not,  and  when  they  discovered  that  we  had  2,000  rubles  of 
good  old  Russian  money  the  officer  began  to  count  out  the  kerenki 
and  said  to  us,  "  You  can  not  take  out  that  old  money.  That  is 
against  the  law."  I  said  to  him,  "  Is  not  that  regular  Russian 
money  ?  "  "  Yes,  it  is ;  but  we  can  not  let  you  take  it  out,  and  here 
you  have  2,000  in  kerenki.''  I  looked  at  him — he  was  a  young  man 
about  20  or  21,  and  looked  like  a  rogue — and  I  said,  "  Young  man, 
I  have  been  told  by  Zorin,  the  Commissar  of  the  Post  and  Telegraph, 
that  if  any  disagreeable  things  happened  to  me  on  the  border,  I  might 
telephone  or  telegraph  him  and  he  would  straighten  things  out."  He 
then  grew  pale,  and  telephoned  to  a  gentleman  higher  up,  who  was 
on  the  next  floor,  and  said  that  he  had  a  difficult  case  here,  and 
this  was  an  Ameiican  clergyman  who  had  2,000  rubles  in  Russian 
money,  which  he  said  he  could  not  take  out,  but  then  this  clergy- 
man had  said  that  Zorin  was  going  to  come  to  his  assistance  if  there  • 
was  any  trouble;  and  quick  as  a  flash  he  took  back  his  kerenki  and 
he  says,  "  You  can  have  your  money." 

Senator  Ovebman.  How  much  in  our  money  is  this  stamp  ? 
Mr.  Simons.  The  Russian  ruble  when  h.A.  wc  were  there  was  worth 
10  cents.     We  could  get  10  rubles  for  $1. 
85723—19 10 


146  BOLSHEVIK   PEOPAGA^^^DA. 

Senator  Xelson.  In  normal  times  how  much  was  it  I 

]Mr.  SiMuNs.  A  ruble  was  abont  51  cents,  so  we  roughly  speak  of  a 
half  a  cent  for  a  kopeck. 

Senator  Xelson.  There  are  100  kopecks  in  a  ruble '? 

Mr.  SuroNS.  Yes. 

Senator  Xelson.  A  ruble  is  in  round  numbers  a  half  a  dollar? 

Mr.  SiiiONs.  Yes.     It  is  now  worth  about  10  cents  or  less. 

Senator  Overmax.  How  much  is  that  in  our  mone}',  that  kopeckf 

Mr.  SiJioNS.  Well,  that  would  be  about  one-twentieth  of  a  cent. 

Senator  King.  The  Bolshevik  government  has  issued  a  large 
amount  of  paper  money,  has  it? 

Ml'.  SijioNs.  Yes;  very  much. 

Senator  King.  Going  into  the  billions  of  rubles  ? 

]Mr.  SiJioNs.  Yes.  sir. 

Senator  Overjian.  Is  it  a  misdemeanor  or  felonj-  not  to  take  that 
money?     Suppose  a  man  declines  to  take  it? 

]Mr.  Simons.  Yes;  they  have  decrees,  I  understand,  to  that  effect. 
The  peasants  got  so  disgusted  with  them  that  they  would  not  t.ike 
them  any  more.  But  it  was  no  use ;  they  were  obliged  to,  and  that  of 
course  put  up  the  prices  of  commodities  very  much,  a  pound  of  but- 
ter selling  for  a  hundred  rubles. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Was  there  any  attempt  made  by  the  leaders  of 
this  Bolshevik  movement  to  spread  in  a  systematized  waj'  these 
immoral  ideas  to  which  you  referred  this  morning  ? 

Mr.  SiJioxs.  It  came  under  mj'  observation  that  often  in  an 
avowed  way,  quite  a  self-evident  way,  immoral  forces  were  being 
encouraged.  I  will  try  to  be  guarded  in  my  remarks,  knowing  that 
there  are  ladies  here. 

Senator  Overman.  Had  we  not  better  take  that  question  up  later 
and  ask  the  ladies  to  retire  ? 

Senator  Wolcott.  The  doctor  knows  what  he  wants  to  say  and 
he  can  say  it. 

IMr.  Simons.  Let  me  use  a  concrete  case.  I  will  try  to  say  the 
thing  in  a  way  that  will  not  be  offensive  to  anybody.  A  few  days 
before  I  left,  the  president  of  our  Ladies'  Aid  Society,  a  scholarly 
woman  who  has  been  a  teacher  for  more  than  25  years  in  one  of  the 
famous  imperial  institutions,  called  on  me.  I  will  not  give  you  the 
name  of  the  institute  because  I  would  like  to  reserve  that  for  some 
other  occasion,  as  I  do  not  want  this  to  get  into  the  press  and  back  to 
Russia.  She  said^  bursting  into  sobs,  "  You  know  what  a  fine  big 
building  we  have.  I  want  you  to  tell  the  women  of  America  this," 
she  said  with  much  emotion,  as  she  buried  her  face  in  her  hands. 
'•  I  am  sorry  I  lived  to  witness  all  this."  I  said.  "  This  is  so  distress- 
ing to  you  that  you  had  better  not  try  to  tell  me.  Write  it  out  and 
send  it  to  me  some  time."  But  she  said, '"  No ;  I  must  tell  you."  She 
said,  "  On  the  first  floor  of  our  spacious  institute,  which  used  to  be 
a  palace,  you  know  those  large  rooms  that  we  have  on  the  first  floor. 
These  Bolshevik  officials  have  put  hundreds  of  red  soldiers,  sailors, 
and  marines  of  the  red  army  and  the  red  navy  and  given  orders  that 
in  the  other  half  of  the  same  floor  the  girls  of  our  institute  should 
remain,  girls  who  are  from  12  to  16  years."  This  affected  her  so 
much  that  she  burst  out  into  tears.  "  I  wish  I  had  died  before  I 
witnessed  all  this.    But  I  want  you  to  tell  the  women  of  America." 


BOLSHEVIK   PEOPAGANDA.  147 

Senator  Wolcott.  Just  a  moment.  That  was  not  the  doing  of 
just  an  irresponsible  crowd  of  soldiers,  or  of  a  soldier  mobi  That 
was  the  arrangement,  do  I  imderstand  you  tc]oay,  of  the  Bolshevik 
officials  ?  ' 

Mr.  Simons.  That  came  under  their  admiiiistration. 

Senator  King.  Of  course,  that  meant  that  these  poor  girls  were 
left  to  the  brutal  lust  of  the  red  guards  ? 

Mr.  Simons.  You  can  draw  your  own  conclusions. 

Senator  King.  Was  there  any  doubt  about  that,  that  it  was  the 
purpose  of  it  ? 

Mr.  Simons.  I  have  seen  so  much  of  it  that  I  would  have  to  say 
yes  to  what  you  ask. 

Senator  King.  Is  there  any  doubt  of  it? 

Mr.  Simons.  No  doubt  in  my  mind.  I  am  a  little  distressed  here 
because  of  the  presence  of  ladies. 

Senator  King.  You  are  stating  it  in  a  proper  way.  There  is  noth- 
ing improper  in  stating  that  you  have  observed  brutality  and 
bestiality. 

Mr.  SiJioNS.  They  are  the  dirtiest  dogs  I  have  ever  come  across  in 
my  4.5  years.  They  are  so  nasty  that  I  can  not  find  words  to  express 
mj  feelings.  Some  people  have  asked  me  if  I  was  not  exaggerating, 
and  I  tell  them  no,  to  go  over  there  and  see  with  their  own  eyes. 
Some  of  our  own  people  are  there  as  witnesses. 

Well,  she  then  went  on  and  said,  "  But  that  is  not  all.  The  other 
day  the  assistant  of  Lunacharsky,  who  was  the  Commissar  of  the  Peo- 
ple's Enlightenment,  happened  to  be  with  a  group  of  our  girls  from 
our  institute  in  a  movie  on  the  Nevski  Prospect,  and  he  turned 
around  to  those  little  girls  of  12  and  15  and  16  years  and  said,  '  Lit- 
tle girls,  where  are  your  bridegrooms?  '  And  they  flushed  and  said, 
'  We  have  no  bridegrooms.'  '  Why  don't  you  go  on  the  Nevski  Pros- 
pect and  do  as  the  prostitutes  are  doing  and  get  yourself  one  ?  ' " 

Excuse  me  for  repeating  these  words. 

Senator  King.  As  far  as  I  am  concerned,  I  think  that  individual 
acts  would  be  material  onljr  as  they  reflect  the  conduct  of  the  whole 
organization.  I  would  not  want  to  blame  the  Bolsheviki  for  the 
misdeeds  of  any  individuals.  If  they  are  the  acts  of  the  individuals 
it  would  not  be  right  to  blame  the  Bolsheviki  for  that,  but  if  those 
acts  are  the  acts  of  the  entire  organization,  or  supported  by  the 
organization,  that  would  be  relevant.    Do  you  get  the  distinction  ? 

Mr.  Simons.  All  right.  I  can  only  give  you  concrete  examples. 
The  tenor  of  the  whole  regime,  of  course,  has  been  quite  immoral. 
There  is  no  getting  away  from  that. 

Senator  King.  Well,  to  be  frank,  do  the  Bolshevik  guards  and  the 
Bolshevists,  the  males,  rape  and  ravish  and  despoil  women  at  will  ? 

Mr.  Simons.  They  certainly  do.  We  happen  to  know  that  the 
Lett  regiment  which  Trotsky  has  been  courting  assiduously  for 
months  refused  to  go  to  the  front,  and  remained  near  the  Tsarskoe 
Selo  Vogzal,  or  railroad  station,  and  were  there  living  on  the  fat 
of  the  land,  and  the  sanitar  for  that  regiment — I  will  not  mention 
his  name  as  he  was  a  personal  friend  of  mine  and  I  must  not  get 
him  into  trouble — reported  these  things  to  me,  and  he  said  that  when 
there  was  a  scarcity  of  bread  in  town — many  of  us  had  not  had 
bread  for  weeks — they  were  having  2  pounds  a  day,  three  days  l)?fore 


148  BOLSHEVIK  PEOPAGANDA. 

Trotskj'  came,  and  they,'  were  told.  "  You  will  also  have  pancakes, 
2  pounds  of  bi'ead  arday.  and  extra  flour;  and  then  when  Trotslrp 
comes  there  is  lioino-  tf  be  an  extra  celebration,"  and  they  did  have  it. 
And  then  he  said  "  Everythini;-  in  Petrograd  belongs  to  you."  I  hate 
to  say  it,  but  their  boast  was  that  they  could  have  all  the  women  they 
wanted,  and  they  could  break  into  the  houses  with  impunity. 

.Senator  Ki>(;.  Did  they  pay  the  soldiers  large  sunis  of  money  to 
keep  them  in  the  army  I 

Mr.  SiJio^'S.  The  reds  were  being  given  an  extra  wage.  I  under- 
stand, and  were  shown  extra  favors. 

Senator  King.  Senator  Wolcott  asked  you  about  their  propaganda. 
Do  j'ou  know  what  efforts  they  made  to  extend  their  propaganda 
into  other  countries '. 

ilr.  Simons.  The  statement  was  made  again  and  again  and  vouched 
for  by  people  of  high  standing  in  Russia  and  over  in  the  Scandi- 
navian countries,  to  the  effect  that  down  in  Leipzig  they  were  printing 
Russian  money  for  the  Bolshevik  government.  I  have  not  been  able 
to  get  any  substantiation  for  that.  But  I  got  this  from  a  man  who 
was  in  the  military  mission  of  one  of  the  allies,  and  he  said  that 
10,000,000  rubles  had  been  printed  in  Leipzig  by  order  of  the 
Bolshevik  government,  for  progapanda  purposes. 

Senator  King.  Do  you  know  of  people  who  were  in  Russia  going 
into  other  countries  and  engaging  in  Bolshevik  progapanda?  For 
instance,  John  Reed;  do  you  know  of  his  having  been  there? 

Mr.  Simons.  Yes. 

Senator  King.  Do  j^ou  know  whether  he  came  to  the  United  States 
and  engaged  in  Bolshevik  propaganda  ? 

Mr.  Simons.  I  have  not  investigated  that. 

Senator  King.  Did  he  come  to  the  United  States  ? 

Mr.  Simons.  He  came  to  the  United  States;  yes. 

Senator  King.  Do  you  Imow  a  woman  who  calls  herself  ^liss 
Bryant?     She  was  his  wife? 

Mr.  Simons.  I  know  of  her. 

Senator  King.  Was  she  in  Russia,  and  did  she  and  Mr.  Reed  asso- 
ciate with  the  Bolshevists? 

Mr.  SiitoNs.  They  were  reported  to  be  very  close  to  them,  and 
were  spending  a  great  deal  of  time  in  the  Smolny  Institute. 

Senator  King.  Did  you  know  that? 

Mr.  Simons.  That  was  generally  known  in  Petrograd. 

Senator  King.  How  long  did  you  know  of  their  being  there? 

Mr.  Simons.  I  could  not  answer  that  off-hand,  because  I  did  not 
have  any  particular  interest  in  following  them  up,  and  did  not  know 
that  they  would  figure  in  this  thing. 

Senator  King.  Is  she  the  woman  who  spoke  in  Poll's  Theater  under 
the  name  of  Miss  Bryant  ? 

Mr.  Simons.  I  understand  she  is  the  same  woman. 

Senator  King.  Do  you  know  whether  Mr.  Reed  is  still  in  this 
country  ? 

Mr.  Simons.  I  understand  so. 

Senator  King.  Major,  he  is  under  indictment,  is  he  not? 

Maj.  Humes.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  King.  He  was  there  connected  with  the  Bolsheviki? 


BOLSHEVIK   PEOPAGANDA.  149 

Mr.  Simons.  He  was  persona  grata  with  the  Bolshe\'ik  .govern- 
ment to  the  extent  that  they  wanted  to  make  him  their  representative 
here  in  Kew  York. 

Senator  King.  By  the  genuine  Americans  who  were  there,  Avas  lie 
regarded  as  an  American  or  aa  a  Bolshevik? 

Mr.  Simons.  As  a  Bolshevik.  We  had  a  number  of  those  Bolshe- 
vik sympathizers  there,  and  we  thought  ot  them  as — let  me  use  the 
proper  expression — mush-headed  and  muddle-headed. 

Senator  Overman.  Do  you  know  of  anybody  being  sent  to  this 
country  by  the  Bolsheviki  for  propaganda  purposes  ? 

Mr.  Simons.  I  have  no  direct  proof. 

Maj.  Humes,  Doctor,  do  you  know  whether  or  not  any  of  these 
Americans  were  exercising  the  rights  of  Russian  citizenship  and  are 
exercising  the  rights  of  Russian  citizenship  under  the  constitution 
of  Russia? 

Mr.  Simons.  I  can  not  speak  as  an  official  investigator,  but  it  has 
been  brought  to  my  attention  that  some  of  those  men  who  were  over 
there  had  Russian  passports  and  also  American  passports. 

Maj.  Humes.  I  call  your  attention  to  a  section  of  the  constitu- 
tion  

Senator  King.  You  mean  the  Bolshevik  constitution? 

Maj.  Humes.  The  Bolshevik  constitution.    [Reading:] 

Basing  Its  actions  upon  tlie  idea  of  solidarity  of  tlie  toilers  of  all  nations,  tlie 
R.  S.  F.  S.  R.  grants  all  political  rights  of  Russian  citizenship  to  foreigners,  who 
live  upon  the  territory  of  the  Russian  Republic,  are  engaged  in  productive  occu- 
pations and  who  belong  either  to  the  working  class  or  to  the  peasant  class  that 
do  not  exploit  the  labor  of  others. 

Is  that  the  provision  of  the  constitution  that  makes  it  possible  for 
American  citizens  to  go  over  there  and  participate  in  the  Russian 
Government  as  Russian  citizens  and  exercise  all  the  rights  of  citi- 
zenship ? 

Mr.  Simons.  I  should  say  so,  without  being  unfair  to  any  of  my 
compatriots.  One  case  was  brought  to  my  attention  within  the  last 
six  months,  when  an  American  was  seriously  thinking  of  becoming 
a  citizen  of  the  ^o-called  Bolshevik  Russia.  I  do  not  want  to  mention 
his  name,  though. 

Senator  Wolcott.  You  do  not  know  it  as  a  matter  of  fact?  Of 
course,  ii  you  know  as  a  matter  of  fact  you  would  be  glad  to  tell 
his  name,  I  suppose. 

Mr.  Simons.  If  it  is  desired,  I  could  tell  you  in  executive  session 
who  he  was. 

Senator  Wolcott.  If  I  knew  that  there  was  such  a  man  who  was 
desiring  to  acquire  citizenship  with  that  outfit,  I  should  be  glad  to 
tell  it.    If  you  are  only  informed  of  it,  that  is  another  matter. 

Mr.  Simons.  I  will  tell  you  in  executive  session  who  it  was. 

Senator  Kiia!.  Then,  if  we  determine  it  is  proper  for  the  record, 
it  will  go  in. 

Mr.  Simons.  I  have  pretty  good  proof  that  there  was  some  con- 
nection. 

Maj.  Humes.  Is  there  any  formality  required  in  order  to  acquire 
Russian  citizenship?  The  constitution  automatically,  apparently, 
forces  it  on  residents  in  Russia. 

Mr.  Simons.  I  have  not  seen  the  operation  of  that,  at  all,  and  do 
not  know  the  modus  operandi  in  actual  operation. 


150  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGAXDA. 

Senator  Kix<;.  You  kne^v  Mr.  Albert  Rhys  Williiinis  there,  who 
spoke  with  IMrs.  John  Reed  ? 

Mr.  Simons.  Yes. 

Senator  King.  Do  you  know  whether  he  was  participating  in  any 
meetings  Mith  the  Bolshe-^iki ? 

Mr.  Simons.  Yes,  he  was;  he  was  taking  part  in  their  meetings 
there.    He  -nas  reported  first  in  the  jpapers  as  having  taken  part. 

Senator  King.  Was  he  making  speeches  in  favor  of  Bolshevism,  in 
their  meetings,  or  combating  their  views  ? 

Mr.  SiJioNs.  Certainly  not  combating.  He  was  heart  and  soul  with 
them.  I  met  him  a  number  of  times  in  our  embassy  and  also  in  our 
consulate.  When  I  happened  to  express  myself  in  a  very  strong  way 
against  the  Bolsheviki,  he  was  on  the  other  side. 

Senator  King.  Defending  them? 

Mr.  SiJiONS.  Speaking  in  very  tender  terms  of  them. 

Senator  King.  Do  you  know  how  long  he  associated  with  them 
there  ? 

Mr.  SiJiONs.  I  think  he  was  associated  with  them  almost  from  the 
incipiency  of  that  movement. 

Senator  King.  Did  he  pretend  to  be  a  Red  Cross  representative  ? 

Mr.  Simons.  No;  he  Avas  a  journalist.  But  there  was  another  Wil- 
liams who  re^Dresented  the  Christian  Herald.  I  should  not  like  to 
have  him  taken  for  this  one.  He  spoke  in  our  church  once.  He  is  a 
fine  Christian  gentleman,  100  per  cent  American.  I  hope  no  one  will 
confuse  the  two. 

Senator  King.  Did  Mr.  Albert  Rhys  Williams  tell  you  that  when 
he  left  there  he  was  coming  back  to  the  United  States,  or  did  you  learn 
from  him  in  any  way  that  he  was  to  return  to  the  United  States? 

Mr.  SiJiONS.  The  last  time  I  met  him  was  in  the  embassy,  and 
things  Mere  then  topsy  turvy.  My  recollection  is  that  he  was  going 
back  to  the  front  to  investigate  things.    That  is  as  I  recall. 

Senator  King.  Do  you  know  when  he  left  ? 

Mr.  Simons.  I  do  not. 

Senator  King.  Do  you  know  about  his  landing  in  San  Francisco? 

Mr.  Simons.  I  do  not. 

Senator  King.  Do  you  know  the  character  of  literature  that  he 
brought  with  him? 

Mr.  Simons.  I  understood  that  lie  brought  some  literature  over 
which  was  partly  in  Russian,  partly  in  English,  and  it  was  Bolshevik 
literature,  supporting  the  soviet  government. 

Senator  Overman.  Did  Raymond  Robins  participate  in  any  of 
these  Bolshevik  meetings? 

Mr.  Simons.  I  do  not  know.  He  is  spoken  of  very  highly  by  the 
Bolshevik  leaders. 

Senator  Wolcott.  They  liked  him.  did  they? 

Mr.  Simons.  Well,  judging  from  some  of  the  things  said  concern- 
ing him,  he  was  reputed  to  be  the  best  American  of  all. 

Senator  King.  Give  the  names  of  some  other  Americans  over  there 
that  you  know  of  who  affiliated  with  the  Bolsheviki. 

Mr.  Simons.  I  do  not  know  whether  it  would  be  fair  to  answer  the 
question  offhand,  because  of  that  expression  "  affiliated." 

Senator  King.  I  will  withdraw  that  question.  I  would  not  want 
to  do  any  injustice  to  anybody.     Do  you  know  of  any  Americans  over 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  151 

there  now,  or  those  that  may  not  be  Americans  but  -who  are  now  in 
here  apologizing  for  or  speaking  for  or  carrying  on  any  propaganda 
for  the  Bolsheviki  ? 

Mr.  Simons.  I  reserve  my  answer  to  that  for  executive  session,  for 
1  should  not  like  to  be  quoted  as  having 

Senator  Overman.  We  have  had  some  trouble  about  giving  names. 
Perhaps  we  had  better  reserve  it  for  an  executive  session. 

Senator  King.  I  want  to  say  tliat,  as  far  as  I  am  concerned,  these 
hearings  shall  be  absolutely  public,  and  whatever  you  tell  us,  I  would 
feel  that  it  ought  to  be  made  public  after  you  have  verified  it,  because 
everybody  ought  to  know  just  what  this  committee  does.  But  I  am 
speaking  for  myself.    I  withdraw  the  question  now. 

Maj.  Humes.  With  reference  to  the  treaty  between  the  Bolshevik 
government  and  the  German  Government,  was  tliat  treaty  ever 
published  in  full  in  the  Bolshevik  papers,  so  that  the  people  of 
Eussia  could  know  all  of  the  facts  in  connection  with  that  treaty  I 

Mr.  SiMOxs.  The  statement  was  made  again  and  again  by  well- 
informed  people  in  Russia  that  the  treaty  had  not  been  fully  pub- 
lished, ancl  that  the  Eussian  translation  which  came  out  was  a  very 
poor  piece  of  work.  And  then  it  was  said  that  another  translation 
would  be  made.  But  even  then  it  was  an  open  question  whether  or 
no  the  full  treaty  had  been  made  public.  It  always  came  out  that 
Lenine  and  Trotzky  had  kept  certain  things  secret.  What  those 
things  were  we  never  learned. 

Maj.  Humes.  Do  you  know  the  capacity  in  which  Albert  Ehys 
Williams  came  to  this  country  from  the  Bolshevik  government? 
What  is  his  capacity  to-day  in  this  country  ? 

Mr.  Simons.  I  could  not  add  any  word  from  personal  informa- 
tion, but  from  what  I  have  found  in  the  press  and  what  I  have  heard 
from  certain  people  who  claim  to  know — I  have  been  investigating 
this  thing — he  is  a  self-confessed  representative  of  Lenine  and 
Trotsky  in  this  country. 

Maj.  Humes.  And  came  over  to  organize  a  representative  informa- 
tion bureau  in  this  country,  did  he  not,  in  behalf  of  the  Bolshevik 
government  ? 

Mr.  Simons.  I  understood  that  he  had  work  of  that  nature  to  do. 

Senator  Overman.  Is  that  the  man  who  spoke  here? 

Maj.  Humes.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson  asked  you  a  few  moments  ago  with  reference  to 
the  form  of  government,  in  regard  to  the  representation.  Is  the 
representation  in  their  Soviets  and  their  several  bodies  proportioned 
uniformly  over  the  coimtry,  or  do  they  discriminate  in  different 
districts  ? 

Senator  Nelson.  He  has  not  answered  my  question,  yet. 

Maj.  Humes.  No;  I  realize  that.  Senator. 

Mr.  Simons.  Why,  it  came  out  again  and  again  that  they  were 
putting  in  dummy  delegates  and  controlling  certain  places  by  send- 
ing down  their  own  Bolshevik  agitators,  and  what  not,  and  thus 
suppressing  an  anti- Bolshevik  movement,  which  seemed  quite  immi- 
nent in  certain  parts  of  the  so-called  Bolshevik  country.  We  hap- 
pen to  know  that  there  were  villages  in  and  around  Petrograd  and 
Moscow — I  have  talked  with  a  lot  of  people  who  had  instant  infor- 
mation on  this — where  the  people  were  anti-Bolshevik,  but  that  the 


152  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Bolshevik  authorities  had  a  way  of  manipuhiting  things  so  that 
everything  would  look,  at  least  on  paper,  as  if  the  Bolsheviki  were 
ruling  everything  in  sight.  But,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  there  were 
scores  of  villages  which  would  not  even  let  a  Bolshevik  official  come 
into  the  precincts  of  the  village.  They  had  machine  guns  on  either 
end  of  the  main  road  which  would  go  through  the  village.  Now,  I 
have  spoken  with  people  who  came  from  the  villages.  "We  had 
churches  in  some.  They  said  that  they  had  guards  watching  day  and 
night,  and  the  moment  a  Bolshevik  hove  in;  sight  the}-  would 
kill  him.  And  they  had  a  regular  system  by  which  they  were  keep- 
ing the  Bolsheviki  away. 

Senator  King.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  up  to  the  present  moment  the 
Bolshevik  government  is  merely  a  military  dictatorship  under  the 
rule  of  Leniiie  and  Trotsky? 

Mr.  Simons.  Yes.  And  they  are  using  their  dictatorship  to  put 
the  proletariat  in  harmony  with  the  communist  manifesto  in  order 
to  please  the  hoi  polloi. 

Maj.  Humes.  The  point  that  I  was  raising  is,  is  it  not  a  fact 
that  the  representation  in  the  old  Russian  soviet  was  based  on  1  to 
each  125,000  people  in  the  cities,  while  the  representation  is  1  to 
25,000  people  in  the  provincial  districts  and  the  less  thickly  popu- 
lated districts? 

Mr.  Simons.  I  have  not  gone  into  that. 

Senator  Xelson.  Well,  the  Russian  farmers  are  settled  in  villages, 
mostly  ? 

Mr.  Simons.  Yes;  as  a  rule. 

Senator  Xelson.  And  their  village  communities,  or  mirs,  as  I  be- 
lieve they  call  them. 

Mr.  Simons.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  they  own  the  land,  do  they  not;  the  mir 
owns  the  land? 

^Ir.  Simons.  Yes;  and  it  is  parceled  out. 

Senator  Nelson.  Parceled  out  for  use  from  time  to  time? 

!Mr.  Simons.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  Now,  each  of  those  mirs  is  supposed  to  have  its 
own  soA'iet  system  of  government,  to  elect  a  local  soviet  council,  is 
it  not? 

]Mr.  Simons.  That  is  the  scheme. 

Senator  Nelson.  That  is  part  of  the  scheme.  And  the  same  thing 
takes  place  in  cities  or  wards  or  sections  of  cities,  in  proportion  to 
population  ?    They  Iuia'c  also  local  Soviets  I 

Mr.  Simons.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  these  local  so\iets  send  representatives  to 
the  general  soviet  assembly. 

Mr.  Simons.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  that  constitutes  the  soviet  government? 

Mr.  Simons.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  A  good  share  of  the  farmers  or  the  peasants,  we 
Diight  call  them,  are  not  in  this  soviet  government;  that  is,  I  mean, 
the  Bolshevik  soviet  government? 

Mr.  Simons.  I  can  not  tell  you  what  percentage  of  the  villages  are 
Qot  talring  part  in  that  Bolshevik  government,  in  the  Bolshevik 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  153 

territory.  But  it  is  generally  stated  bj'  people  Avho  know  something 
about  the  Russian  situation,  and  nearly  all  of  us  Americans  who 
came  out  about  the  same  time  are  a  unit  in  saying,  that  fully  90  pvr 
centof  the  peasants  are  anti-Bolshevik.  From  that  you  would  con- 
clude that  they  would  not'  take  part  in  the  Bolshevik  go\'ernment. 
And  another  statement  made — I  think  1  made  it  this  morning — is  that 
at  least  two-thirds  of  the  Avorkmen  are  ant'i-Bolshevik. 

Senator  Nelson".  Noav.  have  not  the  anti-Bolshevik  forces — and 
in  that  I  include  the  Czecho- Slovaks,  the  sound  Russians,  and  the 
English,  and  French,  and  the  Japanese — have  they  not  practical 
control  of  the  Siberian  railroad  as  far  west  as  Perm — west  to  Omsk? 

Mr.  Simons.  Well,  I  am  not  qualified  to  tell  you  how  things  stand 
there  to-day.  I  am  not  omniscient.  But  from  what  I  have  learned 
all  these  months,  I  judge  that  they  do  hold  control  there. 

Senator  Nelson.  Have  you  visited  the  southern  part  of  Russia, 
the  Ukrainian  country? 

Mr.  Simons.  Not  recently.  It  was  almost  impossible  to  get  down 
there  without  having  influence  with  the  leaders  of  the  Bolshevik 
government. 

Senator  Nelson.  Did  they  have  control  of  things  in  the  Ukraine? 

Mr.  Simons.  You  had  to  get  special  permission  to  go  down  there. 
There  were  distinguished  people  who  sat  there  for  months  and 
months  waiting  for  permission. 

Senator  Nelson.  Is  not  that  the  heart  of  the  Russian  population 
along  the  vallej^s  of  the  Dneiper  and  the  Don,  and  their  tributaries ; 
is  not  the  heart  of  the  Russian  population  confined  to  those  regions — 
and  the  Volga — take  the  western  rivers,  the  Dneiper,  and  then  Kiev,  ■ 
the  capital  of  Ukrainia,  which  is  situated  on  the  Dneiper? 

Mr.  Simons.  I  think  it  might  be  roughly  stated  so,  yes.  Some  of 
them  claim  that  the  heart  of  the  Russian  nation  is  found  in  the  Rus- 
sian church ;  that  is  where  the  soul  is. 

Senator  Nelson.  The  spiritual  heart.  But  I  mean  the  rural  heart. 
Is  not  that  in  the  Black  Belt? 

Mr.  Simons.  I  should  hate  to  make  a  sweeping  assertion,  because 
in  normal  times  we  have  in  Moscow  1,000,000  people,  and  in  Petro- 
grad  2,000,000,  and  there,  of  course,  you  find  hundreds  of  thou- 
sands of  real  Russians  who  represent,  if  you  please,  in  a  very  real 
way  the  heart  of  Russia,  and  most  of  them  at  some  time  or  another 
came  from  a  village. 

Senator  Nelson.  You  have  never  carried  on  your  operations  in 
southern  Russia? 

Mr.  Simons.  No. 

Senator  Nelson.  In  Kiev  or  Odessa? 

Mr.  Simons.  No.  I  have  been  down  among  the  Molokanes,  or 
milk  drinkers ;  I  have  been  familiar  with  that  section  of  the  country. 
You  could  hardly  call  that  the  heart  of  Russia,  although  they  are. 
patriotic  Russians.  There  are  hundreds  of  thousands  of  Stundists, 
or  Molokanes,  and  tens  of  thousands  of  so-called  German  colonists, 
but  I  would  not  like  to  speak  of  the  heart  of  Russia  as  being  confined 
to  any  particular  territory. 

Senator  Nelson.  But  Little  Russia  was  the  center  of  the  Slav  race 
at  one  time,  was  it  not  ? 

Mr.  Simons.  Yes. 


154  BOLSHEVIK  peopaga:n-da. 

Senator  Xelson.  They  started  from  there,  and  that  is  the  center 
of  it.    The  capital  was  Kiev,  was  it  not? 

Mr.  Snioxs.  That  is  the  old  historic  capital. 

Senator  Nelson.  Have  you  ever  been  at  Nijni  Novgorod  ? 

Mr.  Simons.  I  have  never  been  there. 

Senator  Nelson.  That  is  not  a  great  ways  from  Moscow,  on  the 
upper  Volga. 

Mr.  Simons.  I  had  to  put  off  many  of  these  things  because  of  extra 
duties  connected  with  our  church  during  the  great  war.  For  almost 
six  years  I  even  have  not  been  in  America,  and  our  bishop  has  not 
been  over  since  the  summer  of  1913,  so,  of  course,  all  those  duties 
devolved  upon  me  and  I  could  not  very  well  travel  around. 

Senator  Nelson.  Then  you  are  not  able  to  say  how  all  of  tliat  big 
southern  part  of  Russia  stands  on  this  Bolshevik  government? 

Mr.  Simons.  Except  from  certain  reports.  I  happened  to  have  some 
of  my  men  down  there  and  they  wrote  up  and  told  me,  and  I  might 
tell  what  came  up  from  that  section ;  but  there  have  been  such  kaleido- 
scopic changes  taking  place  that  what  would  hold  true  of  September 
and  October  would  not  hold  true  of  November  and  December,  and 
might  not  hold  true  now. 

Senator  Nelson.  That  is  true. 

Mr.  Simons.  But  I  think  it  is  safe  to  say  that  the  Bolshevik  area 
does  not  take  in  more  than  one-fourth  of  the  real  Russia.  I  think 
it  is  safe  to  say  that. 

Senator  Nelson.  Does  it  take  in  anything  of  Russian  Poland? 

Mr.  Simons.  Yes;  I  think  it  does;  I  think  it  takes  all  of  that 
section  there.  I  have  not  a  map  here,  so  of  course,  I  can  not  go  into 
details. 

Senator  Overman.  Do  you  know  whether  or  not  they  are  going 
on  with  their  propaganda  in  England  and  Germany  and  France  ? 

Mr.  Simons.  I  have  heard  from  men  who  are  investigating  that, 
with  whom  I  have  had  long  conferences  in  Stockholm  and  Chris- 
tiania,  that  very  active  propaganda  is  being  carried  on  in  England. 

Senator  Nelson.  Did  you  meet  Mr.  Leonard  over  there?  He  was 
connected  with  the  consular  service  ? 

Mr.  Simons.  He  was  in  Russia  as  one  of  the  several  secretaries  of 
the  Y.  M.  C.  A.,  under  Dr.  Mott's  supervision,  and  when  the 
Bolshevik  revolution  came  on,  he  and  another  Y.  M.  C.  A.  man  by 
the  name  of  Berry,  I  think,  both  went  into  the  consular  service. 
They  were  later  arrested,  and  the  reports  we  got  were  to  the  effect 
that  they  were  imprisoned  for  almost  three  months,  and  recently 
they  have  been  released  and  have  returned  to  America. 

Maj.  Humes.  Senator,  for  your  information — you  wei'e  asking 
about  the  propaganda — here  is  a  translation  of  one  of  the  orders 
of  the  Bolshevik  government  on  the  question  of  propaganda.  This 
is  the  official  order  published  December  13,  1917  [reading] : 

Order  for  the  appropriation  of  2,000,000  rubles  for  ttie  requirements  of 
the  revolutionary  internationalist  movement. 

Whereas  the  soviet  authority  stands  on  the  ground  of  the  principles  of 
the  international  solidarity  of  the  proletariat  and  the  brotherhood  of  the 
workers  of  all  countries,  and  whereas  the  struggle  against  the  war  and  im- 
perialism can  lead  to  complete  victory  only  if  conducted  on  an  international 
scale, 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  155 

Tlie  Council  of  Peoples  Commlssai-ies  consider  it  absolutely  necessary  to 
take  every  possible  means  including  expenditure  of  money,  for  the  assistance 
•of  the  left  internationalist  wing  of  the  workingman  movement  of  all  countries 
■whether  these  countries  are  at  war  or  in  alliance  with  Russia  or  are  maintain- 
ing a  neutral  position. 

To  this  end  the  Council  of  the  Peoples  Commissaries  orders  the  appropria- 
tion for  the  requirements  of  the  revolutionary  internationalist  movement  to 
be  put  at  the  disposal  of  the  foreign  representatives  of  the  Coinniissariat  of 
Foreign  Affairs,  ten  million  rubles. 

(Signed)  Xenine. 

Tkotsky. 

Senator  Overman.  It  would  seem  from  that  order  that  they  ^^'ere 
using  propaganda  for  the  entire  world. 

Senator  Nelson.  Did  you  say  you  have  any  other  lists  besides  the 
one  that  you  have  there? 

Mr.  Simons.  No;  not  with  me. 

Senator  Nelson.  Could  you  supply  that  other  list? 

Mr.  Simons.  I  will  look  over  my  papers  and  see  if  I  can  find  it. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  you  can  send  it  in  to  the  chairman,  if  you 
can  find  it. 

Senator  Overman.  Do  you  know  if  any  official  of  the  Government 
of  this  country  is  Bolshevik?  Or  would  you  rather  not  answer  as 
to  that  except  in  executive  session? 

Mr.  Simons.  I  have  no  proof.  I  think  in  executive  session  1  might 
giv&  you  some  information  which  would  be  helpful,  at  least  in  a  way. 
If  you  could  find  out  whether  any  men  are  out  and  out  against  the 
Ted  flag,  and  if  they  are  not,  why  you  can  form  your  own  conclusions. 

Senator  Nelson.  You  mean  out  and  out  for  the  red  flag? 

Mr.  Simons.  I  put  it  in  the  negative  way.  You  can  find  out  if  they 
are  really  against  the  red  flag,  and  if  they  are  not,  I  have  nothing 
more  to  sav*. 

Senator  Overman.  Are  there  any  I.  W.  W.'s  in  Russia? 

Mr.  Simons.  I  understand  that  quite  a  number  of  those  men  who 
came  over  to  Petrograd  soon  after  Trotsky  arrived  had  been  identi- 
fied with  the  I.  W.  W.  here  in  America,  and  it  is  remarkable  that  a 
good  deal  of  the  literature  which  I  have  seen  among  the  Bolsheviki 
in  Russia  is  like  the  I.  W.  W.  literature  that  I  find  here  in  English, 
and  their  tactics  are  pretty  much  the  same.  Take,  for  instance,  the 
I.  W.  W.  song,  To  Fan  the  Flames  of  Discontent,  and  so  on.  Take 
this  red-flag  hymn — possibly  you  are  familiar  with  it — also  The  In- 
ternationale, as  they  call  it;  have  practically  all  of  that  in  Rus- 
sian, too.  And  I  find  that  there  is  quite  a  similarity  between  the 
Bolshevik  movement  and  the  I.  W.  W. 

Senator  Overman.  How  many  verses  are  there  in  that  red-flag 
song? 

Mr.  Simons.  The  Red  Flag?    Shall  I  read  it? 

Senator  Overman.  I  wish  you  would. 

Mr.  Simons.  It  is  sung  to  the  tune  of  Maryland,  My  Maryland,  ar- 
raxiged  by  Finstenberg.   The  words  are  by  James  Connell.    [Reading :] 


15f)  BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA. 

The  Red  Flag. 

By  James  Co-nxell. 

The  workci-s'  flng  Is  deepest  red. 
It  shrouded  eft  our  martyred  dead; 
And  ere  their  limbs  grew  stiff  and  eold 
Tlieir  life-bhxid  dyed  its  every  fold. 

C'HOIUS. 

Then  raise  the  scarlet  standard  high; 
Beneath  its  folds  we  11  live  and  die, 
Thougli  cowards  flinch  and  traitors  sneer, 
We'll  lieep  the  red  flag  flying  here. 

Loolv  'round,  tlie  Frenchman  loves  its  blaze, 
The  sturdy  (Jerman  chants  its  praise ; 
In  il<isr(iw's  vaults  its  hymns  are  sung. 
(_'liir:ig(i  swells  its  surging  song. 

It  waved  above  our  infant  might 
When  all  ahead  seemed  dark  as  night ; 
It  witnessed  many  a  deed  and  vow. 
We  will  not  change  its  color  now. 

It  suits  ti  1-day  the  meek  and  base. 
Wliose  minds  are  ttxed  on  pelf  and  place; 
To  cringe  beneath  tlie  rich  man's  frown. 
And  haul  that  sacred  emblem  down. 

With  heads  uncovered,  swear  we  all, 
To  bear  it  onward  till  we  fall ; 
Come  dungeons  dark,  or  gallows  grim. 
This  song  shall  be  our  parting  hymn  ! 

Maj.  Humes.  Doctor,  have  you  any  information  as  to  any  attempt 
or  attempts  being  made  in  this  country  to  form  so-called  Soviets? 

Senator  Nelson.  You  mean  in  this  country? 

Maj.  Humes.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  Simons.  Only  as  I  have  found  articles  in  the  newspapers,  and 
have  gotten  hold  of  some  of  their  literature.  You  -will  find  quite  a  lot 
of  literature  published  under  the  auspices  of  the  Eand  School  of  So- 
cial Science  in  New  York  and  kindred  organizations,  in  English  and 
Eussian.both.  The  Communist  ^Manifesto,  which  is  the  official  pro- 
gram of  the  Bolshe'S'iki.  is  being  sold  in  Russian  and  English  both. 
They  have  a  little  article  here  on  the  Old  Red  Flag,  which  goes  to 
prove  that  the  flag  of  the  early  Christians  was  a  red  flag,  and  what 
not,  and  then  they  have  a  Russian  scene  back  here,  pretty  much  the 
same  kind  of  a  scene  that  they  have  been  sending  over  in  Russia 
among  the  Bolshevikis,  and  this,  I  understand,  is  being  used  for 
propagandist  purposes  among  the  tens  of  thousands  of  Russian  work- 
men in  America.  Then  they  have  some  pamphlets  by  Lenine  and 
Trotzky  in  Russian. 

Senator  Woucott.  They  are  published,  you  say,  by  this  Rand 
School  of  Social  Science,  put  out  by  them? 

^Ir.  Simons.  They  are  sold  there  and  some  are  published  there. 
Others  are  published  by  the  Socialist  Literature  Co.,  15  Spruce  Street, 
New  York,  and  by  a  Russian  newspaper  in  Xe-w  York. 

Maj.  HuJiEs.  That  is  the  paper  that  Trotsky  was  formerly  con- 
nected with  in  this  countrv  ? 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  157 

Mr.  Simons.  I  think  so. 

Senator  King.  And  he  is  a  Bolshevist  now  ? 

Mr.  Simons.  Yes ;  and  a  good  deal  of  this  literature  is  gotten  out 
by  Charles  H.  Kerr  &  Co.,  of  Chicago. 

Senator  King.  Have  you  made  any  investigation  to  find  out  who 
is  paying  for  them? 

Senator  Nelson.  We  have  just  had  that.  They  have  appropriated 
2,000,000  rubles  for  this  international  propaganda.  He  just  read 
here,  while  you  were  out  of  the  room,  that  they  had  appropriated 
2,000,000  rubles  for  international  propaganda. 

Senator  Overman.  They  must  have  some  agent  who  is  getting  out 
those  pamphlets  here,  who  represents  that  Government. 

Mr.  Simons.  They  Avere  printing,  at  the  time  of  the  early  period 
of  the  Bolshevik  regime,  pamphlets  on  Bolshevism  and  the  Soviet 
Government  by  Lenine  and  Trotsky,  in  English,  in  Petrogxad.  That 
was  in  the  winter  of  1918.    I  have  seen  copies  of  that. 

Senator  Nelson.  I  had  a  copy  of  it  myself,  sent  to  me  almost  a  year 
ago,  I  think. 

Mr.  Simons.  And  I  understand  from  what  they  told  me — I  do  not 
know  how  true  it  is — that  John  Eeed  and  Albert  Williams  helped 
to  put  these  things  into  proper  English. 

Senator  King.  Is  Albert  Williams  this  man  you  have  already 
spoken  of? 

Mr.  Simons.  Y&s.  I  can  not  vouch  for  that.  I  only  have  heard 
that. 

Maj.  Humes.  This  morning  you  testified  with  reference  to  the 
terrorism  as  against  the  so-called  bourgeois.  Does  not  that  terrorism 
apply  to  the  peasant  and  working  classes  as  well  as  to  the  bourgeois? 

Mr.  Simons.  In  some  instance;  yes.  Instances  have  been  brought 
to  our  attention  where  there  were  groups  of  workmen  who  were  anti- 
Bolshevik,  and  who  were  hoping  to  create  a  movement  to  overthrow 
the  Bolshevik  regime.  They  were  promptly  arrested,  and  what  their 
punishment  was  we  do  not  know,  but  there  were  at  least  two  factions 
which  figured  in  this  thing  again  and  again  in  Petrograd,  even  last 
summer,  and  it  was  hoped  by  certain  people  in  Petrograd  that  they 
would  succeed,  and  that  other  groups  of  workmen  would  join  them; 
and  then  came,  as  the  result  of  that,  very  drastic  measures  on  the 
part  of  the  Bolshevik  leaders,  and  cases  were  brought  to  our  atten- 
tion where  often  in  homes  of  peasants  that  could  be  reached,  and 
homes  of  workmen,  they  had  to  pay  dearly. 

Senator  King.  You  mean  in  suffering? 

Mr.  Simons.  Yes. 

Senator  King.  You.  do  not  mean  in  money  ? 

Mr.  Simons.  They  had  to  pay  dearly  in  suffering,  in  being  ar- 
rested, and  so  on. 

Senator  King.  Were  some  of  them  killed? 

Mr.  Simons.  There  have  been  instances  on  record  where  certain 
workpien  and  members  of  their  families  have  been  killed,  but  when 
these  things  were  investigated,  often  we  heard  this  kind  of  excuse 
given,  "  That  man  was  guilty  of  disloyalty  to  his  party,  and  that  is 
why  he  was  treated  the  way  he  was." 

Mai.  Humes.  In  other  words,  they  believed  in  the  execution  of 
so-called  political  offenders? 


158  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Mr.  Simons.  Yes;  they  decidedly  did. 

Senator  Oveemax.  Are  there  any  courts  left,  there,  to  administer 
any  laws  ? 

Mr.  Simons.  Yes ;  they  had  courts.  I  appeared  before  the  court  a 
number  of  times,  when  we  could  not  get  the  workmen  to  shovel  our 
snow  away.  We  had  the  heaviest  fall  of  snow,  some  of  the  old  resi- 
dents of  Petrograd  said,  that  had  ever  been  on  record,  so  the  officials 
in  the  local  commissariat  came  around  and  said  that  if  we  did  not 
have  the  snow  shoveled  away — we  had  a  very  big  property  there, 
and  being  on  the  corner,  of  course,  we  had  twice  as  much  as  any 
other  property  would  have  on  the  block  to  shovel  away — that  if  we 
did  not  have  that  snow  shoveled  away  by  a  certain  time  on  the  fol- 
lowing day,  we  would  be  fined,  let  us  sa)',  500  rubles,  and  before  they 
had  their  proclamation  out  and  what  not,  I  was  cited  to  court. 

The  court  was  made  up  of  a  very  silly  looking  workman  and  an 
insipid  looking  Red  Guard,  and  the  other  man  was  as  shy  as  a  maiden 
of  16  Avho  had  just  been  kissed.  I  was  brought  before  them,  and 
they  hardly  knew  how  to  ask  any  questions,  but  they  at  once  said  to 
me,  "  We  cto  not  want  to  hear  your  testimony.  You  are  a  bourgeois. 
We  want  to  hear  what  your  dvornik  says.  So  our  dvornik  had  to 
tell  the  storji-,  and  the  sum  and  substance  of  the  testimony  was  that 
we  had  not  been  doing  anything  wrong,  but  the  authorities  had  not 
been  taking  care  of  a  certain  gas  light  which,  according  to  the  Rus- 
sian system,  had  to  be  pumped  out  every  day  or  water  accumulated, 
and  they  had  not  taken  the  proper  care  of  it,  so  there  got  to  be  quite 
a  lot  of  ice  around  there,  and  they  were  going  to  hold  me  guilty  for 
that,  but  the  testimony  we  brought  in  showed  they  had  not  been 
doing  their  work  properly,  and  then  they  felt  shamefaced;  but  they 
ordered  him  into  another  room  to  see  whether  he  would  not  give  some 
testimony  against  that  capitalist,  but  he  stood  his  ground  firmly,  and 
came  out  and  afterwards  told  me  how  they  had  subjected  him  to  all 
kinds  of  questions,  trying  to  get  him  to  say  something  which  would 
be  unfair  to  me.  He  had  received  only  kindness  at  my  hands,  and 
so,  being  a  pretty  fair  sort  of  individual,  he  spoke  the  truth  and 
nothing  but  the  truth.  Then,  when  he  came  out  they  again  sat  in 
session  and  told  me  that  they  would  give  me  another  chance  to  clean 
that  snow  away. 

Senator  Nelson.  That  was  a  soviet  court. 

Mr.  Simons.  A  soviet  court.  I  have  been  in  other  courts  under 
the  old  regime,  and  they  were  very  fine,  scholarly  men. 

Senator  King.  You  stick  to  the  facts.  Doctor. 

]Maj.  HuiNiES.  Is  it  not  the  practice  of  these  courts  not  to  receive 
the  testimony  of  the  so-called  bourgeois? 

]Mr.  Simons.  They  are  very  much  discriminated  against.  I  have 
lieard  that  from  a  good  many  sources. 

Maj.  Humes.  Even  in  court  their  testimony  is  not  received  as  the 
testimony  of  others? 

Mr.  Simons.  Yes ;  that  is  quite  true.  I  have  talked  with  a  number 
:)f  men  of  our  own  American  colony  who  have  been  brought  to  court,  ■ 
and  one  happened  to  have  a  diamond  ring,  and  that  led  to  his 
jeing  fined,  as  I  remember.  10.000  rubles.  If  he  had  not  had  that 
ring,  he  says  the  chances  are  tliey  would  not  have  fined  him.  Pardon 
ne.  Senator,  I  do  not  like  to  go  into  all  these  details,  but  von  are  put- 


BOLSHEVIK  PEOPAGANDA.  159 

ting  questions  to  lue  that  bring  up  all  kinds  of  things,  and  perhaps 
the  things  I  cite  may  add  a  little  light. 

Senator  Overman.  We  are  very  glad  to  have  you  tell  it  in  your  <)\vu 
way,  and  you  have  thrown  a  great  deal  of  light  on  the  subject,  Doc- 
tor, and  we  are  very  much  obliged  to  you. 

Mr.  Simons.  I  have  not  been  able  to  get  away  from  one  thing,  that 
there  is  being  fanned  constantly  an  antibourgeois  feeling.  You  feel 
it  as  you  go  along  the  street.  The  saddest  thing  I  have  to  relate  is 
this.  My  sister  was  a  rheumatic  for  almost  four  years.  Soon  after 
the  Bolsheviki  came  into  power  she  was  trying  to  get  from  our  place 
down  to  the  next  line,  where  there  was  a  car  line  that  would  bring 
her  to  a  certain  part  of  the  city,  and  the  snow  was  about  that  deep 
[indicating]  and  she  slipped  and  fell,  and  there  were  Russian  girls 
from  the,  factory  Avho  came  by  and  looked  at  her  and  used  abusive 
language,  and  called  her  a  bourgeois,  and  what  not,  and  said,  "  Let  her 
lie  there,"  and  what  not,  and  my  sister  burst  out  into  tears.  She 
struggled  again  and  again  to  get  onto  her  feet.  She  said,  as  she  came 
home,  that  she  had  ahvays  felt  that  the  Russian  women  were  \ery 
sympathetic,  but  they  \fere  now  so  cruel,  simply  because  she  was 
dressed  like  a  lady,  and  she  struggled  there  for  at  least  10  minutes 
before  she  got  out  of  that  position.  She  came  back  and  said  it  just 
distressed  her  so  that  they  let  her  suffer.  That  is  their  temper,  and 
in  their  press  and  in  their  proclamation  it  is  the  same  old  diabolical 
thing,  class  war,  not  only  for  Russia,  but  for  the  whole  world,  and  be 
just  as  mean  as  you  can  to  your  fellow  man,  especially  if  he  is  dressed 
like  a  gentleman  or  lady.  Now.  if  anybody  has  different  testimony 
on  those  people,  I  submit  they  have  not  seen  them  in  actual  operation. 

Senator  King.  Would  you  say  that  that  feeling  permeated  the 
peasants  generally  to  any  extent? 

Mr.  Simons.  The  average  peasant  is  one  of  the  most  lovable  men 
you  can  meet  anywhere  in  the  M'orld.  I  want  to  tell  you  that  I  have 
not  found  a  better  type  of  man  or  woman  than  in  the  Russian  vil- 
lages, and  even  among  the  workmen,  of  whom  I  knew  thousands, 
and  I  always  felt  pretty  safe  with  them  until  these  Bolsheviki  came 
in  power. 

Senator  King.  Have  they  been  able  to  eradicate  that  feeling  of,  I 
might  call  it  unsophistication,  and  in  a  religious  way  mysticism,  that 
predominates  so  much  in  the  peasant's  mind  or  life  ? 

Mr.  Simons.  Well,  they  appealed,  if  you  please,  to  the  lower  pas- 
sions and  instincts,  and  they  made  promises  to  those  people  such  as 
these.  They  would  say,  "  Now,  all  the  land  is  to  be  yours."  For  in- 
stance, there  was  timber  on  the  estates  of  some  of  the  titled  people 
that  we  knew  in  the  villages  or  near  the  villages  outside  of  Petrograd. 
and  they  would  say, "  You  can  help  yourself.  You  do  not  have  to  pay 
for  it.  You  can  have  anything  and  everything  you  want.  It  is  all 
vours  now  •  it  belongs  to  the  people."  That  appealed  to  many  of  these 
ipeople;  but  then  afterwards  they  came  out  with  this  kind  of  testi- 
mony as  did  hundreds  of  workmen  who  were  left  in  charge  of  the 
factones  without  raw  material  or  any  money,  and  with  the  machinery 
broken  "  We  oAvn  everything,  but  we  can  not  use  it.  We  are  worse 
off  now  than  we  were  under  the  old  system." 

Senator  King.  To  what  extent  did  the  peasants  commit  atrocities 
upon  the  landowners  in  their  immediate  vicinities,  and  deprive  owners 
of  their  homes  and  property  ? 


160  BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGAKPA. 

]Mr.  SnroNs.  There  have  been  ever  m3  many  ca-es  rei^orted.  and 
s(jme  of  them  by  people  of  my  own  acquaintance,  who  have  had  large 
estates,  and  after  they  had  told  me  all  the-e  things,  of  the  depreda- 
tions committed  by  these  infuriated  peasants  who  had  been  indoc- 
trinated by  Bolshevism,  they  ^aid.  ''  "We  know  those  peasants  are 
going  to  become  sober  minded  against  Socialism,  because  two  or 
three  have  come  back  and  said,  '  We  repent  of  all  ive  ha-\  e  done. 
AVhat  can  we  do  to  show  you  that  we  still  love  you '.' " 

Senator  King.  To  what  extent  have  the  prelates  and  ecclesiastics 
influenced  or  lost  influence  over  the  peasants? 

Mr.  Suroxs.  I  am  sorry  to  say  that  the  average  Russian  pi-iest 
never  had  the  respect  or  even  the  affection  of  the  i^eople  at  large. 
There  was  a  sort  of  feeling  against  them.  I  hope  I  am  not  saving 
anj'thing  that  will  be  usecl  by  people  who  are  against  the  Eussian 
church.  I  am  very  friendly  toward  that  institution.  Her  dignita- 
ries have  sent  greetings  to  us  and  our  bishops,  and  we  have  sustained 
ideal  fraternal  relations  with  that  church.  As  you  know,  there  is  a 
movement  on  foot  to  bring  about  some  kind  of  a  union  between  the 
Russian  orthodox  church  and  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in 
the  United  States,  and  Avhile  I  preface  my  remarks  with  all  that, 
\et  the  fact  is  this,  that  the  priests  of  the  Russian  Orthodox  churcli 
on  the  whole  have  not  been  respected,  and  in  many  cases  ha^"e  been 
maligned  and  abused,  and  especially  since  the  BolsheA'iki  have  come 
into  power.  They  have  found  that  they  could  take  this  prejudice 
on  the  part  of  the  Russian  people  and  use  it  as  a  weapon  against  the 
Russian  orthodox  church,  which  was  suspected  of  being  monarchistic, 
and  that  has  come  out  again  and  again  in  the  Bolshevik  attacks  on 
the  church.     They  look  upon  the  church  as  a  reactionary  institution. 

Senator  King.  That  is,  the  Bolsheviks? 

Mr.  Simons.  The  Bolsheviks ;  yes. 

Senator  King.  Has  there  been  a  confiscation  of  church  property 
and  buildings? 

Mr.  SiJioNs.  Yes,  sir:  and  in  quite  a  number  of  instances  monas- 
teries, with  their  wealth,  have  been  taken,  and  all  kinds  of  indecent 
things  have  been  done  by  certain  Bolshevik  officials. 

I  have  some  data  showing  that  they  have  turned  certain  churches 
and  monasteries  into  dancing  halls,  and  one  instance  has  been  re- 
ported to  me  where  a  certain  Bolshevik  official  went  into  a  churcl) 
while  the  people  were  there  waiting  for  the  sacrament,  and  thre^v 
the  priest  out,  so  I  am  told,  and  himself  put  on  the  clerical  garb, 
and  then  Avent  on  the  altar  and  made  a  comedy  of  the  ritual,  which 
stirred  up  the  religions  sense  of  the  jDeople  to  that  extent  that  they 
threatened — of  course,  among  themselves — that  they  would  yet  kill 
that  man.  He  happened  to  be  an  apostate  Jew.  Other  horrible 
things  have  been  done.  I  do  not  charge  all  those  things  to  the 
Bolshevik  government,  but  they  were  happening  under  their  auspices, 
as  it  seems.  I  have  seen  priests  march  down  the  street  in  front  of 
our  house  with  a  little  bag  hanging  over  their  shoulders,  for  no  other 
reason  than  that  they  were  suspected  of  being  anti-Bolshevik  and  reac- 
tionary. There  are  records  over  there  showing  that  certain  innocent 
priests  were  killed  without  a  trial,  and  some  of  them  killed  in  Kron- 
stadt.    All  those  facts  can  be  gotten  through  the  Xorwegian  Legation. 

Senator  King.  What  became  of  those  that  you  saw  nnirch  liy  your 
place?     Were  they  imprisoned? 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  161 

Mr.  Snioxs.  What  is  that? 

Senator  King.  I  understood  you  to  sav  vou  had  seen  priests  march 
by  your  place? 

Mr.  Simons.  Yes;  I  have  seen  them  again  and  ao;ain  marched  down 
tlie  prospect,  and  put  on  a  barge  of  some  kind  and  taken  do^yn  to 
Kronstadt  and  kept  there.  One  gentleman  of  the  Norwegian  Le- 
gation, told  me  several  times  that'he  had  proof  .showing  that  some 
of  these  men  had  been  killed,  as  well  as  quite  a  number  of  ,oflicers. 
He  himself  one  Sunday  afternoon  was  a  witness.  This  was  aftei'  an 
awful  storm,  one  of  the  wor^-t  storms  we  ever  had  over  there.  It 
was  Sunday  afternoon.  On  the  sliore  of  the  gulf,  just  opposite 
Kronstadt,  bodies  had  been  washed  ashore.  Thei'e  wei'e,  as  I  recall 
his  statement,  either  two  or  three  Rirssian  officers  tied  together. 
He  was  of  the  opinion  that  it  was  at  that  time  when  they  threw  many 
of  them — that  is,  as  the  report  came  out,  hundreds  of  them — over- 
board. I  do  not  know  whether  it  was  true  or  not.  hut  I  thought  it 
was.  These  men  had  been  washed  ashore.  They  were  Russian 
officers,  two  or  three  of  them  tied  together. 

Senator  Kixo.  In  the  ])i'ess  that  Avas  recognized  by  them — the 
Bolshevist  official  press — were  thei'e  accounts  of  homicides  based  upon 
the  ground  that  the  killing  was  justified  because  those  who  were 
killed  were  anti-Bolsheviki? 

Mr.  Simons.  Senator,  their  press  was  largely  made  up  of  deceits, 
and  threats  of  what  they  were  going  to  do  not  only  to  the  Bourgeois 
class,  but  also  to  the  capitalists  all  over  the  world,  and  we  did  not  get 
hardly  any  news  at  all.  Now  and  then  there  would  be  telegi'ams 
which  were  supposed  to  have  come  from  America,  stating  that  all 
England  was  on  strike,  and  all  America,  and  that  there  was  not  a 
single  railroad  in  the  United  States  that  was  running,  and  things 
of  that  kind,  and  everything  was  looking  very  bright  for  Bolshevism 
abroad.  That  was  the  tenor  of  their  press.  Things  that  were  actually 
taking  place  would  rarely  be  reported,  as  you  and  I  would  expect. 

Senator  King.  In  your  contact  with  the  Bolshevik  leaders  there 
did  they  conceal  their  purpose  to  u.se  force  to  destroy  the  classes  there 
that  were  above  the  proletariet;  that  is,  the  bourgeois? 

Mr.  Simons.  Did  they  conceal  it? 

Senator  King.  Did  they  conceal  their  purpose  to  destroy,  by  force 
and  by  starvation  or  otherwise,  the  bourgeois? 

Mr.  Simons.  They  never  concealed  it;  no.  Thev  came  right  out 
with  it  boldly;  and  if  you  will  take  the  Communist  Manifesto  you 
Avill  find  that  in  about  the  last  paragraph  is  where  they  have  their 
inspiration.  I  do  npt  know  whether  you  recall  that.  The  last  word 
is  their  motto,  which  appears  on  all  their  papers  in  the  left-hand 
corner  of  the  first  page,  "  Proletarians  of  all  countries  and  nations 
imite."  And  "finally  they  labor  everywhere" — that  is,  the  prole- 
tarians or  communists:  the  Bolsheviks  call  themselves  communists 

also "  finallv  they  labor  eveiywhere  for  union  and  agreement  of  the 

democratic  parties  of  all  countries.  The  connnunists  disdain  to  con- 
ceal their  aims.  They  openly  declare  that  their  ends  can  be  attained 
onlv  bv  the  forcible  overthrow  of  all  existing  social  condition'^."' 
By  the  forcible  overthroAv  of  all  existing  social  conditions !  "  Let  the 
rulino-  classes  tremble  at  a  communistic  revolution.  The  proletarians 
have  nothing  to  lose,  but  they  have  a  world  to  win.    Proletarians  of 

85723—19 11 


16'2  BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA. 

all  nations  unite  I  "  Here  they  iise  the  -woids  -  working  men,"'  but 
it  is  "  proletarians  "  in  the  original. 

Senator  Kikg.  Have  you  discovered  a  number  of  Russians  over 
here  in  this  coinitry  who  were  engaged  in  Bolshevik  propaganda^ 

Mr.  Si:\ioxs.  I  know  of  them. 

Senator  King.  On  the  East  Side,  are  most  of  the  Russians  there 
J  ews  X 

Mr.  Simons.  I  understand  that  most  of  the  so-called  Russians  on 
the  East  Side  are  divided  into  two  camps,  the  Russian  Jew  camp 
and  the  so-called  real  Russian  camp,  which  takes  in  people  who  are 
Slovak,  who  still  adhere  to  the  Russian  orthodox  religion. 

Senator  Overman.  Doctor,  you  spolce  of  meeting  these  apostate 
Jews  in  Petrograd.  In  talking  to  them,  did  thej^  tell  you  what 
they  were  doing  in  Russia  and  what  their  purpose  was  in  going 
there?     You  say  thejr  came  and  spoke  to  you  because  they  Imew 

Mr.  Simons.  The  burden  of  their  conversation  with  me  was  sim- 
ply this,  that  I  should  use  whatever  influence  I  had  with  the  Amer- 
ican Red  Cross  to  have  it  stand  by  the  soviet.  That  was  the  burden 
of  their  talk,  but  I  never  felt  that  I  had  any  mission  to  jDerform 
in  that  capacit3^ 

Senator  King.  Did  any  of  them  announce  the  object  tliey  had  in 
Russia,  what  part  they  were  playing  in  the  revolution? 

Mr.  Simons.  Xo,  sir;  not  to  me. 

Senator  Overman.  "Was  there  any  considerable  number  of  them? 

Mr.  Simons.  Who  came  to  see  me? 

Senator  Overman.  That  you  saw  there? 

Mr.  Simons.  Or  whom  I  met?  I  imagine  that  we  encountered 
at  least  a  couple  of  dozen  of  them.  Some  of  them  were  speaking 
English.  I  will  tell  you  this,  that  one  of  them  afterwards  came 
to  me  and  had  supper  in  our  home,  and  he  told  me  among  other 
things,  "  You  know  we  have  had  the  best  training  in  the  world, 
and  that  enables  us  to  out-Jesuit  the  Jesuits."  I  am  not  speaking 
against  the  Jews,  but  I  am  only  telling  you  how  some  of  these 
fellows  felt,  that  they  had  the  most  superior  training ;  and  this  man 
■went  so  far  as  to  say,  "  There  is  no  more  superior  training  that  any- 
body can  get  in  the  world  than  we  have  been  getting." 

(At  4.20  o'clock  p.  m.,  the  subcommittee  went  into  executive  session. 
At  .5.45  o'clock  p.  m.,  at  the  close  of  the  executive  session,  the  subcom- 
mittee adjourned,  to  meet  to-morrow,  February  1?..  1919,  at  10.30 
o'clock  a.  m.) 


BOLSHEVIK   PEOPAG AIS^DA . 


THUBSDAY,  FEBRITABY  13,  1919. 

United  States  Senate, 
Subcoii:mittee  of  the  Committee  on  the  Judiciaey, 

Washington,  D.  C. 
The  subcommittee  met,  pursuant  to  adjournment,  at  10.30  o'clock 
a.  m.,  in  room  228,  Senate  Office  Building,  Senator  Lee  S.  Overman 
presiding. 

Present:  Senators  Overman  (chairman),  King,  Wolcott,  and 
Nelson. 

Senator  OvEE^rAN.  The  committee  will  come  to  order.  I  have  re- 
ceived the  following  telegram,  which  I  think  I  will  put  in  the  record. 
[Eeading :] 

Xf.w  York,  Fehruanj  12.  I'M'.l 
Senator  0^'ER^tAIf, 

U)iitecl  t<t(ites  Senate,  Washinriton.  D.  C: 
I  empliatically  protest  against  the  suggestion  in  the  testimony  before  the 
propaganda  investigating  committee  that  Jews  form  the  life  of  Bolshevism  in 
Russia.  The  list  of  names  submitted  to  your  committee  contains  at  least  a 
half  dozen  people  who  are  violently  opposed  to  Bolshevism  and  are  fighting  it 
tooth  and  nail.  The  "  Bund."  the  biggest  Jewish  socialist  party  in  Russia,  is  lead- 
ing the  fight  on  Lenine  and  Trotsky.  It  is  un.iust  to  indict  a  v.'hole  people  by 
insidious  suggestion.  By  doing  so  the  testimony  submitted  before  your  com- 
mittee is  playing  into  the  hands  of  the  Black  Hundreds  who  are  only  waiting 
for  the  downfall  of  Bolshevism  to  massacre  Jews  in  Russia.  I  know  whereof 
I  speak  for  I  have  recently  returned  from  Russia,  where  I  represented  the 
United  Press  Associations.  Bolshevism  is  tyrrany  and  despotism  and  the 
greatest  insanity  the  modern  world  has  known,  but  in  the  name  of  justice  do 
not  blame  the  Jewish  people  for  it.  Blame  the  centuries  of  Czarism  which 
kept  the  Russian  people  in  ignorance  and  made  Bolshevism  inevitable. 

Joseph  Shaplen, 
415  Ninth  Street,  Brooldyn,  N.  T. 

I  want  to  say,  in  justice  to  Dr.  Simons's  testimony  here,  that  he 
made  no  insidious  charges  against  the  Jews,  but  only  against  the 
apostate  Jews.  He  tried  to  emphasize  that  several  times.  So  that  his 
remarks  were  favorable  to  the  real  Jews  rather  than  against  them. 
Now,  Maj.  Humes,  proceed. 

TESTIMONY  OF  MR.  R,  B.  DENNIS. 

(The  witness  was  sworn  by  the  chairman.) 

Maj,  Humes.  Where  do  you  reside,  Doctor? 

Mr.  Dennis.  Evanston,  111. 

Maj.  Htjmes.  What  is  your  business? 

Mr.  Dennis.  Teacher  in  Xorthwestern  University. 

Mai    Hu'^xEs.  Have  you  recently  been  in  Eussia  '. 

•'■  Hi.-! 


164  BOLSHEVIK   PEOPAGAKDA. 

Mr.  Dexxis.  I  left  Eussia  September  -2,  l;i>t  year. 

^laj.  Humes.  How  long  had  you  been  there? 

Jlr.  Dex'xis.  Since  Xovember  1. 

Maj.  Hx-MES.  1917? 

Sh:  Dexxis.  Yes. 

^laj.  Humes.  In  what  capacity  did  you  go  to  Eussia  ? 

ilr.  Denxis.  I  went  to  Eussia  for  the  American  Y.  M.  C.  A. 

ilaj.  Hi  3IES.  How  long  did  you  continue  in  the  service  of  the 
Y.  ^I.  C.  A.,  and  what  did  you  then  take  up? 

]\rr.  Dexxis.  I  changed  from  the  Y.  il.  C.  A.  to  the  Consular  Serv- 
ice on  April  1,  as  I  remember  the  date. 

^laj.  Humes.  AYheri'  did  you  fii-st  go  in  Eussia? 

]Mr.  Dexxis.  I  entered  at  ^"ladivostok  and  went  across  to  Moscow- 
went  south  to  the  Caucasus — to  Eostov-on-the-Don  and  Xovo  Tcher- 
kask.  Then  Ave  came  back  to  the  Ukiaine.  to  Kharkov,  and  from 
there  to  Moscow  and  Pctrograd. 

Senator  Xelsox.  Were  you  at  Kiev? 

Mr.  Dexxis.  The  Germans  were  there. 

Senator  Overmax.  Do  you  speak  the  Eussian  language? 

]Mr.  Dexxis.  I  can  splash  about  in  it  now.  I  can  understand  it 
i-easonabjy  well,  or  could  when  I  left  there. 

I  lived  for  about  tvro  and  a  half  months  at  Eostov,  a  month  in 
the  city  of  Petrograd,  three  months  in  Xijni  Novgorod. 

Maj.  Hx':\rEs.  If  you  arrived  there  in  November,  1917.  Avas  that 
before  the  Noveml)er  revolution? 

^Ir.  Dex^xts.  That  took  place  while  we  were  on  the  trans-Siberian. 
_\Vc  arrived  in  Moscow  immediatelj^  following  that. 

ilaj.  Hu:wES.  Will  j^ou  go  on  in  your  own  way  and  tell  us  the 
conditions  as  you  found  them,  and  about  the  conditions  as  they  de- 
veloped from  time  to  time,  the  character  of  the  government,  the  way 
the  government  was  maintaining  itself  and  perpetuating  itself  at 
the  different  points  where  you  Avere  residing? 

Mr.  Dexxis.  You  give  me  a  Avide-open  question  like  that  and  I 
am  liable  to  talk  vou  to  death,  because  I  can  make  a  long  answer  to 
that. 

^laj.  Humes.  That  is  Avhat  Ave  Avant.  We  want  a  detailed  ansAver 
of  just  the  situation  as  you  found  it. 

Ml-.  Dexxis.  I  had  a  good  chance  to  see  hoAv  it  Avorked  in  the  city 
of  Eostov,  because  in  that  district  Kaladines  and  Korniloff  made 
their  attempt. 

Senator  Nelsox.  That  is  in  the  T'kraine,  is  it  ? 

i\[r.  Dexxis.  That  is  in  the  Don  Cossack  basin,  a  little  farther 
east. 

Senator  Nelsox.  Is  it  on  the  Don? 

Mr.  Dexxis.  On  the  Don:  30  miles  from  the  mouth  of  the  Don 
Eiver  Avhere  it  floAvs  into  the  Sea  of  Azov.  I  Avas  there  when  Kala- 
dines connnitted  suicide,  and  I  Avas  there  AA-hen  Korniloff  made  his 
final  defense  of  that  city  and  it  Avas  taken  by  the  Eed  Guard. 

Senator  Neesox.  You  call  the  Bolshevist  government  troops  the 
Eed  Guard  ? 

^fr.  Dexxis.  Yes:  the  reds  are  Bolshevik  and  the  Avhites  are  to 
the  contrary.  I  think  the  oxpei-ience  there  Ava-  not  much  different 
fro..i  elscAvhere.    Thev  trok  the  toAvn.  after  a  AA'liile.     Korniloff  knew 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  16f. 

that  he  waw  going  to  be  defeated,  and  made  a  rear  guard  defense  of 
the  citj',  and  the  Red  army,  officered  by  Germans,  took  the  city. 


Senator  Nelson.  How  big  a  phice  is  llost 


ov 


V 


Mr.  De>->,^i.s.  Tliree  hundred  tlionsiind. 

Senator  Xelsox.  Go  on. 

Mr.  Dexn:s.  For  four  <Uiys  tlioy  cleaned  tlie  thinii'  u])  scientifically. 

Senator  XELSt)x.  How? 

Mr.  Den:nis.  With  armored  cars  and  machine  guns  and  soldiess. 
At  -i  o'clock  every  afternoon  the  thing  was  tuned  up  and  it  was  l)e>t 
to  be  inside,  because  armored  cars  with  "  Death  to  the  rich  " — that  is, 
death  to  the  ''  boorzhooie  " — would  go  around  town  and  stop  at  a 
street  corner  and  send  a  spurt  of  machine-gun  fire  up  and  down  the 
side  street  and  then  go  on  to  the  next  corner  and  do  the  same  thing. 
The_y  had  a  few  mortars  and  cannon,  and  with  them  a  few  buildings 
Avere  destroyed.  In  the  home  of  one  wealthy  man  whom  I  had  known 
very  casually  they  dropped  a  shell  right  in  the  middle  of  his  dining- 
room  table. 

Senator  Nelson.  When  they  were  firing  in  the  streets  in  that  way, 
at  the  crossroads,  were  there  people  on  the  streets  ? 

Mr.  Dennis.  Yes;  I  saw  a  number  of  them  killed. 

Senator  Nelson.  So  that  they  did  not  take  any  pains  to  avoid 
killing  people '( 

Mr.  Dennis.  I  saw  a  nmnber  of  )nen  killed  by  the  machine  guns. 
On  the  fourth  day  the_y  started  something  which  I  think  was  rather 
typical.  They  said  that  there  were  people  in  the  buildings  firing  at 
these  red  soldiers  out  of  the  windows,  and  then  it  tui'iied  loose,  and 
everywhere  it  was  "  pop,  pop,  pop."  I  was  on  the  fourth  floor  of  a 
building,  where  the  angle  was  rather  high,  and  they  could  only 
shoot  through  the  upper  sash,  but  you  could  see  those  soldiers  down 
in  the  street  taking  a  pot  shot  at  anyone  in  the  windows  of  the  build- 
ings. I  saw  two  soldiers  cash  in  because  while  they  were  in  the 
street,  shooting,  along  came  one  of  these  machine  guns  and  stopped 
at  the  corner  of  the  street  and  turned  loose. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  killed  them,  too'^ 

Mr.  Dennis.  Two  of  the  soldiers  of  the  Eed  Guard  got  it,  them- 
selves. Everj^  day  and  every  moment,  you  never  knew ;  it  would  be 
"  bang,  bang  "  on  the  door,  and  in  would  come  four  or  five  soldiers 
who  would  search  the  place,  looking  primariljr  for  guns,  revolvers, 
etc.  We  had  five  Englishmen  and  Americans  and  four  Englishwomen 
there,  and  we  had  a  sign  on  the  outside  of  the  door,  '"  Under  the  pro- 
tection of  the  British  Government " ;  but  much  good  it  did  !  They 
searched  us  four  times  that  night  up  to  12  o'clock.  They  accused 
us  of  shooting  out  of  the  windows.  Two  boys  came  in,  about  IG 
years  old,  and  they  placed  revolvers  under  our  noses  and  asked  for 
immediate  results. 

Senator  Nelson.  Have  you  any  idea  how  many  people  they  killed 
there  at  that  time? 

Mr.  Dennis.  No,  sir;  I  have  not.  I  do  not  think  anybody  knew. 
There  had  been  a  number  of  young  boys — what  we  would  call  high- 
school  boys — there,  who  had  joined  this  volunteer  army,  and  some  of 
them  foolishly,  instead  of  getting  out  of  town,  went  home,  thinking 
they  could  hide  out,  and  a  number  of  them  were  caught  and  killed. 

Senator  Nelson.  Which  volunteer  army  ? 


66  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

^ilr.  Dennis.  Koriiiloff's. 

Senator  Nelson.  He  was  one  of  the  old  Russian  generals? 

Mr.  Dennis.  Yes,  sir.  You  heard  his  name  first  in  connection  with 
Kerensky,  in  that  affair  at  Petrograd. 

Maj.  HrjiES.  When  you  saj^  this  Red  Guard  was  commanded  by 
German  officers,  do  you  mean  by  that  only  the  higher  ranking 
officers,  or  were  the  officers  generally  German? 

Mr.  Dennis.  German  officers  did  not  appear  before  the  public. 
All  the  men  who  appeared  before  the  public  in  Rostov  were  Rus- 
sians of  one  kind  or  another.  One  or  two  were  Letts.  The  head 
man  was  a  Lett.  The  Letts  have  been  in  the  Russian  armies  in 
numbers.  But  in  the  hotel  in  which  I  lived  there  were  13  German 
officers.  The  son  of  the  proprietor,  whom  I  had  gotten  to  know 
very  well  because  he  had  lived  in  America  for  a  number  of  years, 
told  me  that  there  were  six  of  those  men  who  could  not  talk 
Russian.  I  used  to  hear  their  stein  songs,  and  there  was  around 
there  a  very  pleasant  German  atmosphere.  The  soldiers  knew  they 
were  German  officers.  The  beggars  in  the  street  spoke  German. 
They  spoke  to  me  in  German.  I  had  on  a  semimilitary  uniform,  and 
they  took  me  for  a  German,  and  spoke  to  me  in  German — the  first 
and  only  time  it  happened  to  me. 

Senator  Wolcott.  You  say  they  would  instigate  stories  that  the 
civilians  had  fired  from  the  windows  on  them? 

Mr.  Dennis.  Yes. 

Senator  0\'eeman.  That  was  a  purely  fictitious  story? 

Mr.  Dennis.  I  do  not  know,  but  I  had  the  feeling" that  that  was 
told  to  turn  loose  this  terrorism,  because  the  Red  soldiers  believed 
it.    Many  of  them  went  mad. 

Senator  Nelson.  What  were  these  soldiers  composed  of,  Letts  and 
Russians  ? 

Mr.  Dennis.  Yes ;  all  kinds. 

Senator  Nelson.  All  kinds  ? 

Mr.  Dennis.  Yes. 

Senator  Overman.  It  was  a  conglomeration  of  every  discontented 
sort  of  man  in  Russia? 

Mr.  Dennis.  It  was  very  interesting  in  Rostov.  I  have  a  feeling 
that  in  Russia  this  propaganda  to  take  the  industries  and  the  land 
met  with  the  approval  of  the  poor  people  who  were  in  bad  shape 
due  to  the  economic  conditions  of  Russia.  That  was  at  the  begin- 
ning. But  within  two  weeks  public  sentiment  in  Rostov  had  quite 
changed.  With  the  coming  of  the  Red  Guard  the  wealthy  people 
left  their  homes  in  large  numbers,  put  on  their  oldest  clothes  and 
sought  refuge  with  people  of  less  importance  and  with  less  pretentious 
homes.  I  knew  a  number  who  did  that,  and  very  wisely,  I  think. 
Within  two  weeks  the  feelings  of  the  proletariat  had  changed,  be- 
cause they  had  been  promised  cheap  bread,  but  the  price  of  bread 
went  up,  and  discontent  and  talk  began  to  grow.  That  discontent 
has  grown  constantly  all  over  Russia  since  that. 

Senator  Nelson.  You  were  in  Rostov  in  November,  1917  ? 

Mr.  Dennis.  I  stayed  there  until  February. 

Senator  Nelson.  Did  conditions  change  while  you  were  there? 

Mr.  Dennis.  No.  After  I  left  there.  I  have  only  the  letters  which 
I  received  from  people  living  in  the  city,  describing  the  situation, 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGAISTDA.  V^  .         167 

and  that  is  my  only  evidence  as  to  what  has  happened  in  Eostov  since 
I  left  there.  These  letters  state  that  some  600  sailors  took  the  town 
and  looted  it  for  a  week,  held  it  for  a  week,  and  finally  the  Bol- 
sheviks overthrew  them,  and  then  the  Germans  took  control  of  the 
town.  I  left  there  a  month  or  two  before  the  Germans  took  control 
of  the  town. 

Senator  Nelson.  Are  they  in  control  now  ? 

Mr.  Dennis.  When  I  left  Eussia  they  were  in  control.  What  they 
have  done  since  the  armistice  I  do  not  know. 

While  this  could  hot  happen  every  day,  it  was  rather  typical  of 
conditions  in  Eussia.  I  left  Eostov  with  two  other  Americans  on 
the  private  car  of  a  man  who  was  an  adjutant  of  some  kind  for 
Antonoff,  who  was  one  of  the  big  men  in  the  Government. 

Senator  Overman.  You  mean  one  of  the  big  men  in  the  Bolshevik 
government  ? 

Mr.  Dennis.  Yes.  This  young  fellow — it  was  like  being  with 
Capt.  Kidd,  except  that  you  worked  on  land  instead  of  sea — this 
fellow  had  an  engine  and  a  private  car  at  his  disposal,  which  took 
him  wherever  he  wanted  to  go.  He  was  going  back  from  Eostov  to 
Kharkov.  We  were  glad  to  go  with  him.  Trains  were  not  running, 
and  the  conditions  were  terrible.  For  three  days  we  went  down 
every  day  and  sat  on  the  platform  of  his  car  waiting  for  him  to' 
come  down,  because  he  said  that  he  was  going,  and  then  we  went 
back  home  every  evening.  On  the  last  day  we  went  to  the  sta- 
tion and  were  waiting  for  him.  The  station  at  Eostov,  like  all 
stations  in  Eussia,  was  jammed  with  hundreds  and  thousands  of 
people.  That  station  platform  must  be  at  least  1,500  feet  long. 
When  this  fellow  came  down  to  his  car  he  made  his  driver  drive  down 
the  entire  length  of  that  platform,  right  through  the  crowd,  a  thing 
that  would  not  have  happened  even  in  the  days  of  the  old  regime 
except  with  some  drunken  individual.  Then  he  got  out  and  went 
and  got  on  his  car.  He  was  showing  off  his  authority.  He  wore  two 
guns,  a  sword,  and  a  dirk,  and  was  dressed  in  an  aviator's  leather 
uniform.  That  seemed  to  be  very  popular  with  those  fellows.  It 
made  them  more  smart  than  anything  else  they  could  wear. 

This"  chap  had  with  him  a  woman  and  two  children,  and  they  had 
in  that  car  all  kinds  of  loot.  They  had  gone  through  the  stores  of 
Eostov  and  taken  what  they  wanted — requisitioned  it.  He  showed 
it  to  us  with  considerable  pride,  and  the  270,000  rubles  that  he  had. 

Instead  of  getting  to  Kharkov  in  15  hours,  we  were  five  days  with 
this  gentleman  on  his  car.  Finally  we  went  through  a  little  town  in 
the  Ukraine  where  he  lived,  and  he  took  the  loot  off  this  car  and  took 
it  home  and  cached  it  in  his  cellar.  He  stayed  a  day  there,  and  they 
had  a  great  celebration.    We  did  not  celebrate  much. 

At  the  end  of  five  days  we  arrived  in  Kharkov.  On  the  second  day 
after  we  arrived  there  I  saw  this  same  chap  with  his  woman  and 
three  cabs  loaded  to  the  guards  with  stuff  that  he  had  taken  out  of 
the  stores  of  Kharkov.  He  waved  his  hand  to  us  gaily,  and  went 
down  to  his  car.    We  bade  him  farewell,  and  we  were  through. 

Senator  Overman.  What  was  he  in  the  government? 

Mr.  Dennis.  He  was  some  sort  of  an  adjutant  for  Antonoff,  ac- 
cording to  his  story. 

Senator  Nelson.  What  was  Antonoff's  position? 


168  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Mr.  Denxis.  He  is  one  of  the  big  men.  I  can  not  remember  his 
portfolio.    Perhaps  one  of  tliese  other  gentlemen  here  can  tell  you. 

A  Bystaxdeb.  .He  \Yas  military  commander.  Antonoff  conmianded 
the  army  which  fought  in  Rosto^•.  Ho  is  a  ci\'ilian,  but  he  was  in 
command  of  the  army. 

Senator  Xelson.  Did  they  destroj'  much  property  in  Rostov  \ 

Mr.  Dexxis.  Not  while  I  was  there.  Not  a  great  many  shells  fell 
in  the  town.  There  was  no  such  destruction  as  there  was  in  Moscow, 
for  the  reason  that  the  Red  Guard  made  its  defense  outside  of  the 
city,  and  the  shooting  in  the  city  was  mostly  done  by  machine  guns 
and  rifles,  which  do  nothing  more  than  break  windows. 

Senator  Nelsox.  In  what  direction  did  Korniloff  retreat? 

ilr.  Dexxis.  South,  into  the  Caucasus;  and  later,  up  with  the 
Kuban  Cossacks,  according  to  report. 

Senator  Nelsox.  Down  on  the  lower  Volga? 

!Mr.  Dexxis.  No;  it  is  considerably  west  of  the  Volga. 

Senator  Overman.  Who  were  in  command  of  these  people;  were 
they  German  officers? 

Mr.  Dexxis.  They  conmianded  the  military  end  of  it.  They  did 
not  appear  before  the  public. 

Senator  Overman.  Were  these  Red  Guards  drilled?  Had  they 
been  soldiers  ? 

Mr.  Dexnis.  They  all  had  been  soldiers;  wore  soldiers'  uniforms. 
I  I'emembei'  I  was  going  home  one  day,  and  I  saw  a  boy  not  older 
than  14  or  15,  a  little  shrimp  of  a  lad,  hammering  on  the  front  door 
of  a  wealthy  man's  house  there,  and  threatening  to  shoot  everybody 
in  the  house  unless  they  opened  on  the  instant.  That  was  rather 
typical  of  the  attitude  to  the  bourgeois.  But  this  was  done  for  in- 
timidation. They  levied  a  tax  of  12,000,000  rubles  upon  Rostov. 
The  first  thing  they  did  was  to  levy  a  tax  of  1:2,000,000  rubles  on  the 
city.    That  was  later  added  to  by  10,000,000  rubles  more. 

Senator  Nelsox.  Was  that  paid? 

Mr.  Dennis.  I  think  it  was.  I  knew  the  managers  of  a  large 
cigarette  factory  there,  and  they  paid  something  over  900,000  rubles 
in  cash.  They  doubled  the  price  of  cigarettes  every  time  they  were 
taxed. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Do  you  knoAv  where  that  tax  money  went? 

Mr.  Dennis.  No,  sir;  I  doubt  if  anybodj'  does.  There  were  two 
wealthy  men  in  the  town  who  Avere  taxed  for  1,000,000  rubles  apiece. 

Senator  Nelson.  Did  you  go  to  other  storm  centers  there? 

Mr.  Dexnis.  That  was  the  only  real  fighting  on  any  scale  that  I 
saw  in  Russia.  I  went  back  to  Kharkov,  and  then  to  ^loscow  and 
Petrograd.  Next  to  Petrograd  and  Moscow,  I  presume  that  Kharkov 
is  one  of  the  largest  manufacturing  cities  of  Russia. 

Senator  Nelson.  Were  you  at  Moscow  when  they  had  the  revolu- 
tion ? 

Mr.  Dexxis.  I  just  missed  that.  The  buildings  were  still  burning 
when  I  got  there,  in  a  few  cases. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Have  j^ou  any  knowledge  of  atrocities  com- 
mitted by  the  officials  of  the  Bolshevik  regime,  "who  were  acting  in 
what  I  might  call  a  civil  capacity  rather  than  in  any  military  en- 
gagement, for  the  purpose  of  terrorizing  and  intimidating  the  popu- 
lation ? 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  169 

Mr.  Deniviis.  At  Xovo  Tcherkawk,  in  that  city,  a  .small  Kusriian 
toAYii,  Kaledines  liad  his  headquarters.  That  is' a  really  important 
part  of  the  Don  Cossack  iiegion.  When  they  knew  that  they  were 
going  to  give  up  the  city  of  Rostov,  the  volmiteer  army  got  together 
a  hospital  train  and  took  some  300  officers,  went  into  the  hospitals 
and  rushed  these  wounded  men  into  this  hospital  train,  and  ran  them 
to  Novo  Tcherkask.  They  got  them  out  of  Rostov  just  about  two 
days  before  the  town  fell.  They  thought  at  that  time  that  Novo 
Tcherkask  would  not  be  taken.  It  was  then,  and  the  officers  who 
were  so  badly  wounded  that  they  could  not  be  removed  from  Novo 
Tcherkask — they  could  not  get  out  by  the  railroad  because  the  rail- 
roads were  cut  off,  and  any  men  who  were  so  badly  wounded  that 
they  could  not  be  gotten  out  any  other  way  and  who  remained  there 
in  the  hospitals  and  private  homes — those  officers  were  all  killed, 
and  their  bodies  were  left  in  the  streets  of  Novo  Tcherkask  for  four 
days  before  anj^one  dared  to  touch  them. 

Senator  Oveeman.  That  is  horrible.    How  many  were  there? 

Mr.  Dennis.  Between  140  and  150.  That  was  a  matter  engendered 
by  the  hatred  between  soldiers  and  officers. 

Senator  Overman.  Were  they  Cossack  officers? 

Mr.  Dennis.  No;  only  a  few  of  the  men  who  joined  "Korniloff's 
arn(iy  were  Cossacks ;  a  very  few. 

Senator  Nelson.  Did  the  Cossacks,  as  a  rule,  join  the  Red  Army? 

Mr.  Dennis.  I  heard  of  Cossacks  who  had  been  at  the  front  who 
went  Bolshevik.  At  Christmas  time  they  sent  them  all  home  for 
Christmas  vacation,  hoping  that  the  old  people  could  straighten  them 
out,  because  they  were  against  the  movement. 

Senator  Nelson.  The  old  Cossacks  were  opposed  to  the  Bolshe- 
viki? 

Mr.  Dennis.  Yes.  They  owned  land  and  had  no  desire  to  give  it 
up.  The  peasants  who  owned  land  in  Russia  were  I  do  not  know 
what  percentage,  but  a  small  percentage,  of  the  peasants  of  Russia ; 
and,  of  course,  the  Cossacks  who  owned  their  land  were  against  this. 
movement,  naturally. 

Senator  Nelson.  All  settled  Cossacks  owned  their  land? 

Mr.  Dennis.  Yes:  by  the  Government  grant. 

Senator  Nelson.  The  hetman  of  the  Cossacks  did  not  join  the  Red 
Guard?  ^ 

Mr.  Dennis.  No,  sir.  I  do  not  know  this  as  Pdo  about  Kaledines, 
but  the  man  who  took  his  place  as  hetman  was  later  killed.  The 
story  runs  that  he  attempted  to  escape  and  was  shot.  We  question 
it  very  much ;  but  I  do  not  know  the  facts. 

Senator  Overman.  Did  they  attempt  to  divide  the  land  up 
amongst  the  people  while  you  Avere  there  ? 

Mr.  Dennis.  Yes ;  that  was  done  in  many  cases. 

Senator  Overman.  And  they  took  the  land  away  from  the  land- 
owners ? 

Mr.  Dennis.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Overman.  How  did  they  divide  it;  do  you  know? 

Mr.  Dennis.  Well,  there  Avas  no  special  way  of  doing  this  thing. 
It  varied,  I  think,  with  every  community  or  every  village.  Ninety 
per  cent  of  these  peasants,  I  should  say — although  the  figures  vai-y — 
do  not  own  their  own  land,  but  they  own  it  as  a  community,  and  in 


170  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

many  cases  it  got  to  be  a  quarrel  between  one  village  and  the  next 
adjacent  as  to  which  one  was  to  get  this  estate  which  lay  in  between. 

Senator  Nelson.  They  are  all  settled  in  villages,  are  they  not? 

Mr.  Dexnis.  They  live  under  an  old  "  Bible-time  "  communist 
system. 

Senator  Nelson.  They  are  settled  in  villages  and  communes,  and 
the  land  is  owned  by  the  village  or  commune  ? 

Mr.  Dennis.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Nelson.  They  call  them  niirs,  do  they  not  ? 

Mr.  Dennis.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  The  mirs  own  the  lands  and  they  simply  appor- 
tion them  out  to  the  peasants:  each  man  has  his  particular  parcel 
to  cultivate? 

Mr.  Dennis.  Yes;  the  lands  are  allotted. 

Senator  Overman.  Are  they  allotted  to  the  individuals  or  allotted 
to  the  county  or  town? 

]Mr.  Dennis.  You  are  talking  about  the  old  allotments? 

Senator  Overjian.  I  am  talking  about  the  old  allotments. 

Mr.  Dennis.  Yes;  that  is  right;  to  the  individual.  Now,  the  ques- 
tion arose  in  many  cases  as  to  which  village  was  to  get  this  interven- 
ing land.  While  these  people  generally  get  along  in  peace,  oftentimes 
there  is  a  good  deal  of  jealousy  between  two  villages.  Here  is  one 
of  15,000  people  and  here  is  one  of  .5,000,  and  the  question  arises  as 
to  who  shall  get  this  land  in  between,  and  in  that  event  the  village 
of  15,000  is  likely  to  get  it. 

Senator  Nelson.  Did  the  Bolsheviki  attempt  to  disturb  the  old 
system  of  mir  allotments?  Did  they  attempt  to  break  up  the  sys- 
tem of  allotments  that  prevailed  there  wheie  the  mirs  owned  the 
land? 

Mr.  Dennis.  I  believe  not,  though  it  may  be;  but  in  any  investiga- 
tion of  that  kind,  because  the  condition  of  things  was  so  kaleidoscopic, 
almost  anything  you  want  to  state  about  it  is  true,  whether  it  is 
typical  or  not. 

Senator  Nelson.  I  suppose  the  operations  under  the  Bolsheviki 
were  confined  to  the  confiscation  of  land  from  the  big  landowners  ? 

Mr.  Dennis.  Yes;  but  they  also  started  that  same  class  hatred 
between  the  peasants  who  lived  upon  their  own  land  and  those  who 
lived  under  the  comi]|une  system.  A  number  of  years  ago  they  en- 
deavored to  get  the  peasants  to  live  upon  their  own  lands,  because 
this  system  they  have  is  like  the  case  of  a  one-year  tenacy  in  this 
country,  where  nothing  is  put  back  on  the  land;  and  in  the  Volga 
Valley,  which  is  the  richest  in  the  world,  the  land  had  been  fatmed 
for  thousands  of  years,  with  nothing  being  put  back  on  the  land. 
Lenine  started  a  class  war  between  those  who  owned  their  lands  that 
way  and  those  living  in  the  communes. 

Senator  Nelson.  Is  this  town  where  you  saw  this  big  riot  that 
you  have  described  in  what  they  call  the  black  belt  of  Eussia  ? 

Mr.  Dennis.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Nelson.  A  rich  agricultural  prairie  country? 

Mr.  Dennis.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Nelson.  The  term  "  steppe "  there  is  about  the  same  as 
"  prairie  "  here  ? 

Mr.  Dennis.  Yes,  sir;  prairie. 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  171 

Senator  Overman.  What  did  thej  do  with  the  big  merchants  and 
stores  ? 

Mr.  Dennis.  They  had  on  paper  a  plan  for  the  taking  over  of 
this  land  and  the  taking  over  of  industry,  and  how  it  should  be 
organized  and  run,  but  that  is  not  so  simple  when  you  turn  loose 
100,000,000  people  with  hate  in  their  hearts.  It  did  not  go  according 
to  the  plan.  They  took  over  a  lot  of  factories,  and  in  most  cases  a 
lot  of  different  things  happened.  Every  group,  every  community, 
was  a  law  unto  itself. 

Senator  Overman.  Did  they  loot  the  stores? 

Mr.  Dennis.  Yes ;  but  it  is  not  called  looting.  It  is  called  requi- 
sitioning. 

Senator  Overman.  The  soldiers  had  the  right  to  requisition  what 
they  wanted? 

Mr.  Dennis.  They  did,  seemingly.  In  Nijni  Novgorod  the  Gov- 
ernment officials  took  over  all  the  shoe  stores  and  clothing  stores  and 
hardware  stores. 

Senator  Nelson.  Were  you  at  Nijni  Novgorod? 

Mr.  Dennis.  I  lived  there  three  months.  These  officials  took  over 
all  those  shops  without  compensation. 

Senator  Nelson.  That  is  a  big  city  of  600,000  people? 

Mr.  Dennis.  I  doubt  if  it  is  that  large.  It  is  a  city  of  some  size; 
between  250,000  and  350,000.    No  one  ever  knows  in  Eussia. 

Senator  Nelson.  That  is  where  they  hold  that  great  fair? 

Mr.  Dennis.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  Do  they  hold  it  yet? 

Mr.  Dennis.  According  to  the  soviet  newspapers  of  Eussia,  they 
had  a  magnificent  fair  there  last  summer.  There  was  no  more  fair 
there  than  there  is  on  this  table. 

Senator  Nelson.  Which  side  of  the  Volga  is  it  on  ? 

Mr.  Dennis.  On  the  low  side.  The  town  is  divided  into  the  high 
town  and  the  low  town,  on  the  east  side  which  lies  right  along  the 
river.  The  soviet  newspapers,  however,  had  out  reports  that  this 
fair  was  running  very  successfully. 

Senator  Nelson.  Had  the  Bolsheviki  or  Eeds  gotten  control  of  the 
town  when  you  were  there? 

Mr.  Dennis.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Nelson.  They  were  in  possession? 

Mr.  Dennis.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Overman.  Did  the  government  undertake  to  run  them, 
when  they  took  over  these  stores  ? 

Mr.  Dennis.  They  took  over  these  supplies  and  then  peddled  them 
out.  You  had  to  go  to  a  certain  commissar  and  get  a  permit  to  buy  a 
certain  pair  of  shoes,  and  then  go  and  stand  in  line.  I  was  told  there 
were  not  more  than  2,000  pairs  of  shoes  in  the  city. 

Senator  Nelson.  These  men  who  finally  got  the  shoes,  did  they 
have  to  pay  for  them? 

Mr.  Dennis.  They  bought  them  from  the  government. 

Senator  Nelson.  The  government  confiscated  them  and  then  sold 
them  ? 

Mr.  Dennis.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Overman.  That  is  a  way,  in  addition  to  taxation,  in  which 
the  government  gets  money  ? 


172  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Mr.  Dennis.  It  helps.  There  was  no  thought  of  compensation. 
Of  course,  it  was  specifically  understood,  when  they  took  vjver  all 
of  the  land,  that  there  was  to  be  no  compensation. 

Senator  Xelson.  How  did  they  operate  when  the  Soviets  took  over 
the  manufacturing  industries* 

Mr.  Dennis.  They  just  took  them,  with  or  without  the  consent  of 
the  OAvners.  The  owners  did  various  things.  I  question  if  you  covdd 
iind  any  specific  case  that  w'as  typical  of  all  the  owners  here  and 
there. 

Senator  Nelson.  They  took  possession,  but  when  they  took  posses- 
sion did  they  undertake  to  operate  ? 

Mr.  Dennis.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Nelson.  In  what  manner? 

Mr.  Dennis.  Under  a  committee  of  workmen,  and  under  the  eco- 
nomic committee,  which,  besides  w'orkmen,  may  be  made  up  of  college 
professors,  or  whoever  happens  to  be  in  it.  But  I  fail  to  understand, 
and  it  is  quite  beyond  my  comprehension,  how  the  other  men  who 
have  returned  from  Russia  state  that  the  industry'  of  Russia  is  run- 
ning, because  it  is  not.  My  basis  for  the  statement  lies  in  the  fact 
that  I  saw  factories  in  three  cities  closed.  In  Nijni  Novgorod,  a 
large  manufacturing  town,  when  I  left  there  there  was  only  one  small 
factory  running. 

Senator  Nelson.  At  what  place? 

Mr.  Dennis.  Nijni  Novgorod — one  small  factory. 

Senator  Nelson.  That  is  a  town  of  half  a  million  people? 

Mr.  Dennis.  Three  hundred  thousand,  I  think,  would  be  nearer 
the  facts.  They  had  a  factory  there  that  had  run  at  its  height  with 
25,000  men.  When  I  first  came  there  they  Avere  running  with  from 
12,000  to  14,000.  Statistics  are  hard  to  get  in  Russia.  Nobody  knows 
anything  accurately.  The  factory  was  closed.  That  factory,  to  my 
mind,  is  a  good  example  of  the  Bolshevik  methods  in  Russia. 

Senator  Overman.  What  was  that  factory  manufacturing? 

Mr.  Dennis.  They  had  manufactured  locomotives,  and  they  changed 
it  to  munitions  and  back  to  locomotives.  The  week  I  got  there  they 
demanded  of  their  soviet  a  new-  election,  as  you  are  supposed  to  do 
under  the  constitution.  As  I  understand  it,  any  time  that  you  are 
dissatisfied  with  your  representative  of  the  soviet,  you  can  call  a 
m-eeting  and  elect  a  new  representatiA'e.  They  demanded  that  elec- 
tion. They  could  not  get  it,  so  they  went  on  a  strike  for  a  week,  and 
finally  got  it,  and  they  elected  67  per  cent  of  the  new  representatives 
from  anti-Bolshevik  parties.  But  that  is  not  according  to  the  way 
they  play  the  game  in  Russia,  so  that  election  was  declared  null  and 
void,  and  the  old  representatives  of  the  Bolsheviki  held  over. 

Across  Volga  River  there  is  a  pontoon  bridge  which  they  use  in 
summer  time  and  take  up  in  winter,  as  they  use  the  ice  in  winter. 
That  bridge  was  not  laicl  for  a  month  and  a  half  later  than  usual 
because  they  Avere  afraid  the  Avorkmen  in  this  factory  would  come 
across  the  river  and  take  the  town.  I  have  tried  to  go  to  that  town 
and  have  run  into  a  line  of  Red  Guards  hiding  around  in  the  grass 
Avith  machine  guns,  who  had  this  town  surrounded,  Avatching  it, 
because  they  were  afraid  these  Avorkmen  were  coming  over. 

Senator  'Wolcott.  I  gather  that  the  Avorkmen  in  this  town  you 
speak  of  had  become  disgusted  with  the  Bolshevik  croAvd? 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  173 

Mr.  Dexxis.  I  should  say  that  is  exactly  the  state  of  mind  of  a 
large  majority  of  the  workmen  and  the  peasants  at  the  present  time  in 
Hussia. 

Senator  Nelsox.  Did  there  seem  to  be  any  head  or  system  to  their 
city  government  there  ? 

^Ir.  Dexxis.  So  far  as  I  could  get  information  on  such  things,  in 
talking  with  other  men  from  other  cities,  I  think  they  had  about 
as  efficient  a  local  soviet  in  Nijni  Novgorod  as  any  place.  They  had 
three  men  who  did  some  things  with  executive  ability.  Two  of'  these 
men  were  men  of  some  education.  One  of  them  had  been  to  a  Rus- 
sian university.  But  in  the  last  month  I  was  there  they  fired  the  two 
top  men  in  the  soviet.  One  of  them,  who  was  what  they  call  the  state 
commissar,  said  that  they  fired  those  two  men  and  put  in  men  who 
were  of  more  radical  beliefs,  who  were  of  a  more  radical  state  of 
mind,  because  those  men  were  too  conser^  iitive;  and  that  tendency,  I 
think,  can  be  found  all  over  Eussia. 

Senator  Overmax'.  You  say  that  three-fourths  are  against  the 
Bolsheviki.  Why  do  they  not  rise  up  and  overthrow  the  Bolshevik 
government  ? 

Mr.  Dex^xis.  One  answer  is  to  shrug  your  shoulders  and  say  "  That 
is  Russia ;  that  is  the  Russian  character."  The  Russians,  Avhile  they 
know  how  to  cooperate  in  business  and  in  cooperative  societies  (and 
they  did  organize  long  before  the  war  and  during  the  war  in  a  busi- 
ness way),  when  it  comes  to  politics  are  absolutely  hopeless.  They 
do  not  know  the  meaning  of  the  word  "'  compromise."'  If  3'ou  were 
to  gather  around  this  table  representatives  of  the  Methodist  Episco- 
pal Church,  of  the  Presbyterian  Church,  of  the  Catholic  Church, 
and  of  the  Jewish  Church,  and  of  all  the  other  sects  that  we  have 
in  this  country,  and  ask  them  to  form  one  church,  you  would  have 
the  same  situation  you  would  have  in  Russia  if  you  were  to  ask 
these  political  parties  to  get  together. 

Senator  Nelsox.  The  peasants — ^that  is,  the  real  Russian  peasants — 
belong  to  the  Greek  Church,  do  they  not? 

Mr.  Dennis.  They  do  not  call  it  the  Greek  Church,  but  the  Rus- 
sian Church. 

Senator  Nelsox^.  I  mean  the  Russian  Church. 

Mr.  Dexx^is.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Overmax.  Do  you  suppose  that  some  great  patriotic  leader 
like  Nicholas,  or  a  great  general  in  the  army,  could  organize  these 
people  into  an  army  ? 

Mr.  Dexnis.  I  very  much  have  my  doubts.  I  like  the  Russian 
people  very  much — the  ones  that  I  have  come  in  contact  with  I  like 
personally  very  much — but  if  you  try  to  do  anything  with  them,  to 
organize  "them,  you  can  not  do  it,  because  they  will  not  get  together. 
There  is  a  saying  in  Russia  which  very  plainly  describes  the  Russian 
characteristics,  and  which  is  true,  that  any  time  you  get  three  Rus- 
sians together  you  have  five  opinions,  and  I  think  that  any  man  who 
has  tried  to  do  things  with  them  will  agree  to  that  statement. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Then  the  fact  that  the  Bolsheviki  vigorously 
pursued  their  terrorism  served  to  restrain  at  least  75  per  cent  of  the 
people  from  asserting  their  wish  in  overthrowing  the  Bolsheviki? 

Mr.  Dex^xis.  They" very  thoroughly  Jntimidatecl  them  by  standing 
them  up  against  a  wall  and  shooting  them,  and  by  imprisonment,  and 


174  BOLSHEVIK 


jmurAUAJN  JJA. 


by  a  general  lack  of  safety,  and  the  requisitioning  and  taking  over 
of  houses  and  all  that  sort  of  thing.  They  had  them  very  thoroughly 
intimidated.  The  Eussian  peasant  has  fought  again  and  again  and 
is  fighting  against  the  Red  Guard.  Why  ?  On  account  of  fixed  prices 
for  food  and  fixed  prices  on  grain,  at  which  he  must  sell,  and  because 
on  the  things  that  he  needs  to  buy,  which,  as  a  general  rule,  he  can 
not  get  because  there  is  A-ery  little  of  them,  there  are  no  fixed  prices. 
The  sky  is  the  limit.  I  have  seen  at  the  bazaar  in  the  city  of  Nijni 
Xovgorod  the  Eed  Guard  go  down  there  and  just  take  the  food  away 
from  the  peasants  at  the  fixed  price,  which  is  far  below  the  market 
price.  They  feel  about  this  the  same  as  the  American  farmer  would 
if  you  put  a  price  of  '2-2  cents  on  his  wheat  to-morrow,  instead  of  $2 — 
or  whatever  it  is.  Wlaen  the  soldiers  came  out  to  take  the  food  there 
were  many  fights,  because  the  peasant  had  been  told  to  take  his  gun 
home,  and  he  did,  and  in  some  cases  he  took  a  machine  gun,  and  he 
had  been  told  to  use  it,  and  had  been  told  he  was  a  free  man ;  and  the 
peasants  fought,  and  the  Eed  Guards  many  times  got  the  worst  of  it. 
Of  course,  while  it  is  not  written  in  Eussia,  and  I  do  not  know  that 
they  Avould  agree  with  this  at  all,  it  would  seem  that  there  is  only  one 
rule  under  which  the  Bolsheviki  work  in  Eussia,  and  that  is  that  the 
end  justifies  the  means. 

Senator  Overjian.  The  whole  population  is  a  mob?  It  is  just 
anarchy  ? 

Mr.  Dennis.  Of  course,  if  you  are  not  a  Bolshevik,  "  Get  out.  We 
will  not  feed  you.  And  if  you  work  against  us,  we  will  kill  you."  I 
can  not  imagine  that  it  was  any  more  dangerous  under  Ivan  the  Ter- 
rible for  a  man  to  speak  openly  against  the  government  than  it  is 
at  the  present  time. 

Senator  Nelson.  Can  you  give  us,  in  brief,  an  outline  of  their 
scheme  of  government,  of  the  national  Bolshevik  government;  what 
their  plan  is? 

Mr.  Dennis.  The  leaders  of  this  government  were  advanced  social- 
ists of  the  radical  type  and  believed  in  going  the  full  length  of  social- 
ism, and  going  it  by  the  most  radical  methods,  by  force.  Other 
precepts  they  have;  that  there  is  no  such  thing  as  private  capital,  or 
private  property,  and  that  everything  must  belong  to  the  state,  all 
land  and  all  sources  of  production ;  and  they  have  had  it  specifically 
nominated  in  the  bond  that  there  shall  be  no  discussion  as  to  how  it 
shall  be  done.  They  take  these  things  by  force,  without  compensation 
for  them. 

Senator  Nelson.  Then  do  they  follow  it  up  and  sav'  how  the  state 
is  to  utilize  this  property  ? 

Mr.  Dennis.  I  think  that  on  paper  they  had  a  pretty  good  scheme, 
from  their  viewpoint;  but  it  is  not  the  easiest  thing  in  the  world  to 
organize,  with  a  vast  country  and  a  terribly  disorganized  people  who 
are  amazingly  unintelligent,  so  far  as  reading  and  writing  are  con- 
cerned. They  cut  themselves  out  a  big  piece  of  work,  and  they  started 
something  they  could  not  control.  When  they  got  ready  to  give  a 
man  orders,  they  found  they  could  not  give  him  orders. 

Senator  Nelson.  Take,  for  instance,  the  matter  of  land.  Their 
scheme  was  that  all  of  the  land  belonged  to  the  state,  was  it  not,  and 
the  use  of  it  shonld  be  distributed  among  the  peasants? 

Mr.  Dennis.  Yes.  sir. 


BOLSHEVIK  PKOPAGANDA.  175 

Senator  Nelson.  And  when  you  come  to  the  manufactuiing  indus- 
tries, their  scheme  was  to  take  possession  of  them  and  have  them 
operated  by  the  government  ? 

Mr.  Deistnis.  They  belonged  to  the  people,  through  the  government. 
They  say  everything  belongs  to  the  people,  because  that  is  a  more 
popular  way  of  putting  it. 

Senator  Nelson.  What  about  the  banks? 

Mr.  Dennis.  Ditto. 

Senator  Nelson.  They  were  to  be  taken  over  by  the 

Mr.  Dennis.  They  were  taken  over. 

Senator  Nelson.  Were  they  to  be  run  by  the  Bolshevik  men  ? 

Mr.  Dennis.  Yes,  sir;  for  the  people.  Private  property  goes  out 
of  the  thing. 

Senator  Nelson.  There  is  no  longer  any  private  property  ? 

Mr.  Dennis.  From  which  you  receive  an  income — no.  I  had  a  very 
interesting  conversation  with  the  bank  commissar  in  Nijni  Novgo- 
rod. I  think  I  could  bust  any  good  bank  there  is  in  this  city  in  about 
a  week,  if  they  would  let  me  run  it.  I  do  not  know  anything  about  a 
bank.  This  chap  had  very  interesting  ideas  about  it.  Inasmuch  as 
we  know  that  money  is  the  root  of  all  evil,  this  chap's  idea,  as  he  ex- 
pressed it  to  nie,  was  to  get  rid  of  money.  He  said,  "  I  hope  to  see 
the  day  when  a  chicken  will  cost  5,000  rubles,  and  that  will  mean 
that  money  will  have  no  value,  and  we  will  get  rid  of  it.  We  will  not 
need  any  money." 

Senator  Nelson.  He  would  go  bacli  to  the  system  of  barter  and  ex- 
change that  prevailed  before  we  got  any  money  ? 

Mr.  Dennis.  I  do  not  think  he  thought  much  beyond  the  point  of 
getting  rid  of  money ;  it  is  the  root  of  all  evil,  tear  it  up,  and  that 
kind  of  idea.  That  was  from  a  man  who  had  charge  of  all  the  banks 
in  his  district. 

Senator  Nelson.  The  money  they  have  in  circulation  now  is  all 
paper  money,  is  it  not? 

Mr.  Dennis.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Nelson.  Irredeemable  paper  money,  which  they  are  print- 
ing and  issuing  almost  without  limit? 

Mr.  Dennis.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Nelson.  What  have  they  done  with  the  gold  that  was  in 
the  banks? 

Mr.  Dennis.  There  were  several  gold  centers.  At  Nijni  Novgorod 
they  had  a  lot  of  gold.  I  at  one  time  knew  the  amount  of  gold  in 
Nijni  Novgorod. 

Senator  Nelson.  Did  they  not,  as  a  consequence  of  the  treaty  of 
Brest-Litovsk,  take  over  about  $200,000,000  of  gold  of  the  towns? 

Mr.  Dennis.  I  do  not  know.  There  was  some  talk  about  it,  but  I 
do  not  know  the  facts.  I  know  they  brought  to  Nijni  Novgorod  from 
Eiga  a  large  amount  of  gold,  stocks,  bonds,  and  collateral  of  all 
kinds,  brouo'ht  with  the  German  bankers  who  had  -run  those  banks. 
Those  Germans  I  knew  personally  in  Nijni  Novgorod,  and  they  were 
sitting  around  hoping  and  praying  they  could  get  their  hands  on  this 

Senator  Overman.  When  you  got  your  check  from  the  United 
States  for  your  salary,  how  did  you  get  the  money  on  it? 

Mr.  Dennis.  I  always  got  the  money  directly.  But  it  was  possible 
to  go  out  and  sell  it,  jjecause  many  wealthy  people  who  had  money 


176  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

hidden,  who  s;nv  this  thing  coming  and  got  tlieir  money  out  of 
the  banks  in  cash,  were  getting  nervous  because  all  the  time  they 
were  having  searches  and  it  was  possible  that  this  money  would  be 
discovered  and  be  confiscated,  and  they  were  very  glad  to  exchange 
money  for  a  draft  on  America,  because  it  was  easier  to  hide  it. 

Senator  Wolcott.  This  gentleman  who  had  these  interesting  finan- 
cial views  you  speak  of,  the  commisar  of  the  banks,  I  am  curious  to 
know  whether  he  was  in  a  position  of  large  responsibility.  How 
much  territory  did  he  have  under  his  jurisdiction  where  he  was  going 
to  put  into  effect  these  ideas? 

Mr.  Dennis.  He  was  running  the  banks  of  Xijni  Novgorod. 

Senator  Woixott.  That  is  how  large  a  place? 

j\Ir.  Dennis.  Three  hundred  thousand,  with  a  lot  of  big  banks 
there,  with  big  supplies  of  money. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Did  he  stay  in  that  office  as  long  as  you  were  in 
the  countrv? 

Mr.  Dennis.  Yes. 

Senator  Xelson.  Were  you  in  southern  Russia,  on  the  border  of 
the  Black  Sea.  at  Odessa,  and  in  the  Crimea? 

Mr.  Di:x>"is.  Xo.  sir. 

Senator  Xeeshn.  Were  you  on  the  Siberian  Eailroad? 

INlr.  Dennis.  Yes;  Ave  went  across  by  the  trans-Siberian,  going  in 
1)y  Vladivostok  to  Moscow. 

Senator  Xelson.  What  time  did  vou  go  in? 

^fr.  Den>is.  The  1st  of  Xoveniber.  1917. 

Senator  Xelson.  I  understand,  now,  and  I  want  to  know  if  it  is 
not  your  information,  that  what  I  call  the  anti-Red  Guard,  the  anti- 
Bolsheviki,  control  the  railroads  as  far  west  as  Omsk,  and  perhaps 
as  far  west  as  Perm ;  is  not  that  correct? 

]\Ir.  Dennis.  I  have  only  newspaper  reports  on  that. 

Senator  Xelson.  Is  not  that  your  understanding,  too? 

^Ir.  Dennis.  Yes;  from  what  I  read. 

Senator  Xelson.  Do  they  not  control  that  whole  line  from  ^"ladi- 
vostok  out  as  far  as  Perm,  which  is  the  largest  town  west  of  the 
Ural  Mountains? 

Mr.  Dennis.  That  might  be  true  to-day,  and  to-morrow  be  not 
true,  because  my  experience  with  the  railroads  in  Russia  was  that  you 
ne^er  Imew.  You  got  on  a  train,  and  perhaps  you  got  there  and  per- 
haps you  did  not. 

Senator  Overman.  You  did  not  know  Lenine  and  Ti'otsky? 

]\Ir.  Dennis.  Personally,  no,  sir. 

Senator  Over  .man.  Were  they  men  of  ability,  brains,  and  educa- 
tion, by  reputation? 

yir.  Dennis.  Yes.  sir:  I  should  say  thev  were  very  able  men  and 
thoroughly  believed  that  this  was  the  way  to  bring  about  heaven  on 
earth,  and  to  end  the  ills  of  society. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Their  route  to  heaven,  though,  seems  to  have 
been  first  through  hell? 

Mr.  Dennis.  The  route  was  circuitous.  However,  as  you  know 
from  reading  the  Liberator,  the  American  magazine,  Mr.  Lenine 
answers  any  criticism  which  I  might  make,  or  any  other  man  tcstifv- 
iu£r  here,  and  say.:  "Of  course  this  happened  and  that  happened; 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  177 

of  course  it  did.  We  have  made  mistakes,  but  what  can  you  expect  ? 
Look  where  we  are  going  and  what  we  are  aiming  at — what  we  want 
to  do !  He  meets  almost  all  those  criticisms  in  that  article  in  the 
Liberator. 

Senator  Nelson.  Their  aim,  theoretically  at  least,  is  a  pure 
socialistic  government,  is  it  not? 

Mr.  Denxis.  With  one  class  only. 

Senator  Nelson.  With  one  class  only,  and  that  is  what  they  call  the 
proletariat  ? 

Mr.  Dennis.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  That  includes  the  peasants  and  the  working  men, 
I  suppose? 

Mr.  Dennis.  In  Russia  they  would  say  it  was  rather  simpler  than 
in  any  other  country  because  "they  have  more  of  the  proletariat.  The 
proletariat  are  the  larger  per  cent  of  the  people,  and  the  so-called 
upper  classes  are  a  smaller  per  cent,  and  the  scheme  was  to  have 
only  one  class  when  they  got  through. 

Senator  Nelson.  They  did  not  make  any  provision  for  what  we 
call  in  this  country  the  large  body  of  consumers,  did  they?  They 
did  not  have  any  idea  on  that,  did  they  ? 

^Ir.  Dennis.  They  look  upon  everybody  as  a  producer'  and  con- 
sumer and,  according  to  the  plan,  everybody  has  plenty.  There  is 
no  difference  in  class,  no  difference  in  caste. 

Senator  Overman  .  Is  any  attempt  made  toward  education  ? 

Mr.  Dennis.  Yes ;  they  have  very  fine  plans  on  paper. 

Senator  Nelson.  Was  not  the  country  invaded  a  good  deal  by 
German  business  men? 

Mr.  Dennis.  German  business  men  and  commissions  were  in 
Nijni  Novgorod.  I  hardly  ever  went  out  of  the  house  except  some- 
body, paid  by  a  German,  followed  me  around. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  the  Germans  seemed  to  have  the  upper  hand 
among  the  Reds? 

Mr.  Dennis.  Very  much  so. 

Senator  Nelson.  In  other  words,  there  is  an  affiliation  and  com- 
bination between  the  Bolsheviki,  the  Red  people,  and  the  German 
people  who  were  there  in  Russia  ? 

Mr.  Dennis.  An  affiliation  to  this  extent.  This  is  purely  my  per- 
sonal opinion,  as  is  all  of  it,  from  my  observation.  There  was  an 
affiliation  to  this  extent,  that  each  group  was  trying  to  use  the  other 
group.  It  was  not  that  they  had  any  great  sympathy  with  Germany 
at  all,  but  if  they  could  use  Germany,  well  and  good ;  and  Germany 
was  trying  to  use  them. 

Senator  Nelson.  But,  I  mean  there  were  a  good  many  German 
missions  there,  business  men  and  spies  and  others  that  were  con- 
stantly operating  there? 

Mr."  Dennis.  Yes,  sir.  I  was  very  well  aware  of  it  in  Nijni 
Novgorod.  They  had  large  commissions  there,  and  ostensibly  these 
men  were  looking  after  the  welfare  of  the  Central  Eiripire  prisoners. 
That  is  why  they  were  there,  on  the  surface.     They  were  there  when 

I  left. 

Senator    Nelson.  Carrying   on   the  business   of  propaganda   in 

Russia  ? 

85723—19 12 


178  BOLSHE\aK   PROPAGANDA. 

ilr.  Dennis.  They  were.  I  knew  of  two  cases  where  they  had 
bought  stock,  and  they  carried  the  gamble  through  to  the  last  minute, 
buying  stock  in  industries,  and  buying  estates. 

Senator  Nelson.  You  seem  to  be  well  posted.  If  there  is  any- 
thing else  you  have  not  told  us  about  this  matter  that  you  think 
we  ought  to  know,  or  the  American  people  ought  to  know,  I  wish 
you  would  tell  us. 

Mr.  Dennis.  I  do  not  know  whether  this  belongs  in  this  hearing 
or  not,  but  a  thing  that  interested  me  very  much  was  to  discover 
a  number  of  men  in  positions  of  power,  commissars  in  the  cities 
here  and  there  in  Russia,  who  had  lived  in  America. 

Senator  Nelson.  Who  had  been  graduated  here? 

Mr.  Dennis.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  Where  had  they  lived  mostly,  in  New  York? 

Mr.  Dennis.  In  the  industrial  centers.  I  met  a  number  of  them, 
and  I  sat  around  and  listened  to  attacks  upon  America  that  I  would 
not  take  from  any  man  in  this  country ;  but  I  took  it  over  there  be- 
cause I  was  asking  favors,  and  I  was  not  in  a  position  to  get  into  an 
altercation,  as  I  did  not  want  to  get  in  jail. 

Senator  Nelson.  Were  the  men  who  had  lived  for  years  in  this 
country,  and  had  gone  back  there,  occupying  prominent  positions  in 
this  Bolshevik  government? 

^Ir.  Dennis.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Wolcx)tt.  In  the  main,  of  what  nationality  were  they  ? 

Mr.  Dennis.  Hebrew. 

Senator  Wolcott.  German  Hebrews? 

Mr.  Dennis.  Russian  Hebrews.  The  men  that  I  met  there  had 
lived  in  America,  according  to  their  stories,  anywhere  from  3  to  12 
years. 

Senator  Nelson.  You  know,  years  ago  they  colonized  a  lot  of  Ger- 
mans over  there  in  southern  Russia.    We  call  them  Mennonites. 

Mr.  Dennis.  Yes ;  we  call  them  that  in  this  country. 

Senator  Nelson.  Do  you  know  what  their  attitude  was? 

Mr.  Dennis.  I  do  not  know  what  their  prejudice  was,  but  I  judge 
that  they  had  a  prejudice,  from  the  information  I  got  that  they  at 
the  end  were  pretty  badly  treated  by  the  Russian  Government.  They 
were  deported  and  sent  into  Siberia. 

Senator  Nelson.  They  were  settled  there  originally  because  they 
did  not  believe  in  war.  They  were  permitted  to  emigrate  to  Russia, 
and  were  given  land,  and  given  immunitj'  from  military  service;  but 
that  militaiy  immunity  was  afterwards  revoked.  Now,  were  they 
with  the  Bolsheviki,  or  were  they  with  the  other  side  ? 

Mr.  Dennis.  I  could  not  answer  that  question.  I  could  only  say 
that  these  men  in  the  last  year  of  the  war,  and  some  of  them  before, 
in  large  numbers,  were  dispossessed  and  sent  into  Siberia  and  put 
in  the  internment  camps,  because  of  supposedly  pro-German  senti- 
ment. 

Senator  Nelson.  They  occupied  that  territory  around  the  lower 
Don,  did  they  not? 

Mr.  Dennis.  Yes ;  there  were  numbers  of  them  there,  and  then  they 
were  pretty  well  scattered. 

Spncitnr  Nei^on.  In  the  black  belt,  on  the  verge  of  the  arid  countrv. 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  179 

Senator  Overman.  Are  these  people  over  there,  who  have  lived  in 
the  United  States,  taking  part  in  this  Bolshevik  movement? 

Mr.  Dennis.  This  is  a  thing  that,  in  my  opinion,  backed  up  by 
the  opinions  of  other  Americans,  Englishmen,  and  Frenchmen  with 
whom  I  talked  when  we  got  into  Moscow,  and  were  waiting  there 
three  weeks  before  we  got  out,  and  comparing  notes,  seems  more  in- 
teresting than  the  fact  that  they  are  there  in  positions  of  power,  that 
these  men  were  the  most  bitter  and  implacable  men  in  Russia  on  the 
progi'am  of  the  extermination,  if  necessary,  of  the  bourgeois  class. 

Senator  Nelson.  They  constitute  the  Red  element,  do  they  not? 

Mr.  Dennis.  In  many  cases. 

Senator  Nelson.  In  most  cases? 

Mr.  Dennis.  In  many  cases.    I  would  not  say  in  most,  but  in  many. 

Senator  Nelson.  Trotsky  himself  came  from  this  country,  did  he 
not? 

Mr.  Dennis.  Yes ;  he  had  lived  in  this  country. 

Senator  Overman.  You  say  they  are  in  favor  of  the  extermination 
of  the  bourgeois  ? 

Mr.  Dennis.  Yes,  sir.  I  never  met  a  more  implacable  individual 
than  a  man  that  they  called  the  war  commissar  in  Nijni  Novgorod. 
He  had  been  in  this  country  for  a  number  of  years. 

Senator  Nelson.  They  were  Hebrews  that  had  been  in  this  coun- 
try? 

Mr.  Dennis.  These  men  are ;  yes,  sir. 

Senator  Overman.  Do  you  know  of  any  effort  they  are  making  to 
carry  that  propaganda  to  this  country? 

Mr.  Dennis.  I  can  not  go  into  court  and  prove  it,  but  I  have 
some  very  definite  suspicions,  and  some  facts  which  would  indicate 
considerable;  yes,  sir. 

Senator  Nelson.  Give  us  what  you  have. 

Mr.  Dennis.  I  believe  the  information  on  that  score  that  I  have  is 
already  in  the  hands  of  the  Government,  through  other  sources; 
but,  going  to  their  meetings  as  I  have  done  in  the  city  of  Chicago, 
there  is  no  question  at  all  about  their  approval  of  the  Russian 
system  and  of  their  desire  to  bring  it  to  pass  in  this  country. 

Senator  Nelson.  Are  there  many  of  that  class  of  people  in  Chi- 
cago? 

Mr.  Dennis.  The  first  meeting  I  went  to  was  in  the  Chicago  Coli- 
seum, which  was  packed.  Indeed,  they  had  overflow  meetings,  and 
all  the  speakers  had  to  go  out  and  double  up. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  that  was  a  socialist  meeting? 

Mr.  Dennis.  Yes,  sir.  _ 

Senator  Nelson.  Publishing  Russian  propaganda? 

Mr.  Dennis.  A  red-flag  meeting. 

Senator  Overman.  Is  there  any  affiliation  between  them  and  the 
I.  W.  W.  of  this  country  ? 

Mr.  Dennis.  As  to  any  affiliation  in  fact  or  in  organization  I  do> 
not  know ;  but  they  are  absolutely  affiliated,  I  should  say,  inasmuch  as 
they  are  both  going  to  the  same  place. 

Senator  Overman.  As  they  both  tend  to  the  same  thing? 

Mr.  Dennis.  They  both  want  the  same  thing. 

Senator  Nelson.  All  aiming  for  the  same  end  ? 

Mr.  Dennis.  Yes,  sir. 


180  BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA. 

Senator  Nelson.  By  the  same  methods? 

Mr.  Dennis.  I  see  no  difference  between  them  at  all;  but  as  to 
whether  they  have  any  affiliation  in  organization  I  do  not  know. 
That  is  bound  to  come,  I  think.  If  the  movement  goes  on  they  will 
get  together,  of  course. 

Senator  A'elson.  Are  they  circulating  much  Bolshevik  literature 
out  in  Chicago? 

Mr.  Dennis.  Have  you  seen  copies  of  the  American  Bolshevik, 
published  in  Minneapolis? 

Senator  Nelson.  Yes;  and  I  had  something  from  that  printed  in 
the  Congressional  Record. 

]\Ir.  Dennis.  That  is  a  fair  example  of  it.  I  have  here  some  of  the 
handbills  they  were  distributing,  which  call  for  immediate  action. 

Senator  O^terman.  Did  you  see  that  great  handbill  that  they 
were  sending  all  over  the  country  and  posting  up,  "  The  War  is  over, 
now  for  revolution  "  ? 

Mr.  Dennis.  I  have  not  seen  that;  no,  sir.  But  nothing  of  that 
kind  would  surprise  me,  after  what  I  have  learned  in  Chicago. 

Senator  Wolcott.  What  is  the  seating  capacity  of  the  Coliseum? 

Mr.  Dennis.  I  do  not  know.  Several  times  I  asked  what  it  was, 
but  I  could  not  get  definite  figures  on  it.  I  think  it  runs  from  six  to 
ten  thousand. 

Senator  Wolcott.  At  this  large  meeting  which  you  attended,  at 
which  they  had  to  have  overflow  meetings,  did  the  meeting  seem  to 
be  in  sympathy  Avitli  the  ideas  expressed,  or  was  it  made  up  largely 
of  people  who  were  there  just  to  look  on  ? 

Mr.  Dennis.  There  were  there  a  number  of  observers  like  myself, 
and  a  good  many  Go^-ernment  observers  were  there,  but  with  the  first 
mention  of  the  names  of  Lenine  and  Trotsky  the  crowd  arose  to  its 
feet  and  applauded  for  five  minutes.  Thej'  had  on  the  wall.  I  re- 
member, a  long  stiip  of  paper  containing  a  list  of  the  soviet  repub- 
lics of  the  world.  This  list  was  a  little  premature,  I  think.  Neverthe- 
less it  was  there.  It  began  with  Russia,  Germany,  Norway,  Sweden, 
and  went  on  down  through  the  list,  and  at  the  bottom  was  a  large 
question  mark,  "Which  is  next?"  And  every  speaker,  not  by  actual 
words,  but  by  inference,  said  that  America  w'ould  be  the  next  one; 
and  everj'  time  that  was  done  there  was  sure  to  be  applause. 

Senator  Nelson.  Did  you  observe  the  character  of  the  people  there, 
or  their  nationality ''( 

Mr.  Dennis.  It  was  a  very  well-dressed,  intelligent-looking  crowd; 
not  starving  people  by  any  means.  Indeed,  I  have  always  maintained 
that  Bolshevism  is  not  a  cry  or  demand  for  bread;  it  is  a  state  of 
mind,  and  it  must  be  met  as  such.  They  were  a  pretty  well-dressed, 
intelligent  crowd. 

Senator  Nelson.  I  mean  as  to  their  nationality.  Were  they  native- 
born  Americans,  or  were  they  foreigners? 

Mr.  Dennis.  One  could  only  tell  by  the  applause  when  the 
speeches  were  made  in  the  different  languages,  as  to  the  predominant 
number  of  people  there.  We  had  speeches  in  Polish,  Yiddish,  and 
German,  but  when  the  Russian  delegate  got  up  and  said,  "Com- 
rades," which  is  a  great  word  in  Russia,  I  should  say  at  least  70  per 
cent  of  that  audience  got  to  their  feet. 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  181 

Senator  Wolcott.  Which  tongue  seemed  to  rank  next  to  the  lius- 
sian  at  that  meeting? 

Mr.  Dennis.  I  would  say  Yiddish.  There  was  an  American  work- 
man, about  50  years  old,  who  sat  immediately  to  my  riglit,  with  whom 
I  talked  a  good  deal;  a  well-dressed,  first-class  looking  workman.  It 
was  really  my  first  contact  with  that  type  of  man,  and  I  will  tell  you 
that  I  would  just  as  willingly  try  to  dri^e  a  tenpenny  nail  into  a 
cement  block  as  to  try  to  get  an  idea  into  that  man's  head.  I  never 
found  any  greater  hatred  than  that  man  had  for  the  capitalistic  class, 
as  he  called  them. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Then  he  was  of  American  nationality '( 

Mr.  Dennis.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Nelson.  From  what  you  have  seen  since  you  came  back, 
there  at  Chicago,  j'ou  would  think  there  is  propaganda  going  on  here 
in  this  country  ? 

Mr.  Dennis.  Very  definitely. 

Senator  Nelson.  Bolshevik  propaganda  ? 

Mr.  Dennis;  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  As  I  understood  you  awhile  ago,  you  found  some 
of  the  very  prominent  men  in  the  Bolshevik  government  over  there 
that  were  men  who  had  lived  in  this  country  and  gone  back  to  Eussia. 

Mr.  Dennis.  The  interesting  thing  about  it  was  not  their  promi- 
nence but  their  bitterness. 

Senator  Nelson.  They  were  most  bitter? 

Mr.  Dennis.  Yes. 

Senator  Overman.  Did  you  recognize  any  speakers  of  prominence 
at  that  meeting? 

Mr.  Dennis.  I  beg  pardon? 

Senator  Overman.  Were  any  of  these  speakers  men  of  prominence 
in  Chicago  or  in  this  country? 

Mr.  Dennis.  Oh,  yes;  all  the  men  who  have  been  on  trial  before 
Judge  Landis  spoke  there. 

Senator  Nelson.  Can  you  give  the  names  of  these  speakers  at 
Chicago  ? 

Mr.  Dennis.  Steadman,  Victor  Berger,  and  what  is  the  man's  name 
that  begins  with  Er?  He  is  a  Norwegian.  All  the  men  who  have 
been  on  trial  before  Judge  Landis  spoke  at  that  meeting,  and  a  num- 
ber of  others. 

Senator  Overman.  There  has  been  more  than  one  meeting? 

Mr.  Dennis.  Yes;  I  have  gone  to  some  smaller  meetings. 

Senator  Nelson.  They  have  small  ward  meetings,  do  they  not,  in 
the  localities  where  they  live  ? 

Mr.  Dennis.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  ha-\e  local  speakers  there? 

Mr.  Dennis.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  they  are  at  it  continually,  are  they  not? 

Mr.  Dennis.  I  think  this  can  be  proved.  There  are  now  some  paid 
traveling  speakers.    The  organization  has  a  paid  staff. 

Senator  Nelson.  Have  you  come  across  any  of  these  men  who 
have  been  in  Eussia  and  have  come  back  here  and  are  carrying  on 
propaganda  here? 

Mr.  Dennis.  No. 

Senator  Nelson.  Are  you  acquainted  with  this  Mr.  Williams? 


182  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Mr.  Dexxis.  I  do  not  know  Mr.  Williams  or  Mr.  Eeed.  I  have 
read  their  stuif,  and  John  Williams'w  wife's  book. 

Senator  Nelson.  You  did  not  come  across  them  in  Russia? 

Mr.  Dennis.  Both  of  these  men  had  left  Soviet  Russia  before  I 
got  in  there. 

Senator  Nelson.  Do  you  find  many  native-born  Americans  work- 
ing in  this  propaganda  here? 

Mr.  Dennis.  I  am  not  prepared  to  say.  I  do  not  know  the  men 
and  their  history  well  enough  to  say,  sir. 

Senator  Overman.  What  is  the  meaning  of  the  word  " soviet"? 

Mr.  Dennis.  The  nearest  translation  would  be  "  committee,"  or 
"  conference.'"  ''  Conference,"  I  think,  would  perhaps  be  the  nearest 
English  equivalent. 

Senator  Overman.  What  percentage  of  the  people  of  Russia  are 
educated  I 

3Ir.  Dennis.  The  figures  vary.  The  figures  as  to  illiteracy  run 
anywhere  from  70  to  85  per  cent.  It  depends  upon  what  man  you 
happen  to  be  reading.  I  do  not  think  they  Imow  Sinything  about 
accurate  statistics  in  Russia. 

Senator  Over:man.  Under  the  old  regime,  did  they  have  any  pub- 
lic schools? 

Mr.  Dennis.  Yes;  about  5  per  cent  of  the  people,  under  the  old 
regime,  were  permitted  a  real  education,  according  to  the  best  au- 
thority that  I  can  get.  There  are  some  figures  on  that,  which,  so 
far  as  I  know,  are  accurate  enough,  as  to  education,  schools,  and  so 
forth,  and  how  many  children  actually  had  a  chance  to  go  to  school 
in  Russia. 

Senator  Nelson.  But  the  Russian  peasants,  as  a  rule,  are  illiterate^ 

Mr.  Dennis.  Yes.  I  do  not  know  of  anybody  who  knows  the 
situation  thoroughly,  who  talks  about  the  situation  in  Russia  as  a 
democracy.  I  have  heaixl  many  people  talk  about  it  as  a  great  de- 
mocracy. To  my  mind  that  is  an  absolute  misnomer,  and  is  not  in 
accordance  with  the  printed  and  spoken  statements  of  Lenine  and 
others,  who  ought  to  know  wliat  kind  of  a  show  they  are  running 
over  there.  They  do  not  call  it  that.  They  specificallj'  state  that  it 
is  not  a  democracy. 

Senator  Overman.  Not  a  democracy? 

]\Ir.  Dennis.  No ;  and  it  is  not  supposed  to  be.  It  is  an  autocracy 
of  the  proletariat. 

Senator  Overman.  They  do  not  want  liberty? 

]\Ir.  Dennis.  Well,  they  would  say  they  did.  They  would  not 
agree  with  that.  But  they  want  it  in  a  way  that  is  peculiar,  accord- 
ing to  our  ideas  in  this  country. 

Senator  Nelson.  Thev  have  in  these  different  mirs  or  villages,  and 
in  the  wards  or  portions  of  cities  themselves,  their  local  Soviets,  or 
local  councils? 

Mr.  Dennis.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  they  send  representatives  to  the  national 
soviet  ? 

Mr.  Dennis.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  The  head  soviet. 

Mr.  Dennis.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  that  constitutes  their  government,  really? 


BOLSHEVIK  PEOPAGANDA.  183 

Mr.  Dennis.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  Of  course,  the  general  soviet  has  to  have  admin- 
istrative officers? 

Mr.  Dennis.  It  would  be  democratic  if  the  people  away  back  in  the 
villages  and  in  the  factories  could  elect  and  send  up  anybody  they 
wanted  to,  but  the  fact  remains  that  up  to  date  they  have  not  been 
permitted  to.    Thej^  have  to  send  Bolsheviks. 

Senator  Nelson.  Or  they  will  not  be  received? 

Mr.  Dennis.  Yes. 

Senator  Overman.  If  they  elect  one  of  their  own  men  who  is  an 
anti-Bolshevik,  what  is  the  result?    They  just  do  not  receive  him? 

Mr.  Dennis.  Well,  that  case  I  spoke  of  in  the  factory  at  Novgorod 
would  be  typical.  They  declared  the  election  null  and  void  and  held 
over  the  old  representatives  to  the  soviet.  In  some  cases  they  told  the 
people,  "  You  must  elect  Bolsheviks  and  Bolsheviks  only."  Indeed, 
there  is  going  to  be  just  one  class,  and  one  party  in  this  class. 

Senator  Nelson.  Of  course  it  is  only  in  the  territory  that  the  Bol- 
sheviki  control,  either  permanently  or  temporarily,  that  they  have 
succeeded  in  forming  these  local  Soviets  ? 

Mr.  Dennis.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  In  the  other  part  of  Russia  that  is  in  the  control 
of  the  white  guard,  or  the  anti-Bolsheviki,  they  have  not  adopted 
that  system? 

Mr.  Dennis.  I  do  not  know,  because  all  the  time  I  was  there  after 
I  got  in  I  was  in  soviet  Eussia,  and  I  have  no  information  about  the 
outside  other  than  this  information. 

Senator  Overman.  That  general  congress  or  assembly  representing 
the  government  is  not  called  the  Duma  now,  under  the  new  system  ? 

Mr.  Dennis.  No. 

Senator  Overman.  What  do  they  call  it? 

Mr.  Dennis.  It  is  called  the  central  soviet. 

Senator  Nelson.  The  have  abolished  the  legislative  duma,  have 
they? 

Mr.  Dennis.  It  is  very  interesting  to  note  that  these  Soviets  all  the 
way  around  will  not  take  orders  from  anybody  unless  they  want  to. 
If  it  fits  in  with  their  plan,  well  and  good.  If  it  does  not,  they  do  not 
obey.  It  is  the  same  way  with  the  committee.  If  they  do  not  do  the 
right  thing,  they  fire  them  and  get  another  that  will,  and  they  get 
quick  action. 

Senator  Overman.  Will  they  have  a  general  law  for  the  general 
soviet  itself? 

Mr.  Dennis.  Yes;  if  it  happens  to  tally  with  what  they  want  to  do. 
Of  course,  there  has  been  a  flood  of  "  decrets."  Every  man  in  a 
town  that  has  any  power  issues  a  decret,  and  sometimes  they  are 
wise  decrets  and  looking  to  the  best  interests  of  the  people,  but  at 
other  times  they  are  the  most  idealistic  things  you  ever  saw,  and  at 
other  times  they  are  perfectly  wild  and  harebrained ;  but  nevertheless 
they  are  issued  and  plastered  up  on  the  walls  of  the  town. 

Senator  Nelson.  Is  it  not  a  fact  that  the  only  cohesive  principle 
there  is  in  theii'  government  at  present  is  the  reign  of  terror  they 
carry  on? 

Mr.  Dennis.  I  should  say  that  in  the  beginning  its  power  was  de- 
rived from  machine  guns. 


184  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Senator  Overman.  Are  they  manufacturing  munitions? 

Mr.  Dennis.  I  know  of  only  one  plant  that  ran  for  a  short  time, 
but  they  had  enough  out  of  the  supplies  of  old  Russia  to  keep  them 
going  for  their  military  operations.  Of  course,  with  this  new  army 
which  they  are  getting  I  do  not  know  what  they  will  do.  They  had 
called  five  years  to  the  colors  when  I  left,  and  they  were  very  much 
afraid  of  that  army.  They  did  not  know  what  to  do  with  it,  whether 
to  arm  it  or  not  to  arm  it.  Of  course,  they  keep  the  army  up  now, 
because  if  a  factory  closes  down  and  the  workmen  are  thrown  out  oi 
a  job  and  have  nothing  to  do,  they  put  them  in  the  army  and  pay 
them  a  certain  amount  each  month.  It  was  400  rubles  when  I  was  in 
Xijni  Novgorod.  I  think  it  is  higher  now.  They  supported  the  men 
and  their  families.  That  is  the  kind  of  coercion  that  keeps  the  red 
army  together. 

Senator  Overman.  Have  the  Bolsheviki  got  woman  suffrage?  Do 
the  women  take  part  in  these  meetings? 

Mr.  Dennis.  I  never  saw  very  many  of  them  in  these  meetings, 
but  they  have  it  on  paper ;  yes,  sir. 

Maj.  Humes.  The  money  they  pay  to  the  soldiers  simply  comes 
from  the  printing  press.  They  make  money  on  the  printing  press 
as  they  need  it  to  pay  these  soldiers,  do  they  not? 

Mr.  Dennis.  Yes,  sir.  I  had  at  one  time  the  figures,  put  out  by  the 
head  man  of  the  government,  of  the  deficit  on  the  railroad — ^the  esti- 
mated deficit — amounting  to  I  forget  how  many  hundred  millions  of 
rubles,  and  the  amount  of  tlie  factory  and  industry  deficit,  and  so  on. 

On  the  Volga  River  all  the  traffic  had  stopped  and  there  were  at 
least  200  boats,  some  of  them  passenger  boats,  the  finest  I  ever  saw  on 
any  river,  standing  idle,  and  the  workmen  with  their  families  were 
living  on  them  and  being  paid  by  the  government  from  time  to  time 
as  they  could  get  the  money  down  to  them. 

Senator  O^'eksian.  The  commerce  on  the  river  then,  had  practi- 
cally ceased? 

Mr.  Dennis.  Virtually  so.  It  was  down  at  the  lowest  ebb,  on  ac- 
count of  the  absence  of  coal  or  oil.  The  thing  was  petering  out  be- 
cause of  no  fuel. 

Senator  Nelson.  In  normal  times  there  was  an  immense  water 
commerce  on  the  Volga? 

Mr.  Dennis.  Yes;  it  is  a  great  center,  with  vessels  of  all  kinds 
there.  The  flour  mills  there  were  closed,  and  all  the  factories  were 
closed  except  one  when  I  left. 

Senator  Overman.  Was  there  any  schedule  on  the  railroads  ? 

Mr.  Dennis.  It  is  an  amazing  thing  that  the  railroad  organization 
has  kept  going.  The  railroad  guild,  perhaps  you  might  call  it,  has 
kept  going  against  tremendous  odds,  and  they  have  maintained  a 
passenger  service.     The  freight  service  is  badly  disorganized. 

In  all  Russia,  in  about  10  months  while  I  was  there,  I  never  but 
once  in  any  state  anywhere  in  Russia  saw  carpenters  or  masons 
working.  Never  but  once  did  I  see  men  with  hammers  and  nails  and 
feaws  in  their  hands. 

Senator  Nelson.  There  was  not  any  building  going  on? 

Mr.  Dennis.  Absolutely  nothing.  The  whole  thing  was  going  to 
destruction.  I  saw  a  band  stand  being  built.  That  was  the  only 
thing  I  ever  saw  in  process  of  construction  in  Russia. 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  185' 

Senator  Overman.  What  are  the  houses  of  the  peasants  con- 
structed of? 

Mr.  Dennis.  Logs,  where  they  can  get  them.  They  are  fine  log 
houses. 

Senator  IS'elson.  With  thatched  roofs? 

Mr.  Dennis.  Sometimes ;  but  log  houses,  well  built. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Were  the  schools  in  operation? 

Mr.  Dennis.  Not  during  the  summer,  and  there  was  much  dis- 
cussion in  Nijni  Novgorod  as  to  whether  they  would  open  this  fall 
or  not,  on  account  of  financial  difficulties. 

ijenator  Overman.  Were  the  farms  in  operation,  or  had  many  of 
them  left  the  farms? 

Mr.  Dennis.  I  read  an  article  not  long  ago  in  some  American 
magazine,  by  an  American  Avhom  I  knew  over  there,  in  which  he 
said  that  the  acreage  this  year  was  about  10  per  cent.  That,  to  my 
mind,  is  not  anywhere  near  the  fact  in  the  case.  In  the  districts 
which  I  loiew  from  my  personal  knowledge  and  from  information 
which  I  got  in  Nijni  Novgorod  and  from  information  which  we  got 
from  people  from  the  other  sections  who  came  into  the  consulate  in 
Moscow,  75  would  be  very  much  nearer  the  truth. 

Senator  Nelson.  Seventy-five  per  cent? 

Mr.  Dennis.  Yes.  Others  even  put  it  higher  than  that.  But  in  my 
opinion,  the  crops  were  very  good.  I  am  not  a  prophet,  but  if  they 
had  the  brains  for  organization  and  could  get  their  traffic  organized 
so  that  they  could  distribute  it,  I  believe  there  ig  enough  stuff  in 
soviet  Russia  to  feed  the  Russians;  not  well,  but  to  keep  them  from 
starvation. 

Senator  Nelson.  What  is  their  wheat?  Is  it  spring  wheat  or  win- 
ter wheat? 

■  Mr.  Dennis.  Both,  I  believe.  We  could  go  from  Nidjni  Novgorod 
down  the  Volga  River  and  up  jthe  Kama  River  to  Perm,  and  buy 
white  flour  pretty  reasonably.  A  friend  of  mine  went,  and  got  flour 
for  12  rubles  a  pood,  or  36  English  pounds. 

Senator  Overman.  Are  these  peasants  most  hospitable  in  their 
nature  ? 

Mr.  Dennis.  As  individuals;  yes,  sir,  they  are.  You  could  buy 
flour  for  10  rubles  a  pood,  but  they  would  not  allow  you  to  take  it 
out  of  the  city,  or  into  a  different  State.  You  could  not  take  it 
across  the  line.  My  man  got  back  because  he  Avas  working  for  an 
American,  and  mj'  English  friend  got  back  because  he  had  a  British 
passport,  but  a  man  who  lived  within  two  blocks  of  me  in  Nijni 
Novgorod  had  the  flour  taken  away  from  him. 

Maj.  Humes.  He  was  a  Russian? 

Mr.  Dennis.  He  was  a  Russian.  It  was  possible  for  a  German  to 
go  there  and  buy  flour  by  the  thousand  poods  and  take  it  out 
without  any  difficulty.  He  got  it  out  of  that  State,  but  it  did  not 
go  into  Germany.  There  was  great  ojDposition  on  the  part  of  the 
people  to  Germany  getting  stuff  out  of  Russia,  and  trains  of  cars 
had  a  wav  of  being  sidetracked  and  turning  up  somewhere  else. 

Senator  Overman.  I  should  think  that  after  this  war  and  so  many 
people  being  killed,  they  would  have  a  great  antipathy  to  the  Ger- 
mans. 


186  BOLSHEVIK  PEOPAGANDA. 

Mr.  Dennis.  I  think  the  sentiment  of  the  bourgeois  class  could 
be  summed  up  by  what  a  man  whom  I  knew  pretty  well  said  to  me. 
He  said :  "  I  know  it  is  a  mistake  for  us  to  want  the  Germans  to 
come  in  here.  I  know  in  the  end  we  will  regret  it,  and  we  would 
much  rather  have  somebody  else  come,  but  nobody  else  will  come, 
and  it  is  '  any  port  in  a  storm.'  If  the  Germans  come,  my  life  and  my 
property  will  be  safe."  I  do  not  blame  them  at  all  for  feeling  that 
way  about  it. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Is  there  any  breakdown  of  the  moral  standards 
in  this  Bolshevik  regime? 

Mr.  Dknxis.  There  has  been  a  lot  of  talk  about  it,  and  about  these 
proclamations  which  have  appeared  in  American  newspapers,  and 
those  proclamations  in  two  cases  I  loiow  of  were  actually  put  up; 
but  whether  they  were  put  up  by  the  government  or  not  is  a  very 
large  question  in  my  mind. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Did  they  purport  to  be  official  proclamations? 

Mr.  Dennis.  They  were  put  up  in  the  city  of  Samara,  signed  by 
the  anarchists,  and  about  two  days  later,  as  quick  as  they  could  get 
out  an  answer  to  it,  the  anarchists  came  out  with  another  proclama- 
tion which  they  pasted  up  over  the  town,  saying  that  the  first  one 
had  not  been  sent  out  by  them,  but  had  been  sent  out  by  the  enemies 
of  the  anarchists  to  discredit  that  group.  I  am  inclined  to  believe 
that  story.    It  was  about  the  nationalization  of  women. 

Senator  Nelson.  The}^  are  opposed  to  religion,  are  they  not? 

Mr.  Dennis.  The  Bolsheviks? 

Senator  Nelson.  Yes. 

Mr.  Dennis.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  they  advocate  a  sort  of  what  in  this  country 
we  call  "  free  love,"  do  they  not  ? 

Mr.  Dennis.  I  have  never  seen  any  official  statement  of  that  kind. 
They  are  opposed  to  religion,  and  were  very  much  opposed  to  the 
Y.  M.  C.  A.,  here  and  there. 

Senator  Nelson.  What  was  their  grievance  against  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  ? 

Mr.  Dennis.  A  tool  of  capitalism. 

Senator  Overman.  How  did  they  feel  toward  the  Red  Cross? 

Mr.  Dennis.  All  right,  so  far  as  I  know. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Was  the  Salvation  Army  in  Russia? 

Mr.  Dennis.  I  never  saw  it — yes,  I  did.    I  saw  two  of  them. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Did  you  ever  notice  any  outcry  against  the 
Salvation  Army  people? 

Mr.  Dennis.  I  know  nothing  about  that.  The  two  that  I  saw  were 
taking  care  of  an  orphan  asylum  where  there  Avere  a  lot  of  little  chil- 
dren. I  imagine  they  were  very  glad  to  have  them  do  it.  The  organi- 
zation, or  lack  of  organization,  was  so  very  bad  in  Petrograd  that 
during  the  last  week  in  April,  when  they  dumped  into  Petrograd 
the  first  1,500  prisoners  who  came  back  from  Germany — Russians 
released  from  the  German  prisons;  they  dumped  these  men  into 
the  great  station  in  Petrograd,  all  of  them  sick,  and  very  few  of 
them  able  to  walk,  and  there  was  no  organization  in  that  great  city 
to  look  after  those  men — that  was  the  most  terrible  thing  that  I  saw 
in  Russia. 

Senator  Nelson.  They  looked  starved  and  emaciated? 

Mr.  Dennis.  Terrible.     You  could  not  overpaint  that  picture. 


BOLSHEVIK   PEOPAGANDA.  187 

Senator  Nelson.  And  were  terribly  broken? 

Mr.  Dennis.  You  could  not  overpaint  the  picture  of  those  men. 
The  few  who  were  able  to  go  out  came  down  the  Nevski  Prospect. 
Petrograd  is  a  pretty  blase  city  by  this  time,  it  has  been  through 
•a  good  deal,  and  it  takes  something  to  stir  them  up,  but  these  men 
in  knots  of  two  and  three  would  stand  on  the  street  there  and  beg, 
and  they  poured  money  into  their  caps — the  people  on  the  streets — 
but  there  was  no  organization  to  take  care  of  them  at  all.  If  there 
^ver  was  anybody  who  needed  a  Red  Cross  outfit,  and  needed  an 
efficient  one,  with  nurses,  it  was  that  crowd  of  1,500  men.  After 
that  the  American  Y.  M.  C.  A.  tried  to  do  something.  I  think 
-certain  Eussian  representatives  wanted  tlie  Americans  to  be  allowed 
to  endeavor  to  go  on  and  accomplish  something ;  but  what  they  have 
clone  I  do  not  know. 

Senator  Oveesiax.  How  is  the  ordinary  peasant  as  a  family  man? 
Does  he  love  his  family  and  love  his  children  ? 

Mr.  Dennis.  So  far  as  I  know,  yes,  sir;  and  I  wish  to  say  that  in 
general  I  liked  them  very  much.  I  do  not  know  of  any  foreigner 
who  has  lived  in  Russia  for  any  length  of  time  who  does  not  love  the 
Russian  people  and  their  qualities.  They  are  what  we  call,  out  in  the 
•country  that  I  come  from,  home  folks,  neighborly;  but,  of  course, 
under  these  conditions,  naturally,  with  a  mob  spirit  turned  loose 
in  a  crowd,  they  are  a  very  different  people.  I  presume  that  is  true 
of  any  primitive  people.  Besides,  up  until  August  3,  when  they 
arrested  all  foreigners  with  the  exception  of  Americans,  up  to  that 
time,  outside  of  tfulking  with  men  who  had  lived  in  America,  I 
never  received  anything  but  reasonably  courteous  treatment,  and 
mostly  absolutely  courteous  treatment — warm,  courteous  treatment — 
from  any  Russian  to  whom  I  said  merely,  "  I  am  an  American."  I 
did  not  have  to  tell  him  what  my  business  was  or  anything  about  it. 

Senatoi'  Oveeman.  They  did  not  seem  to  have  any  feeling,  much, 
against  the  Americans? 

Mr.  Dennis.  Every  Russian  peasant,  even  though  he  does  not 
know  what  America  is  or  where  it  is,  perhaps,  has  a  warm  asso- 
ciation of  feeling  about  America — that  it  is  a  free  country. 

Senator  Wolcott.  How  many  of  these  people  who  had  come  from 
America  and  were  in  office  under  the  Bolshevik  government  would 
you  estimate  that  you  saw,  speaking  in  proportion  ? 

Mr.  Dennis.  That  I  personally  saw  and  talked  with  ? 

Senator  Wolcott.  Or  that  you  know  of,  either  by  your  own 
observation  or  from  those  in  whom  you  have  confidence? 

Mr.  Dennis.  Our  general  opinion  in  Moscow  was  that  anywhere 
irom  20  to  25  per  cent  of  the  commissars  in  Soviet  Russia  had  lived 
in  America. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Did  you  form  any  estimate  as  to  the  number  in 
office  in  Petrograd  ? 

Mr.  Dennis.  No. 

Senator  Wolcott.  They  were  not  all  from  New  York  City,  I  take 
it  from  what  you  said  a  while  ago,  but  they  were  from  different 
parts  of  the  United  States— congested  centers? 

Mr.  Dennis.  Always  from  industrial  centers. 

Senator  Overman.  Do  you  know  any  of  them  that  have  been  natu- 
ralized in  this  country? 


188  BOLSHEVIlv   PROPAGANDA. 

Mr.  Dennis.  Xo.  At  least,  not  one  of  them  would  say  he  had  been. 
I  asked  two,  I  recall,  and  they  said  they  had  not.  One  had  lived  here 
13  years,  according  to  his  story,  and  tallied  English  very  well. 

Senator  Xelson.  Did  you  find  them  to  be  from  Chicago,  usually? 

Mr.  Denxis.  I  found  them  to  be  from  industrial  centers  near  Chi- 
cago. One  man  when  I  bade  liim  good-by  said,  "  Good-by.  I  will  see 
you  in  about  10  years.  We  are  coming  over  to  America  to  pull  off 
this  same  show."    I  told  him  I  would  be  there. 

Senator  Wolcott.  These  men  who  were  from  America  who  were 
in  oiEce  there  were  of  what  nationahty  ? 

Mr.  Dexnis.  I  beg  pardon^ 

Senator  "Wolcott.  Ihese  men  who  had  been  in  America,  and  were 
in  office  over  there,  were  of  what  nationality  ? 

'Sir.  De-\nis.  With  ,only  one  exception,  of  my  personal  knowledge, 
Hebrew. 

Senator  AVolcott.  "\Miat  nationality  was  that  one  exception? 

Mr.  Dennis.  Russian. 

Senator  Wolcott.  You  said  a  while  ago  that  you  were  convinced 
in  your  own  mind  that  there  is  organized  propaganda  in  this  country 
to  spread  this  Bolsheviki  thing  to  America.  In  substantiation  of 
that  statement  you  cited  this  Chicago  meeting  Avliere  you  lieard  the 
doctrine  preached  and  well  received.  Have  you  any  other  substantiul 
facts  that  point  to  the  theory  that  there  is  an  organized  propaganda 
here,  financed  here,  to  spread  this  soviet  government  to  America  ? 

Mr.  Dennis.  Xothing  that  I  thinlv  is  not  already  in  the  hands  of 
the  Government ;  nothing  new. 

Senator  Overman.  Have  you  made  any  report  to  tire  Department 
of  Justice  or  the  Secretary  of  State? 

Mr.  Dennis.  When  I  returned  to  America  I  came  here  to  AA'ashing- 
ton  and  rejjortod  to  the  consular  staff. 

Senator  Overman.  To  the  State  Department? 

Mr.  Dennis.  To  the  State  Department.  I  was  then  interviewed  by 
a  number  of  men  in  various  departments,  the  Russian  war  board, 
and  one  or  two  others.    Maj.  Miles,  I  believe,  was  one. 

Senator  0^t5rman.  Will  j'ou  send  us  a  copy  of  that  report? 

Mr.  Dennis.  I  made  no  report  at  that  time.  I  have  just  returned 
to  America,  and  came  directly  here  from  Xew  York,  about  Novem- 
ber 1. 

Senator  Overman.  You  made  no  report  about  tliis  organization 
over  here? 

]\Ir.  Dennis. Xo,  sir:  I  knew  noticing  about  it  at  that  time.  Amer- 
ica had  been  a  closed  book  to  me  for  one  year. 

Senator  Wolcott.  You  saj^  the  information  that  this  propaganda 
is  afoot  in  this  country  is  now  in  the  hands  of  the  Government  ? 

Mr.  Dennis.  Yes,  sir:  such  information  as  I  have. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Is  the  information  you  refer  to  now  as  being 
in  the  possession  of  the  Government  information  that  you  yourself 
gave  or  discovered? 

Mr.  Dennis.  Only  in  part.  Some  of  it  I  ran  across,  and  some  of 
it  I  got  from  those  who  were  investigating  the  situation. 

Senator  Overman.  Maj.  Humes,  have  you  investigated  that  matter 
with  the  department  ? 

Maj.  Htjmes.  I  have  been  in  touch  with  all  of  the  departments. 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  189 

Senator  ^WoLcoTT.  We  will  eventually  get  that  information,  will 
■we? 

Maj.  Humes.  I  think  so;  yes,  sir. 

Senator  Wolcott.  I  think  we  should  ha-^e  it,  because  that  is  the 
main  thing  we  are  after. 

'Senator  Overman.  That  is  \\  hat  we  are  investigating,  principally — 
the  basis  of  this  investigation.  Speaking  from  your  own  knowledge 
and  from  general  information,  what  do  you  think  is  the  extent  of 
this  propaganda  in  this  country? 

Mr.  Dennis.  AVell,  there  are  undoubtedly  people  who  are  inter- 
ested in  spreading  this  propaganda,  who  have  a  pretty  fair  organi- 
zation that  extends  from  New  York  to  San  Francisco.  They  have 
divided  this  country  up  into  sections  and  put  it  out  under  various 
leaders  to  handle. 

Senator  Overman.  Do  you  know,  fronv  what  you  have  heard, 
whether  it  is  growing? 

Mr.  Dennis.  No;  I  do  not.  I  should  say  the  growth  of  it  would 
depend  in  large  part  upon  the  industrial  conditions  during  the  com- 
ing months — employment  or  unemployment. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Did  you  come  across  Col.  Thompson  in  Eussia  ? 

Mr.  Dennis.  He  had  left  before  I  got  there. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Did  you  come  across  Mr.  Eaymond  Kobins  'i 

Mr.  Dennis.  I  met  him  a  couple  of  times  in  Moscoav. 

Senator  Wolcott.  In  what  capacity  was  he  acting  at  the  time 
when  you  met  him  ? 

Mr.  Dennis.  The  only  one  that  he  had — as  the  head  of  the  Red 
Cross.  As  far  as  I  know,  that  was  the  only  official  position  he  had 
a,t  any  time. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Did  you  have  any  opportunity  to  observe  his 
relations  with  the  Bolsheviki? 

Mr.  Dennis.  Very  little.  I  talked  with  him  at  length  one  day 
concerning  the  Bolsheviki  there,  because  he  had  been  in  Moscow 
longer  than  I  had.  I  got  there  after  the  revolution.  I  missed  that, 
and  I  A\-anted  to  know  more  about  it. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Was  his  attitude  one  of  sympathy  with  it  or 
otherwise? 

Mr.  Dennis.  As  I  understood  him  at  that  time,  his  attitude  was 
that  of — well,  sympathy  is  not  exactly  the  word — recognition  of 
them,  because  they  were  the  people  who  were  in, control;  not  because 
of  what  they  stood  for  or  their  methods,  but  because  they  were  the 
people  in  control.  I  remember  specifically  that  he  used  the  phrase, 
"  They  are  the  people  Avith  the  guts." 

Senator  Nelson.  And  they  ought  to  be  recognized,  because  they 
were  in  control.     Was  that  his  theory? 

Mr.  Dennis.  Yes ;  they  were  the  only  people  who  seemed  to  have  an 
organization  and  the  ability  to  run  the  show. 

Senator  Nelson.  And,  therefore,  he  was  for  them? 

Mr.  Dennis.  Therefore,  as  I  understood  it,  he  was  in  favor  of 
dealing  with  them  as  representing  Eussia.  He  knew  them  all  and 
was  on  speaking  terms  with  them  and  kept  in  touch  with  them — the 
leaders  of  the  movement.    He  was  in  Moscow  at  that  time. 

Senator  Overman.  Did  you  know  Trotsky? 


190  BOLSHEVIK  PEOPAGANDA. 

Mr.  Denxis.  'No,  sir;  I  never  met  him  personally.  I  beard  him 
talk  once. 

Senator  Otermax.  Where  did  you  hear  him  talk,  at  Petrograd  or 
Moscow  ? 

Mr.  Dexxis.  Moscow.  As  I  judge  the  situation,  Trotzky  was  the 
firebi'and  of  this  group,  taking  the  three  of  them,  Lenine,  Tchitcherin, 
and  Trotslfy. 

Senator  Nelson.  Who  was  the  firebrand? 

Mr.  Denxis.  Trotsky.    He  is  a  highly  emotional  chap. 

Senator  Overman.  Does  he  make  a  good  speech? 

Mr.  Dennis.  Yes;  he  makes  a  very  fine,  fiery  speech,  and  he  is  a 
chap  who  believes,  as  we  understood  the  situation,  in  carrying  this 
thing  through  according  to  plan  with  absolute  implacability  toward 
the  bourgeoise  group.  From  what  I  iinow  of  the  situation,  this  story 
that  appeared  in  the  American  newspaper  a  while  ago,  that  there  had 
been  a  break  between  Trotsky  and  Lenine,  sounded  quite  reasonable, 
because  it  was  Trotsky  who,  when  they  arrested  all  the  English, 
French,  and  other  allies,  Americans  excepted,  wanted  to  hold  them 
as  hostages. 

Senator  Nelson.  Did  he  want  the  Americans  arrested,  too  ? 

Mr.  Dennis.  I  never  knew.  I  never  could  find  out  why  they  were 
not  arrested. 

Senator  Nelson.  Were  the  Americans  arrested  ? 

Mr.  Dennis.  Individuals  were  in  outlying  cities,  like  Mr.  Eoger 
Simmons,  at  Vologda,  Mr.  Leonard  and  Mr.  Berry,  at  Tsaritzin,  and 
there  may  have  been  others. 

Senator  Overman.  When  did  you  leave? 

Mr.  Dennis.  On  September  2. 

Senator  Overman.  Why  did  you  leave? 

]Mr.  Dennis.  It  was  getting  a  bit  warm.  All  the  allied  powers  had 
withdrawn  from  Russia,  and  there  was  no  place  to  go. 

Senator  Nelson.  Which  way  did  j'ou  come  out? 

Mr.  Dexxis.  I  was  with  Dr.  Huntington,  who  testified  here,  I 
believe.     We  were  all  on  the  same  train. 

Senator  Wolcott.  You  all  came  together? 

Mr.  Dennis.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Nelson.  Did  you  have  to  go  around  by  Sweden? 

Mr.  Dennis.  Yes,  sir.  We  wanted  to  go  to  Archangel,  but  you 
could  not  get  across  the  Volga.  There  were  some  tentative  advances 
made  to  the  German  Government  to  issue  us  a  safe  conduct  across  the 
Baltic  to  Stockholm. 

Senator  Nelson.  The  Germans  were  in  possession  of  Finland  at 
that  time? 

Mr.  Denxis.  Yes.  We  asked  them  to  guarantee  us  a  safe  conduct, 
and  we  waited  for  some  time,  and  finally  the  Diet  of  Finland  guar- 
anteed us  a  safe  conduct  through  Finland. 

Dr.  Huntington  must  have  told  you  of  our  experience  in  Petro- 
grad; how  they  nearly  refused  to  let  us  go,  and  refused  to  respect 
the  orders  of  Tchitcherin,  Lenine,  and  Trotsky. 

Senator  Overman.  That  man  Tchitcherin  is  a  Russian,  I  suppose? 

Mr.  Dennis.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Overman.  Where  is  he  from? 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  191 

Mr.  De]^nis.  He  is  a  man  of  some  rank ;  a  nobleman  by  birth,  I  have 
forgotten  what;  a  well-educated  man,  and  a  man  of  wealth  at  one 
time ;  a  very  able  gentleman. 

Senator  ISTelson.  The  last  legation  to  get  out  of  there  was  the 
Norwegian  Legation,  and  I  was  reading  an  account  last  night  in  the 
newspaper  of  how  long  it  took  them  to  get  out  of  Petrograd  over  to 
Finland.  They  were  held  up  time  and  again  on  the  journey.  Evi- 
dently they  wanted  to  bleed  them  and  get  money  from  them. 

Mr.  Dennis.  I  do  not  know  how  successful  they  were  with  them. 
We  were  bled. 

Senator  Nelson.  They  were  not  bled,  but  they  were  delayed. 

Mr.  Dennis.  We  paid  and  got  out. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Did  you  ever  come  across  Dr.  Harold  Williams 
over  there? 

Mr.  Dennis.  Dr.  Harold  Williams  ?  No,  sir.  The  only  Williams  I 
knew  was  not  a  doctor,  but  was  a  banker  from  Waterloo,  Iowa ;  the 
only  man  by  the  name  of  Williams  I  ever  met  in  Eussia. 

Senator  Nelson.  Were  there  many  Americans  in  business  over  in 
Eussia  ? 

Mr.  Dennis.  I  heard  much  of  other  nationalities.  I  should  think 
there  were  a  few.  The  Germans  were  in  business  very  largely,  but 
there  were  very  few  Americans  in  Eussia. 

Senator  Nelson.  Did  you  notice  the  agricultural  implements  that 
they  had  on  the  farms  there?  Were  they  American  implements  or 
were  they  German  ? 

Mr.  Dennis.  I  do  not  know,  except  that  the  International  Har- 
vester Company  has  been  in  Eussia  for  a  long  time,  and  has  a  great 

plant  and  has  a  big  business  there.    Mr. over  here  can  tell  you 

more  about  that  company's  establishment  than  I  can. 

Senator  Overman.  Did  they  shut  up  their  shop  ? 

Mr.  Dennis.  It  Mas  running  when  Mr.  left.     He  can  tell 

you  more  about  what  happened  than  I  can,  because  it  was  his  busi- 
ness to  run  that  factory. 

Senator  Overman.  Maj.  Humes,  have  you  any  more  questions? 

Maj.  Humes.  You  have  spoken  about  the  terrorism  toward  the 
bourgeoisie.  Was  that  terrorism  confined  to  the  bourgeoisie,  the  so- 
called  upper  classes,  or  was  it  directed  against  some  groups  of  the 
proletariat  as  well? 

Mr.  Dennis.  It  was  at  tijnes  directed  against  the  proletariat  when 
they  did  not  follow  orders,  when  they  went  out  to  take  food  at  fixed 
prices.  There  have  been  some  very  good  sized  fights  between  the 
peasants  and  the  red  guard  over  that  food  question,  because  the 
peasant  was  not  to  pay  taxes;  and  personally  I  am  quite  convinced 
that  when  the  peasant  got  land,  the  man  who  actually  got  the  land 
was  through  with  the  revolution  right  then  and  there,  and  if  they 
had  let  him  alone  he  would  have  been  all  right.  But  what  can  he 
buy?  What  can  he  do  with  his  money  when  he  does  get  money? 
And  they  come  out  and  take  the  food  supplies  away  from  him  at 
fixed  prices  away  below  the  market  price.  He  is  very  bitter  against 
it.  I  have  had  a  number  of  them  tell  me  themselves  what  they  thought 
about  it,  and  that  the  old  days  were  better. 

Senator  Overman.  This  red  fiag,  is  that  on  their  public  buildings, 
and  on  the  streets,  everywhere? 


192  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Mr.  Dennis.  Oh,  yes. 

Senator  OvER:^rAX.  Just  a  pure  red  flag;  nothing  on  it? 

Mr.  Dennis.  Sometimes  it  had  mottoes  on  it,  but  they  varied.  I 
do  not  know  this,  I  do  not  laiow  that  anybody  does,  but  I  felt  quite 
sure  that  if  the  Eusisan  people,  supposing  that  the  peasants  are  80 
to  85  per  cent  of  the  population,  were  let  alone  to  organize  their 
form  of  government,  it  would  be  an  advanced  socialistic  govern- 
ment, because  of  the  fact  that  95  per  cent  of  them  have  lived  all 
their  lives  in  this  conununistic  form  of  government.  But  they  would 
do  it  by  peaceful  means.  It  is  the  object  of  the  Mensheviki,  as  of 
the  Bolsheviki,  to  establish  a  socialistic  form  of  goverimient,  but 
the  one  wants  to  do  it  by  the  most  drastic  revolutionary  methods, 
and  the  other  by  evolution.  Of  course,  in  industry,  the  fact  that 
all  industry  has  gene  to  pot  is  due  to  a  number  of  causes;  lack  of 
ability  to  get  raw  materials,  first,  and  secondly,  lack  of  trained  brains. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  a  disinclination  of  the  men  to  work,  too? 

Mr.  Dennis.  Yes.  The  Russian  people  very  much  love  to  talk, 
and  this  gives  them  a  free  opportunity. 

Senator  Nelson.  Then  the  system  will  break  down  from  three 
causes,  lack  of  raw  materials,  lack  of  competent  men  to  run  it,  and 
disinclination  of  workingmen  to  take  hold  and  work? 

Mr.  Dennis.  Yes;  and  lack  of  ability  of  the  right  juan,  when  they 
find  him,  to  give  orders  to  anybody  and  be  sure  that  they  will  be 
obeyed.  I  have  known  a  c:isp  where  the  trained  men  have  gone  back, 
nt  the  request  of  the  government,  and  endeavored  to  do  this  and 
that  on  the  railroads  and  in  the  factories,  and  they  would  put  in  a 
certnin  reform  and  want  to  change  a  certain  thing.  It  did  not  please 
the  workman.  All  right,  that  settled  it.  The  government  has  not 
the  authoritj'  to  go  down  there  and  do  it,  unless  it  is  with  the  machine 
gun.    Every  man  is  a  law  unto  himself,  in  this  dispensation. 

Maj.  Humes.  Under  the  constitution,  all  agricultural  implements 
become  the  property  of  the  state.  What  has  been  done  in  carrying 
that  provision  into  effect? 

Mr.  Dennis.  I  du  not  kn(  w,  hut  I  would  say  nothing  had  been  done. 
There  is  an  amazing  number  of  things  on  pa]oer  that  ha'^c  never  leen 
canied  into  effect,  l)ocause  they  have  no  authority  or  organization. 
Russia  is  more  like  a  kaleidoscope  than  anything  else.  It  switches  all 
the  time,  and  it  is  a  wise  man  who  can  plot  the  thing,  and  make  a 
blue  print  of  it. 

Maj.  Humes.  You  say  that  the  Russian  people  like  to  talk? 

Mr.  Dennis.  Yes. 

Maj.  Humes.  Does  the  soviet  government  permit,  either  in  the 
public  press  or  in  public  meetings,  free  expression  of  sentiments 
other  than  in  support  of  their  own  activities  and  government  ? 

Mr.  Dennis.  At  the  present  time  there  is  no  public  press  except 
the  soviet  press.  There  are  only  Bolshevist  newspapers  at  the  present 
time. 

Maj.  Humes.  And  they  will  not  allow  the  publication  of  anything 
else  but  Bolshevik  newspapers  ? 

]\Ir.  Dennis.  No,  sir.    There  is  nothing  else. 

Senator  Nelson.  They  do  not  know  anything  about  freedom  of 
the  press,  then  ? 

Mr.  Dennis.  Oh,  no ;  oh,  no. 

Senator  Nelson.  Or  free  soeech? 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  193 

Mr.  Dennis.  I  can  not  imagine  that  any  discerning- 


Senator  Nelson.  Or  anything  but  Bolshevik  speech  ? 

Mr.  Dennis.  I  can  not  imagine  that  any  Russian  would  attempt 
to  speak  in  public  attacking  the  Bolsheviki.  His  shrift  would  lae 
very  short. 

Senator  Nelson.  It  is  strange  that  when  they  come  over  here  they 
advocate  free  speech  and  freedom  of  the  press,  and  complain  against 
our  Government,  and  they  will  not  apply  that  paregoric  over  there. 

Mr.  Dennis.  They  will  undoubtedl3'  have  free  speech  when  all 
their  people  are  one  class,  and  all  are  Bolshevik.     [Laughter.] 

Senator  Nelson.  Yes. 

Senator  Wolcott.  I  have  heard  this  story,  and  I  am  going  to  tell 
it  to  you  and  see  if  you  know  of  any  similar  occurrence,  and  see  if 
you  think  it  ties  in  with  the  general  attitude  of  mind  of  the  Bolshe- 
vik masses  over  there.  At  an  election  I  understand  they  vote  by 
holding  up  a  hand,  and  on  one  occasion  an  election  was  held  and 
the  Eed  Guard  was  on  hand  and  the  people  were  asked,  "All  in  favor 
of  such  and  such  a  thing,  hold  up  their  hands."  Of  course,  most  of 
them  put  up  their  hands.  Then  the  question  was  put,  "All  who  are 
opposed,  put  up  their  hands,"  and  three  or  four  very  unwise  crea- 
tures put  up  their  hands  in  opposition  to  the  Bolshevik  side  of  this 
election,  whereupon  they  were  hauled  out  by  the  Eed  Guard  and  shot. 
It  was,  therefore,  a  unanimous  vote. 

Mr.  Dennis.  Yes. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Did  you  ever  hear  of  any  such  occurrence  as 
that? 

Mr.  Dennis.  I  have  no  evidence  of  that.  Oh,  that  is  quite  pos- 
sible.   Why  not? 

Senator  Wolcott.  You  think  it  would  not  be  a  surprising  thing  if 
that  is  done  under  this  regime  over  there  ? 

Mr.  Dennis.  Why,  no.  I  know  of  things  which  are  quite  equal  to 
that — ^actually  know  of  them;  but  not  exactly  like  that. 

Maj.  Humes.  What  instances  do  you  know  of,  similar  to  that? 

Mr.  Dennis.  For  example,  they  have  in  Eussia  an  extraordinary 
commission  for  the  suppression  of  the  counter-revolution,  sabotage, 
and — what  else  is  it  ? — speculation,  which  can  do  anything  it  pleases ; 
which  has  absolute  authority.  They  arrest  people,  try  them,  convict 
them,  execute  them,  and  do  not  have  to  say  a  word  to  anybody  about 
that.  You  take  a  country  overturned  like  that,  and  turn  loose  a  lot 
of  men,  some  of  them  honest,  some  of  them  dishonest,  some  of  them 
able  to  see  things  clearly,  and  others  fanatics  of  the  wildest  type,  and 
put  them  in  there  with  that  power,  and  what  will  happen?  It  is 
bound  to  happen.  • 

Mr.  Leonard,  who  is  here,  will  tell  you  mterestmg  things  about  that 
extraordinary  commission  and  their  doings. 

Senator  Nelson.  You  are  acquainted  with  Mr.  Leonard? 

Mr.  Dennis.  Yes,  sir. 

Mai.  Humes.  Mr.  Leonard  is  here  to-day. 

Mr.  Dennis.  I  just  happened  to  hear  his  voice  over  here,  so  that 
I  knew  that  he  was  here.  -^     ,t.. 

Senator   Overman.  Is    there    anything    else,    Ma]or,    with    this 

witnGSs  E 

Maj.  Humes.  I  believe  not.    We  are  very  much  obliged  to  you,  sir. 

85723—19 13 


194  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

TESTIMONY  OF  ME.  ROBERT  F.  LEONARD. 

(The  witness  was  sworn  by  the  chairman.) 

Senator  Otekmax.  Where  are  you  from? 

Mr.  Leonard.  St.  Paul,  Minn. 

Senator  Overman.  How  long  is  it  since  you  returned  from  Eussia? 

Mr.  Leonard.  I  left  Petrograd  on  the  16th  of  November,  and 
returned  here  on  the  3d  of  December. 

Senator  Overman.  You  came  out  with  this  colony? 

jNIr.  Leonard.  No,  sir. 

Senator  Overman.  What  were  you  doing  in  Eussia? 

Mr.  Leonard.  I  went  over  there  with  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  to  work 
with  the  soldiers  in  the  field,  and  then  was  with  the  Eussian  soldiers 
at  the  front,  and  then  acted  as  vice  consul. 

Senator  Overman.  You  worked  on  the  front  with  the  soldiers, 
did  you  ? 

Mr.  Leonard.  Yes,  sir ;  for  quite  a  time  after  the  revolution,  from 
August  until  November,  1917. 

Senator  Overman.  Did  you  observe  in  their  army  this  Bolshevik 
propaganda  going  around  among  the  soldiers? 

Mr.  Leonard.  One  could  not  help  noticing  it.  The  soldiers  were 
selling  all  their  things  to  the  Germans.  They  were  selling  machine 
guns  for  5  rubles.  They  would  sell  a  6-inch  gun  for  a  bottle  of 
brandy,  and  then  start  for  home. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Were  they  selling  any  American-made  ammuni- 
tion to  the  Germans? 

Mr.  Leonard.  Yes. 

Senator  Wolcott.  And  American-made  guns? 

Mr.  Leonard.  Yes;  and  you  would  see  a  lot  of  Winchester  am- 
munition over  there — U.  M.  C. 

Senator  Wolcott.  That  is,  munitions  and  guns  that  we,  in  America, 
had  made  and  sent  to  Eussia  ? 

Mr.  Leonard.  It  was  practical}}'  all,  though,  munitions  that  had 
been  bought  before  we  entered  the  war.  That  is,  it  was  bought  on 
contracts  between  American  manufacturers  and  the  Eussian  Govern- 
ment, and  was  not  furnished  by  our  Government. 

Senator  Wolcott.  It  was  their  property? 

Mr.  Leonard.  It  was  their  property. 

Senator  Wolcott.  And  not  the  property  of  the  American  Govern- 
ment? 

Mr.  Leonard.  No. 

Senator  Overman.  Did  you  have  any  speakers  or  preachers  there? 

Mr.  Leonard.  We  had  them  at  the  Kiev  front.  They  sent  400 
men  through  the  lines  who  could  speak  the  Eussian  language,  and 
who  were  to  conduct  propaganda.  Most  of  the  propaganda  came 
from  behind  the  lines,  though.  There  were,  of  course,  many  who 
were  fraternizing  on  the  front,  but  the  most  deadly  propaganda  was 
that  carried  on  behind  the  lines. 

Senator  Nelson.  Among  the  soldiers  ? 

Mr.  Leonard.  Among  the  soldiers ;  yes,  sir. 

Senator  Nelson.  Who  were  the  men  who  were  carrying  that  on? 

Mr.  Leonard.  Members  of  the  Bolshevik  party. 

Senator  Nelson.  Were  there  any  men  who  had  been  in  this  coun- 
try? 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  195 

Mr.  Leonard.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelsox.  Do  you  knoAv  many  of  them? 

Mr._  Leonard.  No,  sir ;  I  did  not. 

Maj.  Humes.  Do  you  know  who  they  are,  so  that  you  can  hand 
the  committee  the  names  of  any  of  them  ? 

Mr.  Leonard.  No,  sir;  I  would  not  know  that;  and  when  I  say 
that,  it  is  not  of  my  personal  knowledge.  I  talked  with  some  soldiers 
who  told  me  that  some  of  these  agents  had  been  in  New  York  for 
a  year  or  two. 

Senator  Nemon.  Where  were  you  when  the  Kerensky  government 
came  into  being? 

Mr.  Leonard.  I  was  out  in  Siberia  at  that  time. 

Senator  Nelson.  You  were  in  Siberia? 

Mr.  Leonard.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  When  did  you  go  into  Bussia? 

Mr.  Leonard.  I  went  into  Eussia  in  August  of  1917. 

Senator  Nelson.  That  was  shortly  before  the  Bolshevik  govern- 
ment of  Trotzky  and  Lenine  came  in? 

Mr.  Leonard.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  They  came  in  in  November? 

Mr.  Leonard.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  Where  were  you  stationed  then? 

Mr.  Leonard.  I  was  down  with  some  of  the  troops  not  far  from 
Kiev. 

Senator  Nei^son.  Near  Kiev? 

Mr.  Leonard.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  Were  Russian  troops  engaged  in  fighting  the 
Germans  at  that  time? 

Mr.  Leonard.  No,  sir.  They  had  practically  laid  down.  A  very, 
very  small  detachment  had  remained  on  the  front,  but  there  was  no 
fighting. 

Senator  Nelson.  The  soldiers  had  quit  fighting? 

Mr.  Leonard.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Nelson.  They  had  organized  themselves  to  control  the  ap- 
pointment of  officers  and  run  the  whole  thing?     Is  not  that  so? 

Mr.  Leonard.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  refused  to  fight? 

Mr.  Leonard.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  was  not  that  one  of  the  main  causes  that 
led  to  the  fall  of  the  Kerensky  government  and  the  advance  of  the 
Lenine-Trotzky  government? 

Mr.  Leonard.  The  Russians  now  state  that  one  of  the  causes  of 
the  fall  of  the  Kerensky  government  was  that  advance  that  they  at- 
tempted in  June. 

Senator  Nelson.  They  made  a  successful  advance  at  first? 

Mr.  Leonard.  For  about  a  day. 

Senator  Nelson.  Yes. 

Mr.  Leonard.  But  that  advance  was  made  by  a  very  few.  The 
onlv  forces  that  charged  were  made  up  of  volunteer  officers  who  took 
rifles  and  then  the  Czecho-Slovak  troops.  The  others  refused  to  ad- 
vance with  them.  In  many  cases  they  retreated,  so  that  the  officers 
who  advanced,  and  the  Czecho-Slovaks,  were  very  badly  cut  up. 


196  BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA. 

Senator  Nelson.  Where  were  you  when  the  acute  portion  of  the 
revolution  broke  out,  in  November? 

Mr.  Leonard.  I  was  down  near  Kiev,  18  hours  from  Kiev,  with 
some  troops. 

Senator  Nelson.  What  general  violence  or  anarchy  took  place 
there  that  you  observed? 

Mr.  Leonard.  None  took  place  right  there.  These  troops  were 
half-way  loyal,  and  so  they  remained  quiet;  but  in  Kiev  there  were 
two  distinct  fights,  one  occurring  some  time  in  November,  and  the 
other,  I  think,  was  in  Februar3^ 

Senator  Nelson.  Yes.  Kiev  is  in  the  Ukraine  country — the 
capital  ? 

]Mr.  Leonard.  The  capital  of  the  Ukraine,  on  the  Dneiper  River. 

Senator  Nelson.  Who  were  in  possession  of  Kiev  at  that  time, 
the  Russian  forces? 

Mr.  Leonard.  The  Russian  forces  were  in  possession ;  and  then  the 
first  fight  was  when  the  Bolsheviki  took  the  power,  and  the  later 
fights  were  between — there  were  all  sorts  of  fights,  the  LTkrainian 
parties  wanting  the  independence  of  the  Ukraine  and  the  Bolsheviki 
opposing,  and  it  was  a  very  complicated  situation. 

Senator  Nelson.  Did  not  the  Bolsheviki  stir  up  and  help  to 
organize  the  so-called  Ukrainian  Republic? 

Mr.  Leonard.  No,  sir :  I  think  the  first  Ukrainian  party  was  a  party 
■■iesiring  the  independence  of  the  Ukraine,  and  was  more  of  the 
"bourgeois  class. 

Senator  Nelson.  Oh,  yes. 

Mr.  Leonard.  The  Ukrainian  movement  had  been  fostered  for  the 
last  10  or  15  years  in  the  Austrian  part  of  the  Ukraine,  in  Galicia, 
and  after  the  government  was  crushed,  the  Bolsheviki  sent  their 
agents  in  there,  and  there  is  a  very  strong  Bolsheviki  party  in  the 
Ukraine. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  you  recollect  that  at  the  time  the  treaty  of 
Brest-Litovsk  was  formed  that  the  Ukraine  had  representatives  there, 
and  by  the  permission  of  Trotsky  they  were  permitted  to  sign  that 
treaty  ? 

]\[r.  Leonard.  Ye3,  sir.  As  I  understand  it,  the  Bolsheviki  did 
not  desire  their  presence  there,  and  wanted  to  carry  out  the  whole 
thing  themselves.  However,  the  Ukrainians  sent  their  delegation  and 
forced — I  do  not  know  in  what  way,  but  they  forced — their  recogni- 
tion there. 

Senator  Nelson.  Where  were  you  when  the  treaty  of  Brest-Litovsli 
was  entered  into? 

Mr.  Leonard.  Also  down  near  Kiev. 

Senator  Nelson.  You  were  still  there? 

Mr.  Leonard.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  How  long  did  you  remain  at  Kiev  ? 

Mr.  Leonard.  I  beg  your  pardon.  I  left  Kiev  the  1st  of  December, 
and  then 

Senator  Nelson.  Were  the  Russians  then  in  possession  of  Kiev? 

Mr.  Leonard.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Nelson.  The  Bolsheviki? 

Mr.  Leonard.  The  Bolsheviki. 

Senator  Nelson.  The  Bolsheviki  had  gained  possession? 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  19  T 

Mr.  Leonard.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  Was  there  any  bloodshed  or  riot  when  they  took 
possession  ? 

Mr.  Leonard.  There  were  two  fights  in  Kiev,  both  of  which  I 
missed;  very  heavy  fighting.  I  think  the  heaviest  street  fighting 
occurred  in  Kiev ;  as  heavy  as  that  which  occurred  in  Moscow. 

Senator  Nelson.  Between  what  parties,  between  the  Reds  and  the 
Whites? 

Mr.  Leonard.  Yes ;  between  the  Reds  and  the  Whites. 

Senator  Nelson.    That  is,  the  Bolsheviki  and  the  anti-Bolsheviki  ? 

Mr.  Leonard.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  the  Bolsheviki  were  finally  successful,  wera 
they? 

Mr.  Leonard.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  got  possession  of  the  town? 

Mr.  Leonard.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  Was  there  very  much  destruction  of  life  and 
property  ?    Will  you  tell  us  what  went  on  there  at  that  time  ? 

Mr.  Leonard.  The  city  was  bombarded,  and  of  course  there  was 
great  destruction  of  the  buildings  and  many  people  were  killed.  I 
do  not  think  that  many  were  killed  after  the  second  day.  They  did 
not  have  anything  organized  there,  and  after  they  got  organized 
there  was  no  more  indiscriminate  shooting.  They  would  not  shoot  a. 
man  unless  they  knew  who  he  was. 

Senator  Nelson.  What  did  the  Bolsheviki  do  after  they  got  con- 
trol of  the  city?  Did  they  loot  property — confiscate  property — - 
commandeer  it? 

Mr.  Leonard.  I  think  the  first  thing  they  did  was  to  levy  a  con- 
tribution of  10,000,000  rubles  on  the  city. 

Senator  Nelson.  Oh,  that  was  the  first  thing? 

Mr.  Leonard.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  What  else  did  they  do  ? 

Mr.  Leonard.  They  put  in  their  agents  and  took  control  of  the 
mdustries ;  put  their  commissars  m  there. 

Senator  Nelson.  Are  you  acquainted  with  any  of  those  commissars? 

Mr.  Leonard.  No  ;  all  I  have  is  what  I  got  in  just  passing  through 
Kiev  several  times.    It  was  never  my  headquarters. 

Senator  Nelson.  Were  there  any  men  who  had  graduated  in 
America,  over  there? 

Mr.  Leonard.  I  would  not  know  them  in  Kiev.  I  had  no  official 
communication  with  them. 

Senator  Wolcott.  May  I  interrupt  there,  for  a  question  ? 

Senator  Nelson.  Certainly. 

Senator  Wolcott.  I  would  like  to  know  what  is  the  purely  English- 
word  that  is  the  equivalent  of  "  commissar  "? 

Mr.  Leonard.  There  is  none.  It  is  a  term  that  at  first  was  very 
loosely  applied  to  any  man  bearing  a  commission  from  the  Soviet 
o-overnment.  If  you  are  given  any  job  to-day  you  are  called  a  com- 
missar. Now  they  have  tried  to  limit  that  word  to  a  few  people,, 
corresponding  with  these  highest  councils.  That  is,  in  the  govern- 
ment they  would  have  their  council  and  commi^ars — a  few  commis- 
oo^c.      "Rnf  ihat  has  been  without  any  success.     Everybody  who  has. 


198  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Senator  Nelson.  It  practically  means  the  same  as  the  English 
word  "  coinnussioner,"  in  a  general  way  ?  "We  speak  of  such  and 
such  a  man  as  a  commissioner,  and  they  call  him  a  commissar.  That 
is  ifi 

Mr.  Leonaed.  I  guess  so.  They  have  adopted  the  terminology  of 
the  French  revolution,  and  in  some  cases  they  have  followed  it  cor- 
rectly, but  in  other  cases  they  have  not.  For  instance,  any  officer  in 
control  of  a  station  we  would  call  a  station  master;  but  they  would 
have  two  men  there,  a  station  master  who  is  a  railroad  man,  a 
technical  man,  and  then  they  would  have  a  commissar,  a  member  of 
the  committee,  a  member  of  the  Bolshevik  Party,  who  would  be 
there  to  control'  him  and  see  that  he  did  not  do  anything  against 
the  party — to  control  his  actions.  And  so  in  any  little  place  they 
would  have  commissars. 

Senator  Nelson.  How  big  a  town  is  Kiev?  How  manj^  people  has 
it,  about? 

Mv.  Leonabd.  I  do  not  know  exactly.  Its  population  is  over  a 
million,  but  it  has  such  a  large  refugee  population,  varying  from 
tim;^  to  time. 

Senator  Nelson.  Is  it  a  manufacturing  town? 

Mr.  Leonard.  A  manufacturing  town  to  some  extent;  yes,  sir.  It 
is  a  great  commercial  town.    It  is  the  center  of  the  sugar  trade. 

Senator  Nelson.  What  did  the  Bolsheviki  do,  when  they  got  con- 
trol of  the  town,  about  carrying  on  the  industries  or  operating;  or 
what  did  they  do  in  the  way  of  comnuindeering  and  taking  property 
over  ? 

^Ir.  Leonard.  I  do  not  know.  As  I  said,  I  just  passed  through 
Ki^y  several  times.    I  was  always  going  through. 

Senator  Nelson.  "Where  did  you  go  to  from  Kiev  after  that? 

Mr.  Leonakd.  I  vi'ent  to  Moscow,  and  then  in  January  and  Febru- 
ary I  took  a  trip  through  the  southern  and  eastern  part  of  Russia, 
trA'ing  to  find  out  if  there  was  an  army. 

Senator  Nelson.  Did  you  go  clown  the  "V^alley  of  the  Don? 

Mr.  Leonard.  No,  sir.    I  went  down  through  Kazan. 

Senator  Nels'ON.  Dowm  the  "\^olga  liiver? 

]Mr.  Leonard.  Yes.  I  crossed  the  "\"olga  and  then  went  to  Ufa  and 
down  to  Orenberg,  and  then  back. 

Senator  Nelson.  Did  you  go  up  the  Kama  Eiver? 

Mr.  Leonard.  No,  sir. 

Senator  Nelson.  Did  you  go  clown  near  the  mouth  of  the  Volga? 

Mr.  Leonard.  At  a  later  time,  but  not  at  this  time. 

Senator  Nelson.  Down  at  Astrakhan? 

Mr.  Leonard.  I  was  stationed  at  Astrakhan  several  months  later. 

Senator  Nelson.  How  are  conditions  there? 

Mr.  Leonard.  In  Astrakhan? 

Senator  Nelson.  Yes. 

Mr.  Leonard.  The  town  has  suffered  a  good  deal.  There  was  fight- 
ing there  in  'February,  and  so  the  center  part  of  the  town  is  pretty 
well  burned  down.  The  Bolsheviki  are  in  control,  and  there  is  some 
industry  there.  Of  course,  the  city  is  the  center  of  the  fish  trade, 
and  the  trouble  is  that  they  can  not  ship  the  fish  away.  The  trans- 
portation and  delivery  has  practically  stopped,  so  that  the  town  is  in 
bad  straits. 


BOLSHEVIK  PKOPAGANDA.  199 

Senator  Nelson.  The  country  you  mention,  is  not  that  the  country 
of  the  Don  Cossacks? 

Mr.  Leonard.  That  is  the  country  to  the  west  of  the  lower  Volga. 

Senator  Nelson.  To  the  west? 

Mr.  Leonard.  Yes;  and  immediately  on  either  side  of  the  river 
there  is  the  desert.    Some  nomad  tribes  are  there  with  their  stock. 

Senator  Nelson.  How  big  a  town  is  that,  again?  How  many 
people  has  it,  about? 

Mr.  Leonard.  I  should  say  about  70,000—100,000. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  the  Bolsheviki  are  in  possession  of  that? 

Mr.  Leonard.  They  were  at  that  time. 

Senator  Nelson.  At  what  other  jjlaces  up  north  and  west  of  that 
were  you  at? 

Mr.  Leonard.  I  was  in  Samara,  Saratov,  Tsaritzin. 

Senator  Nelson.  Were  those  towns  in  control  of  the  Bolsheviki? 

Mr.  Leonard.  Yes,  sir.    Also  I  was  at  Ekaterinodar. 

Senator  Nelson.  Did  you  go  as  far  north  as  the  railroad  junction 
at  Viatka  ? 

Mr.  Leonard.  No,  sir. 

Senator  Nelson.  That  is  between  Perm  and  Vologda? 

Mr.  Leonard.  No,  sir;  except  when  I  came  through  from  Siberia 
and  passed  through  there. 

Senator  Nelson.  Tell  us  what  you  saw  of  the  operations  of  the 
Bolshevik  influence,  and  how  they  carried  on  things  there. 

Mr.  Leonard.  I  think  the  first  thing  is  that  the  Bolshevik  govern- 
ment is  a  government  principally  on  paper.  In  Petrograd  and  Mos- 
cow, where  they  have  the  most  able  men  in  the  Bolshevik  party,  they 
are  able  to  some  extent  to  make  things  go,  but  in  the  provinces  or  in 
any  other  state  aside  from  those  two  it  is  pure  chance.  They  pay  no 
attention  to  the  orders  from  the  center. 

I  was  down  at  Ekaterinodar. 

(At  this  point  the  subcommittee  took  a  recess  until  2.30  o'clock 
p.  m.) 

AFTER  RECESS. 

(The  subcommittee  met  at  2.30  o'clock  p.  m.,  pursuant  to  the  taking 
of  recess.) 

TESTIMONY  OF  MR.  ROBERT  F.  LEONARD— Resumed. 

Senator  Overman.  Are  you  the  gentleman  that  one  witness  stated 
had  been  imprisoned  ? 

Mr.  Leonard.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Overman.  Who  imprisoned  you?  And  where  were  you 
imprisoned  ? 

Mr.  Leonard.  At  Tsaritzin. 

Senator  Overman.  What  size  town  is  that? 

Mr.  Leonard.  About  70,000. 

Senator  Nelson.  Which  way  is  it  f rona  Moscow  ? 

Mr.  Leonard.  Southeast  on  the  Volga  River. 

CiariotrvT-  DvTi^RMAN.  Go  On  aud  tell  why  they  put  you  in  jail,  how 


200  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Mr.  Leonard.  I  do  not  know  why  we  were  arrested. 

Senator  Overman.  Were  there  others  besides  you? 

Mr.  Leonard.  There  was  another  American  vice  counstil,  an  inter- 
preter. We  had  received  orders  to  leave  the  country.  The  consuls 
were  leaving  from  Moscow,  and  they  sent  us  word  to  leave.  It  was 
impossible  to  get  to  Moscow  because  the  river  communication  had 
been  cut,  and  the  Cossacks  had  control  of  the  river  up  above,  and 
so  we  started  south.  About  12  hours  after  we  left  they  sent  a  boat 
for  us  and  brought  us  back.  There  was  a  plot  to  overthrow  the  Bol- 
shevik government  in  the  town,  which  was  to  have  taken  effect  that 
night,  six  hours  after  we  left.  They  discovered  this  plot  and  also 
found  about  10,000,000  rubles  buried  in  the  ground,  and  I  guess 
they  thought  that  money  had  belonged  to  us.  ho  they  took  us  back. 
We  denied  any  connection  with  the  government  or  with  the  neutral 
government,  or  with  the  local  soviet.  We  were  arrested  by  this  ex- 
traordinary commission  whose  purpose  was  the  combating  of  coun- 
ter revolution,  speculation,  and  sabotage.  We  were  kept  in  that 
place  about  six  weeks. 

Senator  Overman.  You  were  arrested  by  soldiers? 

Mr.  Leonard.  By  a  commissar  with  an  armed  guard. 

Senator  Nelson.  Who  was  that  commissar?  Do  you  know  his 
name? 

Mr.  Leonard.  No ;  I  do  not. 

Senator  Nelson.  Was  he  a  Eussian? 

Mr.  Leonard.  A  Eussian;  yes,  sir.  There  were  two.  One  was  a 
Eussian  and  the  other  was  a  Jew.  About  three  weeks  later  this  Jew 
commissar  was  himself  arrested.  He  had  tried  to  steal  2,000  rubles 
from  the  government. 

We  were  kept  there  for  six  weeks,  and  it  was  only  because  a  Bel- 
gian who  was  living  in  that  town  saw  us  through  the  window  that 
they  got  any  word  in  Moscow.  He  took  word  up  to  Moscow  that  we 
were  there,  and  as  soon  as  our  consul,  Mr.  Poole,  laiew  it,  he  took 
the  matter  up  with  Tchitcherin,  their  foreign  minister,  who,  to  our 
knowledge,  sent  down  at  least  two  telegrams  to  this  extraordinary 
conunission. 

Senator  Nelson.  The  Belgian  sent  them? 

Mr.  Leonard.  The  Belgian  took  the  word  up  to  Moscow  that  we 
were  in  prison,  and  then  Consul  General  Poole  went  to  see  the  foreign 
minister  about  our  case,  and  Tchitcherin  sent  two  telegrams,  to  our 
knowledge — he  may  have  sent  more — ordering  them  to  release  us  un- 
less they  had  incriminating  evidence  against  us,  in  which  case  order- 
ing that  we  be  sent  up  to  Moscow.  They  kept  those  telegrams  in 
Tsaritzin,  and  it  was  only  when  a  Danish  vice  consul  came  down  to 
take  out  the  French  colony — there  was  a  French  colony  of  50  people 
there,  and  the  French  vice  consul  had  been  notified,  and  he  came 
down  to  get  them  out — that  he  threw  a  bluff  and  said  that  we  were 
under  his  protection,  and  took  us  up  to  Moscow.  We  were  in  Moscow 
about  another  three  weeks. 

Senator  Nelson.  Were  you  under  arrest  in  Moscow  ? 

Mr.  Leonard.  We  were  in,  solitary  confinement. 

Senator  Nelson.  At  Moscow? 

Mr.  Leonard.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  In  what  kind  of  a  prison  ? 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  201 

Mr.  Leonard.  The  best  one  I  have  ever  been  in. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Also  the  vi^orst? 
■  Mr.  Leonard.  No  ;  we  were  in  four  different  ones  over  there. 

Senator  Nelson.  You  have  not  told  us  about  the  prison  where  you 
were  first  kept  six  weeks. 

Mr.  Leonard.  We  were  in  a  big  building  that  had  been  comman- 
deered for  the  use  of  this  extraordinary  commission.  I  think  the  only 
way  you  can  understand  this  extraordinary  commission  is  to  compare 
it  with  the  inquisition.  It  has  full  powers,  and  in  order  to  pass  the 
farce  along  quickly,  it  combines  the  functions  of  the  prosecuting 
attorney  and  judge,  and  this  building  was  used  as  their  guard  room' 
and  barracks  for  their  guards,  and  the  prison. 

Senator  Nelson.  That  is  where  you  were  kept  ? 

Mr.  Leonard.  Yes;  14  of  us  in  three  little  rooms  were  there  for 
three  weeks.    Then  they  took  us  over  to  the  city  jail. 

Senator  Nelson.  What  sort  of  a  place  was  that? 

Mr.  Leonard.  They  put  us  in  a  cell  that  the  old  regime  meant  for 
one  person,  6  by  13  feet. 

Senator  Nelson.  How  many  were  in  that? 

Mr.  Leonard.  Five.  We  were  there  three  weeks,  until  they  took  us 
£0  Moscow. 

Senator  Overman.  Did  you  have  any  bed  to  sleep  on? 

Mr.  Leonard.  The  floor. 

Senator  Overman.  Was  it  cold  ? 

Mr.  Leonard.  No  ;  it  was  in  the  early  autumn  they  arrested  us,  the 
middle  of  August. 

Senator  Nelson.  How  were  you  supplied  with  food  ?  Did  you  get 
enough  food  to  eat? 

Mr.  Leonard.  In  the  first  prison,  we  had  quite  a  bit  of  black  bread 
and  soup,  meat,  and  potatoes  once  a  day.  In  the  other  place  they  gave 
us  a  half  a  pound  of  black  bread  in  the  morning  and  a  dish  of  soup 
at  noon  and  some  hot  water. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  what  in  the  evening? 

Mr.  Leonard.  Hot  water.  Then  they  took  us  up  to  Moscow  and 
kept  us  there  three  weeks. 

Senator  Nelson.  What  kind  of  a  prison  did  they  keep  you  in 
there? 

Mr.  Leon'ard.  Very  good.  The  rooms  were  clean  and  dry,. and  they 
had  a  straw  mattress  for  us. 

Senator  Nelson.  You  had  plenty  to  eat  ? 

Mr.  Leonard.  The  Red  Cross — the  International  Red  Cross — sent 
us  in  food  that  had  been  given  out  by  the  American  Red  Cross. 
Other  than  that,  we  got  very  little. 

Senator  Overman.  Were  you  under  guard  all  the  time? 

Mr.  Leonard.  Yes,  sir.  While  we  were  in  the  first  prison,  they  had 
guards  stationed  in  the  halls.  Then  when  we  went  down  into  the  city 
jail  the  doors  were  locked,  of  course,  and  we  were  supposed  to  be 
taken  out  for  a  walk  every  day — a  half-hour  walk — but  the  place  was 
so  crowded  that  we  got  a  walk  the  first  day  we  were  there  and  the  last 
day.    The  rest  of  the  time  we  were  locked  in  the  cell. 

Senator  Overman.  You  said  you  were  in  solitary  confinement? 

Mr.  Leonard.  Yes,  sir. 


202  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Mr.  Lf.oxard.  They  gave  you  a  cell  in  solitary  confinement,  kept 
you  alone,  and  you  Mere  not  supposed  to  talk  with  anybody. 

Senator  Oveebiax.  You  said  that  you  were  with  three  or  four 
other  prisoners. 

Mr.  Leoxaed.  "\Alien  we  were  first  in  Tsaritzin  we  were  all  to- 
gether, biit  when  we  were  brought  to  Moscow  we  were  placed  in 
solitary  confinement. 

Senator  Xelsox.  Each  man  by  himself? 

Mr.  Leoxard.  Yes.  sir. 

Senator  O^T.E:\rAx.  How  did  you  finally  get  out? 

Mr.  Leoxard.  The  Norwegian  legation  was  exerting  pressure  all 
the  time.  But.  for  one  thing,  the  Bolshevik  government  wanted  us 
to  get  out.  There  was  a  fight  all  these  months  between  the  Bolshe- 
vik government  and  the  extraordinary  commission.  The  extraordi- 
nary commission  had  been  created  by  the  central  Bolshevik  govern- 
ment, and  it  had  tried  to  assume  all  the  power  to  itself,  and 
declared  that  it  was  mider  no  control ;  that  it  was  not  responsible 
to  anybodv.  They  fought  for  about  six  weeks  or  two  months  as  to 
that  question,  as  to  whether  it  was  to  be  independent  or  not.  The 
ministry  of  the  interior  maintained  that  the  extraordinary  commis- 
sion was  responsible  to  it,  and  that  if  the  commission  refused  to  do 
what  it  was  directed  to  do  it  would  be  made  a  separate  commissariat 
and  have  its  own  people's  commissar.  This  extraordinary  commis- 
sion refused  that. 

The  local  s(i\"iets  were  opposed  to  this  extraordinary  commission 
because  it  had  its  headquarters  in  Moscow,  and  tlien  its  branches  in 
every  city,  and  commissioners  would  come  to  a  city  where  they  did 
not  know  tlie  situation,  did  not  know  the  people,  did  not  know  the 
Bolsheviki,  and  would  start  to  make  investigations,  arresting  whom- 
soever they  pleased.  The  Soviets  claimed  that  this  extraordinary 
commission  should  be  placed  under  the  control  of  the  Soviets;  and 
they  also  put  forth  this  demand,  that  before  executing  a  man,  the 
extraordinary  commission  should  report  to  tlie  soAiet,  and  the  soviet 
could  then  look  into  the  matter,  and,  upon  application,  could  demand 
a  stay  of  execution  for  24  hours  for  further  consideration,  and  if  at 
the  end  of  24  hours  the  extraordinary  commission  Avanted  to  shoot 
him,  they  could  do  so.  But  the  commission  refused  to  entertain  that 
idea,  and  as  I  said,  when  we  were  in  prison  at  Tsaritzin  the  Bolshevik 
minister  for  foreign  affairs,  Tchitcherin,  telegraphed  down  demand- 
ing our  release,  and  they  ignored  it. 

At  the  same  time  in  this  jail  there  was  a  Bolshevik  commission 
that  had  been  sent  clown  to  see  about  bringing  ovTt  oil  from  the  Cau- 
casus, as  thei'e  was  an  oil  famine  in  Russia.  At  the  head  of  it  there 
V,  as  a  man  who  had  charge  of  the  distribution  of  oil  in  Eussia. 
The  oil  industry  had  been  nationalized,  and  he  was  in  charge,  and 
his  associate  was  a  man  detailed  from  the  commissariat  of  ways  and 
communications  as  an  expert  adviser.  In  Tsaritzin  these  members 
of  this  oil  commission  were  all  arrested.  There  was  some  bad  feeling 
between  the  big  Bolsheviki  in  town  and  the  head  of  this  oil  commis- 
sion, Makrovsky,  I  guess,  and  they  arrested  them.  About  two  days 
after  they  arrested  them  they  shot  Alexieff,  who  was  the  railroad 
adviser,  and  his  two  sons,  and  about  three  days  after  that  they  re- 
ceived a  telegram  from  Lenine — signed  "  Trotsky  by  Lenine  " — de- 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  203 

manding  that  Makrovsky  and  Alexieff  be  sent  to  Moscow  imme- 
diately; that  he  kneAv  them  and  would  answer  for  them,  and  de- 
manded that  they  be  released.  They  had  already  shot  Alexieff,  and 
they  kept  Makrovsky  there  for  at  least  another  three  or  four  weeks, 
just  ignoring  this  order  from  Lenine.  So  there  was  this  fight  be- 
tween the  government  and  this  extraordinary  commission.  Finally 
the  government  won  out,  and  when  the  government  won  out  we  were 
released. 

Senator  Nelson.  At  Moscow. 

Mr.  Leonard.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Nelson.  Then  where  did  you  go  from  there? 

Mr.  Leonard.  Then  we  went  up  to  Petrograd  and  remained  there 
for  approximately  two  weeks,  as  the  border  was  closed  at  that  time, 
and  we  left  Petrograd  on  the  16th  of  November. 

Senator  Nelson.  What  occurred  while  you  were  at  Petrograd? 
What  did  you  see  of  the  Bolshevik  government  and  their  operations? 

Mr.  Leonard.  They  had  their  big  celebration,  tlieir  anniversary  of 
their  coming  into  power.  A  very  interesting  thing  happened.  In 
the  first  days  of  November  the  Bolsheviki  became  very  nervous  and 
panic-stricken.  The  situation  on  the  west  front  before  the  armistice 
was  signed  was  such  that  they  knew  that  the  allies  were  winning,  and 
they  were  afraid  that  Germany  would  be  used  by  the  allies,  that  the 
allies  would  join  with  Germany  and  march  into  Eussia  and  over- 
throw the  entir^  Bolshevik  movement,  and  there  were  rumors  in 
Petrograd  that  the  Germans  were  marching  on  Petrograd,  and  were 
alread}!'  coming.  Tliey  were  just  panic-stricken,  and  tlie  head  of 
the  extraordinary  commission  in  Petrograd  asked  protection  of 
the  head  of  the  International  Eed  Cross.  That  was  a  very  small  or- 
ganization, a  new  organization  which  had  been  established  when,  the 
American,  British,  and  French  Red  Cross  If  ft.  They  had  formed 
this  International  Eed  Cross  composed  of  the  Scandanavitui,  Dutch, 
and  Swiss,  and  gave  the  supplies  over  to  them  for  the  relief  of  for- 
eign citizens  in  Russia,  and  they  came  and  asked  permission  to  carry 
on  their  work;  and  this  man  was  panic-stricken  and  excited  and  he 
said  that  he  would  give  this  permission  if  they  would  in  return  give 
him  safe  conduct.  So  he  was  under  the  protection  of  this  Interna- 
tional Eed  Cross,  which  indicates  how  panic-stricken  they  were. 
Yet  the  same  people  a  few  days  before  had  refused  to  obey  the  orders 
of  Lenine. 

Then  when  the  revolution  broke  out  iii  Germany,  they  were  con- 
fident that  the  Bolshevik  revolution  had  come  in  Germany,  and 
they  were  going  out  to  lick  the  world.  So  they  came  from  this 
one  day  when  they  were  absolutely  panic-stricken,  to  two  days  after- 
wards when  they  were  very  cocky,  and  then  they  learned  tliat  it  was 
not  a  Bolshevilf  revolution  and  they  set  about  to  make  it  a  Bolshe- 
vik revolution  and  telegraphed  to  Liebknecht  that  they  were  sending 
a  trainload  of  flour  to  the  Bolsheviki  in  Berlin,  and  the  Bolshevik 
leaders  had  daily  long-distance  communication  with  the  Bolsheviki 
in  Berlin ;  and  then  they  sent  a  commission  of  the  ablest  agents,  the 
best  speakers  and  best  propagandists,  into  Germany  with  Bolshevik 
money. 

Maj.  Htjmes.  Mr.  Leonard,  will  you  tell  the  committee  what  you 
saw  during  the  time  that  you  were  confined  in  these  jails  witli  refer- 


204  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

ence  to  the  operations  of  the  extraordinary  commission,  as  to  the  way 
they  wtre  handling  prisoners — that  is,  disposing  of  them. 

Mr.  Leonard.  The}'  went  on  the  theory  that  any  man  against  whom 
.  there  was  any  accusation  was  guilty  until  he  was  proved  innocent  and 
they  would  receive  anonymous  letters  charging,  or  some  one  would 
send  warning,  that  a  certain  man  was  engaged  in  counter-revolution- 
ary activity,  and  upon  that  they  would  arrest  him  and  hold  liim  for 
months,  maybe,  before  his  case  would  be  brought  up ;  and  if  they  had 
nothing  against  him  they  would  dismiss  him  without  any  explana- 
tion. He  was  guilty  until  proved  innocent.  They  were  very  prim- 
itive in  their  methods.  I  know  the  first  room  we  were  in  when 
arrested  we  shared  with  an  Italian,  who  was  guilty,  all  right,  but 
they  tried  to  press  the  inquiry,  and  they  would  take  him  out  about 
midnight  or  at  three  o'clock  in  the  morning  and  take  him  and  beat 
him  up  with  their  revolvers.  He  would  tell  us  about  it  afterwards 
and  show  the  scars.  They  were  shooting  men  against  whom  they  had 
some  proof,  some  of  whom  undoubtedly  were  guilty  and  others  were 
not.  They  would  come  in  there  and  say  that  they  were  going  to  call 
the  roll,  and  that  these  men  were  going  to  be  sent  off  to  prison — that 
they  had  been  tried  and  were  to  be  sentenced  to  two,  three,  or  four 
years  in  prison — and  the  next  morning  the  head  of  the  guard,  who 
was  quite  a  friend  of  ours,  would  tell  us  where  the  bullet  went  in. 
Instead  of  taking  them  to  prison  they  would  line  them  up  against 
the  ditch. 

They  brought  in  one  workman  vrho  was  supposed  to  belong  to  the 
social  revolutionary  party,  one  of  the  original  socialist  parties  of 
Russia,  and  told  him  to  sit  down  and  write  all  he  knew,  for  he  was 
to  be  shot  that  night.    They  waited  until  the  next  day. 

Senator  Nelson.  Did  they  shoot  him  ? 

Mr.  Leonard.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  Did  he  have  a  trial  ? 

Mr.  Leonard.  None  that  we  knew  of. 

Senator  Nelson.  Was  there  any  trial  at  which  he  was  present? 

Mr.  Leonard.  None  that  I  know  of.  He  may  have  had  something 
in  the  last  hour  or  so. 

Senator  Nelson.  They  tried  men  without  their  being  present? 

Mr.  Leonard.  Yes. 

This  Makrovsky,  this  big,  very  prominent  Bolshevik,  told  me  this, 
and  he  and  I  shared  a  cell  for  a  time.  He  was  fighting  with  the  head 
of  this  extraordinary  commission. 

Senator  Nelson.  What  is  his  name? 

Mr.  Leonard.  Makrovsky. 

Senator  Nelson.  What  was  his  other  name? 

Mr.  Leonard.  That  was  his  original  name. 

Senator  Nelson.  Did  he  not  have  an}'  other  name  ? 

Mr.  Leonard.  None  that  I  knew  about. 

Senator  Nelson.  Go  ahead. 

Mr.  Leonard.  Some  people  were  asked  if  they  knew  this  man  Mak- 
rovskv.  A  whole  line  of  people  were  asked,  "  Do  you  know  this 
mnn  ?  '"  They  all  said,  "  No."  He  turned  around  in  a  curious  way 
and  said,  "  I  know  none  of  these  people."  And  then  he  asked  me, 
"  Suppose  one  of  them  had  said  that  he  knew  me,  and  the  others  had 
all  denied  it?  "  I  said,  "  What  would  have  happened  if  one  had  said 
he  laiew  you?  "    "  I  would  have  been  shot." 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  2,Q)'5 

Senator  Steeling.  What  was  the  charge  against  this  man  with 
whom  you  shared  this  cell  ? 

Mr.  Leonard.  He  was  accused  of  participating  in  this  counter- 
revolutionary plot.  He  made  this  statement.  He  said  that  the  heads 
of  this  commission  were  degenerates ;  that  they  were  not  typical  Rus- 
sians. I  remember  that  he  said  the  head  of  this  commission  was 
nothing  but  a  degenerate,  and  that  if  he  ever  got  to  Moscow  and  he 
sa^^"  him  tliere  he  would  shoot  him  on  the  spot,  and  nobody  would  say 
anything  to  him  about  it.  This  man  also  said  that  the  people  in  the 
center  did  not  know  what  was  going  on  in  the  provinces;  that  they 
had  no  idea  what  this  commission  and  people  were  doing  in  the 
various  cities  and  provinces.  He  said,  "Why,  if  Lenine  knew  this 
he  would  shoot  them  all." 

Senator  STEELl^G.  What  did  he  mean  by  that;  namely,  that  in  the 
various  provinces  and  cities  they  were  not  revolutionists'^ 

Mr.  Leonard.  He  meant  this,  that  these  people  who  belonged  to  the 
Bolshevik  part}',  who  held  the  Bolshevik  offices,  and  who  were  doing 
exactly  as  they  pleased,  were  not  obeying  the  orders  or  the  instruc- 
tions or  the  spirit  of  the  central  government. 

Senator  Steeling.  The  central  government  as  represented  by  Len- 
ine and  Trotzky  ? 

Mr.  Leonard.  Yes ;  by  Lenine  and  Trotzky.  This  man  Makrovsky 
had  a  revolver  when  he  came  down  there  and  had  a  permit  signed  by 
the  head  of  the  all-Russian  extraordinary  commission  for  combat,  etc. 
The  local  committee  took  this  revolver  away  from  him.  He  said, 
"  I  have  a  permit  here  signed  by  Peters,  the  head  of  this  commission," 
and  they  said,  "  Do  you  mean  to  say  that  we  have  no  power  here?" 

yi&j.  Hl^ies.  Did  j'ou  ever  know  Peters?  Did  you  ever  come  into 
contact  with  him? 

Mr.  Leonard.  No,  sir. 

Maj.  Hujies.  Do  you  know  whether  it  is  a  fact  that  he  formerly 
was  in  London  ? 

Mr.  Leonard.  I  never  heard  that  he  Avas  in  London.  I  know  his 
wife  still  is  in  London.    He  speaks  English  very  well. 

Maj.  Humes.  Is  he  a  Russian? 

Mr.  Leonard.  A  Lett.  Most  of  the  extraordinary  commission  in 
Petrograd  are  Letts.  I  could  speak  better  Russian  than  most  of  tlie 
extraordinary  commission  in  Petrograd,  and  that  is  poor  enough. 
They  could  not  write.  They  got  a  list  of  prisoners  there,  and  when 
they  came  in  to  take  them  out,  they  could  not  read  the  names,  and  one 
of  the  prisoners  would  have  to  stand  beside  them  and  read  the  names. 

Senator  Overman.  They  did  not  give  you  any  trial  ? 

Mr.  Leonard.  No,  sir. 

Maj.  Humes.  How  many  constitute  that  extraordinary  commis- 

,sion? 

Mr.  Leonard.  I  do  not  know.  The  all-Russian  commission  in 
INIoscow  is  a  ^  er\'  elastic  structure,  and  this  man  Al  Peters  is  the 
actual  head.  There  was  another  man  who  was  supposed  to  be  the 
head,  but  Al  Peters  does  all  the  chair  work.  It  is  an  extraordinary 
commission  for  the  government  of  the  state.  There  are  no  require- 
ments— no  specifications. 

Maj.  Humes.  Now,  Mr.  Leonard,  during  your  travels  through 
Russia  did  you  come  in  contact  with  actual  examples  of  terrorism 
and  brutality? 


2W.  BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA. 

Mr.  Leonard.  I  had  been  in  Astrakhan.  I  had  been  sick.  Just 
before  I  was  arrested  I  came  up  to  Tsaritzin,  hoping  to  get  better. 
During  the  first  days  after  we  were  arrested  occurred  the  attempt  on 
the  life  of  Lenine,  and  just  before  that  two  or  three  of  the  prominent 
Bolsheviki  had  been  shot  and  attempts  had  been  made  to  kill  others, 
so  the  Bolsheviki  were  getting  nervous.  There  was  also  a  plot  in 
Astiakhan  to  overthrow  the  government.  They  had  some  fighting 
there,  and  it  was  while  we  were  in  jail  that  they  received  a  message 
from  Astrakhan  and  published  it  in  the  official  bulletin,  that  the  mili- 
tary commissar  there,  a  man  whom  I  had  known  and  had  dealings 
with,  telephoned  up  and  said  they  had  shot  300  officers  as  retaliation 
for  the  counter-revolution  plot,  and  as  a  retaliation  for  the  attempt 
on  the  life  of  Lenine. 

Maj.  Humes.  Those  were  officers  of  the  former  Kussian  Army^ 

jMr.  Leonard.  Yes.  That  is  almost  a  caste,  now.  The  Bolsheviki 
just  say  •■  an  officer  "  and  that  classifies  him  as  belonging  to  that  caste. 

Then  in  July,  down  in  Tsaritzin,  they  were  taking  out  men  who 
were  distinctly  of  the  proletariat  but  who  belonged  to  this  other 
party,  the  social  revolutionary  party,  as  we  could  see  from  our  cell. 
We  did  not  know  how  many  they  were  shooting,  but  the  ditch  there 
in  which  tliey  were  buried  grew  every  night.  They  were  shooting  all 
the  time. 

Maj.  Humes.  Do  you  know  anything  about  looting;  did  you  come 
in  contact  with  any  of  that? 

Mr.  Leonard.  You  can  not  stop  it.  When  they  come  in  to  take  a 
town  they  just  take  things. 

Maj.  Humes.  What  did  they  do  with  reference  to  looting  houses 
and  going  through  houses  after  they  had  taken  a  town  ? 

Mr.  Leonard.  They  do  not  loot.  They  say  they  own  all  the  prop- 
ertj  of  the  nation,  that  it  is  all  public  propertj-,  and  they  just  take 
what  they  want. 

Maj.  Humes.  All  the  personal  property  is  the  common  property 
of  each  individual  in  the  nation? 

Mr.  Leonard.  Yes;  and  then  they  go  in  and  help  themselves.  I 
got  acquainted  with  a  Jew  who  had  been  in  New  York  who  was  a 
commissar  down  there;  I  do  not  know  just  what  kind.  His  first  act 
on  taking  office  was  to  distribute  all  the  silk  stockings  they  found 
there  to  all  the  peasant  women  and  working  women — to  all  those  who 
belonged  to  labor  unions  or  whose  husbands  did.  The  Jew  was  very 
scared  at  this  time  because  the  Cossacks  were  coming,  and  he  was 
going  to  use  his  American  library  card  as  an  American  passport  to 
get  out. 

Senator  Nelson.  What  was  his  name? 

Mr.  Leonard.  I  can  not  remember. 

Senator  Overman.  Did  you  see  many  of  these  New  York  and  Chi- 
cago Bolshevik  sympathizers? 

Mr.  Leonard.  I  was  in  the  provinces  all  the  time.  People  who 
came  over  had  an  opportunity  to  get  the  good  jobs,  and  they  were 
in  the  center. 

Senator  O^^erman.  They  were  in  with  the  Bolsheviki? 

Mr.  Leonard.  Yes. 

Senator  Overman.  Did  you  talk  to  anv  of  them  ? 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  207 

Mr.  Leonard.  I  talked  with  just  this  man.  That  is  the  only  case 
I  knew. 

Senator  Nelson.  Where  had  he  lived  in  this  country  ? 

Mr.  Leonard.  In  New  York. 

Senator  Nelson.  On  the  East  Side? 

Mr.  Leonard.  Xes,  sir. 

Senator  Overman.  His  idea  in  going  over  there,  Mr.  Leonard, 
Avas  that  he  ijiought  it  was  going  to  be  a  good  time,  I  guess. 

Mr.  Leonard.  Thought  it  was  going  to  be  a  good  time.  He 
boasted  that  he  had  never  done  a  day's  work  in  his  life. 

Senator  Nelson.  A  Hebrew? 

Mr.  Leonard.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  had  never  done  a  day's  work  in  his  life? 

Mr.  Leonard.  And  did  not  intend  to. 

Senator  Overman.  And  he  wanted  to  come  over  to  this  country 
and  do  the  same  thing. 

Mr.  Leonard.  No ;  he  was  worried  about  his  life,  and  he  was  going 
to  come  over  here  where  he  would  be  safe. 

Senator  Overman.  Did  you  know  Lenine?    Did  you  ever  see  him? 

Mr.  Leonard.  No,  sir. 

Senator  Overman.  Or  Trotzky? 

Mr.  Leonard.  No,  sir.  It  might  be  interesting  to  quote  this  man 
Makrovsky,  a  man  who  ought  to  know,  as  he  was  in  the  people's 
council  in  Russia. 

Senator  Nelson.  Who? 

]S[r.  Leonard.  This  man  with  whom  I  was  in  jail,  this  oil  commis- 
sion man.  He  said  that  everybody  trusted  Lenine — that  is,  of  the 
Bolshevik  party — that  everybody  trusted  and  respected  and  admired 
Lenine.  They  admired  Trotzky.  He  is  their  best  orator,  the  most 
brilliant  orator  in  Russia  to-day,  but  they  have  not  the  same  faith  in 
him  that  they  have  in  Lenine.  Lenine,  they  think,  is  absolutely 
honest — he  is  an  idealist,  a  fanatic,  but  he  is  honest — whereas  Trotzky 
is  capable  and  brilliant,  but  they  think  he  has  personal  ambitions,  and 
very  many  of  them  think  that  he  is  getting  an  army — you  see  he  is  the 
minister  of  the  army  and  minister  of  the  navy — and  that  he  is  try- 
ing to  make  this  army  loyal  to  him  as  an  individual  rather  than  to 
the  government,  and  that  he  is  seeking  an  opportunity  to  rise.  I 
just  hand  that  out  as  the  opinion  of  a  very  intelligent,  educated,  and 
an  ideal  Bolshevik. 

Senator  Overman.  He  is  a  man  of  property  and  yet  a  Bolshevik? 

Mr.  Leonard.  He  has  no  property.  He  is  a  man  of  education. 
He  had  been  a  revolutionist  all  his  life,  and  had  been  wounded  in  the 
revolution  of  1905;  was  a  student,  I  think,  in  Italy  and  a  student 
elsewhere,  but  a  man  of  no  property. 

Senator  Nelson.  Trotzky  lived  in  this  country  for  a  while,  did  he 
not? 

Mr.  Leonard.  Trotzky  has  been  here. 

Senator  Nelson.  You  refer  to  Lenine? 

Mr.  Leonard.  I  was  referring  to  this  man  who  gave  me  these  data. 

Senator  Overman.  Did  Makrovsky  tell  you  what  they  propose  to 
(Jo — what  the  plans  are  of  these  Bolsheyiki  ? 

Mr.  Leonard.  Yes ;  he  told  about  their  ideals,  and  all  of  that.  As 
near  as  I  could  compare  them,  it  was  to  bring  into  operation  the 


208  BOLSHEVIK   PKOPAGAJNUA. 

Golden  Enle ;  they  had  fine  ideals.  But  it  was  very  interesting  to  see 
that  he  changed  absolutely  there  in  prison.  It  was  not  for  fear  of 
personal  danger,  though  there  was  that — he  was  not  afraid  of  his 
life — but  he  had  sacrificed  everything  for  the  revolution,  that  had 
been  his  religion,  and  now  the  revolution  had  come  and  as  long  as  he 
was  in  Moscow  he  was  fairly  well  satisfied,  because  something  was 
happening  there,  but  the  minute  he  got  off  in  the  provinces  and  saw 
what  was  taking  place,  it  was  a  pathetic  sight  to  see  him.  His  faith 
was  broken,  and  although  he  came  to  prison  a  Bolshevik,  when  he 
left  he  was  a  Menshe^'ik,  absolutely.  He  said,  "  The  time  is  not  ripe. 
We  can  not  put  the  thing  through.  It  must  come  by  evolution  and 
not  by  revolution.'' 

Maj.  Humes.  Can  you  think  of  any  occurrences  that  you  have  not 
related  along  the  line  of  the  activities  of  the  Bolshevik  government? 
If  so,  just  proceed  and  relate  them. 

Mr.  Leoxard.  I  will  trj-  to  emphasize  this,  that  Bolshevism  is  a 
rule  of  a  minority.  The  Bolsheviki  gained  their  power  in  N^ovember. 
They  promised  peace  and  bread,  and  to  the  peasants  land;  peace, 
bread,  and  land — peace,  bread,  and  freedom.  By  freedom  they 
meant  giving  the  workman  a  chance  to  nationalize  industry,  to  social- 
ize industry,  to  take  complete  control,  and  with  those  three  slogans 
they  captured  the  Russian  Army,  and  everybodv  was  a  good  Bolshe- 
vik as  long  as  it  meant  getting  his  land  or  getting  his  factory. 

Then  when  the  government  tried  to  take  his  wheat  from  the  peasant 
at  a  fixed  price — a  much  lower  price  than  he  could  get  in  the  open 
market — and  when  the  price  of  manufactured  articles  was  rising 
every  day,  the  peasant  said  it  was  unjust  and  that  this  was  the  gov- 
ernment of  the  factory  men.  They  said,  "  The  first  thing  they  do  is 
to  form  their  committees  and  lessen  their  hours  of  labor,  and  then 
they  raise  their  wages  and  make  them  retroactive,  so  that  they  get 
this  increase  of  wages  for  a  year  or  more  back,  and  the  result  of  it  is 
that  the  prices  of  goods  must  rise,  and  at  the  same  time  they  are 
lowering  the  price  of  wheat;  so  we  are  getting  it  both  ways."  That 
caused  the  great  split  between  the  peasants — the  farmers — and  the 
workmen. 

Then  there  was  a  plan  in  Petrograd  and  in  Moscow  to  arm  these 
men  and  send  them  down  into  the  provinces  to  take  the  wheat  by 
force,  which,  of  course,  did  not  appeal  to  the  peasants. 

The  peasant  is  conservative,  more  conservative  than  the  industrial 
worker  in  Russia,  and  in  a  local  soviet  of  peasants  sometimes  they 
would  not  elect  a  Bolshevik  soviet,  but  would  elect  a  social  revolu- 
tionary soviet,  belonging  to  the  social  revolutionary  party.  Then  the 
Bolsheviki  would  send  down  and  by  force  of  arms  would  expel  that 
soviet  and  either  restore  the  Bolshevik  soviet  or  create  a  new  Bolshe- 
vik soviet. 

But  still  the  conditions  did  not  satisfy  them,  and  so  this  last  fall 
Lenine  put  in  the  program  of  these  committees  of  the  poor.  These 
are  committees  made  up  of  the  riffraff  of  the  peasants,  those  people 
who  have  not  any  land  or  have  not  any  property,  people  that  drank 
up  all  the  money  they  ever  made,  people  without  any  ambition.  He 
put  them  in  control  of  the  Soviets,  or  to  control  the  action  of  the 
Soviets ;  and  so  they  have  a  combined  function,  they  are  executive  and 
administrative ;  and,  of  course,  that  does  not  appeal  to  the  peasant. 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA-  209 

The  peasant  wants  to  elect  his  committee  and  have  liis  soviet  have  the 
power.  Then  here  come  these  people,  the  riffraff,  and  try  to  take 
what  they  want.  I  know  in  some  villages  they  could  not  elect  any 
committees  of  the  poor  because  they  did  not  haxe  any  poor  peasants. 
Then  they  would  import  them  from  some  place. 

Senator  OvEinrAx.  Did  the  officers  take  any  part  in  this  Bolshevik 
novement  ? 

Mr.  Leonard.  Not  what  you  would  call  reoular  officers.  Some  of 
the  students  who  had  always  been  I'evolutiouary,  and  who  since  the 
war  liad  come  through  quick  training  camps,  came  back  in  the  low 
>-rades  as  commissioned  officers,  and  also  some  who  had  risen  from 
:he  ranks,  and  some  men  Avho  saw  a  chance  to  make  a  career  for  them- 
selves, took  part  in  it. 

Senator  Oveuman.  Where  was  the  German  army  while  all  this  was 
3'oing  on? 

Mr.  Leonaed.  The  Germans  were  transferring  their  ai'my  from' the 
eastern  front  to  the  western  front.  During  all  this  time  there  was 
hardly  any  fighting.  After  that  advance  of  June,  1918,  came  a  re- 
treat, and  then  fighting  practically  stopped.  There  was  desultory 
fighting. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  the  German  troops  were  sent  to  the  western 
front. 

Senator  Oveejian.  Did  they  fraternize  with  the  Germans  at  all, 
while  3'ou  were  there  ? 

Mr.  Leonaed.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Overman.  The  Germans  were  encouraging  the  Bolshevik 
movement? 

Mr.  Leonard.  Very  much  so. 

Senator  Nelson.  Did  you  see  any  of  these  Bolshevik  troops? 

Mr.  Leonard.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Nelson.  I  mean  the  troops  of  the  army. 

Mr.  Leonard.  Of  the  Bolshevik  army? 

Senator  Nelson.  Yes. 

Mr.  Leonard.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Nelson.  Did  they  have  German  officers  among  them? 

Mr.  Leonard.  None  that  I  ever  saw,  except  in  this,  that  they  had 
what  they  called  international  battalions  of  the  red  army,  made  up 
for  the  most  part  of  prisoners  of  war.  But  there  were  very  few 
officers  among  them.  There  were  noncommissioned  officers,  but  very 
few  commissioned  officers. 

Maj.  Humes.  You  mean  German  nonconmiissioned  officers? 

Mr.  Leonard.  Yes,  sir.  They  had  this  international  battalion  com- 
posed of  Germans,  Austrians,  Hungarians,  and  Chinese. 

Senator  Nelson.  Did  they  have  any  sailors  there — Russian  sailors? 

Mr.  Leonard.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Nelson.  Were  they  in  the  Bolshevik  army  ? 

Mr.  Leonard.  They  were  at  first.  But  they  are  not  idealists,  by 
iny  means.  They  are  not  fighting  for  any  ideals.  The  sailors  are 
the  roughnecks  of  Russia.  They  terrorize.  For  instance,  30  sailors 
3ame  to  Suma  and  held  up  the  town,  held  it  for  two  days,  and  arrested 
ill  the  government  officials.  They  went  into  the  port  towns  of 
Novorssiisk  and  other  towns,  and  they  tokl  me  that  when  they  came 
to  Odessa  none  of  the  sailors  had  less  than  40,000  rubles.     They  had 


210  BOLSHEVIK.   i-KUi-AUAJNUA. 

looted  the  banks.  A  crowd  of  20  to  40  would  come  into  a  town  and 
take  the  hotel  and  insist  they  were  going  to  live  there.  In  one  town 
one  of  the  government  officials  tried  to  get  me  a  room  in  the  hotel 
and  he  could  not  do  it.     They  did  not  dare  throw  the  sailors  out. 

Senator  Nelson.  These  were  Black  Sea  sailors? 

Mr.  Leonard.  Yes,  sir.  They  were  all  the  same,  Baltic  or  Black 
Sea. 

Senator  Nelson.  Are  the  Baltic  sailors  bad  ? 

Mr.  Leonard.  Yes,  sir:  they  are  more  of  the  regular  sailor  type. 
Most  of  the  regular  army  of  Russia  was  killed,  but  the  navy,  of 
course,  did  not  suffer,  so  they  have  the  old  men,  still,  men  who  are 
not  afraid,  and  who  have  been  harshly  treated  and  are  out  for  re- 
venge and  a  wild  time. 

Senator  Nelson.  What  was  your  experience  in  getting  out  from 
Petrograd  ? 

Mr.  Leonard.  Why,  there  was  no  experience,  except  that  when 
the  way  was  open  they  gave  us  permission  and  we  went  to  a  Finnish 
port. 

Senator  Nelson.  Did  you  have  to  buy  your  way  across? 

Mr.  Leonard.  We  had  to  buy  our  baggage  through  the  customs 
and  have  it  carted  down,  and  we  went  out  with  a  Norwegian  courier. 
Between  us  we  had  a  good  deal  of  baggage,  enough  to  fill  a  little 
handcart,  and  they  carried  our  baggage  through  the  customs,  about 
four  minutes'  walk,  and  charged  us  a  thousand  rubles,  which  went 
to  the  government  employees  there. 

Senator  Sterling.  Mr.  Leonard,  I  would  like  to  ask  a  little  more 
particularly  about  soviet  government  in  Eussia.  Can  you  say  about 
how  many  of  the  soviet  governments  there  are  in  Russia  ? 

Mr.  Leonard.  I  left  there  in  the  middle  of  November,  and  there 
have  been  so  many  changes,  I  can  not  say. 

Senator  Sterling.  The  soviet  government  is  an  old  institution  in 
Russia,  is  it  not  ?  Even  before  the  revolution,  and  for  a  long  time, 
they  had  soviet  governments,  had  they  not? 

Mr.  Leonard.  Not  to  my  knowledge.  They  attempted  in  the  revo- 
lution of  1905  to  establish, the  Soviets  of  soldiers,  sailors,  and  work- 
men. When  the  revolution  was  overthrown  in  1905  of  course  those 
Soviets  were  abolished — destroyed — but  since  then  it  has  been  an  idea 
of  their  own  that  if  they  e\'ei'  had  the  power  they  would  establish 
this  government  of  the  councils. 

Senator  Sterling.  Coincident  with  the  revolution  itself  and  the 
overthrow  of  the  Czar,  a  number  of  these  soviet  governments  were 
established  there? 

Mr.  Leonard.  These  Soviets,  these  councils,  were  established,  but 
took  no  part  in  the  government  aside  from  criticizing.  At  that  time 
there  was  a  dual  government  under  Kerensky — or  rather,  the  first  pro- 
visional government — and  thit  was  really  the  Petrograd  soviet.  The 
Petrograd  soviet  wanted  to  have  things  done  its  own  way  but  re- 
fused to  take  the  power  itself. 

Senator  Sterling.  T^Tiat  is  the  territorial  jurisdiction  of  these 
soviet  councils  or  governments?    Do  they  have  one  for  the  city? 

Mr.  Leonard.  On  the  top  they  have  this  all-Russian  soviet  which 
meets  in  Moscow.     Then  there  will  be  a  district  of  several  states 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  211 

which  has  a  district  soviet,  and  then  each  state  will  have  a  state 
soviet,  and  each  city  will  have  a  soviet. 

Senator  Sterling.  What  do  you  call  a  state  now,  in  Russia  ? 

Mr.  Leonard.  One  of  the  old  provinces  we  would  call  a  state.  It 
is  a  geographical  division.  They  will  have  a  soviet  for  a  state,  and 
then  a  city  will  have  its  soviet,  and  then  a  ward  will  have  its  soviet ; 
but  they  are  all  tied  up  together. 

Senator  Sterling.  They  have  the  federal  supreme  soviet,  then  the 
district  Soviets,  then  the  state  Soviets,  and  then  the  city  and  village 
=oviets  ? 

Mr.  Leonard.  Yes,  and  then  the  agriculturalists  will  have  the 
county  Soviets. 

Senator  Steeling.  On  the  establishment  of  those  Soviets  were  they 
in  the  hands  of  the  Bolsheviki  ? 

Mr.  Leonard.  No,  sir. 

Senator  Steeling.  Did  the  Bolsheviki  succeed  in  capturing  them 
later? 

Mr.  Leonard.  The  Bolsheviki  captured  them  by  propaganda,  and 
the  Soviets  as  first  established  were  more  radical  than  the  first  pro- 
visional government ;  but  at  that  time  they  were  not  Bolshevik,  and 
it  was  only  about  in  July  that  the  Bolshevik  movement  got  to  be  seri- 
ous in  Petrograd.  Then  they  were  electing  their  members  into  these 
Soviets,  so  gradually  by  absorption  most  of  the  Soviets  became  Bol- 
shevik, and  it  was  only  when  they  found  that  they  had  the  Soviets  in 
this  mariner  that  they  attempted  to  overthrow  the  government.  The 
Soviets    were   not   captured   by    force;    it   was   by    absorption. 

Senator  Sterling.  Are  there  any  considerable  number  of  soviet 
governments  or  councils  not  in  the  hands  of  the  Bolsheviki  at  the 
present  time? 

Mr.  Leonard.  At  the  present  time  I  would  say  none  whatsoever 
in  bolshevik  Eussia,  because  such  do  not  exist. 

Senator  Steeling.  What  do  you  understand  by  bolshevik  Russia? 
I  want  to  know  what  part  of  Russia,  if  any,  is  not  under  the  domi- 
nation of  the  Bolshevik  movement? 

Mr.  Leonard.  The  Ukraine,  part  of  it,  is  not  under  Bolshevik  gov- 
ernment. But  I  see  by  the  papers  that  the  Bolshevists  are  advancing 
into  the  Ukraine. 

Senator  Steeling.  How  about  that  territory  captured  by  the 
Czecho-Slovaks  and  the  Little  Russian  armies  in  Vologda  for  200 
miles  along  the  Volga  River?     Is  that  under  Bolshevik  rule? 

Mr.  Leonard.  I  think  it  is,  now.  It  has  been  recaptured.  They 
drove  the  Czecho-Slovaks  out  of  Samara  in  September,  I  should 
3a^^  but  for  a  time  the  Czecho-Slovaks  had  control  of  the  Volga  River. 

"Senator  Wolcott.  Would  it  be  a  fair  statement  tO'  say  that  the 
Bolsheviki  rule  over  the  greater  part  of  European  Russia  now  ? 

Mr.  LroNAPD.  ^>Y;>'"!"oul"  a  map  it  would  be  hard  to  sa'''.  hr.t  I  should 
iaj  it  would  be  a  little  more  than  a  half.  Finland  is  out,  part  of 
Poland,  and  part  of  Ukraine.  The  Caucasus  is  in,  and  then  the 
Don  Cossacks;  so  that  it  leaves  Big  Russia,  what  they  call  Big  Russia, 
in  their  hands.  So  I  should  sav  it  would  be  pretty  evenly  distributed ; 
perhaps  a  little  more  than  half. 

Senator  Steeling.  How  about  the  government  in  northern  Russia, 
iround  Archangel? 


212  BOLSHEVIK  PEOPAGANDA. 

Mr.  Leonard.  Of  course,  that  is  not  Bolshevik. 

Senator  ISteiujng.  But  thev  liave  there  the  soviet  councils,  do  they 
not? 

iSIr.  Leonard.  I  reallj^  do  not  know — I  have  never  been  there — but  I 
do  not  think  so.    I  tliink  they  hav,e  some  other  form  of  government. 

Senator  Xelson.  That  northern  part  of  Eussia,  north  of  the  Si- 
berian Eailroad,  around  tlie  ATliite  Sea  and  Archangel,  and  up  in 
that  country,  is  very  thinly  settled? 

Mr.  Leonard.  A'ery  sparsely  settled. 

Senator  Nelson.  It  is  a  country  of  vast  swamps  and  heavy  timber? 

Mr.  Leonard.  Yes,  sir.' 

Senator  Xelson.  And  there  are  few  people  there,  comparatively? 

Mr.  Leonard.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Xelson.  The  settlement  in  Russia  is  south  of  what  j'ou 
call  the  Siberian  Railroad  t 

Mr.  Leonard.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Xel.son.  Xorth  of  that  it  is  practically  what  wo  would 
call  largel}'  a  nonsettled  country,  is  not  that  the  fact? 

Mr.  Leonard.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Sterling.  Were  you  in  the  northern  part  at  all? 

Mr.  Leonard.  No,  sir ;  I  was  not.  I  gained  this  information  from 
a  British  major  who  was  in  jail  in  Moscow  with  us. 

Senator  Xelson.  Have  not  some  European  capitalists  built  a  road 
up  to  the  Kola  Peninsula,  on  the  Murman  coast? 

Mr.  Leonard.  Yes. 

Senator  Xelson.  It  is  600  or  700  miles  long? 

Mr.  Leonard.  About  that  distance. 

Senator  Nelson.  Then  there  is  an  older  road  from  Vologda  up 
to  Archangel? 

Mr.  Leonard.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Xelson.  And  a  road  connected  with  Viatka,  east  of  that, 
a  station  west  of  Perm? 

Mr.  Leonard.  I  passed  through  there  in  July. 

Senator  Xelson.  How  did  you  go  out? 

Mr.  Leonard.  I  went  by  the  railroad  through  Ii'kutsk. 

Senator  Sterling.  How  far  east  from  the  European  Russian 
boundary  is  Irkutsk? 

Mr.  Leonard.  It  is  just  about  half  way  across  Siberia. 

Senator  Sterling.  Where,  from  Lake  Baikal? 

Mr.  Leonard.  About  40  miles  west  of  Lake  Baikal. 

Senator  Sterling.  How  about  that  region  in  there,  is  that  under 
Bolshevik  rule,  along  the  trans-Siberian  road? 

Mr.  Leonard.  I  can  not  say  now,  because  it  is  changing  so  often. 
Mr.  Storey  came  from  there  after  I  did. 

Senator  X'elson.  I  think  the  country  from  Vladivostok  up  as  far 
west  as  Omsk  in  western  Siberia,  and  perhaps  across  as  far  as  Perm, 
is  practically  under  the  control  of  the  anti-Bolsheviki,  under  the  con- 
trol of  the  Czecho-Slavs,  the  Japanese,  the  French,  and  the  Enghsh. 

Mr.  Leonard.  I  think  that  for  a  time  the  eastern  part,  near  Vladi- 
vostok, and  then  the  Urals,  Avere  in  the  possession  of  the  anti-Bol- 
sheviki, whereas  around  Irkutsk  they  were  Bolsheviki. 

Senator  Xelson.  But  they  have  been  cleaned  out  of  there.  Irkutsk 
is  near  Lake  Baikal  and  is  the  capital  of  eastern  Siberia  ? 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  213 

Mr.  Leonard.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Sterling.  What  has  become  of  the  Czecho-Slovak  Army 
that  was  fighting  there  and  holding  for  a  time  the  Trans-Siberian 
Eailroad  ? 

Mr.  Leoxard.  They  have  had  to  retreat  because  tliey  had  no  sup- 
port at  all.  It  was  meant  to  serve  as  a  nucleus  I'or  a  Siberian'  g-ov- 
ernment,  but  instead  of  having  one  government  they  had  over  a  hun- 
dred there.  The  army  of  the  Czecho-Slovaks  were  underfed  and  un- 
derclothed  and  had  tremendous  losses,  out  of  440,000  troops  their 
casualties  Avere  40  per  cent,  and  when  no  support  came  they  had  to 
withdraw  to  save  themselves. 

Senator  Sterling.  Did  you  meet  Col.  Lebedeff? 

Mr.  Leonard.  No  ;  I  did  not  meet  him. 

Senator  Sterling.  You  have  heard  of  him '''.  He  was  very  much 
interested  in  the  Czecho-Slovak  Army  and  helped  in  the  raising  of 
a  loyal  Russian  Army. 

Mr.  Leonard.  I  do  not  know  whether — he  M'as  across  the  line,  evi- 
dentlj'.  We  got  very  little  news  thei-e.  We  got  new^s  from  across  the 
line  only  once  in  a  while. 

Senator  Xelson.  Part  of  the  Ukraine  is  now  held  by  the  Bolshe- 
viki,  is  it? 

Mr.  Lkonard.  If  you  can  believe  the  newspapers,  they  have  taken 
almost  as  far  as  Kiev. 

Senator  Nelson.  That  is  in  the  western  part  of  the  Ukraine  ? 

Mr.  Leonard.  It  is  in  the  northeastern  part.  The  Ulcraine  runs 
like  that  [indicating],  and  it  is  in  the  northeastern  part. 

Senator  Nelson.  They  claim  clear  from  the  boundary? 

Mr.  Leonard.  Yes,  sir;  but  the  line  runs  like  that  [indicating]. 

Senator  Nelson.  How^  is  it  with  the  Cossacks  on  the  steppes  back  of 
the  lower  Volga?    Do  not  the  Don  Cossacks  hold  that? 

Mr.  Leonard.  Yes.  sir. 

Senator  Nelson.  Then  that  is  not  under  control  of  the  Bolsheviki, 
is  it  ? 

Mr.  Leonard.  When  I  left  it  was  not. 

Senator  Nelson.  That  country  up  aroimd  the  Dvina  River,  is  that 
in  control  of  the  Bolsheviki? 

Mr.  Leonard.  No;  that  was  in  control  of  the  anti-Bolsheviki. 

Senator  Nelson.  So  that  the  center  of  the  Bolshevik  power  there 
is  in  what  they  call  (rreater  Russia,  and  a  part  of  Little  Russia,  and 
a  part  of  LTkraine.    That  is  about  it? 

Mr.  Leonard.  Yes,  sir.  Its  big  center  is  in  Moscow.  It  is  an 
industrial  movement.  It  is  a  movement  of  the  armed  minority  of  the 
industrial  classes — the  factory  worlmien. 

Senator  Nelson.  Ho  that,  roughly  speaking,  they  have  got  about 
half  of  Russia  proper  under  their  control? 

Mr.  Leonard.  It  would  show  approximately  a  half,  I  would  guess. 
I  -would  make  no  definite  statement  without  a  map. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  they  have  practically  lost  control  of  Siberia? 

Mr.  Leonard.  Yes,  sir.  A  question  has  been  raised  here  about 
food.  I  would  say  that  there  is  sufficient  food  in  Russia,  provided 
there  could  be  distribution.  In  the  northern  Caucasus  there  are 
tremendous  supplies  of  wheat.  They  have  not  touched  the  crops  for 
two  or  three  vears'  back.    They  have  the  crops  stored  there. 


214  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Senator  Xelsox.  They  have  poor  transportation  facilities? 

Mr.  Leonard.  Very  poor.  During  the  summer  they  can  transport 
by  the  river.  One  railroad  was  absolutely  cut  off  and  the  other 
railroad  was  cut  off  a  good  part  of  the  time ;  and  it  is  only  a  single- 
track  road,  anyway. 

Senator  Xelson.  Is  that  railroad  from  Baku  cut  off  ? 

Mr.  Leonard.  When  I  was  there  it  was  cut  off  by  the  hill  tribes. 

Senator  Xelson.  That  is  in  the  oil  fields  on  the  southwest  side  of 
the  Citspian  Sea? 

jMr.  Leonard.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Xelson.  I  believe  vou  said  that  the  Bolsheviki  had  control 
of  Astrakhan? 

Mr.  Leonard.  They  had  when  I  was  there.  I  see  by  the  papers 
that  the  British  are  supposed  to  have  entered  Astrakhan. 

Senator  Xelson.  Ancl  a  British  fleet  is  outside  of  Odessa,  in  the 
Black  Sea  ? 

Mr.  Leonard.  So  the  papers  say. 

Senator  Xelson.  That  is  the  principal  town  in  southern  Russia,  is 
it  not? 

Mr.  Leonard.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Xelson.  It  is  their  greatest  wheat  market? 

JNIr.  Leonard.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Xelson.  Eight  face  to  face  with  what  they  call  the  Black 
Belt  in  Russia? 

Mr.  Leonard.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Xelson.  And  the  country  immediately  around  Odessa  is 
not  under  the  control  of  the  Bolsheviki? 

]Mr.  Leonard.  Xo,  sir. 

Senator  Xelson.  How  is  it  down  in  the  Crimea  ? 

Mr.  Leonard.  When  I  was  in  Russia  nobody  kiiew  what  was  hap- 
pening down  there.     They  had  different  governments  down  there. 

Senator  Xelson.  The  Bolsheviki  did  not  have  control  of  tliem? 

Mr.  Leonard.  That  was  a  part  of  Ukraine,  so  the  Bolsheviki  were 
not  in  control  there  at  that  time. 

Senator  Xelson.  The  country  around  the  north  side  of  the  ."^ea  of 
Azov,  that  is,  where  the  Don  enters  into  it 

My.  Leonard.  That  is  in  the  hands  of  the  Don  Cossacks. 

Senator  Xelsox.  And  the  Bolsheviki  have  no  control  there? 

Mr.  Leonard.  Xo:  they  were  driven  back  by  the  Don  Cossacks  and 
by  the  Germans. 

Senator  Xelson.  The  Don  Cossacks — that  is,  the  older  element- 
are  not  with  the  Bolsheviki? 

Mr.  Leonard.  Their  loyalty  is  wavering  because  they  have  not 
any  money  or  supplies. 

Senator  Xelson.  But  if  thej^  had  monej'  or  supplies,  they  would 
be  all  right? 

Jlr.  Leonard.  T'nless  they  are  all  tired.  There  is  that  feeling,  and 
there  was  that  split  between  the  Don  Cossacks  and  the  younger  Cos- 
sacki,  who  had  been  to  the  front  and  came  back  strongly  tainted  with 
Bolshevism.  For  a  time  they  were  widely  split,  and  then  they  came 
together.     The  younger  Cossacks  wanted  their  own  land. 

Senator  X^'elson.  Do  you  not  have  an  idea,  Mr.  Leonard,  that  the 
outcome  will  be  this,  that  the  Russian  peasants  and  the  Cossacks  and 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  215 

the  remnants  of  the  old  Eussian  Army  will  by-and-by  unite  and  be 
able  to  stamp  out  the  Bolsheviki  ? 

Mr.  Leonard.  Provided  they  can  unite.  That  has  yet  to  be 
proved.  That  has  been  the  trouble  over  there.  That  has  been  the 
reason  the  Bolshevik  party  has  been  able  to  hold  its  position,  he- 
cause  not  of  strength  of  its  own  but  because  of  the  weakness  of  its 
opponents. 

Senator  Nelsox.  Do  you  remember  the  name  of  that  Eussian  ad- 
miral who  has  assumed  control  of  the  Siberian  Eailroad? 

Mr.  Leonard.  Admiral  Kolchak. 

Senator  Nelson.  He  is  anti-Bolshevik? 

Mr.  Leonard.  Yes,  sir;  very  much  so. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  he  seems  to  have  done  pretty  well  lately  in 
the  neighborhood  of  Omsk? 

Mr.  Leonard.  You  get  more  information  about  that  than  I  do,  be- 
cause when  I  was  in  Eussia  we  got  absolutely  nothing  over  there,  as 
to  anybody. 

Senator  Nelson.  But  you  have  kept  track  of  the  papers  since  you 
have  come  here? 

Mr.  Leonard.  I  gather  from  the  newspapers  that  he  has  been  a 
reactionary. 

Senator  Nelson.  Naturally,  the  tendency  of  the  Cossacks  would 
be  toward  the  conservative  side,  as  toward  the  Eussian  side — anti- 
Bolshevik — would  it  not  ? 

Mr.  Leonard.  Yes.  The  feeling  of  the  Cossacks  was  that  they 
would  defend  their  own  territory,  but  they  were  opposed  to  invading 
Bolshevik  Evissia  in  order  to  overthrow  the  Bolshevik  government. 

Senator  Nelson.  But  they  would  never  submit  to  the  Bolshevik 
government  ? 

Mr.  Leonard.  Some  of  them  have  done  so. 

Senator  Nelson.  They  would  not  allow  their  lands  to  be  taken 
away  from  them? 

Mr.  Leonard.  Some  of  them  have  done  so.  The  trouble  in  the 
whole  situation  was  that  they  would  not  unite.  They  would  fight 
among  themselves  until  the  Bolshevik  party  came  in,  and  then  when 
they  were  powerless  and  their  arms  had  been  taken  away  they  would 
begin  to  think  about  getting  together;  and  eventually  they  did,  but 
at  tremendous  cost. 

Senator  Nelson.  Do  you  not  apprehend  that  ultimately  there  will 
be  dissension  among  the  Bolshevik  leaders,  and  they  will  break  up 
into  sections? 

Mr.  Leonard.  They  probably  will. 

Senator  Nelson.  Yes. 

Mr.  Leonard.  That  is  very  probable,  except  for  this,  that  they 
are  pretty  keen  men,  and  they  know  that  their  only  safety  lies  in 
sticking  by  each  other;  that  the  minute  the}'  start  fighting  among 
themselves,  the  whole  thing  falls. 

Senator  Nelson.  Are  there  many  of  those  Bolshevik  leaders  that 
have  lived  here  in  this  country? 

Mr.  Leonard.  I  do  not  know.  In  the  provinces  where  I  was  most 
of  the  time  there  were  very  few.  My  friends  who  have  been  in  Petro- 
grad  and  Moscow  say  that  there  are  a  great  number  of  them  there. 


216  BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA. 

The  foreign  minister  of  the  Petrograd  government  is  n  man  who  has 
been  in  America. 

Senator  Xelson.  AAliat  is  his  name? 

jNIr.  Leonard.  Zorin. 

Senator  Xelson.  What  is  his  real  name '. 

Mr.  Lec)Nakd.  I  do  not  know. 

Senator  Xelson.  Is  lie  a  (xerman  or  a  Hebrew? 

Mr.  Leonakd.  Xo;  he  is  a  Kussian,  so  far  as  I  could  say. 

Senator  Xelson.  He  is  a  real  Russian!' 

Mr.  Leonard.  He  is  neither  a  German  nor  a  Hebrew. 

Senator  SaisRLiNG.  What  is  the  thought,  among  those  opposed  to 
the  federal  movement,  in  regard  to  allied  intervention,  and  the  use 
of  a  sufficient  military  force ''. 

Mr.  Leonard.  At  first  they  said  "  All  we  need  is  a  nucleus."  They 
said,  "  Wliy,  with  a  regiment  of  American,  or  British,  or  French 
soldiers  we  could  take  Moscow.  AVhy  not  send  us  just  a  nucleus?'' 
Thej  could  take  the  town,  but  they  could  not  hold  it,  of  course. 
They  now  no  longer  asked  for  such  help,  but  the  people  I  knew 
wanted  the  allies  to  come  in  and  save  them.  For  instance,  the  Finns 
"were  asking  for  help.  But  the  people  I  met  throughout  Eussia,  as 
recently  stated,  had  been  through  the  four  years  of  war  and  suffer- 
ing, and  were  apathetic,  and  they  were  expecting  the  allies  to  come 
in  and  save  them. 

Senator  Sterling.  With  a  small  allied  force  they  could  at  one  time 
have  taken  ]\Ioscow  and  prevented  the  establishment  of  the  Bolshevik 
government  there? 

Mr.  Leonard.  I  do  not  know  about  that.  With  all  these  counter- 
revolutionary plots  that  I  saw  it  was  easy  at  any  time  to  take  a  city. 
But  what  is  the  use  of  it  ?  You  can  not  hold  it.  There  is  one  com- 
munity there,  and  all  around  you  are  the  enemyl  You  have  no  way 
of  getting  ammunition,  and  that  is  the  whole  trouble.  But  as  to  put- 
ting a  nucleus  of  a  military  force  there,  it  has  been  tried  in  three 
places  and  has  not  been  a  success  anywhere.  They  gave  them  40,000 
to  60,000  C'zecho-Slovaks,  troops  than  whom  there  are  no  better  fight- 
ers in  the  world,  and  the  army  did  not  materialize.  The  Czecho- 
slovaks for  several  months  fought  against  overw'helming  numbers 
and  finally,  because  of  luck  of  support,  had  to  Avithdraw. 

They  tried  the  same  thing  down  in  Baku.  They  asked  the  aid  of 
the  British  to  come  over  fi-oni  Ensili,  which  is  about  18  hours  by  boat, 
and  they  asked  them  to  send  up  a  small  group  of  British,  with  British 
officers  and  some  armored  cars,  and  some  guns  and  ammunition.  The 
British  responded.  They  sent  up  about  50  officers,  if  I  remember  cor- 
rectly, and  several  hundred  men.  and  I  think  vrere  to  have  about  2,000 
men  and  some  armored  cais  in  Baku.  They  could  not  hold  the  town. 
The  people  did  not  rally  around  them.  At  the  same  time  that  the 
jieople  were  asking  aid  of  the  British  they  were  making  Turkish  flags 
as  well  as  British  flags  in  their  homes,  so  that  they  would  be  ready 
to  hang  up  t1ie  right  flag,  whichever  side  won.  There  came  up  a  small 
force,  and  they  fought  for  about  two  weeks  and  then  had  to  go  back. 

The  conditions  were  not  very  favorable  for  trying  out  anything 
at  Archangel,  because  there  were  not  many  troops  there,  and  it  seems 
that  the  allies  had  to  do  most  of  the  fighting  there. 

Senator  Nelson.  Where  is  that? 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  217 

Mr.  Leonaed.  Archangel.  So  that  at  three  different,  places  where 
it  has  been  tried — two  places  Avhere  it  has  .been  tried  under  good  con- 
ditions and  one  place  where  conditions  were  not  so  good — the  at- 
tempts have  failed. 

Senator  Nelson.  So  that  more  than  a  mere  nucleus  of  an  army 
would  be  required  to  maintain  order  and  keep  the  Bolsheviki  in 
check  ? 

Mr.  Leoxakd.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Xelsojj.  "With  the  port  of  Archangel  and  that  jjost  on  the 
Murman  coast,  on  the  Kola  Peninsula,  and  with  all  the  ports  on  the 
Black  Sea  under  the  control  of  the  allies,  and  also  the  ports  along  tlie 
Baltic  under  the  control  of  the  British  and  French  fleets,  those  Bol- 
sheviki are  cut  off  from  the  sea  in  Petrograd,  are  they  not? 

Mr.  Leonard.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Xelson.  And  Avill  not  that  ultimately  lead  to  their  coming 
down  from  the  high  tree  ? 

Mr.  Leonaed.  It  may  lead  to  it  ultimately.  But  on  the  other  hand, 
Avith  a  population  85  per  cent  of  whom  are  peasants  who  have  not 
any  very  great  demands,  they  can  exist  on  what  they  have  and  what 
they  can  raise. 

Senator  Xelson.  Xo;  but  those  industrial  workers  have  got  to  get 
raw  materials. 

Mr.  Leonard.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  To  carry  on  their  manufacturing ;  and  if  they  do 
not  get  to  work  and  earn  something,  where  will  they  be  ? 

Mr.  Leonard.  They  will  print  more  money. 

Senator  Nelson.  The  last  that  they  got  printed  was  at  Leipzig,  I 
believe  ? 

JNIr.  Leonaed.  They  may  have  gotten  some  there,  but  now  they 
print  it  in  every  town.  They  have  commandeered  practically  all  of 
the  lithographing  establishments,  and  are  printing  the  money. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Do  you  know  a  man  by  the  name  of  Harold 
Kellock? 

Mr.  Leonard.  No,  sir ;  I  do  not. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Are  you  in  position  to  say  what  acreage  was 
planted  in  spring  grain  and  in  spi'ing  wheat  in  1918,  as  compared  with 
ordinary  years? 

Mr.  Leonaed.  The  men  of  whom  I  asked  that  question  down  in  the 
northern  Caucasus,  which  is  a  very  rich  countrj^,  said  that  it  was 
about  75  pel'  cent  they  thought.  The  big  estates  have  been  taken  and 
divided  up.  On  that  stretch  southwest  of  Tsaritzin  there  has  been 
very  little  j^lanted  because  of  the  civil  war — fighting  all  the  time. 
Some  Avas  planted,  but  there  Avas  no  har^-est,  as  there  was  fighting 
all  the  time.  In  Tsaritzin,  they  sent  out  the  women  into  the  fields. 
They  gathered  all  the  women  and  sent  them  out  to  do  Avhat  harvest- 
ing they  could  behind  the  armies.  I  should  say  that  there  is  no  ques- 
tion of  shortage — of  dire  shortage — of  grain  in  Eussia,  provided  they 
can  get  it  to  Moscoav  and  Petrograd ;  provided  they  haA-e  the  trans- 
portation necessary,  or  can  stop  the  fighting  to  let  the  trains  go  by. 

I  Avas  talking  with  a  man  Avho  had  been  detailed  from  a  Petrograd 
factory  to  get  some  wheat  to  Petrograd  last  spring.  At  that  time 
the  railroad  was  not  cut ;  but  his  preparations  for  g;etting  that  wheat 
consisted  of  a  special  train,  carrying  armed  men  Avith  machine  guns. 


218  BOLSHEVIK  PKOPAGANDA. 

They  had  all  the  cars  and  orders  to  get  the  grain,  but  they  had  to 
have  that  protection  in  order  to  get  the  grain  through  to  protect  it 
from  the  other  Bolsheviki. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Here  is  a  statement  which  I  will  read  from  a 
magazine. 

Senator  Steklixg.  From  what  are  you  going  to  read  ? 

Senator  Wolcott.  This  is  from  an  article  written  by  Harold  Kel- 
lock  in  the  Good  Housekeeping  Magazine  of  February  of  this  year, 
entitled  "Aunt  Enuny  wants  to  know  who  is  a  Bolsheviki,  and  why." 
I  read  as  follows : 

But  in  spite  of  tliese  terrible  tilings  the  spring  planting  was  done,  and  a 
bigger  acreage  was  sown  than  at  any  time  since  the  war.  The  peasants  were 
working  for  themselves. 

Xow,  he  must  have  referred  to  the  spring  of  1918.  "What  have 
you  to  say  as  to  the  accuracy  of  that  statement? 

Mr.  Leonard.  I  would  say,  from  my  knowledge,  that  it  is  in- 
accurate. There  are  three  things  opposed  to  it.  In  the  first  place, 
there  has  been  a  lot  of  civil  war — civil  fighting.  The  men  were 
under  arms  and  could  not  work.  In  other  places  where  it  had  been 
planted  the  harvest  could  not  be  reaped  because  of  the  fighting. 

Around  Samara,  which  is  a  fertile  place,  they  could  not  plant 
because  of  lack  of  seed.  The  seed  was  gathered  up  from  old  estates 
and  distributed,  but  because  of  the  famine  the  peasants  took  the  seed 
grain  and  ate  it.  The  fact  is  that  the  peasant  is  a  hard-headed  fel- 
low. He  is  not  sure  who  is  going  to  reap  the  grain  that  he  plants. 
Under  those  conditions  he  does  not  see  any  good  in  jDutting  his  money 
into  the  grain  and  the  seed  and  his  time  into  the  cultivation  of  it. 

Still  another  thing-  is  that  the  peasants  have  more  paper  money 
than  they  want.  They  have  literally  thousands  of  rubles.  Ever 
since  the  war  started,  since  the  prohibition  of  vodka,  the  peasant 
has  been  putting  money  into  the  savings  banks  and  buying  things 
for  his  house  and  buying  phonographs.  Even  in  1916  this  was  true 
out  in  Siberia,  that  a  peasant  who  had  20  acres,  and  licfore  that  had 
planted  and  cultivated  the  whole  20  acres,  was  able  to  make  a  living 
and  had  been  making  a  lot  more  money  than  he  did  before  would 
say,  ''  AAliat  is  the  use  of  planting  20  acres?  I  can  live  just  as  well 
if  I  plant  only  10  acres."  So  that  he  has  been  planting  10  acres  and 
letting-  the  other  10  acres  lie.  Xow,  the  same  thing  holds  much  more 
when  his  crop  is  taken  from  him  at  a  price  which  he  considers  unfair, 
and  when  at  the  same  time  with  the  money  which  he  is  given  in 
return  he  can  not  buy  anything  that  he  wants.  He  is  paid  for  his 
crop  in  paper  money.  He  does  not  know  who  is  going  to  harvest  that 
crop,  anyway;  so  he  is  going  to  plant  just  enough  to  keeji  himself. 

Senator  Wolcott.  You  spoke  of  one  district,  I  think  you  said,  it 
was  down  in  the  Caucasus 

Mr.  Leonard.  Yes. 

Senator  Wolcott  (continuing).  Where  there  are  abundant  quan- 
tities of  grain  now,  if  they  could  just  transport  it? 

Mr.  Leonard.  Yes. 

Senator  Wolcott.  In  the  spring  of  1918  was  that  district  under 
Bolshevik  control  I    . 

Mr.  Leonard.  The  district  was.  The  river  was  in  the  control,  about 
May,  of  the  Czechs.    The  central  part  of  the  Volga  Eiver  was  in  their 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  219 

control.  Both  the  mouth  and  the  source  of  the  Volga  are  held  in  the 
control  of  the  Bolsheviki,  but  the  center  was  under  the  control  of  the 
Czechs,  and  they  could  not  get  anything  past.  There  was  a  railroad 
running  from  there  straight  up  to  Moscow,  which  ran  through  the 
Ukraine,  but  that  was  impossible  to  be  used.  There  is  one  other 
road  that  zigzags  up 

Senator  Wolcoit.  I  am  not  concerned  so  much  about  the  trans- 
portation problem.  I  am  trying  to  test  the  accuracy  of  the  statement 
of  this  article  that  the  author  puts  in  this  Good  Housekeeping  Maga- 
zine.   That  is  what  I  am  concerned  about. 

Mr.  Leonaed.  Yes. 

Senator  Wolcott.  You  said  that  the  statement  I  read  was  inaccu- 
rate? 

Mr.  Leonard.  Yes. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Confining  the  statement  to  that  portion  of 
Kussia  that  the  Bolsheviki  control,  would  you  say  that  it  was  just 
mildly  inaccurate  or  that  it  was  grossly  inaccurate? 

Mr.  Leonard.  I  would  say  that  it  was  mildly  inaccurate. 

Senator  Wolcott.  It  is  not  a  gross  misstatement? 

Mr.  Leonard.  No ;  mv  estimate  would  be  75  per  cent.  He  says  more 
than  100  per  cent. 

Senator  Wolcoti\  No  ;  he  does  not  say  that. 

Mr.  Leonard.  He  says  more  than  ever  was  planted  before. 

Senator  Wolcott.  At  any  time  since  the  war. 

Mr.  Leonard.  My  statement  is  that  75  per  cent  has  been  planted. 
He  says  over  100  per  cent,  whereas  I  have  said  75  per  cent. 

Senator  Overman.  Have  you  noticed  since  you  have  been  home  any 
propaganda  of  this  Bolshevik  business  going  on  in  this  country  ? 

Mr.  Leonard.  A  week  ago  Sunday  I  went  up  on  the  north  side  of 
Minneapolis,  Avhere  they  advertised  a  play  in  Russian  by  the  Russian 
Slavic  Educational  Society — under  the  auspices  of  that  society.  It 
was  a  little  one-act  play  put  on  by  amateurs,  which  was  a  tirade 
against  capitalism  and  the  injustice  of  capitalism;  and  after  that  a 
man  who  had  been  a  delegate  to  the  so-^'iet  congress  in  New  York 
came  out  and  delivered  a  speech  in  favor  of  Bolshevism,  and 
rather 

Senator  Nelson.  Was  that  in  Russian? 

Mr.  Leonard.  In  Russian — and  he  rather  sneeringly  spoke  of  the 
United  States  and  its  President;  but  it  was  an  out-and-out  Bolshevik 
speech,  for  he  said  that  the  Russians  under  the  Bolsheviki  were 
living  far  better  than  they  ever  had  before,  and  he  held  up  the 
Bolshevik  government  as  tlie  ideal  governmert. 

Senator  Nelson.  What  is  his  name? 

Mr.  Leonard.  Gregorin. 

Maj.  HxTMES.  Is  that  his  first  name? 

Mr.  Leonard.  No,  that  is  his  last  name.  I  think  his  first  name 
was  Alex.  The  thing  that  impressed  me  most  was  that  this  audience 
was  fairlv  well  dressed. 

Senator  Hardwick.  How  was  he  received  ? 

Mr.  Leonard.  He  received  an  ovation.  The  whole  audience  stood 
in  honor  of  the  fallen  heroes,  Karl  Liebknecht  and  Rosa  Luxem- 
burg. 


220  BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA. 

Senator  Wolcott.  In  this  article  that  I  read  from  a  moment  ago. 
I  find  two  pai-agraphs  which  are  calculated  to  leave  the  impression 
on  the  mind  that  the  chief  leaders  in  this  Bolshevik  movement  are  ani- 
mated entirely  by  a  praiseworthy  sentiment  of  love  for  the  nation 
and  desire  to  educate  the  people,  and  that  they  have  no  selfish  pur- 
poses at  all  to  serve.  Xow.  I  want  to  read  you  these  two  para- 
graphs and  see  if  your  observations  over  there  were  such  as  to  lead 
you  to  agree  with  the  impression  that  these  two  paragraphs  make 
upon  the  mind.     [Eeading :] 

Some  reniiirkiible  personalities  have  lipcn  included  nmoiig  these  cninmissars. 
They  work  for  workmen's  salaries,  600  i-ubles  (aliont  ^90)  a  month,  with  an 
extra  allowance  of  100  ruliles  for  each  dependent.  Thus  Lenine,  wliose  wife  is 
employed  in  the  department  of  educatiim.  Rets  600  rubles,  and  Trotsky,  who 
has  a  wife  and  tlnve  children,  prets  000  i-ubles.  Both  Lenine  and  Tchieherin, 
the  Commissar  for  Foreif;"n  Affairs,  come  of  old  well-to-do  Russian  families. 
Trotsky  is  the  son  of  a  prosperous  .Jewish  merchant.  In  Peti-o.srad  Trotsky 
and  his  family  lived  in  a  little  garret  room  in  Smolny  Institute,  the  soviet 
headquai'ters. 

Tchieherin  serveil  as  a.  diplomat  under  the  Czar  before  he  became  a  revolu- 
tionary Socialist.  While  commissar  of  foreign  affairs  in  Petrograd,  he  lived 
in  a  shabby  little  lodging  liouse  in  the  working  qimrter.  and  members  of  the 
American  Red  Cross  mission  who  had  occasion  to  call  upon  him  at  his  office 
would  find  him  transacting  affairs  of  state  clad  in  a  soiled  sweater  and  baggj- 
old  trousers. 

Xow,  that  conveys  to  my  mind  the  impression  that  these  men 
were  poor  men.  and,  so  to  speak,  hugged  their  poverty,  notwithstand- 
ing the,y  were  in  places  of  power. 

]Mr.  Leonard.  It  is  both  true  and  untrue.  They  are  very  demo- 
cratic and  do  not  care  hoAv  they  dress,  and  they  do  not  care  in  what 
kind  of  places  they  work.  But  Lenine  in  Moscow  has  good  quar- 
ters. The  Bolsheviki  have  taken  over  the  best  hotel  in  town  nnd  get 
it  rent  free.  Trotsky  lives  in  the  next  best  hotel.  They  all  have 
Peerless  automobiles,  those  Avho  have  not  Packards. 

Senator  "Wolcott.  They  are  not  living  in  garrets,  then? 

IMr.  Li:nxAKD.  When  working  they  can  not  keep  a  room  in  order: 
so  that  this  room,  after  two  weeks  under  Bolshevik  rule,  would'  look 
like  a  room  in  a  svreat  shop:  and  in  the  next  room,  if  there  was  a 
pre&s  of  work,  Lenine  and  Trotsky  Avould  live,  night  after  night. 
So  that  is  true.  But  they  live  pretty  well,  aside  from  that.  As  to 
what  he  says  about  their  being  idealists,  and  all  of  that.  I  think  most 
people  in  Eussia  agree  that  Lenine  is  actuated  entirely  by  ideal  mo- 
tives. You  can  not  agree  with  them;  but  some  of  the  leaders- 
most  of  the  leaders — are,  the  people  say.  But  most  of  their  workers, 
most  of  their  associates,  are  not  idealists.  This  statement  was  made 
to  me  by  a  man  who  had  been  in  Eussia,  and  a  man  who  was  sup- 
posed to  know.  He  says  that  To  per  cent  of  the  leaders  are  honest. 
They  are  fanatics,  and  you  can  not  agree  with  what  they  are  doing: 
but  75  per  cent  of  the  leaders  are  honest.  But  7.")  per  cent  of  the  men 
are  dishonest. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Are  you  in  a  position  to  entertain  and  to  express 
a  reliable  opinion,  to  make  a  reliable  statement,  as  to  whether  this 
assertion  that  they  are  working  and  getting  only  600  rubles  or  900 
rubles  a  month  is  true.     Is  that  all  they  are  given? 

]Mr.  Leonaed.  That  is  true,  officially.  It  has  since  been  raised 
because  of  the  high  cost  of  living.     Lenine  is  now  getting  1.200 


BOLSHEVIK    PnOPAGAIvTDA.  221 

rubles.  That  Avas  raisecl  by  act  of  law.  That  is  Avhat  they  are 
making  officially.  What  some  of  them  get  in  other  ways  is'  hun- 
dreds of  thousands.     Others  do  not  take  a  cent  in  that  wav. 

Senator  Wolcott.  It  is  well  known  that  they  are  getting  a  lot  on 
the  side? 

Mr.  Leonard.  Some  of  then^  are.  Others  are  not.  This  man  who 
was  in  jail  with  me,  Makrofsky,  was  getting  his  1,000  rubles  a 
month,  and  that  was  all,  and  there  was  absolutely  no  graft ;  w'hereas 
an  old  Jewish  fish  merchant  who  was  doA\-n  iii  Xavorossisk  made 
himself  minister  of  finance,  and  it  was  not  many  weeks  before  he 
sent  his  Avife  out  of  the  country  with  millions. 

Senator  Wolcott.  He  was  not  an  idealist? 

]Mr.  Leoxaed.  He  was  not  an  idealist. 

Senator  Wolcott.  He  was  not  restricted  to  his  1,000  rubles  a 
month  ? 

Mr.  Leonard.  Xo. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Here  is  this  statement  [reading]  : 

For  the  first  time  a  real  school  system  has  been  formed,  and  everj'  child  in 
Soviet  Russia  goes  to  school. 

Mr.  Leoxaed.  That  is  the  best  department  they  have. 

Senator  Wolcott.  The  schools  are  running,  are  they? 

Mr.  Leonard.  They  are,  in  a  differeiit  fashion.  Everything  is 
State.  They  do  not  allow  the  private  schools  or  private  gymnasia 
to  function  any  more.  They  are  trying  to  put  on  great  reforms  in 
feeding  the  children  in  the  schools,  and  in  playgrounds,  and  so  forth. 
On  the  other  hand,  they  put  into  the  faculties,  of  their  schools  jani- 
tors and  washv'omen,  and  let  them  have  a  vote  in  determining  the 
curricula  of  the  institutions.  They  have  clone  away  with  the  require- 
ments for  admission  to  the  universities,  because  they  say  that  vi^orks 
only  to  the  good  of  the  capitalist  class.  Only  those  who  come  from 
the  capitalist  class  can  comply  with  the  requirements;  so  they  say, 
■■  We  must  admit  anybody  who  comes  to  the  university,  equalty." 

They  have  a  big  program  and  are  doing  things.  / 

Senator  Wolcott.  I  Avas  just  going  to  ask,  are  they  doing  things? 

Mr.  Leonard.  In  several  places  they  are. 

Senator  Wolcott.  In  other  words,  they  are  teaching  the  three  Ks, 
anrl  their  educational  program  seems  to  support  their  theory,  very 
largely.? 

Mr." Leonard.  Yes:  but  if  I  may  be  permitted  to  say  this  here,  the 
thing  that  this  man  said  in  his  speech  in  Minneapolis,  this  Russian, 
was  that  people  accused  the  Russians  of  being  uneducated.  "  Tkit," 
he  said,  '"  I  call  that  man  educated  who  has  class  consciousness." 

Senator  Nej^son.  Was  that  at  north  Minneapolis? 

Mr.  Leonard.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  Was  it  on  the  east  or  the  west  side? 

Mr.  Leonard.  It  Avas  on  the  Avest  side. 

Senator  Nelson.  Were  there  many  there? 

Mr.  Leonard.  About  300. 

Senator  Nelson.  What  AAas  the  character  of  the  people  Avho  Avere 
there?     Were  they  Russians? 

Mr.  Leonard.  They  are  all  Russians.  The  Avhole  thing  Avas  in  the 
lano'uage.  And  that  is  one  thing  they  are  trying  to  do  in  this 
school,  nahielA-.  to  inculcate  class  consciousness. 


222  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Senator  Overman.  Now,  carrying  out  the  idea  of  this  revolution, 
3'ou  have  told  us  about  one  meeting;  do  you  know  of  any  other 
propaganda  in  this  country  ? 

Mr.  Leonard.  No;  I  know  of 

Senator  Overjian.  In  magazines  and  papers? 

Mr.  Leonard.  None ;  except  that  the  New  Eepublic  print,  it  seems 
to  me,  is  as  one-sided  as  the  stuff  of  the  so-called  tools  of  capitalism 
print. 

Senator  Overman.  This  article  from  which  Senator  Wolcott  has 
read  here,  does  not  that  sound  a  little  bit  like  it  might  be 

Mr.  Leonard.  It  seems  to  me  too  optimistic.  The  trouble  is  that 
a  good  many  of  these  writers  go  to  Petrograd  and  Moscow  and  meet 
the  most  intelligent  Bolshevik  leaders,  who  make  themselves  very 
nice  to  them,  ancl  they  can  make  a  very  good  impression,  because  they 
are  educated.  They  talk  about  this  great  ideal,  and  nobody  can  op- 
pose them.  Then  those  people  come  home  and  say  that  it  is  a 
fine  program.  I  know  one  magazine  writer  that  came  over  there 
and  was  personally  conducted  through  some  of  the  prisons,  and  came 
out  in  an  article  saying  that  the  prisons  were  better  than  they  had 
been,  and  were  not  bad.  Well,  I  was  never  personally  conducted 
around,  but  the  only  good  things  that  I  saw  were  what  was  left  over 
from  the  old  regime,  in  the  prisons. 

A.nd  this  same  writer  met  Al.  Peters,  "  one  of  the  nicest  men  she 
ever  met."  He  was  assigned  as  interpreter  for  the  Bolsheviki.  He 
was  a  man  who  was  shooting  people  without  trial  all  the  time. 

Senator  Nelson.  He  was  the  lord  high  executioner? 

Mr.  Leonard.  He  was  the  man  who  told  the  Norwegian  attache 
that  he  was  going  to  shoot  us.  He  said  that  we  were  all  counter- 
revolutionists.  He  said  that  without  looking  at  our  papers.  When 
we  got  back  these  papers  had  not  been  touched. 

Senator  Nelson.  He  AViis  the  kind  of  man  that  Byron  speaks  of 
in  his  poem  "  The  Coreair,"  of  whom  he  says : 

He  was  tlie  mildest-mannered  man  that  ever  scuttled  ship  or  cut  a  throat. 

[Laughter.] 

Senator  OvER:\tAN.  Their  government  looks  prettj'  good  on  paper, 
but  their  actions  do  not  correspond  with  their  theory.  It  was  testi- 
fied here  this  morning  that  these  fellows  feel  that  they  have  a  right 
to  do  as  they  please  and  take  what  they  please,  and  do  as  they-please 
generally.     Do  you  believe  that? 

Mr.  Leonard.  Do  I  believe  in  that? 

Senator  Overjian.  Do  you  believe  that  that  is  so  ? 

Mr.  Leonard.  Yes;  that  is  their  program. 

Senator  Nelson.  Did  you  come  across  Albert  Rhys  Williams  over 
there  ? 

Mr.  Leonard.  No,  sir. 

Senator  Nelson.  You  never  met  him? 

Mr.  Leonard.  No,  sir ;  I  knew-  that  he  was  there ;  but,  as  I  say,  I 
was  in  the  provinces  most  of  the  time. 

Senator  Nelson.  Did  you  know  anything  of  his  activities? 

jMr.  Leonard.  Nothing;  no,  sir. 

Senator  Nelson.  You  lost  a  good  deal. 

Mr.  Leonard.  I  guess  I  did. 


BOLSHliVIK   PROPAGANDA.  223 

Senator  Wolcott.  Do  you  know  anything  about  their  program 
looking  forward  to  socialization  of  women? 

Mr.  Leonard.  I  was  in  Samara  at  the  time  that  came  out  in  the 
papers,  and  I  have  in  my  possession,  some  place,  their  placards  deny- 
ing that.  They  say  that  is  not  true.  They  say  that  was  put  up 
by  the  counter-revolutionary  element  in  order  to  discredit  them,  and 
that  it  was  done  by  a  group  of  anarchists  who  have  since  been 
arrested  by  the  Bolsheviki. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Do  you  know  Avhether  that  placard  was  put  up 
in  their  buildings ;  or  have  you  knowledge  of  that  ? 

Mr.  Leonard.  I  have  no  knowledge  on  that  subject.  It  was  not 
put  up  in  other  places  where  I  had  been. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Was  that  the  only  thing  you  saw  over  tliere  that 
indicated,  or  that  gave  any  justification  for  the  idea,  that  tlie  so- 
called  program  for  the  socialization  of  women  was  in  their  minds? 
Was  that  the  only  piece  of  evidence  you  saw  ? 

Mr.  Leonard.  That  was  the  only  piece  of  evidence  I  saw.  They 
are  aiming  toward  free  love.  They  are  doing  away  with  the  marriage 
ceremony,  and  they  have,  of  course,  adopted  a  civil  ceremony;  and 
in  some  places  they  have  it  for  a  term  of  years. 

Senator  WoLcott.  I  want  your  opinion  on  that,  because  this  writer 
winds  up  with  an  article  and  says  that  after  all  the  test  of  it  will 
be  this,  "  How  will  it  ailect  the  Ijabies  of  young  married  folks,  and 
folks  who  do  not  get  along  very  well?  "  You  say  this  is  a  part  of 
the  doctrine  of  these  leaders,  that  they  want  to  reform  the  marriage 
relation  and  make  terms  of  years  for  the  married  state,  and  inaugu- 
rate free  love? 

Mr.  Leonard.  Yes ;  that  is  in  their  program. 

Senator  Overman.  How  did  you  find  their  morals  there,  among 
the  men  and  women  ? 

Mr.  Leonard.  They  have  a  different  moral  standard  from  what 
we  have  in  America. 

Senator  Overjian.  Are  they  bad? 

Mr.  Leonard.  They  have  more  of  the  oriental  attitude. 

Senator  Xelson.  That  man,  Maxim  Gorky,  I  believe  his  name  is, 
whom  they  have  taken  into  the  fold,  is  about  as  immoral  as  they  can 
make  them. 

Mr.  Leonard.  There  was  great  rejoicing  when  he  came  back  to 
the  fold. 

Senator  Xelson.  He  is  bad  enough  to  leaven  the  whole  Bolshevik 
mass. 

Mr.  Leonard.  I  do  not  think  they  need  much  leavening. 

Senator  Overman.  But  they  rejoiced  when  he  returned? 

Mr.  Leonard.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Nelson.  He  was  over  here  in  New  York  for  a  while. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Who  is  his  assistant? 

Mr.  Leonard. —■ 

Senator  Wolcott.  Commissar  of  education? 

Mr.  Leonard.  Yes.  For  a  time  he  withdrew  from  them  and  was 
bitterly  opposed  to  them,  and  scattered  editorials  against  them,  and 
then  he  came  back. 

Senator  Nelson.  My  recollection  is  that  he  was  over  here  in  New 
York  a  while,  and  that  he  left  the  country  in  disgrace,  because  they 
did  not  approve  of  his  having  a  bereft  wife  with  him. 


-24  BOLSHEVIK  PEOPAGAXDA. 

Senator  Overtax.  Do  you  know  anything  about  their  taking  over 
a  lot  of  young  girls  in  a  seminary  and  putting  the  Bolshevik  soldiers 
in  with  them ; 

Mr.  Leonard.  I  never  knew  of  that. 

Senator  Overman.  Is  there  anything  else,  ^lajor? 

ilr.  Leonard.  I  will  say  that  the  program  and  the  spirit  of  the 
Bolshevik  party  i.b  directly  opposed  to  religion  and  to  what  we  know 
as  the  home. 

Senator  "Wolcott.  "What  is  their  argument  for  declaiming  against 
the  home? 

Mr.  Leonard.  They  say  the  home  does  not  give  the  children  a  fair 
chance.  They  have  not  had  a  happy  home  experience,  and  those 
who  have  lived  in  the  poorest  quarters  say  it  does  not  give  every- 
body a  fair  chance;  that  everybody  ought  to  start  e(jnal,  and  the 
children  ought  to  be  taken  and  put  in  government  institutions  and 
given  the  same  education.  They  say  this  has  grown  up  from  capi- 
talism :  that  true  love  does  not  enter  into  marriage ;  that  now  it  is  a 
sj'stem  of  barter  for  social  position  and  for  wealth,  and  all  of  that,  so 
they  are  going  to  have  love,  and  provide  for  the  children  in  govern- 
ment institutions. 

Senator  Wolcott.  That  is  to  say,  the  children  will  not  grow  up  in 
home  surroundings  * 

Mr.  Leonard.  No. 

Senator  AVoLcorr.  If  they  cari-y  out  their  program,  then,  the  future 
men  and  women  will  have  no  recollection  of  home  life  or  of  the  home 
fireside,  with  their  parents  there. 

Mr.  Leonard.  Xo;  the_y  are  opposed  to  that. 

Maj.  Humes.  The  theoi'y  is  that  the  children  are  to  be  taken  care 
of  by  the  State. 

]\Ir.  Leonard.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Xklson.  They  are  to  be  nationalized? 

Mr.  Leonard.  Yes,  sir. 

Maj.  HriiEs.  Yes;  nationalized  in  that  way. 

Mr.  Leonard.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Xelson.  And  they  do  not  believe  in  marriage,  because  it 
is  a  part  of  the  creed  of  the  capitalist  class,  is  not  that  it? 

Mr.  Leonard.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Overman.  Are  they  in  favor  of  divorce? 

jMr.  Leonard.  It  is  very  easy  to  divorce. 

Senator  Overman.  They  do  not  have  to  go  to  Reno?  They  have 
no  Eeno? 

Mr.  Leonard.  Xo. 

Senator  Xelson.  You  do  not  have  to  go  into  court  to  get  a  divorce. 
The  man  just  makes  a  declaration  or  writing  to  the  woman  and  says, 
"'  I  divorce  you,"  and  that  is  all  there  is  to  it. 

Mr.  Leonard.  Yes,  sir. 

vSenator  Overman.  Has  the  woman  the  same  right  to  say  that  she 
divorces  the  man? 

Mr.  Leonard.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Overman.  So  the  women  have  got  equal  rights  over  there? 

Mr.  Leonard.  Yes. 

Senator  Sterling.  Do  you  think,  Mr.  Leonard,  that  these  prin- 
ciples appeal  to  the  ordinary  Russian  peasant  very  much,  or  is  this 
the  doctrine  of  the  leaders  who  are  pre:iching  it? 


iJOJLSHBVIK   PROPAGANDA.  ^'^0 

Mr.  Leonard.  I  do  not  think  that  it  appeals  to  the  Eussian  peas- 
ant ;  but  the  unrest  has  come  from  the  peasants  who  have  been  abroad 
in  the  industrial  cities  in  Eussia,  where  they  have  had  poor  surround- 
ings and  have  been  ill  paid,  and  where  "the  propaganda  has  lieen 
going  on  among  them  for  years,  and  they  have  been  taught  that  they 
are  the  degraded  class,  the  exploited  class,  all  of  them.  So  there  is 
where  the  ti^ouble  is  coming  from,  and  from  the  industrial  workmen, 
rather  than  from  the  peasants.  The  peasant  had  one  need.  The 
peasant  really  needed  land,  and  wanted  it,  and  when  he  got  land  he 
was  satisfied. 

Senator  Xelsox.  They  have  one  advantage  now,  that  they  do  not 
have  to  go  to  Nevada  or  any  of  these  western  cities  to  get  a  divorce. 
They  can  get  it  at  home. 

Mr.  Leonard.  Yes. 

Senator  Overman.  What  about  the  churches?  Do  they  attend 
their  churches? 

Mr.  Leonard.  Yes ;  the  peasants  still  attend  the  churches.  But  the 
church,  of  course,  has  been  disestablished,  and  the  Bolsheviki  are 
carrying  on  an  endless  propaganda  against  the  priesthood,  against 
the  clergy,  and  they  are  playing  up  everything  they  can  against  the 
clergy,  and  they  publish  tliat  in  the  papers. 

Senator  Overiman.  Can  you  give  any  reason  for  that? 

Mr.  Leonard.  To  '  discredit  the  church  because  the  church  has 
been  a  department  of  the  state.  It  has  been  a  very  conservative  in- 
fluence and  has  not  given  the  spiritual  leadership  to  the  people  that 
the  people  needed.  They  call  that  party  opposed  to  the  church  the 
Black  Hundred. 

Senator  Wolcott.  I  supjDOse  they  recognize  the  psychological  fact 
that  if  thej'  can  destroy  the  faith  of  any  people  they  get  the  people 
into  a  condition  where  the}^  can  overthrow  anything  they  want  to 
overthrow  ? 

Mr.  Leonard.  Yes;  and  that  is  just  it.  The  peasant  did  not  know 
what  he  Avas  fighting  for  .in  this  war.  He  Avas  fighting  for  one 
reason,  because  the  Czar  told  him  his  duty  called  him ;  and  the  Czar 
and  the  church  were  very  closely  united,  and  when  the  Czar  was  over- 
thrown most  of  their  faith  fell  aAvay.  If  now  the  Bolsheviki  can 
discredit  the  church,  the  poor  peasant  is  absolutely  helpless.  He  has 
nothing  to  cling  to. 

Sena^tor  Wolcott.  He  is  driftwood,  so  to  speak? 

Mr.  Leonard.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  "Wolcoit.  He  must  move  the  Avaj'  his  leaders  Avant  to  move 
him? 

Mr.  Leonard.  Absolutely. 

Senator  Nelson.  The  Eussian  Church  Avas  the  backbone  of  the  old 
Government,  and  Avas  the  one  connecting  link  that  kept  the  peasants 
attached  to  the  GoA-ernment,  Avas  it  not,  to  a  large  extent? 

Mr.  Leonard.  Yes,  sir ;  to  a  very  great  extent. 

Senator  Nelson.  Has  the  church  lost  the  influence  that  it  had 
in  the  past  ? 

Mr.  Leonard.  It  has  lost  its  influence  among  the  industrial  classes. 

Senator  Nelson.  But  among  the  peasants? 

Mr.  Leonard.  The  peasants  still  go  to  church.  Where  their  priest 
has  been  bad,  they  have  gotten  a  new  priest  there,  but  they  have  not 

85723—19 15 


226  BOLSHE\^K   PROPAGANDA. 

turned  agiiinst  the  church,  and  even  as  hxte  as  August  there  was  a 
decree  gotten  out  i:)i-ohibiting  the  hanging  of  icons  in  any  public 
building  or  any  building  belonging  to  the  state.  Before  the  war 
with  Germany,  in  every  building  there  was  a  little  icon  hanging  up 
in  the  corner.  Down  in  the  department  of  the  Bolshevik  Cossacks 
they  still  had  all  their  icons  hanging  up,  because  they  said  they  were 
called  for.  The  soldier  commissar  tried  to  make  them  put  them  out, 
and  they  said  they  could  not  do  it,  for  if  the  Cossacks  believed  that 
they  were  anti-Christian  they  would  not  have  their  support  at  all. 

Senator  Xelso>'.  In  the  great  chaos  that  prevailed  after  the  death 
of  the  imbecile  son  of  Ivan  the  Terrible  there  was  an  interregnum 
of  29  years  in  Eussia,  and  it  was  through  the  church  that  they 
finally  gathered  themselves  together  and  elected  INIichael  Romanoff 
as  the  Czar,  supplanting  the  old  line  of  rulers,  and  it  was  through 
the  church  that  they  succeeded  in  rallying  the  new  government 
together.  Xow,  do  you  not  believe  that  in  the  pi'esent  emergency  the 
church  will  be  a  great  help 

Mr.  Leonard.  I  have  faith  to  belie ve- 


Senator  Xelson  (continuing).  In  the  rallying  and  gathering  to- 
gether of  tlie  Eussian  people  against  this  Bolshevik  system? 

Mr.  Leonard.  If  the  church  can  help  itself  and  produce  a  leader 
who  can  unite  Eussia. 

Senator  Xelson.  You  recollect  that  in  the  French  Eevolution  they 
attempted  to  destroy  all  religion,  and  the  church  altogether,  but  they 
failed  in  it ;  and  they  will  fail  here  in  making  war  on  the  Eussian 
Church.     Do  you  not  think  they  will  ? 

Mr.  Leonard.  That  is  my  opinion. 

Senator  Nelson.  The  peasants  and  the  church  and  the  Cossacks 
and  the  conservative  element  will  get  together,  and  inside  of  six 
months  they  will  eliminate  that  Bolsheviki  crowd? 

Mr.  Leonard.  Once  the}'  can  all  get  together.    That  is  the  question. 

Senator  Overman.  ]\Ir.  Leonard,  hoAv  many  of  this  middle  class— 
the  bourgeoisie,  as  you  call  them — have  fled  Eu.ssia  on  account  of  this 
terrorism  ? 

■]\Ir.  Leonard.  I  could  not  estimate  it,  but  a  gi'eat  number.  These 
Scandinavian  countries  are  filled  with  them.  They  have  not  fled 
Russia,  but  fled  Bolshe-^ik  Eussia.  Kiev  was  crowded  with  them, 
and  Eostov.  and  the  territory  of  the  Don  Cossacks;  and  then,  to  a 
somewhat  smaller  extent,  the  northern  Caucasus,  after  the  anti- 
Bolshevik  forces  cleared  out  of  the  place. 

Senator  Oversfan.  When  you  left  there  what  was  the  difference  in 
the  population  of  Moscow  from  what  it  was  when  you  first  went 
there  ? 

Mr.  Leonard.  I  do  not  know  about  ]Moscow.  I  was  brought  up 
under  guard. 

Senator  Overman.  How  about  Petrograd? 

Mr.  Leonard.  Petrograd  has  a  population  of  about  half  a  million 
now. 

Senator  Overman.  How  much  had  it  in  normal  times  I 

Mr.  Leonard.  Away  over  a  million. 

Senator  Overman.  It  has  been  stated  here  that  it  was  nearly 
2,000,000. 

Mr.  Leonard.  Yes. 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  227 

Senator  Nelson.  In  normal  times  it  had  about  2,000,000? 

Mr.  Leoxaed.  Yes ;  the  population  was  told  me  bv  several  men. 

Senator  Nelson.  At  Moscow  they  had  about  500,000  or  600,000  in 
normal  times? 

Mr.  Leonard.  I  do  not  know.  I  should  say  the  population  was 
lario'er  than  that. 

Senator  Steeling.  What  has  become  of  some  of  the  revolutionary 
leaders  there — the  leaders  in  the  Duma  at  the  time  of  the  breaking 
out  of  the  revolution — like  Miliukoff  ? 

Mr.  Leonard.  Miliukoff  was  down  in  the  Ukraine,  down  in  Kiev. 
One  was  down  with  the  Don  Cossacks,  with  Gen.  Krostoff.  I  under- 
stand they  have  scattered  around.  Another  remained  in  tlie  north- 
ern Caucasus. 

Senator  Overman.  What  became  of  these  great  generals? 

Mr.  Leonard.  Brussiloff  was  wounded,  while  lying  in  bed,  by  street 
fighting.    Alexieff  died  last  August,  and  Demetrius 

Senator  Overman.  What  became  of  Brussiloff?  , 

Mr.  Leonard.  He  was  wounded,  and  I  have  heard  the  rumor  that 
he  has  since  been  killed. 

Senator  Overman.  What  became  of  Korniloff? 

Mr.  Leonard.  He  was  killed. 

Senator  Overman.  Where  is  Kerensky? 

Mr.  Leonard.  He  is  over  in  England  some  place,  is  he  not? 

Senator  Overman.  How  about  Nicholas — what  became  of  him? 

Mr.  Leonard.  He  was  down  in  the  Crimea  when  the  Ukraine  was 
taken  by  a  force  of  Germans  and  Austrians.  I  think  he  is  still  in 
the  Crimea — still  in  Kiev.  The  Germans  said  they  were  going  to  take 
him  a  prisoner  of  war,  but  he  Avas  in  the  Crimea  at  that  time.  Since 
that  I  have  heard  nothing. 

Senator  Nelson.  Wliat  became  of  Nicholas? 

Mr.  Leonard.  The  grand  duke?  He  is  the  man  I  Avas  just  speak- 
ing of. 

Senator  Overman.  He  was  one  of  the  greatest  generals  the  war 
has  produced,  in  my  opinion. 

Senator  Nelson.  Yes;  he  was  a  great  general. 

Senator  Oatseman.  What  has  become  of  these  first  revolutionary 
leaders? 

Mr.  Leonard.  They  have  gone  down  to  these  other  regions  which  I 
have  named,  where  the  class  is  bourgeois.  Some  have  gone  out 
into  the  Scandinavian  coimtries,  but  very  few.  There  are  none  of 
them  in  power.    Many  of  them  are  in  Siberia. 

Senator  Overman.  The  banks  have  all  been  taken  over,  have  they 
not? 

Mr.  Leonard.  The  banks  have  all  been  nationalized,  and  all  the 
private  banks  have  been  reopened  as  branches  of  the  national  bank. 
When  I  left  all  bank  deposits  had  been  arrested :  and  then  for  a  time 
you  could  get  out  100  rubles  a  month  on  check,  which  was  later 
raised  to  about  a  thousand  rubles  a  month  by  check,  and  then  the 
people  objected  to  that.  Of  course  there  were  no  deposits  under  such 
conditions,  and  then  they  put  in  a  condition  that  of  any  money  you 
deposited  after  a  certain  date  you  could  draw  as  much  as  you 
wanted.  Then  people  deposited  money,  but  when  they  tried  to  draw 
it  out  the  banks  said  they  did  not  have  any  money,  which  was  the 
truth. 


228 


BOLSHEVIK  PKOPAGAJJDA. 


Senator  Overman.  I  suppose  everj'body  that  had  money  on  de- 
posit took  it  out  ? 

Mr.  Leoicakd.  Most  of  them  could  not  get  it.  The  turnover  came 
too  quick. 

Senator  Xelsox.  Tliey  commandeered  all  the  money? 

iMr.  Leoxaed.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Overman.  Did  you  hear  any  talk  there  about  doing  away 
Avith  all  money  and  not  having  any  money  at  all? 

Sir.  Lkoxard.  Xo;  but  they  might  as  atcU  do  something  like  tliat, 
because  the  present  money  does  not  amount  to  anything.  In  each 
little  district  there  are  a  dozen  making  counterfeit  money.  Some  of  it 
is  made  in  Austria,  some  is  made  in  Germany,  and  a  great  deal  is 
made  in  Eussia  itself. 

Senator  Xelson.  No  specie  circulates  there? 

Mr.  Leoxard.  Xo,  sir. 

ilaj.  Ht::mes.  Gentlemen,  I  have  here  for  the  record — I  do  not  know 
whether  you  want  it  all  read  or  not — an  excerpt  from  the  official 
Bolshevik  newspaper  detailing  their  state  budget  for  the  second  half 
of  the  year  1918,  showing  that  the  total  amount  of  expenditures  of 
the  republic  for  1918  is  estimated  at  48.000,000.000  rubles,  or  about 
$23,000,000,000.    Do  you  care  to  have  it  all  read? 

Senator  Overman.  No;  just  put  it  in  the  record. 

(The  matter  referred  to  is  as  follows:) 

THE  STATE  BX'DGET  FOR  THE   SECOND   HALF-YEAR    1018. 

The  work  in  connection  with  the  drawing  up  and  examinntion  of  the  budget 
of  the  Republic  for  the  second  half  of  1938  and  the  general  balancing  of  same 
has  been  completed. 

The  total  amount  of  State  expenditures  for  the  euri-ent  ha!f-vear  is  estimated 
at  29,000,000.(100  (17,000,000,000,  or  70  per  cent  above  the  previous  lialf  year). 
The  total  amount  of  expenditudrcs  of  the  Republic  for  1918  is  estimjitetl  at 
40,000,000,000  rubles. 

The  first  place,  in  proportion  to  the  amount  of  expenditures,  is  occupied  b.v 
the  military  rommissariat,  the  total  amount  of  the  expenditures  of  which 
!s  set  at  9,500,000,000  (7,700,000,000  ordinary  expenditures  and  1,700,- 
000,000  e>:tra(jrdinary).  Comparing  this  with  the  total  for  the  0rst  half-year 
(5,800,000.000).  the  expenditures  of  the  commissariat  increased  by  3,700,000,000, 
that  is  63  per  cent. 

The  second  iilaee  is  held  by  the  expenditures  in  connection  with  the  organiza- 
tion of  economic  and  trading  conditions  of  the  State  and  the  exploitation  of 
the  State  enterprises.  The  expenditures  are  distributed  among  the  depart- 
ments as  follows :  To  the  commissariat  of  ways  of  communication  and  the 
chief  management  of  waterways  is  apportioned  4.2  billion  rubles ;  to  the  com- 
mittee of  the  State  constructions — 1  billion ;  to  the  Supreme  Council  of  State 
Economics — 1.6  billions ;  and  800,000,000  for  operating  expenses  and  for  the. 
cover  of  excess  expenditures  in  connection  with  the  nationalization  of  enter- 
prises. The  total  amount  of  expenditures  of  this  character  entered  in  the 
budget  is  estimated  at  approximately  8,000,000,000  (27  per  cent  of  the  total 
amount  of  expenditures). 

The  following  place  in  the  budget  is  occupied  by  the  expenditures  for  edu- 
cational purposes.  In  comparison  with  the  first  half-year  the  apportionment 
for  the  commissariat  of  national  education  is  5  times  greater  and  is  estimated 
at  2.4  billions  (against  0.5  billion  for  the  first  half-year.)  In  general  the  total 
amount  of  expenditures  for  educational  purposes  reaches  12.5  per  cent  of  the 
total  budget. 

The  fourth  place  in  the  budget  (10  per  cent  of  the  budget)  Is  occupied  by 
expenditures  which  are  created  by  the  extraordinary  economic  conditions  of 
the  nation,  i.  e.,  expenditures  foi'  organization  of  food  supply.  For  this  pur- 
pose, according  to  the  estimate  of  the  commissariat  of  food  supply,  the  latter 


BOLSHEVIK  PKOPAGANDA.  229 

is  apportioned  for  the  current  half  year  3.1  billions — that  is,  two  and  one-half 
times  move  than  in  the  first  half  year. 

Especially  noteAvorthy,  in  comparison  with  the  budgets  of  previous  years, 
are  the  separate  estimates  for  health  conservation,  social  insurance,  regulation 
of  labor  and  insi'iranc«  of  same.  Are  insurance,  and  for  work  in  <M)nnection 
with  different  nationalities.  The  total  expenditures,  according  to  these  esti- 
mates, equal  1,000,000,000  (3.5  per  cent),  having  increased  five  times  in  com- 
parison with  the  amount  of  the  first  half  year. 

Other  departments  in  proportion  to  their  expenditures  are  as  follow.s :  The 
Coirmissariat  of  Finance,  1.2  billions;  the  Commissariat  of  Interior,  618,000,000; 
the  Commissariat  of  Justice,  236,000,000;  State  Control,  64,000,000;  the  Cen- 
tral Shitistical  Department,  48,000,000;  the  Commissariat  of  the  Property  of 
the  Kepublic,  40,000,000 ;  the  all-Russian  central  executive  committee  of  Soviets, 
32,000,000;  and,  final].>%  the  last  place  is  occupied  by  the  Commissariat  of  For- 
ei.gn  Relations,  with  an  apportionment  of  5,000,000  roubles. 

AVith  all  its  advantages  the  budget  has  vital  defects,  namely,  its  deficit ;  the 
total  of  State  revenues  for  the  second  half  year  is  estimated  at  about  12.7 
billion  rubles.  Consequently  the  difference  between  the  expenditures  and  the 
revenue  is  above  16.000,000.000.  Takins  into  consideration  the  fact  that  out  of 
the  12.7  billion  rubles  of  the  State  revenue,  10,000,000,000  rubles  are  derived 
from  special  taxes,  that  the  ordinary  revenue  of  2.7  billions  Is  only  approxi- 
mately estimated,  and  that  according  to  the  first  half  year  the  income  does 
not  come  up  to  expectations  entertained  when  compiling  the  budget  of  reve- 
nues, the  deficit  of  the  budget  appears  to  be  still  of  a  most  serious  character. 

TESTIMONY  OF  ME.  ROBEET  M.  STOEEY. 

(The  witness  was  sworn  by  the  chairman.) 

Senator  Overman.  Where  are  you  from? 

Mr.  Storey.  Urbana,  111. 

Senator  Overman.  How  long  have  you  been  back  from  Russia? 

Mr.  Storet.  I  got  back  in  AugTist. 

Senator  Overman.  How  long  were  you  in  Russia? 

Mr.  Storet.  About  a  year  and  four  months. 

Senator  Overman.  What  position  did  you  hold  over  there  ? 

Mr.  Storey.  I  went  over  as  the  representative  of  the  American 
Young  Men's  Christian  Association.  I  was  in  European  Russia  for 
about  eight  months  and  in  Siberia  for  the  balance  of  the  time,  in 
charge  of  the  work  there. 

Senator  Overman.  Go  on  and  state  in  your  own  way  the  conditions 
over  there. 

Mr.  Storey.  The  impression  made  upon  me  when  I  went  into 
Russia  was  cumulative,  to  the  effect  that  we  were  entering  a  country 
which  had  been  very  seriously  worn  out  by  the  war.  The  condi- 
tions in  Siberia  were  not  so  bad. 

Senator  Nelson.  Did  you  enter  from  the  Siberian  end  ? 

Mr.  S'torey.  I  entered  from  Vladivostok. 

Maj.  Humes.  Where  were  you  with  reference  to  the  revolution? 
^Ya.s  it  before  the  Bolshevik  revolution? 

Mr.  Storey.  It  was  after  the  March  revolution,  yes;  but  as  you 
got  further  into  Russia  it  became  more  and  mere  apparent  tliat  you 
were  in  a  country  that  had  been  at  war  and  the  resources  of  which 
had  been  seriously  drained. 

Entering  Moscow  early  in  November,  I  was  there  daring  the  strug- 
gle between  the  cadets  and  the  supporters  of  the  Kerensky  regime 
generally  against  the  Bolshevist  movement.  The  fighting  there 
lasted  for  about  a  week.  It  wavered  back  and  forth.  Troops  which 
were  bronp-ht  in  from  the  outside  to  help  support  the  government 


230  BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA. 

were  in  almost  every  case  turned  to  the  support  of  the  Bolslievist 
group,  and  finally,  about  a  week  after  the  fightinp;  started,  and  after 
considerable  damage  was  done  and  perhaps  2,000  lives  had  been  lost, 
the  Bolsheviki  were  able  to  take  command  of  the  city. 

Senator  Steeling.  What  influences  were  brought  to  bear  on  those 
troops  to  win  them  over  to  the  support  of  the  Bolshevik  movements 

Mr.  Storet.  My  judgment  there  is  that  they  probably  had  been  won 
over  before  they  were  brought  into  reach  of  the  city.  Certainly  the 
morale  of  the  entire  Eussian  Army  had  been  thoroughly  rottecl  out 
long  before  any  American  visitors  reached  Russia.  Mj  own  judg- 
ment is  that  the  damage  had  already  been  done  before  the  first  revolu- 
tion took  place,  and  that  at  no  time,  probably,  after  the  fall  of  191(1 
was  there  any  expectation  that  the  old  army  could  be  rehabilitated 
and  made  into  an  effective  fighting  force  for  any  of  the  causes  or 
appeals  which  could  then  be  made  to  them.  Certainly  at  no  time 
after  the  Your.o,'  Men's  Christian  Association  became  active  in  the 
field  Mas  there  any  such  opportunity. 

Senator  SteeluvG.  That  disaffection  among  the  troops  at  that 
early  tirhe  was  clue  to  Bolshevik  propaganda? 

Mr.  Stoeey.  No;  it  was  not,  altogether.  It  was  due  to  the  circum- 
stances of  their  life.  They  were  poorly  armed,  poorly  equipped,  and 
they  did  not  know  why  they  were  fighting  or  what  they  were  fighting; 
for,  particularly  after  they  had  lost  confidence  in  their  leaders,  as 
the.y  did.  The  stories  of  corruption  of  the  old  regime  during  the  war 
almost  paralleled  anything  that  I  have  met  with  since.  The  fall  of 
Riga,  I  have  heard  it  said  many  times,  Avas  the  result  of  a  dicker  for 
millions  of  rubles'  worth  of  supplies. 

Senator  Steeling.  The  old  regime  having  fallen  and  the  Czar  hav- 
ing been  deposed,  did  not  the  troops  have  faith  in  Kerensky? 

Mr.  Storey.  No;  I  think  not.  At  one  time  it  seemed  as  though 
he  might  rally  them.  No  part  of  Russia  wanted  to  fight  after  the 
revolution.  A  certain  part  of  it  felt  under  obligation  to  do  so,  but  I 
have  not  encountered  any  enthusiasm  in  any  part  of  Russia  for  con- 
tinuing war. 

Senator  Steelixg.  Did  you  hear  anything  of  the  failure  of  Ker- 
ensky in  the  matter  of  discipline?  Did  he  not  relax  the  army  dis- 
cipline to  such  an  extent  that  it  aided  this  Bolshevik  sentiment? 

Mr.  Stoeey.  I  have  heard  two  sides  to  that.  One  was  that  the  pro- 
visional cabinet  was  responsible  for  that  famous  edict,  No.  1,  which 
did  relax  the  discipline,  and  the  other  was  that  it  was  a  spurious 
document  that  had  been  sent  out  and  which  they  did  not  have  the 
courage  to  combat  quickly  enough. 

Senator  Steeling.  The  soldiers  got  to  understand  that  they  did  not 
have  to  salute  their  superior  officers? 

Mr.  Stoeet.  Certainly;  that  was  true. 

Senator  Steeling.  Anct  claimed  that  they  stood  on  the  same  foot- 
iiif  exactly  as  an  officer  ? 

Mr.  Storey.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Steeling.  And  were  entitled  to  the  same  privileges  and 
the  same  accommodations  and  everything? 

Mr.  Storey.  They  did  not  go  to  that  extent  all  at  once,  but  that 
was  a  gradual  development  as  they  felt  their  power.  The  tendency, 
as  they  became  familiar  with  their  officers,  was  to  become  more  so. 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  231 

Senator  Overman.  It  has  been  said  here  that  the  Bolsheviki  had 
great  antipathy  to  the  Yoimg  Men's  Christian  Association.  AVhy 
was  that? 

Mr.  Storey.  Their  attitude  toward  the  Young  Men's  Christian 
Association,  I  should  say,  was  twofold.  I  ought  to  say  that  up  to 
the  time  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  definitely  allied  it- 
self with  the  Czechs,  it  Avas  tolerated  in  liussia  and  was  permitted 
to  do  considerable  work,  and  was  giA  en  some  facilities  for  its  work ; 
but  there  came  a  time  when,  owing  to  the  fact  that  it  was  working 
also  with  the  Czechs  who  were  fighting  the  Bolsheviki,  they  de- 
manded that  it  make  a  choice.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  I  think  that 
choice  never  actuallj-  had  to  be  made,  because  the  American  Govern- 
ment ordered  its  subjects  out  of  Russia;  but  certainly  the  association 
was  on  the  eve  of  having  to  make  such  a  choice.  The  two  reasons 
are,  in  the  main,  these,  that  owing  to  their  past  knowledge  and  con- 
ception of  Christianity  as  exhibited  in  the  Eussian  Church,  an 
instrument  of  the  old  regime,  they  were  anti-Christian.  To  them 
that  was  what  Christianity  represented.  The  second  reason  was  that 
they  were  suspicious  that  the  American  Young  Men's  Christian  Asso- 
ciation "was  in  Russia  for  the  purpose  of  assisting  to  keep  Russia  in 
the  war,  and  was  an  instrument  of  the  American  Government  and  the 
capitalistic  grou^js  who  supported  the  association  in  helping  to  re- 
store the  moi'ale  of  the  Russian  Army,  and  the  soldiers  did  not  want 
that,  nor  did,  of  course,  the  Bolsheviki  care  for  it;  and  I  think  it 
would  be  truth  to  say  that  the  utterances  of  some  of  the  association 
leaders  as  to  the  reasons  for  sending  men  to  Russia  and  for  sending 
men  to  make  the  effort  there  were  that  it  was  in  order  to  hold  the 
Russian  Army  on  that  front.  Whether  those  utterances  ever  reached 
Russia  or  not  I  do  not  know.  Certainlj'  we  had  that  to  combat 
constantly. 

Senator  Overman.  When  was  it  that  you  left  Russia  ? 

Mr.  Stoeet.  I  left  there  the  last  of  November. 

Senator  Overman.  After  the  signing  of  the  armistice? 

Mr.  STOiiET.  Yes;  after  the  signing  of  the  armistice.  I  was  in 
Siberia  the  latter  part  of  the  time  I  was  there. 

Senator  Overman.  Can  you  go  on  and  give  us  your  judgment  of 
the  condition  of  things  over  there,  the  terrorism,  and  so  on  ? 

Mr.  Storey.  In  the  main,  I  think  I  could  summarize  the  situation, 
as  I  looked  at  it,  substantially  as  follows.  May  I  preface  that  by 
saying  that  my  interest  was  rather  that  of  a  student  of  the  Govern- 
ment, because  that  has  been  my  teaching  field,  and  I  was  interested 
in  it  from  the  standpoint  of  politics  and  political  science  as  mudfi 
as  any  other.  During  the  time  that  I  was  in  Russia  I  spent  some 
time  in  Moscow,  some  time  with  the  troops,  and  some  time  in  Petro- 
grad.  I  was  in  Finland  during  the  revolution  in  Finland  and  dur- 
ino-  the  period  of  the  German  occupation  there.  I  was  back  in  Russia 
and  in  Petrograd  some  time  after  the  allied  embassies  left  it,  and  in 
Moscow  at  the  time  of  the  peace  conference,  and  have  been  in 
Siberia  with  the  Czechs  during  the  greater  portion  of  their  stay  there, 
and  was  there  prior  to  their  arrival  a.  short  time. 

In  my  dealings  with  the  Bolshevik  leaders  I  have  generally  had  a 
courteous  and,  I  should  say  on  the  whole,  a  frank  reception  and 
treatment.    There  was  that  satisfaction  in  dealing  with  them,  in  the 


232  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

main.  If  you  were  at  the  source  of  authority,  they  did  not  mince 
words  about  what  they  would  do  or  what  they  would  not  do.  One 
of  them  told  me  frankly  that  they  were  tolerating  our  activities 
until  they  would  be  able  to  take  over  that  kind  of  work.  They  did 
not  propose  to  tolerate  us  anj-  longer.  One  of  them  said  frankly 
that  they  were  anti-Christian,  and  said  why,  pointing  to  the  past 
history  of  the  Eussian  Church  as  an  illustration. 

I  think  this  is  a  reaction,  from  talking  with  them  and  reading  their 
pamphlets  and  their  papers,  and  hearing  them  speak.  They  aspire, 
undoubtedly,  to  a  world-wide  rule  of  the  proletariat.  They  do  not 
stop  at  means  which  it  is  necessary  to  employ  in  order  to  achieve  those 
ends,  but  on  the  other  hand,  there  is  this  to  be  said,  in  part,  for  that. 
They  have  lived  under  a  regime  which  knew  no  exceptions  to  the 
processes  by  which  it  attained  its  purposes,  either,  and  I  am  disposed 
to  think  that  a  great  many  of  the  excesses  and  the  outrages  which  un- 
doubtedly took  place  were  the  result  of  nervousness  on  the  part  of  un- 
trained and  ill-disciplined  soldiers,  or  of  armed  groups,  from  an  army 
many  units  of  which  were  disbanded  with  their  arms.  ^lany  of  these 
soldiers  wandered  about  over  the  country  for  weeks.  They  did  not 
know  where  they  were  and  did  not  know  how  to  get  to  their  homes. 
It  "was  also  true  that  a  great  many  of  the  men  who  took  up  with  the 
Bolshevik  movement  were  poor  adventurers,  unscrupulous,  and  went 
in  on  it  because  that  was  the  way  the  tide  was  running. 

Senator  Steeling.  Did  not  that  class  of  men  have  a  good  deal  of 
influence  among  the  poorer  classes  ? 

Mr.  Storey.  Undoubtedly.  There  were  some  very  clever  men 
among  that  group.  A  great  many  of  the  old  secret  police,  I  have 
heard,  were  actually  in  this  movement,  men  of  training  and  men  of 
influence,  although  I  know  that  a  great  many  of  the  men  who  are  in 
the  movement  are  idealists  of  the  most  sincere  type. 

Senator  OvEpaiAx.  Did  you  know  Trotsky? 

Mr.  Storey.  No;  I  did  not.  I  have  heard  him  speak.  I  do  not 
know  him  personally,  however. 

Senator  Overman.  What  was  the  character  of  his  speech?  What 
did  he  preach  ? 

Mr.  Storey.  Well,  he  was  making  an  address  to  a  company  of 
about  400  Lettish  soldiers  who  were  quartered  in  a  prince's  palace  or 
clubroom  in  Petrograd,  and  the  speech  was  largely  inspirational. 

Senator  Overman .  Is  he  a  fine  talker? 

Mr.  Storey.  Yes;  he  is  a  rather  striking  man  to  see,  and  certainly 
a  very  imj^ressive  speaker.  I,  of  course,  had  the  extreme  disad- 
vantage, which  a  great  many  of  us  had,  of  having  to  hear  him 
through  an  interpreter,  and  that  is  not  always  an  accurate  and  satis- 
factor}^  method  of  getting  the  substance  of  what  is  said. 

Senator  Steeling.  In  talkin.cr  Avith  those  leaders,  Mr.  Storey,  and 
with  the  more  intelligent  of  them,  did  they  seem  to  have  the  idea 
that  they  could  form  a.  permanent  society  and  government  on  the 
class  principle,  in  which  the  proletariat  should  rule  alone,  without 
reference  to  what  thej'  termed  the  bourgeoisie,  the  tradesmen  or 
middle-class  people? 

]Mr.  Storey.  Their  conception,  of  course,  of  social  organization 
was  radically  socialistic,  and  while  I  got  the  impression  from  them 
that  for  the  present  their  attitude  toward  these  groups  was  uncorri- 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  233 

promising,  yet  in  theory  they  did  recognize  differences  in  ability 
between  men.  They  would  not  under  normal  circumstances,  I  think, 
have  objected  to  a  teacher  soTiet.  for  example;  in  fact,  they  had  one 
in  Vladivostok  when  I  reached  there,  and  it  sent  its  delegates  to  the 
assembly  of  the  city  just  as  did  the  ditch  diggers  and  the  factory 
workers,  and  other  groups  of  workers.  I  do  not  have  personal  knowl- 
edge of  the  facts,  but  I  understand  that  there  has  since  been  made 
a  classification  of  workers  which  recognizes  that  there  are  some 
people  Avho  must  do  inside  work,  so  lo  speak,  cluur  work — that 
is,  work  of  a  sedentary  character.  They  recognize,  in  other  words, 
brain  work,  although  it  is  not  permitted  to  claim  thereby  a  larger 
proportion  of  the  total  production  of  society.  Does  that  answer  your 
question  ?    I  think  there  is  no  question  that  they  had  that  idea. 

Senator  SteeliiSig.  The  three  classes  which  the  Soviet  constitution 
recognizes,  as  I  understand  it,  are  the  laborers,  the  peasants,  and  the 
soldiers. 

Mr.  Storey.  Those  are  all  member's 

Senator  Steelixg.  And  they  further  declare  in  that  constitiltion 
that  no  one  belonging  to  the  bourgeois  class,  the  traders,  or  anyone 
making  a  profit  on  any  in^•estnlent  or  receiving  an  income  from  in- 
vestments, shall  participate  in  an  election,  or  be  elected  to  any 
position  or  office. 

Mr.  Stoket.  Substantially,  I  think  that  is  their  attitude  to-day. 

Senator  Sterling.  They  clo  not  say  that  their  government  is  a 
democracy. 

Mr.  Stoeet.  Oh,  no.  I  would  say  that  it  was  quite  a  shock  to  me 
that  I  did  not  meet  in  Russia  anyone,  high  or  low,  who  had  been  in 
the  United  States,  Bolshevik  or  non-Bolshevik,  who  cared  to  see 
American  civilization  duplicated  in  their  own  countiw.  There  was 
a  very  unfavorable  impression  as  to  our  Government  on  the  part  of 
Russians  that  I  met  with. 

Senator  Sterling.  They  really  do  not  believe  in  representative 
government ;  is  not  that  true  ? 

Mr.  Stoeey.  Their  objection  was  not  so  much  to  our  representative 
system  as  to  our  industrial  system. 

Senator  Sterling.  Well,  if  carried  out  into  government,  politically, 
they  did  not  believe  in  a  government  that  would  represent  other  than 
these  three  classes  ? 

Mr.  Stoeey.  Their  expectation  is  that  they  will  soon  reduce 
all  to  those  three.  They  are,  for  example,  achieving  that  purpose. 
Undoubtedly  certain  sections  of  the  middle  classes  are  having  to  sell 
themselves  to  the  Soviets.  Men  with  brains  and  wits  are  hiring  out  in 
order  to  live.  I  saw  officers  sweeping  the  streets.  I  have  seen  refined 
women  selling  newspapers.  Their  quarrel  is  not  with  the  ability,  but 
with  the  utilization  of  that,  as  they  feel  it  does  deprive  others  of 
something. 

Senator  Oveeman.  They  have  no  respect  for  the  educated  lady  of 
property  ? 

Mr.  Stoeey.  She  is  forced  into  this,  not  by  physical  violence,  as  I 
know,  but  by  necessity.  If  the  funds  of  a  doctor's  household  or  a 
lawyer's  household  run  out,  they  have  to  get  out  and  make  their 
living. 

Senator  Oveeman.  They  have  to  do  manual  Avork? 


234  BOLSHEVIK   PKOPAUAXDA. 

Mr.  Storey.  Yes. 

Senator  Sterling.  Well,  if  they  desire  to  or  find  it  necessary  to 
utilize  those  who  are  educated  and  who  are  intelligent,  do  they  recog- 
nize any  proportionate  reward  for  services  of  that  kind  i 

Mr.  Storey.  They  would  claim,  I  think,  that  the  reward  >houkl  be 
substantially  equal. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Let  me  understand  that.  May  I  ask  a  question? 
I  can  understand  things  in  concrete  terms  better  than  in  any  other 
way.  Let  me  see  if  I  understand  that  proposition.  Is  it  this,  that 
some  lazy  fellow  who  is  just  driven  to  make  a  .slight  contribution  in 
the  way  of  work,  who  will  not  improve  himself  in  anywise,  who  does 
not  care  whether  he  lives  in  a  pig  pen  or  a  comfortable  home,  but  yet 
does  a  little  work. gets  as  much  for  it  as  a  hard-working,  eonseientitius, 
frugal  individual  ( 

Mr.  Storey.  Well,  in  practice  that  is  the  way  it  would  work  out. 
In  theory,  they  do  not  recognize  the  human  element  in  it. 

Senator  Wolcott.  They  go  on  the  theory  that  everybody  does  his 
best  and  everything  should  be  equal,  overlooking  the  fact  that  some 
who  are  forced  will  not  do  their  best,  but  will  do  as  little  as  they  can. 

Mr.  Storey.  I  have  heard  it  said  that  it  was  not  necessary  for  any 
man  to  work  until  his  back  ached;  that  enough  could  be  produced 
without  that.     I  have  heard  that  remark  in  Russia. 

Senator  Overtax.  I  want  to  ask  you  a  question  that  I  have  asked 
others.  To  what  extent  have  vou  noticed  anything  of  a  Bolshevik 
movement  in  this  country?  Have  you  observed  anything  going  on 
in  this  country  as  propaganda  ? 

Mr.  Storey.  I  have  not  taken  particular  notice  of  it  since  I  re- 
turned, because  I  have  been  here  on  a  rather  highly  specialized  mis- 
sion, and  have  concentrated  upon  that.  I  have  noticed  in  the  circn- 
lars  and  other  articles  a  keen  and  active  desire  to  know  about  it. 
Invariably,  wherever  I  go,  I  am  questioned  about  it.  As  for  evidences 
of  organized  activity,  I  simjily  have  not  encountered  it.  if  it  exists, 
probably  because  I  have  not  been  circulating. 

Senator  Sterling.  Have  you  seen  any  of  the  publications  made  by 
the  I.  "W.  W..  or  under  the  auspices  of  the  I.  W.  W.,  in  this  country, 
and  do  you  know  from  them  how  they  regard  Bolshevism  ? 

^Ir.  ST()Rf:Y.  Xo :  I  have  not.  I  met  a  former  I.  W.  W. — I  beheve 
in  Siberia — who  said  he  had  been  in  the  lumber  camps  of  the  West. 
He  was  apparently  not  as  extreme  as  some  of  the  gentlemen  who 
are  in  authority  over  him.  But  my  impression  about  the  relation 
between  the  I.  W.  W.'s  and  t-he  Bolsheviki  from  the  other  side  ^vas 
this :  The  Bolsheviki  were  appealing  to  all  discontented  elements  in 
other  countries,  irrespective  of  who  they  were.  Beyond  that  I  woidd 
not  be  able  to  make  any  direct  connection  between  them. 

Senator  Over^ian.  They  have  the  same  flag? 

Mr.  Storey.  They  recognize  in  them  a  protesting  element — some- 
thing in  common. 

Maj.  HtJ3iES.  ISIr.  Storey,  did  you  see  any  of  the  terrorism  in 
Russia  for  the  purpose  of  perpetuating  control,  at  any  of  the  places 
where  you  were  ? 

Mr.  Storey.  I  saw  two  sides  of  it.  It  was  equally  evident.  I  think, 
in  Finland,  where  the  reds  had  control,  and  on  the  other  side  of  the 
line  where  the  whites  had  control.     I  can  not  sav  that  I  have  a 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  235 

feeling  that  any  one  group  of  the  Russian  population  is  moi'e  fero- 
cious in  its  attitude  toward  the  other  than  another  group  is. 

Maj.  Humes.  In  other  words,  a  state  of  civil  war  existed? 

Mr.  Stoeet.  Yes. 

Maj.  HuMKS.  Everyone  is  armed,  and  they  are  fighting  ad  libitum. 

Mr.  Storey.  Russia  demobilized  7,000,000  men  within  a  short 
period  of  time,  and  those  men  took  thair  arms  with  them  in  a  great 
many  cases,  thousands,  tens  of  thousands  of  them,  and  how  much 
of  the  terrorism  that  exists  is  due  to  the  want  of  a  strong  central 
authority,  and  how  much  of  it  is  due  to  deliberate  planning,  I  can 
not  say ;  I  do  not  know. 

Senator  Overman.  We  want  to  hold  an  executive  session  for  an 
hour.    We  will  excuse  you. 

(Thereupon,  at  4.55  o'clock  p.  m.,  the  subcommittee  went  into 
executive  [secret]  session.) 

executive  session. 

The  following  testimony  was  taken  by  the  subcommittee  in  execu- 
tive session,  and  the  name  of  the  witnes.s  is  not  disclosed  because  of 
the  fact  that  the  lives  of  his  relatives  in  Russia  might  be  endangered 
thereby : 

TESTIMONY  OF  MR.  . 


(The  Avitness  was  sworn  by  the  chairman.) 

Maj.  Humes.  Mr. ,  suppose  you  go  aliead  and  state  the  con- 
ditions in  Russia  as  you  found  them,  and  especially  conditions  under 
the  soviet  government. 

Mr.  .  I  have  been  in  Russia  close  on  to  15  years.     I  was 

located  there  with  a  factory,  where  we  had  about  2,500  workmen. 
Our  factory  is  running  to-day,  and  even  last  year,  by  our  last  jJ'ear's 
production  we  filled  all  our  orders.  But  nobody  can  explain — I  could 
not  myself — just  exactl_y  how  that  was  done  or  why  it  was.  We 
seemed  to  have  unusual  control  over  the  men  there,  and  because  of 
the  fact  that  we  were  making  machinery  which  was  necessary  for  the 
country  the  workmen  stood  by  us  and  we  ran  through. 

I  have  heard  and  read  the  statement  that  the  present  government  in 
Russia  is  a  Avorkmen's  government  and  all  that  sort  of  thing.  In  my 
estimation  that  is  absolutely  false.  I  have  been  with  the  workmen. 
That  is  all  I  have  done;  I  have  been  with  the  workmen  and  peasants. 
I  never  met  Prof.  Dennis  there,  or  anj^  other  of  these  gentlemen 
here,  because  I  never  had  time.  I  was  always  with  the  workmen. 
The  workingmen  in  Russia,  in  the  factories,  are  not  Bolsheviki,  al- 
though they  do  not  dare  to  say  they  are  something  else. 

Senator  Steeling.  Do  you  mean  to  put  it  so  broad  as  that? 

Mr.  .  I  do  not  mean  to  say  that  there  are  no  workmen 

who  are  Bolsheviki.  I  am  taking  the  workmen  as  a  whole.  It  is 
the  worst  element  out  of  each  factory,  the  Avorst  element  out  of  the 
country,  that  has  come  to  the  top,  and  they  are  supporting  the  gov- 
ernment. They  are  supporting  this  government,  being  paid,  of  coui'se, 
large  sums,  and  being  given  the  privilege  to  loot  or  anything  that 
they  wish.  It  would  not  do  to  question  a  Red  Guard.  If  he  said 
something — told  you  to  do  something — you  would  not  dare  to  ques- 
tion it.    If  you  did  that  it  would  l)e  as  much  as  your  life  was  worth. 


236  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

And  now,  as  I  say,  the  government  over  there  is  made  up  of  the 
loafers  of  the  industrial  and  the  peasant  vrorld,  and  all  the  outsiders 
have  come  running  in  from  other  countries.  If  you  go  into  Moscow 
to  do  any  business  with  the  Bolshevik  governmtnt  and  you  come 
upon  any  of  the  people  higher  up  in  the  government,  j^ou  never 
meet  anybodj^  that  was  born  and  brought  up  in  Eussia  up  to  the 
date  of  the  revolution.  You'  meet  a  man  that  was  born  there,  prob- 
ably, and  went  out  and  came  in  from  the  outside  after  the  revolution 
was  on.  Those  people  are  supposed  to  be  worldng  at  salaries  that 
are  often  to-day,  I  believe,  below  what  the  workingman  was  getting, 
below  what  it  would  take  a  man  to  live  on,  a  decent  living  wage 
that  he  was  supposed  to  be  getting.  In  fact,  they  are  getting  much 
more  money  on  the  side  and  lots  of  them  are  making  fortunes. 

In  regard  to  the  industries  there,  when  the  revolution  started,  tlie 
Bolshevik  revolution  around  the  1st  of  November,  1917,  the  worlmien 
all  went  with  the  Bolsheviki.  They  were  all  Bolslieviki  then,  or 
nearly  all,  because  the  Bolsheviki  told  them  ''  Everji:hing  is  yours. 
Just  take  it.  You  have  been  opj^ressed.''  They  sang  such  songs  to 
those  men  that  it  certainly  did  turn  their  heads. 

Senator  Sterling.  But  since  that  time? 

Mr. .  Since  that  time  things  have  changed.     Three  or  four 

or  five  months  after  the  revolution  took  place  the  workmen  began 
to  open  up  tlieir  eyes,  and  saw  that  things  were  jiot  as  they  thought 
they  were.  Thej^  are  afraid  to  say  so.  You  will  very  seldom  get  a 
workman  to  say  tliat  he  is  not  a  Bolshevik,  but  he  Avill  tell  you  in 
secret  that  he  is  not  a  Bolslievik.  "  But  wliat  can  I  do?  "  he  will  say. 
"I  do  not  dare  to  say  anyihing.  I  can  not  do  anytliing."  They  are 
all  terrorized,  just  as  the  peasants  are. 

Maj.  Humes.  What  are  the  means  used  to  terrorize  them? 

Mr.  .  Shooting  them. 

Maj.  Humes.  Are  shootings  frequent? 

Mr. .  Yes. 

Slaj.  Humes.  Tell  us  any  incidents  of  that  sort. 

Mr.  .  I  can  tell  lots  of  incidents  of  jDeople  disappearing 

by  being  shot.  You  know  they  are  shot,  because  of  the  number  of 
persong  disappearing.  In  Russia  they  have  no  place  to  put  them  in 
jails.    Tliey  are  just  sliot,  that  is  all. 

Maj.  Humes.  "Was  there  an  eifort  made  to  seize  vour  factory? 

Mr.  .  Yes. 

Maj.  Hu:mes.  ^'\'hat  was  the  manner  in  which  they  undertook  to 
seize  it?    What  was  tlie  method  used? 

Mr. .  There  was  a  decree  put  out  that  all  factories  were  na- 
tionalized ;  that  the  factories  must  be  under  the  control  of  the  work- 
men's committees,  etc.  We  had  a  worl^men's  committee  in  our 
f actor3%  but  our  worlnnen's  committee  said  to  us,  "  We  do  not  want 
to  control  this  factory.  We  are  perfectly  satisfied  as  it  is."  Now. 
tliat  is  about  the  only  factory  in  Russia  where  they  have  acted  in  tliat 
way.  Why  it  is  I  can  not  tell  you.  It  is  possible  that  it  was  because 
of  this.  I  would  aslv,  '"  How  is  it  that  the  workmen  do  not  take  our 
factory?  Wliat  is  the  difference  between  the  other  factories  and  our 
own  case  ? ''  Tlicy  would  say,  "  In  the  other  factories  the  owners  do 
not  work.  They  jnst  come  around  occasionally.  But  here  it  is  differ- 
ent. You  are  on  the  job  before  I  am."'  They  would  say  to  me,  "We 
find  the  superintendents  on  the  job  before  we  are.    You  leave  after 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  237 

US."  In  that  way  we  had  their  confidence  and  we  were  able  to  carry 
the.  thing  through.  Xow,  it  wa,s  not  true  in  other  factories  in  Russia 
that  the  managers  were  ahvays  on  the  job.  They  were  sometimes 
never  onthe  job.  It  is  true  that  they  were  not  as  strict  as  we  were 
about  being  around.  Some  of  them  would  come  around  for  an  hour 
and  look  around  and  go  away.  So  they  took  those  factories,  and  ours 
they  did  not  take. 

Senator  Overmax.  Where  is  your  factory? 

Mr.  .  In  European  Eussia. 

Mr.  Dennis.  What  happened  to  the factory? 

Mr.  .  I  was  at  the  factory  in  September.     It  shut 

down — absolutely  shut  down. 

Senator  Steeling.  Those  were  not  the  factories,  were  they,  where 
the  committee  visited  the  manager  and  told  him  that  they  had  come 
to  take  over  the  factory,  that  they  were  the  owners  of  it  now,  and 
the  manager  just  said,  "All  right,  gentlemen;  I  must  pay  out  30,000 
rubles  next  Saturday.  Here  are  the  pajjers,  etc.;  take  them"?  And 
thev  replied  to  him,  saying,  "That  is  your  job." 

Mr.  .  Yes. 

Senator  Sterling.  And  he  told  them  in  reply  that  if  they  wei-e 
going  to  take  the  factory  they  must  take  the  responsibility. 

Mr.  .  Yes. 

Senator  Sterling.  And  that  changed  the  color  of  things. 

Mr. .  That  is  true  in  many,  many  cases. 

Let  me  tell  you  what  I  saw  at  one  factory.  The  factory  was  shut 
down.  They  had  a  lot  of  good  men  that  had  worked  for  years,  and 
I  tried  to  get  some  of  them.  I  was  sitting  with  the  manager  talking 
as  one  of  the  men  came  in  and  left  a  note  on  his  table.  He  said, 
"  Just  a  minute."  In  a  few  minutes  the  same  man  came  back  and 
said,  "  They  will  not  wait.  They  Avant  you  right  away."  He  said, 
■'  You  see  I  am  busy.  What  can  I  do?  "  "  It  is  the  committee."  "  I 
can  not  do  anything :  it  is  the  workmen's  committee  and  I  can  not  do 
anything  with  them."  I  said,  "What  is  up  now?  "  He  said,  "I  do 
not  know.  Let  them  come  in."  So  I  said  good-by  and  went  away. 
He  told  me  afterwards,  "  They  came  in  and  ordered  me  out  of  my 
house,  took  mj  household  furniture  and  everything,  and  I  am  out  in 
the  street."  He  was  cleaning  up  papers  and  things.  That  is  what 
happens  to  90  per  cent  of  the  factories. 

Maj.  Humes.  How  long  did  they  operate  that  factory? 

Mr. .  They  never  operated  it. 

Maj.  Hu3iES.  Just  closed  it  down? 

Mr.  .  Just  closed  it  down. 

Senator  Oa'erman.  What  became  of  the  operatives,  the  workmen? 
Did  they  go  into  the  army? 

Mr.  — .  The  workmen  just  scattered,  looking  for  food. 

Senator  Overman.  Looting,  I  suppose. 

Mr.  .  Yes. 

Well  I  will  say,  in  regard  to  why  our  factory  was  not  nationalized, 
that  the  workmen,  Avould  not  allow  the  government  to  nationalize 
it  sayino",  "  If  3^011  nationalize  this  factory  you  will  close  it  up  the 
same  as  the  others,  and  we  want  '  our '  factory  to  work." 

Senator  Sterling.  Because  of  the  goods  produced? 

Mr, .  Possibly.    And  we  had  kept  telling  the  workmen  right 

alono-,  "Do  not  jump  at  these  things.    Keep  back,  and  let  the  other 


238  BOLSHEVIK  propaga>:da. 

fe]lo\\-s  try  out  their  experiments,  and  if  it  is  good  perhaps  we  wil] 
do  it."  So  when  they  saw  what  the  other  factories  did,  that  they 
Avere  all  shut  up  in  a  week  or  two,  our  workmen  thought  that  they 
had  better  not  do  this.  The  government  sent  down  to  a  committee 
to  say  they  would  shoot  our  workmen's  committee  if  they  did  not 
take  over  our  factory,  and  oui'  workmen's  committee  came  to  us  and 
said,  "  "What  can  we  do '.  They  are  going  to  nationalize  the  factory 
and  shut  us  doAvn."  '"  Well,"  we  said.  '"  hold  on,  and  let  us  stand 
together  and  we  can  probably  do  something."'  We  fought  it  out  with 
the  government  and  the  workmen  said  that  they  would  not  work 
for  the  government,  and  that  if  they  touched  any  of  us  they  would 
go  out  on  strilve  and  woukl  not  work.  They  said  that  the  gov- 
ernment could  never  turn  out  a  macliine.  So,  in  that  way  that  affair 
blew  over.  AYc  went  into  that  matter  pretty  well  with  our  work- 
men's committee  and  found  out  what  the  cause  of  this  was.  and 
what  started  it.  It  had  gone  ^long  8  or  10  months  without  talk  of 
nationalizing  our  factory,  they  had  kind  of  gone  around  us.  but 
suddenly  it  came  uf).  After  we  went  into  it  we  found  it  was  about 
the  same  as  in  other  case-.,  somebody  looking  for  the  job  of  manag- 
ing the  factory.  When  they  find  a  factory  they  will  go  to  the 
Bolsheviki  and  say,  '"  Here  is  a  job.  Give  me  this  f  jictory  and  I  will 
run  it." 

Senator  Overman.  Does  he  run  it  or  not? 

Mr. .  Whether  it  ^-uns  or  not,  he  gets  his  pay ;  and  if  it  does 

not  run,  if  they  do  not  manufacture  anything,  the  government  gives 
him  money  to  pay  the  men  Avith.  I  know  an  instance  of  a  factory 
a  few  miles  fi'om  ours  where  the  gOA'ernment  spent  60,000,000  rubles 
to  run  the  factorv  for  three  months,  and  in  that  time  they  produced 
goods  Avorth  400,000  rubles.  Xoav.  if  it  took  60,000,000  rubles  to  pro- 
duce goods  Avorth  400,000  rubles,  that  explains  the  Avay  factories  are 
run  under  Bolsheviks. 

Senator  Overman.  What  sort  of  a  factory  Avas  it  I 

Mr. .  A  locomotive  Avorks. 

Senator  Sterling.  If  that  is  a  fair  sample  of  the  Avay  in  Avhich 
the  goA  ernment  runs  them,  nationalizing  them  is  not  an  entire  suc- 
cess. 

Mr.  .  Yes:  they  have  failed  to  keep  the  workmen  satisfied 

and  they  have  killed  the  hen  that  laid  the  golden  egg.  In  order  to 
keep  the  Avorkmen  quiet  tliey  pay  them,  and  the  workmen  drink  tea 
and  read  newspapers  and  smoke  cigarettes  in  the  shops  instead  of 
Avorking. 

Senator  Sterling.  What  about  the  value  of  that  money? 

]Mr. .  It  is  the  only  means  of  purchasing  they  have  got — that 

money. 

Senator  Sterling.  It  is  paper  money  representing  rubles? 

]Mr. .  Yes,  and  Avith  that  they  buy  AA'hat  they  can.    But  they 

can  not  buy  much. 

Senator  Sterling.  Has  not  that  money  been  depreciating  all  the 
time  ? 

^Ir. .  Certainly:  you  can  go  and  buy  something  to-day  that 

would  cost  30  rubles  and  to-morrow  it  Avould  co-t  80. 

Senator  Sterling.  Do  you  knoAv  Avhat  the  extent  of  the  deprecia- 
tion is  in  the  Eussian  ruble  ? 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  239 

Mr. -.  I  do  not  know.     Let  lis  take  it  this  way.     I  used  to  buy 

a  suit  of  clothes  for  60  or  70  rubles.  Now,  I  doubt  if  you  could  get 
one  for  2,000  rubles. 

Mr.  Dennis.  And  you  would  hare  to  hunt  for  it  to  buy  it  at  that. 

Senator  Steeling."^  Two  thousand  rubles  for  that  which  thereto- 
fore cost  60  or  70  rubles  ? 

Mr. .  Yes ;  almost  forty  times. 

Senator  Overjeax.  When  did  you  leave  Russia  ? 

Mr._ .  I  crossed  the  frontier  on  the  7th  of  October. 

Maj.  HiTMES.  What  experience  did  you  have  with  fines — as  to 
being  fined '. 

Mr. .  The  g'overnment  tried  to  fine  us  in  every  way,  shape, 

and  manner — that  is,  to  levy  taxes.  We  refused  to  pay.  The  govern- 
ment used  to  get  at  the  workmen's  committee  and  ask,  "  What  kind 
of  a  revolutionary  shop  are  you  running?  "  We  told  the  committee, 
"Do  not  be  hard  on  us  or  we  will  get  out."  In  most  cases  they  did 
just  the  opposite ;  but  they  tried  to  put  taxes  on  us  in  every  way. 

They  were  afraid  to  use  force  on  us,  and  our  committee  backed  us 
lip  by  refusing  to  do  what  they  wanted  it  to  do ;  and  then  we  had  300 
armed  men  at  the  factory.  We  had  300  men  fully  armed  and  trained, 
so  that  if  anything  happened  they  would  start  a  little  row.  It  is 
pretty  close  to  the  city,  and  they  would  not  want  anything  started 
there. 

It  went  along  for  a  long  time,  and  I  left  Eussia,  and  it  was  not  paid. 
None  of  the  taxes  were  paid.  One  tax  was  900,000  rubles.  In  one  of 
the  reports  that  has  been  made  since  I  came  back  one  of  the  men 
writes  that  they  are  being  pushed  pretty  hard  to  pay. 

Senator  Steeling.  The  taxes  were  imposed  by  the  Bolshevik  gov- 
ernment ? 

Mr. .  Yes. 

Senator  Overiman.  Nine  hundred  thousand  rubles  ? 

Mr.  .  Altogether,   about  four  and   a  half  million  rubles; 

that  is,  in  ordinary  tax.  If  they  think  a  man  has  anything  at  all, 
they  will  tax  him  for  all  he  has  got. 

Senator  Sterling.  Were  you  taxed  pretty  high  under  the  old 
regime  ? 

Mr. .  Xothing  like  that.    If  we  paid  a  tax  of  .50,000  rubles, 

we  thought  that  was  pretty  big.  The  figures  now  run  into  millions. 
Now,  if  you  pay  this  tax  to-day,  in  two  weeks  maybe  they  will  come 
around  to  collect  the  same  tax  again.  We  pay  that  into  the  local 
soviet,  but  we  do  not  know  Avhere  it  goes  to.    AVe  have  not  any  idea. 

Before  I  came  over  from  Eussia  I  tried  to  get  out  by  way  of 
Siberia  to  the  Czecho-Slovak  front,  and  I  was  in  Nijni  Novgorod, 
where  Prof.  Dennis  was.  I  even  called  to  see  him,  but  he  was  gone. 
I  had  about  a  month  going  from  door  to  door  with  peasants,  go- 
ing right  through  the  country,  just  knocking  on  the  door  and  asking 
them  to  let  me  in  at  night.  I  spoke  Eussian  well,  and  I  used  to  have 
some  pretty  good  talks  with  the  peasants,  and  I  tried  to  get  their 
idea  of  the  Bolsheviki  situation.  The  peasants  in  Eussia  are  abso- 
lutely opposed  to  the  Bolsheviki.  Before  they  would  let  me  into  the 
house  they  would  ask.  "Are  you  a  Bolshevik?"  And  when  I  told 
them  I  was  not  a  Bolshevik  but  that  I  was  an  American,  then  they 
would  open  everything  and  give  me  anything  that  I  wanted,  when 
they  knew  that  1  was  an  American.    But  they  Avould  not  let  me  in 


240  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

until  they  knew  that  I  was  not  a  BoLhovik.  They  treated  me  very 
fine. 

Now,  as  to  elections  in  Eussia.  I  will  tell  you  of  an  election  that 
I  saw  in  this  town.  I  talked  with  a  man  that  participated  in  it.  At 
one  place  they  had  a  soviet  which  was  elected  just  at  the  beginning 
of  the  Bolshevik  revolution,  and  it  ran  along  for  a  whole  year.  Thev 
were  in  jDower,  but  the  Czecho-Slovaks  were  coming  up  and  the  peo- 
ple, the  peasants  all  around,  would  say.  "'  When  are  they  coming? 
Why  do  they  not  come ''.  ^Vhy  do  the  allies  not  come  I  The  allies 
are  right  close  up."  They  used  to  point  to  some  place  where  you 
could  say  that  the  allies  were.  I  do  not  know  how  they  used"  to 
find  it  out,  but  it  passed  from  mouth  to  mouth.  In  the  city  which 
is  the  capital  of  the  state  of  Xovgorod,  where  there  was  a  soviet, 
they  heard  that  the  soviet  in  this  town  of  Xijni  Xovgorod  was  not 
as  Bolshevik  as  it  should  be,  and  the  ]:)eople  around  there  were  pretty 
anxious  that  the  Czecho-Slovaks  shoulcl  come  in;  so  one  day  they 
sent  their  men  down  there,  three  delegates,  to  meet  and  talk  with 
them,  and  the  soldiers  rounded  up  as  many  of  the  members  of  the 
soviet  as  they  could  and  shot  some  of  them,  but  some  of  them  got 
away. 

Senator  Sterling.  Just  for  the  reason  that  they  were  not  Bol- 
shevik, they  were  shot? 

Mr. .  That  is  all.     Then  they  called  a  meeting  of  all  the 

peasants  who  were  elected  to  represent  the  diiferent  villages  around— 
this  was  a  county'  seat;  that  is  what  it  Avas. 

Senator  Steeling.  A  county  soviet? 

Mr.  .  They  called  them  in  to  hold   another  election  and 

one  of  the  men  told  me  this  story.  Here  are  the  very  words  that  they 
used  at  this  election.  They  called  these  peasants  in  and  one  of  these 
men  from  the  capital  said  to  them, "'  We  have  got  to  elect  a  new  soviet. 
This  soviet  is  going  to  be  Bolshevik.  If  you  elect  any  man  to  this 
soviet  that  is  not  a  Bolshevik  we  will  shoot  him.  Any  man  who  is 
here  that  is  not  a  Bolshevik  can  get  out." 

Well,  they  pretty  nearly  all  went  out.  A  few  stayed  around.  1 
do  not  know  whether  they  were  Bolshevik  or  what  they  were.  They 
had  some  elections,  but  they  did  not  elect  enough  men.  Whether 
they  could  not  find  enough  candidates  or  whether  there  were  not 
enough  If^ft  in  the  paity  I  don't  know.  So  one  of  them  just  went 
around  the  village  asking  who  were  Bolshevik,  and  they  went  over 
the  village  and  picked  out  men  for  that  soviet.  I  looked  into  the 
character  of  one  man  protty  well  and  I  found  that  he  was  a  drunk- 
ard, had  never  owned,  you  might  say.  the  shirt  on  his  back;  just  a 
thug.  He  was  one  of  the  representatives.  He  was  called  in  there 
and  put  in,  and  told  "  You  are  elected."  That  is  the  way  they  car- 
ried on  the  election  there,  and  I  think  you  will  find  that  that  story  is 
typical  of  how  they  elect  their  Soviets  all  over  Eussia. 

Senator  Sterling.  How  are  those  members  of  the  soviet  appor- 
tioned among  the  population ;  what  is  the  ratio  ? 

Mr. .  TJiat  I  have  forgotten.     I  think  it  is  1  to  every  ^.I.OOO 

workmen  and  1  to  every  42.">,000  peasants.  There  has  been  a  com- 
plaint about  it  on  the  part  of  the  peasants. 

(Thereupon,  at  .5.30  o'clock  p.  m.,  the  subcommittee  adjourned 
until  to-morrow.  Friday,  February  14,  1910.  at  2.30  o'clock  p.  m.) 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 


FRIDAY,  rEBRTTAKY   14,   1919. 

United  States  Senate, 
Subcommittee  of  the  Committee  on  the  Judiciary, 

Washington,  D.  G. 
The  subcommittee  met,  pursuant  to  adjournment,  at  2.30  o'clock 
p.  m.,  in  room  226,  Senate  Office  Building,  Senator  Lee  S.  Overman 
presiding. 

Present:  Senators  Overman  (chairman),  King,  Wolcott,  Nelson, 
and  Sterling. 

Senator    Overman.  The    committee    will    come    to    order.     Maj. 
Humes,  will  you  please  call  the  next  witness? 
Maj.  Humes.  I  will  call  Madame  Breshkovskaya. 

TESTIMONY  OF  MES.  CATKERINE  BEESHKOVSKAYA. 

(The  witness  was  sworn  by  the  chairman.) 

Maj.  Humes.  When  did  you  leave  Eussia? 

Mrs.  Breshkovskaya.  I  left  Russia  two  months  ago. 

Maj.  Humes.  When  you  left  Eussia  what  was  the  condition  of  the 
schools  in  Eussia  ?     Were  they  in  operation  ? 

Mrs.  Breshkovskaya.  We  had  no  schools,  we  had  no  teachers,  we 
had  no  pencils,  no  inks.  Even  when  I  was  in  Moscow,  for  months 
we  could  not  get  ink.    When  you  did  get  it,  it  was  very  bad. 

Maj.  Humes.  Do  you  know  whether  the  schools  are  in  operation 
in  any  part  of  Eussia? 

Mrs.  Breshkovskaya.  There  were  schools  last  year,  but  now  they 
are  empty.  The  teachers  were  thrown  out  by  the  Bolsheviki,  and 
many  had  nothing  to  do,  because  they  had  no  furniture,  no  materials 
to  teach  the  children.  There  were  also  no  books.  I  was  asked  by 
my  teachers  to  come  to  America  and  to  pray,  and  pray  very  deeply, 
to  bring  some  millions  of  books  back  to  our  peasant  children,  for  we 
had  no  books. 

Maj.  Humes.  When  you  loft  Eussia,  were  any  of  the  factories  in 
Russia  running? 

Mrs.  Breshkovskaya.  Perhaps  you  have  read  in  your  papers  and 
perhaps  you  have  learned  from  your  own  people  in  the  Eed  Cross 
and  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  in  Eussia  that  there  is 
no  clothing,  no  food,  and  no  goods.  Even  our  cooperations  have  noth- 
ing to  sell  to  the  peasants,  for  we  have  no  industry  now  at  all.  The 
factories  are  destroyed,  and  there  are  no  importations,  for  we  have 
no  transportation ;  no  railroads  for  transportation. 

Eussia  gives  the  privilege  to  every  American  to  come  there,  and 
it  is  our  custom  and  habit  to  give  preference  especially  to  the  Ameri- 
85723—19 16  241 


242  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

can  people.  For  many  years  we  were  accustomed  to  treat  the  Ameri- 
can people  as  our  friends.  Up  until  this  time  the  Russian  people 
were  fond  of  the  American  people,  and  they  were  not  afraid  of  their, 
intervention. 

Industry  is  quite  destroyed,  and  we  have  no  furniture  for  the  use 
of  our  schools.  We  have  no  machines ;  we  have  no  tools,  no  scissors, 
no  knives,  or  any  of  such  things.  We  have  here  many  merchants  who 
came  to  beg  something  for  Russia,  some  goods ;  but  nothing  is  running 
to  transport  them. 

Senator  O^^erman.  Where  is  your  home,  madam  ? 

Mrs.  Beeshkovskata.  My  home,  sir,  is  Russia. 

Senator  Overman.  What  part  of  Russia? 

Mrs.  Breshkovskaya.  All  over.  I  have  no  home  of  my  own;  no 
house,  no  home. 

Senator  Nelson.  What  part  of  Russia  were  you  born  in  ? 

Mrs.  Beeshkovskata.  You  know,  perhaps,  that  half  of  my  life  I 
spent  in  prison  and  in  Siberia. 

Senator  Overman.  How  long  were  you  in  prison  ? 

Mrs.  Beeshkovskata.  Thirty-two  years. 

Senator  Overman.  Thirty-two  years  in  prison  ? 

Mrs.  Breshkovskata.  Yes;  in  prison,  in  exile,  and  at  hard  work, 
altogether,  in  the  hands  of  our  despotism,  for  32  years ;  that  is  all. 

Senator  Overman.  What  is  your  age  now  ? 

Mrs.  Beeshkovskata.  Seventy-five. 

Senator  Wolcott.  For  what  were  you  in  prison  ? 

Mrs.  Breshkovskaya.  For  socialist  propaganda  among  my  people. 
We  have  had  a  dynasty  of  moiiarchs,  who  were  terrible  despots,  in 
Russia. 

Perhaps  you  have  all  heard  that  15  years  ago  I  was  in  America, 
and  I  told  all  that  to  your  citizens. 

Senator  Overman.  How  does  the  condition  of  the  Russian  people 
to-day  compare  with  the  condition  when  you  first  came  over  here? 

Mrs.  Beeshkovskata.  We  Russian  socialists  and  revolutionists 
were  so  happy  to  see  Russia  free  two  years  ago,  and  we  hoped  when 
we  got  quite  free  to  get  excellent  laws  for  her  freedom  all  over 
Russia,  under  the  government  of  Kerensky.  We  got  political  free- 
dom and  personal  and  social  freedom,  and  we  hoped  to  begin  to 
build  the  Russian  State  on  a  new  form.  We  could  do  it,  for  the 
government  was  in  the  hands  of  the  people,  and  all  the  peasants 
and  all  the  workmen  and  all  the  soldiers  were  together  and  accepted 
those  laws.  We  hoped  to  get  land  for  all,  and  the  Kerensky  govern- 
ment wrote  many  times  in  the  papers  and  announced  that  the  people 
ATOukl  get  the  land,  but  that  we  should  wait  until  there  could  be  a 
national  assembly  which  would  confirm  all  these  new  laws.  So  I 
say  that  for  six  months  the  Russian  people  were  free,  and  had  in  their 
hands  every  possibility  to  have  order  and  to  have  freedom,  and  to 
have  land. 

Senator  Overman.  Have  you  freedom  there  now? 

Mrs.  Breshkovkaya.  Perhaps  you  know,  sir,  that  many  years 
ago  the  German  Government  sent  her  spies  over  to  Russia  and  pi'e- 
pared  this  war ;  and  not  only  the  Germans,  but  many  Russians  who 
were  abroad.  When  the  revolution  Avas  on  and  everybody  was  free, 
and  Russia  was  about  to  have  a  constituent  assembly,  out  of  Germany 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  24  £ 

came  Lenine  and  Trotsky  with  their  group,  and  all  these  traitors  of 
Russia  came  to  begin  their  propaganda.  Perhaps  you  will  say  it  was 
the  fault  of  our  provisional  government  not  to  take  them  and  put 
them  into  prison.  Perhaps  you  will  say  it ;  but  the  government  was  so 
liberal  and  hoped  to  see  our  people  so  happy  with  new  possibilities, 
that  it  would  not  make  any  arrests.  It  was  too  liberal.  And,  as  vou 
will  remember,  it  was  a  time  of  war,  and  Russia  was  weary  of  this 
war,  and  there  were  20,000,000  Russians,  grown  up  boys  and  men,  who 
were  sent  to  the  front,  and  for  three  years  Russia  was  forced  to  work 
only  for  these  20,000,000,  making  nothing  for  herself.  The  people 
were  tired  and  weary,  and  our  soldiers,  when  they  got  the  propaganda 
from  Germany  and  from  the  Bolsheviki  who  came  into  Russia,  were 
very  glad  to  hear  it.  They  believed  that  the  German  population  were 
brothers  of  our  Russian  soldiers,  that  the  German  soldiers  and  the 
Russian  soldiers  were  brothers,  so  they  had  no  reason  for  continuing 
the  war. 

Then  Lenine  and  Trotsky,  with  the  aid  of  German  money,  over- 
flowed Russia  with  their  propaganda. 

We  also  have  now  many,  many  millions  of  paper  money  printed 
by  Lenine  and  Trotsky,  and  it  is  a  great  misfortune  for  Russia.  All 
the  people  who  served  our  tyrants  in  Russia,  the  old  bureaucratic 
class,  the  gendarmes,  all  those  of  the  old  regime,  became  Bolsheviki, 
and  they  made  a  large  company  who  would  overthrow  the  regime  of 
Kerensky  in  Russia. 

After  October  of  1917,  when  we  saw  that  the  Kerensky  govern- 
ment was  overthrown,  with  all  faithful  servants  of  our  people  we 
immediately  addressed  our  hopes  and  our  prayers  to  our  so-called 
allies.  I  myself,  14  months  ago,  wrote  a  letter  to  the  ambassador  ot 
America,  Mr.  Francis,  exposing  to  him  all  that  was  done;  that  we 
had  no  national  assembly  in  which  people  could  express  their  views ; 
that  it  was  overthrown  by  the  Bolsheviki,  and  instead  we  came  under 
two  gendarmes,  Lenine  and  Trotsky.  Our  people,  believing  perhaps 
at  first  that  they  would  do  some  good,  even  listened  to  them.  Lenine 
said  himself,  "  Nothing  will  be  of  us.  There  will  be  another  czar 
after  the  Bolshe^'iki.    But  a  legend  will  remain  in  Russia  after  us." 

But  now,  these  days,  all  say  Russia  is  in  fault.  I  wrote  to  your 
embassy  in  Russia  that  if  you  would  be  so  good  as  to  give  us  some 
support  (from  50,000  good  soldiers  of  your  armies)  the  Bolsheviki 
would  be  overthrown.    Yet  I  got  no  answer. 

Meanwhile  in  Siberia,  and  over  all  Russia,  the  criminals  were  set 
at  liberty,  and  after  the  Brest-Litovsk  peace  we  got  in  Moscow  two 
mighty  rulers,  Lenine,  and  Gen.  Mirbach  from  Prussia.  He  was 
there,  and  he  was  all  over  Russia.  He  asked  to  get  all  the  Germa.i 
and  Magyar  prisoners  to  be  gathered  and  armed,  to  malce  new  troop.i 
against  Russia.  He  asked,  too,  to  disarm  at  once  the  Czecho-Slovaks, 
who  forced  their  way  to  Vladivostok  to  get  to  France.  Lenine  obeyed 
these  orders  and  sent  troops  to  do  it.  The  Czecho-Slovaks  had  no 
more  desire  to  remain  in  Russia.  They  wished  to  go  to  France.  Rus- 
sia, after  the  Brest-Litovsk  peace,  could  not  use  their  forces,  so  that 
they  tried  to  get  to  Vladivostok,  and  their  little  army  of  80.000  troops 
were  dispersed  over  the  Volga  and  awav  about  Siberia.  Mirbach 
understood  that  this  was  so  much  good  for  those  soldiers  to  j::3i  "> 
France  and  come  back  against  Germany,  so  he  gave  the  order  to^ 


244  BOLSHEVIK  PKOPAGANDA. 

disarm  them.  The  first  troops,  who  were  nearest  to  ^Moscow,  were 
disarmed.  Yet  they  left  some  arms  with  them.  Then  IMirbach 
ordered  to  disarm  tliem  all — every  Czecho-Slovak  soldier. 

Then  came  some  Eed  Guards  from  the  part  of  the  Bolsheviki  out 
of  Moscow,  with  some  oificers,  and  they  asked  the  Czecho-Slovaks  to 
be  disarmed.  The  Czecho-Slovaks  understood  that  if  disarmed  they 
would  be  as  prisoners  and  left  in  Siberia,  and  that  Mirbach  would 
make  of  them  all  he  wished ;  so  they  decided  not  to  go  to  Siberia  and 
not  to  he  disarmed,  but  to  turn  toward  the  west,  and  they  began  to 
fight — these  gallant  soldiers. 

First,  they  took  the  town  of  Nicolaievsk,  and  then  Omsk  and  then 
Tobolsk. 

All  the  time  Lenine  and  Trotsk}'  and  all  the  so-called  Bolsheviki 
were  entertained  and  given  support  from  Germany  by  the  German 
Kaiser  and  liis  Government.  I  do  not  know  if  the  German  people 
were  in  this  complot.  Certainly  German  soldiers,  many  of  them, 
were,  for  they  would  make  show  of  their  brotherhood  to  our  soldiers. 

After  disorder  grew,  after  all  our  factories  and  mills  were  de- 
stroj'ed  in  Moscow  and  Petrograd,  all  our  depots  and  supplies  which 
had  been  provided  by  our  zemst^'o,  by  Kerensky's  government,  all  that 
was  given  to  the  Germans.  The  Bolsheviki  could  not  oppose  in  any 
wav.  They  were  quite  dependent  on  the  German  Government  and 
Mil-bach  and  the  other  German  generals,  for  we  had  no  army,  and  he 
would  have  the  support  of  the  German  Government. 

Senator  Steeling.  Were  German  soldiers  helping  the  Bolsheviki 
against  the  Czecho-Slovaks  ? 

Mrs.  Beeshkovskata.  Help  themi  Against  the  Czecho-Slovaks? 
Certainly,  and  the  Czecho-Slovaks  combated  vtry  well  with  the  Ger- 
man people  and  the  Magyars.  They  hated  them,  yes.  Now  they  are 
entirely  for  themselves,  and  as  they  have  their  own  republic,  they 
would  go  back.  Now  Russia  will  be  left  quite  alone.  Yes ;  if  we  had 
our  own  forces ;  the  Russian  forces  against  the  Bolsheviki.  We  had  no 
organization  to  fight  with  them.  The  Bolsheviki  grew  and  grew  in 
forces.  Idle  men,  who  did  not  have  any  work,  for  all  the  factories 
were  shut,  nolens  volens  became  Bolsheviki,  too,  because  there  was 
nothing  to  eat.  The  industries  were  all  gone.  The  factories  were 
shut,  and  there  was  no  material  to  work  on  and  no  desire  to  work  on 
the  part  of  the  workers.  They  said  all  the  bourgeois  had  to  be  over- 
thrown, and  the  workmen  would  work  alone  to  make  our  industries. 
Not  so  many,  but  a  few,  of  the  Bolsheviki  gave  the  example  of  giving 
the  factories  into  the  hands  of  the  workmen.  In  one  or  two  months  it 
all  was  destroyed.  Nobody  worked,  and  they  could  not  continue  be- 
cause they  were  inexperienced  in  these  matters. 

Our  peasants  alone  are  working  in  the  villages.  There  is  not  any 
industry  since  then.  For  instance,  take  the  coal  mines;  it  is  so  easy 
to  use  them.  But  they  could  not  use  them.  You  must  feel,  yourself, 
the  need  of  the  Russian  people. 

We  ask  you  for  everything.  We  ask  you  to  give  us  paper,  to  give 
us  scissors,  to  give  us  matches,  to  give  us  clothes,  to  give  us  leather  to 
make  boots.  We  ask  everything;  not  because  we  are  so  poor,  but  all 
our  riches  are  under  the  ground.  Russia  is  destroyed  in  industry  and 
husbandry.  There  is  no  industry  at  all.  What'we  need  is  to" have 
handicrafts  in  Russia,  to  have  schools,  and  to  spin  and  weave,  and  to 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  241 

make  boots;  because  we  are  naked.  I  am  ashamed  to  expii^ss  myself 
that  we  are  like  mendicants  now;  that  ^^'e  must  ask  everything,'  ever 
things  like  this  [indicating  a  penholder],  but  it  is  so.  Vou'know 
when  you  send  your  Eed  Cross  you  send  your  medicines  and  (•vi>r\ 
sort  of  necessity.  If  you  came  without  your  own  medicines  and  othei 
things,  without  your  clothing,  you  would  do  nothing,  because  there  if 
nothing  to  work  with.  ' 

Also  I  assert  that  the  Bolsheviki  destroyed  Enssia  and  divided  h 
and  corrupted  the  people  of  Russia.  They  turned  loose  on  the  peo- 
ple all  the  criminals  that  were  out  and  in  the  prisons.  They  are  mm 
with  the  Bolsheviki.  They  have  ne\-er  a  yoA  ic-<  com|:0£;:;;l  ^,J  all  h ,.:.  ji 
people.    They  are  the  refuse  of  our  people  in  Euasia. 

And  now  you  ask,  how  does  the  people  support  such  conditions '( 
Dear  me,  our  people  supported  for  300  years  our  desj^otism,  and 
when  15  years  ago  1  was  here  in  America  I  was  asked  ''  If  youi 
despotism  is  so  bad,  why  do  you  people  stand  it?  "  Our  peoi^le  arc 
illiterate.  Our  people  never  had  access  to  the  government ;  never  hac 
sense  to  deal  with  the  political  questions;  ncA-er  were  pei'mitted  tc 
read  papers  where  was  stated  the  truth.  Our  people  are  like  children 
There  is  a  person  here  who  has  spent  three  years  in  Russia,  ami  he 
■says  to  me,  "  Oh,  yes ;  to  understand  the  psychology  of  your  people 
one  must  understand  the  psycholog}'  of  children."  They  are  good- 
hearted  and  openhearted,  and  they  ha^■e  confidence  in  everv'.ue 
especially  in  those  who  after  so  many  hundreds  of  cycles  of  repres- 
sion and  poverty  and  suffering  will  promise  them  to  ha^o  peace,  as 
did  the  Bolsheviki ;  to  have  bread,  to  have  schools,  to  have  everything 
They  did  believe  it.  Now.  they  do  not  believe  anyone.  But  thcic  i; 
nothing  now  to  have.  And  after  that,  I  do  not  hope  that  any  of  oui 
allies  will  be  so  generous — I  will  say  so  bold — as  to  give  us  armed 
help.    I  do  not  hope. 

I  see  everybody"  is  so  much  involved  with  their  own  affairs  and  in- 
terests, that  Russia  is  left  alone.  Yet  the  Russian  people  woidd  be 
raised  up  by  those  who  would  give  them  help,  Avho  would  give  them 
tokens  of  their  friendship  not  only  with  words  and  not  only  with 
promises,  but  with  real  help ;  to  secure  our  railroads,  for  instance;  tc 
have  for  us  school  books ;  to  have  for  us  merchandise  and  several  sorts 
of  machines;  for  our  peasants  began  to  be  accustomed  t"  have 
machines  out  of  Germany  and  out  of  America.  Now,  we  have  none 
at  all.  All  that  wc  had  before  is  used  up,  now.  For  five  years  we 
have  not  been  working  for  ourselves;  for  five  years,  three  years  with 
Germany  and  noAv  two  years  in  civil  war.  Lenine  and  Trotsky  prom- 
ised to  make  peace  and  to  have  peace  in  Russia,  a'^d  after  their  peace 
with  the  Germans  in  Brest-Litovsk  they  said.  "  We  will  rec-.niSLruct 
Russia  ";  and  when  German  troops  came  into  west  Russia,  and  made 
every  sort  of  disorder,  then  Trotsky  exclaimed,  "  We  shall  have  a 
crusade  against  Germany:  "  yet  in  tw,o  weeks  Lenir.c  made  a  decla- 
ration, "  We  are  not  so  "foolish  as  to  begin  again  to  make  vrar  with 
somebody,  for  certainly  otherwise  our  efforts  to  deepen  and  dcoi)en 
the  revolution  would  fail,"  and  instead  of  beginning  to  make  war 
with  the  German  people,  they  began  to  make  civil  war  in  Russia ; 
and  instead  of  having  one  front,  between  Russia  and  Germany,  we 
have  now,  I  will  not  say  five,  but  I  will  say  hundreds  of  fronts  all 
over  Russia,  for  everywhere  we  have  gangs  and  bands.     Now.  the 


246  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

people,  being  starving,  being  naked,  they  will  go  and  serve  Trotsky 
or  any  leader  or  any  general,  who  will  make  them  brigands.  Here 
they  turn  around,  and  Avith  Germans,  and  others,  prisoners  of  Russia, 
all  Eussia  is  robbed,  and  all  Russia  has  nothing  now,  and  all  Russia 
will  fight,  perhaps,  for  many  years  among  themselves,  before  they 
get  out  of  this  boiling  pot,  and  will  find  out  an  issue  for  themselves. 

1  will  not  say  anybody  is  in  fault,  no;  but  we  are  left  alone,  and 
we  do  not  now  hope  to  get  any  support  from  any  side.  It  will  be 
very  hard  for  us  to  fight  in  our  own  countiy  for  five,  six,  I  do  not 
know  how  many  years,  before  we  begin  to  be  reasonable  and  strong- 
minded,  and  understand  our  own  interests. 

Yes,  the  people  is  depressed,  morally  and  spiritually  depressed ;  and 
it  is  not  so  fresh,  you  know,  not  at  all.  Depressed,  the  people  is.  And 
now  bolshevism  will  not  be  finished  in  Russia  so  soon,  for  we  see  now 
that  it  spreads  more  and  more  around  Russia.  When  I  was  talking 
to  one  member  of  our  elected  government.  Gen.  Boldoreff,  he  said, 
"  See.  in  some  years  we  are  going  to  give  help  and  restore  order  in 
Europe."  Certainly,  Russia  shall  help  herself,  and  have  rest  and 
order,  and  then  it  is  quite  sure  that  this  venom  of  Bolshevism  will  die 
out.  You  in  America,  you  mix  together  Bolshevism  and  socialism.  I 
have  been  a  socialist  for  50  years,  and  1  wished  to  get  my  people  free, 
and  have  all  political  rights  in  Russia;' and  when  two  years  ago  we 
got  them,  then  I  would  say  to  myself,  '"  Now  we  will  construct,  and 
not  destroj\  We  will  construct;  we  Avill  raise  our  people  and  build 
and  construct  and  create,  to  make  a  beautiful  place  out  of  Russia." 
And  the  Bolsheviki  are  now  saying,  "  We  must  destroy,  and  destroy, 
and  destroy." 

I  have  a  letter  from  one  of  m}''  young  partners  who  brought  his 
wife  from  Petrograd  to  ^Vladivostok.  Everywhere  where  the  Bolshe- 
viki are,  there  are  no  intelligent  people;  there  is  no  intelligence;  all 
killed  or  hidden,  for  they  destroyed  not  only  our  factories  and  our 
mills,  and  not  only  our  schools,  but  they  destroyed,  they  killed,  all  the 
intelligent  people,  the  best  professors,  the  best  professional  men,  the 
best  men  we  had  in  Russia,  hundreds  of  them;  and  I  myself  was 
hidden  for  two  months  in  Petrograd,  and  for  six  months  in  Moscow 
before  I  left  it.  Thousands  of  old  socialists,  revolutionists,  are  killed 
by  the  Bolsheviki  as  being  reactionary  and  counter-revolutionists. 

Senator  Overman.  Why  did  you  hide^ 

jMrs.  Breshkovskava.  Oh.  dear  me !  I  was  illegal  in  Eussia.  I 
have  friends  who  hid  me.  I  expected  to  live  in  Russia,  in  this  part 
where  there  are  not  Bolsheviki,  and  to  work  with  my  iDeasants.  Our 
peasants  aie  everywhere;  and  evcrj'  peasant  is  so  tired  of  tlie  Bol- 
shevism that  he  only  says. "'  If  only  some  good  people  would  come  and 
rescue  us !  "  Very  oiten  I  have  said,  "  For  shame  !  You  ask  help  of 
them,  and  you  ask  the  American  people.  Why  do  you  not  help  your- 
selves? "  "  Oh,  we  are  so  tired;  and  we  are  disarmed."  You  see,  the 
(yerman  Government  was  so  clever,  had  so  much  foresight ;  and  all 
our  soldiers  who  were  discharged  were  disarmed  before  this  coup 
detat. 

Senator  Sterling.  So  that  the  peasants  had  no  arms '. 

Mrs.  Beeshkovskaya.  \o  ?rnis,  no  powder.  They  were  without 
anv  arri-s.     And  the  Bolsheviki  have  all  things. 


BOLSHEVIK  PEOPAGANDA.  247 

I  will  finish  my  speech  by  repeating  what  I  have  said,  if  you 
Americans  could  help  us  and  aid  us  to  have  in  Eussia  a  national  con- 
stituent assembly,  it  would  appease  all  the  people.  When  it  is  said 
that  you  Americans  do  not  know  how  you  can  act,  it  is  not  essential,  to 
my  mind.  You  could  act ;  and  in  Eussia  you  can  not  understand  how 
it  is.  It  is  quite  simple.  We  are  an  original  people,  perhaps; 
but  we  need  what  all  other  people  need.  We  need  order ;  we  need  to 
work ;  we  need  political  freedom ;  we  need  all  that  is  due  to  every  free 
nationality;  a  quite  democratic  government;  not,  as  they  claim,  any 
Lenine  and  Trotslcy,  but  a  government  elected  by  the  people. 

We  must  have  good  transportation.  We  have  now  none.  Also,  we 
must  have  schools. 

Maj.  Httmes.  Which  government  treated  the  i^eople  of  Eussia  the 
best,  the  old  regime  government  or  the  Trotsky-Lenine  government  ? 

Mrs.  Bkeshkovskaya.  Ah,  perhaps  many  people  are  now,  espe- 
cially among  the  peasants,  calling  for  the  Czar  again.  They  were 
denied  paper  and  newspapers  and  education,  but  they  could  work; 
and  that  is  now  impossible.  Everywhere  we  have  fighting  fronts,  and 
everywhere  the  people  are  persecuted,  and  everywhere  we  have  Sov- 
iets, and  the  Soviets  are  composed  of  people  sent  out  from  Petrograd 
and  Moscow,  that  rule  the  district.  Certainly  the  mindful  would 
never  have  a  tsar  again;  never,  never!  Even  the  most  of  the 
people  never  would  have  him  again ;  and  we  will  fight  until  we  have 
a  democratic  government.  But  when  we  compare  this  view  with  the 
conditions  under  Lenine  and  Trotslcy,  if  it  would  endure  twenty 
years,  for  instance,  Eussia  would  be  dead.  The  people  would  be  kept 
corrupted. 

Senator  Nelson.  Do  you  believe  that  Lenine  and  Trotslcy  were  the 
tools  of  Germany  ? 

Mrs.  Beeshkovskaya.  I  do  not  believe  it ;  I  am  sure  of  it,  sir. 

Senator  Nelson.  Do  you  believe  that  they  received  German  money  ? 

Mrs.  Beeshkovskaya.  Yes.  They  also  make  this  paper  money  and 
flood  Eussia  with  it.  Every  pood  of  our  rye  bread  now  costs  500  or 
600  rubles. 

Senator  Nelson.  Do  you  believe  that  the  bolshevik  government  of 
Lenine  and  Trotsky  is  a  tyranny  and  a  danger  and  a  menace  to 
Eussia  ? 

Mrs.  Beeshkovskaya.  It  is.  But  more  than  a  danger,  it  is  destroy- 
ing Eussia.     It  is  on  the  verge  of  being  quite  destroyed. 

Senator  Nelson.  Do  you  believe  that  this  government  will  be  de- 
tructive  of  the  liberties  of  the  Eussian  people  ?  _ 

Mrs.  Beeshkovskaya.  Alrea,dy  we  have  no  liberty  in  Eyssia.  No 
newspapers  except  the  bolshevik  newspapers  are  permitted,  sir,  and 
therefore  you  read  only  bolshevik  newspapers.  There  are  no  universi- 
ties no  colleges,  and  no  schools.  All  of  them  are  shut.  Certainly 
Eussia  will  struggle  and  will  shed  her  own  blood  for  many,  many 
years  to  become  free.    We  have  no  freedom  in  Eussia. 

Senator  Nelson.  Is  this  government  by  Lenine  and  Trotsky  worse 
for  the  Eussian  people  than  even  the  bad  government  of  the  Czar  ? 

Mrs.  Beeshkovskaya.  What  a  question  do  you  ask,  sir !  I,  for  in- 
stance would  suffer  for  twenty  years  not  to  have  a  czar;  but  simple 
people'  who  work  for  their  bread  would  certainly  prefer  a  czar  to 


248  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Trotsky  and  Lenine.  I  can  not  believe  that  180,000,000  people 
\TOuld  have  to  suffer  and  struggle  without  any  peace.  It  is  impossible. 
It  will  be  finislied.  And  if  Eussia  will  have  a  czar,  if  Eussia  will 
have  dictators,  if  Eussia  will  have  bolsheviki,  it  will  be  the  fault  of 
our  allies,  because  they  do  not  help  us. 

Senator  Nelson.  What  is  the  feeling  of  the  Eussian  peasants  to- 
wards the  bolshe^•ik  government?  How  do  vou  stand  with  reference 
to  it? 

^Irs.  Beeshkovskaxa.  They  are  all  against  the  bolsheviki.  When 
the  bolsheviki  come  to  the  village  and  ask  for  bread  and  grain  and  po- 
tatoes and  meat,  they  fight  with  them.  They  fight  with  sticks  against 
them.  They  will  not  be  robbed.  They  have  been  robbed  by  German 
troops  and  robbed  by  the  bolshevik  troops,  and  robbed  by  Magyar 
troops.  The  bolsheviki  consider  the  peasants  bourgeois  if  they  have  a 
cow,  some  grain,  and  some  potatoes.  Only  proletariat,  only  those  who 
have  nothing  at  all,  can  go  about  Eussia  and  rob  everyone.  We  have 
no  banks,  we  ha^-e  no  stores  or  shops,  we  have  no  ships,  we  have 
nothing  now,  and  we  have  thousands  and  thousands  of  people  without 
work,  who  join  the  troops  and  go  all  over  Eussia. 

Senator  Steeling.  I  would  like  to  ask  what  you  think  of  the 
withdrawal  of  the  allied  forces  from  Eussia — the  French,  British, 
and  American  troops,  that  were  there? 

Mrs.  Beeshko^'skaya.  You  ask  only  about  the  American  troops? 

Senator  Steeling.  All  allied  troops. 

Mrs.  Beeshkovsivata.  I  shall  be  frank  and  say  that  the  French 
and  British  troops,  especially  the  British  troops  in  Omsk,  were  in 
fault  for  the  last  coup  d'etat.  Certainly  if  thej^  had  not  had  those 
troops  they  would  not  have  made  us  appoint  dictators  instead  of 
electing  people. 

Senator  Steeling.  I  do  not  quite  understand. 

Mrs.  Beeshkovskata.  The  French  and  British  troops  in  Omsk  are 
responsible  for  the  coup  d'etat  which  put  a  dictator  in  in  place  of  an 
elected  assembly,  and  of  course  we  are  not  in  favor  of  such  kind  of 
troops. 

Senator  Steeling.  But  aside  from  that,  do  you  think  the  presence 
of  allied  troops,  American,  French,  and  British,  aside  from  the  cir- 
cumstance that  you  name,  would  be  helpful  to  Eussia  ? 

Mrs.  Beeshkovskaya.  If  they  should  fight  with  us  against  the 
bolsheviki  they  would  aid  us,  but  when  they  leave  the  bolsheviki 
to  do  what  they  wish  to  do,  it  will  not  help  us.  Eussia  has  no  arms, 
no  munitions,  nothing,  and  the  allied  forces  are  coo  few;  1,000 
British,  2,000  French,  and  1,000  Italians.  Already  our  neighbors, 
the  Japanese,  are  sending  in  their  troops,  and  instead  of  having  in 
Eussia  the  American  intervention,  American  aid,  we  will  have  the 
intervention  of  Japanese  troops,  with  very  selfish  intentions.  And 
perhaps  some  dictator  will  be  able  to  use  them  to  give  the  whole  of 
Siberia  to  the  Japanese  people  and  to  keep  Eussia  for  some  years 
more  in  civil  war.  I  assure  you,  sir,  there  will  be  a  time  when  the 
Japanese  and  German  people  will  have  an  alliance;  and  certainly 
the  first  who  will  suffer  will  be  Eussia.  You  will  not  help  us  unless 
you  keep  out  such  invaders  as  the  Japanese,  and  help  us  to  get  rid 
of  the  criminals  such  as  the  Bolsheviki.    Of  that  I  am  sure. 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  24 { 

Senator  Sterling.  Do  you  think  a  sufficient  allied  force  in  Russis 
would  help  to  restore  the  constituent  assembly  to  power  and  giv( 
you  a  democratic  government? 

Mrs.  Beeshkoyskata.  Not  only  a  lai-ge  force  of  troops  would  help 
but  if  committees  would  come  to  Russia  and  ask  to  have  an  assembl] 
formed  in  Russia,  it  would  help.  If  you  had  come  to  our  help  i 
year  ago,  perhaps  20,000  of  your  troops  would  have  been  sufficient 
Now  it  will  take  50,000;  not  less  and  perhaps  more.  Fifty  thousanc 
armed  troops  that  would  fight  would  help  us  to  reestablish  the  con 
stituent  assembly. 

Senator  Sterling.  Do  you  think,  Madame,  that  an  army  of  15,00( 
or  20,000  allied  troops  would  have  prevented  the  establishment  of  i 
Bolshevik  government  in  Moscow? 

Mi's.  Breshkoyskaya.  I  am  sure  of  it.  Even  yesterday  a  Czecho 
Slovak  said  to  me  that  if  they  were  not  supported  they  could  not  hole 
out;  they  could  not  fight  alone.  The  Russian  people  have  no  arm 
and  the  BolsheYiki  would  be  sure  to  get  through  into  IJkrainia,  anc 
with  the  aid  of  the  German  troops  they  would  go  straight  througl 
the  country.  When  you  ask  how  many  troops  would  be  needed,  r 
depends.  If  you  put  a  million  troops  in  a  place  and  they  did  noth 
ing,  they  would  not  be  as  good  as  50,000  troops  who  could  fight.  I 
you  get  50,000  troops  that  will  fight,  that  will  be  enough. 

Senator  Steeling.  Do  you  think  such  troops  would  be  welcome( 
by  all  but  the  Bolsheviki? 

Mrs.  Breshkovskay'a.  Certainly,  if  they  asked  for  them  a  year  age 
They  are  crying,  "  Sa^•e  us.  Come  and  defeat  the  Bolsheviki,  for  w 
can  not  exist.    There  is  no  work  in  Russia." 

Senator  Steeling.  Suppose  this  BolshcY-ik  rule  goes  on,  and  as  ; 
result  of  Bolshevik  rule  there  is  disorder  nnd  chaos  in  Russia,  will  i 
not  lead  eventually  to  the  domination  of  Russia  by  Germany  ? 

Mrs.  Beeshkovskay'a.  Certainly. 

Senator  Steeling.  You  think  it  would? 

Mrs.  Beeshkovskaya.  If  Bolshevik  rule  ctmtinues,  Japan  and  G;er 
many  will  cut  Russia  into  pieces.  That  is  quite  plain,  for  havini 
no  forces  to  fight  against  them,  and  always  occupied  with  her  in 
terior  disorders,  certainly  those  two  neighbors  will  come  in  and  mak 
of  Russia  their  own  colonies.  The  Japanese  have  already  begun  t' 
make  them.  They  already  have  bought  houses  and  materials  an( 
goods  in  the  east  of  Siberia,  and  have  openly  confessed  that  it  is  t 
their  interest  to  have  Siberia  in  their  hands,  to  keep  for  themselves 
and  they  say,  "  We  can  not  permit  anyone,  including  the  America] 
people,  to  ask  us  to  take  a  subordinate  position." 

Senator  Steeling.  Is  there  any  possibility  of  America  helping  in 
dustrially  as  long  as  the  Bolsheviki  rule? 

Mrs.  Beeshkovskaya.  While  the  Bolsheviki  rule  ?  Would  you  as. 
us  to  sit  at  the  table  with  criminals  and  deal  with  them?  If  all  Rus 
sia  is  "destroyed,  and  all  the  people  shot  or  hung,  it  means  nothiuj 
to  them.  All  they  want  is  to  sit  and  rule,  after  they  have  corruptei 
our  people,  corrupted  our  soldiers,  and  corrupted  our  sailors  am 
corrupted  our  workers.  Only  peasants  they  could  not  corrupt,  be 
cause  in  every  village  there  are  only  a  very  few  Bolsheviki. 

Senator  Steeling.  And  on  that  question  you  feel  that  you  can  no 
treat  or  deal  with  the  Bolsheviki? 


260  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Mrs.  Breshkovskata.  Certainly  not;  not  when  they  deceive  every- 
body and  destroy  e\  eryone,  especially  honest  people.  Honest  and  in- 
telligent people  are  destroyed  in  Russia.  I  say  to  you  that  for  the 
head  of  Kerensky  they  promised  100,000  rubles — only  to  have  his 
head. 

Senator  Sterling.  Madam,  have  you  read  the  appeal  of  the  Eus- 
sian  Economic  League  to  the  people  of  America  in  regard  to  the 
withdrawal  of  American  forces  from  Russia  ? 

Mrs.  Breshkovskata.  No,  I  have  not. 

Senator  Sterling.  It  is  an  appeal  by  five  or  six  whose  names  I  do 
not  now  recall. 

jNIrs.  Breshkovskata.  I  do  not  remember.  I  read,  sir,  two  months 
ago  that  your  good  President  wanted  to  give  from  your  American 
bank  $5,000,000  to  aid  commerce  between  America  and  Russia  and 
Russian  corporations  and  people.  That  is  very  well.  But  I  ask  you 
what  will  be  the  use  of  this  proposition  if  we  have  already  Ameri- 
can goods  in  Vladivostok,  many  millions  of  tons,  and  we  can  not 
move  them,  and  speculators  get  hold  of  them  and  hold  them  for 
high  prioi'S,  and  thej'  can  not  move  them  because  there  are  no  rail- 
ways^ Sugar  costs  20  rubles  in  Kharbin,  and  they  sell  it  for  800 
rubles  in  Omsk.  It  is  impossible  to  get  goods  from  that  place.  We 
have  no  sugar.  To'day-  some  lady  asked  me  Avhy  we  had  no  sugar. 
A  short  time  ago  we  had  no  grain,  and  we  had  no  oil — no  kerosene 
;;il.  We  have  no  bread.  There  is  some  bread  in  the  villages,  but  in 
Moscow  tliere  is  not.  Neither  is  there  any  in  Petrogracl.  They  have 
no  grain.  \\\  of  our  provinces  are  depending  one  upon  another,  and 
will  have  to  do  so  until  we  have  railroads  and  communication  on  the 
rivers.  Until  then  we  Avill  always  be  depending  upon  one  another. 
All  improvements  in  husbandry  and  in  agriculture  have  been  stopped, 
and  any  improvements  in  industry  have  been  stopped.  We  have  none 
now. 

Bolshevists  got  their  principles  mainly  from  the  socialists,  and 
misused  them.  Instead  of  creating  in  Russia  they  began  to  destroy 
and  overthrow  what  was  done  until  now. 

I  am  surprised  that  you,  who  are  so  clever  and  so  mighty,  you  do 
not  go  and  see  yourselves  what  has  happened  to  Russia.  But  do  not 
see  only  the  Bolsheviki,  in  some  towns,  but  go  thi-ough  all  towns  and 
ask  our  people  and  our  workmen  what  is  their  idea.  Russia  is  12,000 
miles  long  and  6,000  miles  broad,  and  it  can  not  be  known  by  any 
except  those  that  spend  all  their  lives,  as  to  what  is  there,  what 
is  their  people,  and  what  is  their  country,  and  what  are  their  suffer- 
ings, and  what  are  their  needs.  For  2.5  years  I  had  to  learn  and  for 
50  years  to  struggle  against  every  evil  and  every  misfortune  which 
our  people  suffered. 

Senator  Sterling.  To  what  extent,  madam,  are  there  soviet  gov- 
ernments in  Siberia? 

Mrs.  Breshkovskata.  There  are  none.  Perhaps  somewhere  there 
^re,  but  I  do  not  know  of  any  in  Siberia. 

Senator  Sterling.  In  European  Russia  are  there  any  soviet  gov- 
ernments that  are  not  controlled  by  the  Bolshevik  element  ? 

Mrs.  Breshkovskata.  Every  soviet  government  now  springs  up 
controlled  by  brigands,  like  bubbles  out  of  the  water. 


BOLSHEVIK   PEOPAGAWDA.  25 

Senator  Steeling.  They  do  not  have  to  be  residents  of  the  town  o 
•district  in  order  to  beccane  members  of  the  soviet? 

Mrs.  Breshkovskaya.  Now,  they  come  with  guns  and  take  posses 
sion  of  the  Soviets.  If  the  Eussian  people  could  have  been  organizec 
they  -^^ould  have  overthrown  the  Bolsheviki  and  the  Soviets  long  age 
But  there  has  been  a  collapse  of  forces,  a  collapse  of  spirit,  and  w 
can  not  accuse  our  people.  They  have  suffered  all  through  the  cen 
turies,  as  serfs  under  a  despotic  government,  and  now  in  this  terribl 
v.ar  they  ha-^-e  suffered  much.  Many  mothers  had  six  boys  at  th 
front.  They  are  quite  ignorant  of  their  country.  The  people  in  th 
provinces  have  no  conception  of  what  is  going  on  around  them 
Every  peasant  knows  only  his  village,  his  district,  and  nothing  more 
Yet  we  will  work,  and  we  will  learn,  and  some  day  we  will  be 
strong,  religious  people.    We  are  religious. 

Maj.  Humes.  Is  there  a  greater  amount  of  crops  planted  unde 
Bolshevik  rule  than  under  the  old  regime  ? 

Mrs.  BRESHKovsiiAYA.  Planting  is  diminishing.  The  landlords  ar 
not  so  bold  to  risk,  and  the  peasants  are  not  so  sure  the  land  will  b 
for  them,  and  thei-efore  they  will  not  even  attempt  to  cultivate  mud 
land,  and  without  horses  they  can  not,  so  the  planting  diminishe 
and  diminishes.  "We  have  not  exported  any  grain  for  five  years.  Al 
was  left  in  Russia.  Nevertheless  they  are  quite  near  starvation 
What  does  it  mean?  It  means  that  for  instance  in  many  province 
the  peasants  are  hiding  their  grain.  They  will  not  sell  it  into  th 
towns.  They  are  always  saying,  "  Give  us  goods.  Give  us  machinery 
wares  and  goods,  sugar  and  tea,  all  Y>e  need,  and  we  will  sell  you  ou 
grain.  Otherwise,  you  give  us  some  paper  money,  and  what  shall  w 
do  with  it?  Nothing  at  all."  And  they  think,  too,  that  they  must  sel 
at  the  price  fixed  by  the  Bolsheviki  where  there  are  Bolsheviki.  am 
this  price  is  not  high ;  but  when  they  'want  to  get  anything  in  town— 
to  buy  anything  else — thej^  must  pay  for  a  pound  of  sugar  40  rubles 
Therefore  they  will  not  sell  their  grain  to  the  Bolsheviki,  an( 
brigands  are  going  over  Russia  and  robbing  them,  so  that  they  ari 
hiding  their  grain  in  the  ground — making  great  holes  in  the  grounc 
nnd  putting  the  grain  in — and  much  of  the  grain  is  x'otting.  All  ove: 
Russia  it  is  destroy,  and  destroy.  There  is  no  order,  no  industry 
and  no  work. 

Senator  Steelinc.  Do  you  have  any  idea,  madam,  how  man; 
people  have  been  killed  by  the  Bolsheviki?  Has  there  been  an}'  esti 
mate  made? 

Mrs.  Breshkovskata.  It  is  said  that  the  war  against  the  German 
took  only  half  of  those  who  are  killed  now.  Twice  as  much  as  w( 
Irad  in  casualties  during  the  war  have  been  killed  by  the  Bolsheviki 
It  is  not  imaginable  to  you.  They  shoot,  for  instance,  thousands  anc 
thousands  of  them  at  once.  Ever}'  man  and  every  woman  who  ii 
against  them,  as  they  believe,  is  shot  cr  hanged. 

Senator  Over^iax.  How  many  people  have  fled  the  territory  oi 
account  of  this  terrorism  ? 

Mrs.  Bkeshkovskava.  All  the  provinces  are  overflowed  with  refu 
'"■ees.  There  are  refugees  in  every  town  now,  and  we  have  committeei 
for  refuo'ees.  They  come  out  of  the  towns  quite  naiked.  They  comi 
in  durina"the  night,  women  with  children,  and  old  women,  and  man] 


252  BOLSHEVIK  PEOPAGAI^DA. 

of  tliem  come  from  the  towns  quite  naked.  And  of  sickness,  there  is 
ty]^hiis  everywhere. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Do  you  know  of  any  agents  who  are  spreading 
the  Bolshevik  propaganda  in  this  country? 

Mrs.  Beeshkovskaya.  I  have  lieard  of  them.  I  have  heard  that 
you  have  3.000,000  Eussian  Bolshevik  refugees.  Perhaps  it  is  not 
quite  ^o  much.  But  I  am  sure  that  all  the  Bolsheviki,  all  these 
criminals  who  are  making  propaganda  in  Russia,  will  make  the  same 
propaganda  everywhere.  They  will  not  work,  but  they  always  have 
means  to  put  out  this  propaganda.  Here  in  America  your  democ- 
racy could  be  so  well  organized  against  Bolshevism.  I  am  sure  there 
is  liberty  of  association  here,  of  assembly,  of  unions,  and  so  we 
socialists  hoped  to  have  such  an  organization  in  Eussia  during  the 
first  three  or  four  months  after  the  revolution;  but  until  now  man- 
kind has  many  bad  instincts,  it  is  true;  and  when  one  comes  to  the 
poor  people  and  demonstrates  his  worst  side  of  nature,  certainly  they 
will  find  things  pretty  bad.  And  so  it  was  in  Russia.  But  I  am 
glad  to  say  that  all  the  Russian  people  are  not  corrupted.  Yet  it  is 
quite  enough  to  have  some  100,000  of  such  corrupted  people,  to  In-ing 
misfortune  over  the  whole  country.  It  is  quite  enough.  We  have  no 
navy,  we  have  no  factories,  we  have  no  guns,  we  have  no  transporta- 
tion. All  of  those  which  we  had  the  Bolshe-\-iki  have  sold  to  the 
German  people.  ^A'hen  I  spent  six  months  in  hiding  in  Moscow,  every 
day  there  was  a  train  going  to  Orsba,  a  town  down  near  Germany. 
Every  day  they  sent  down  cars  loaded  with  goods  from  Moscow  to 
Germany.  Every  day  goods  were  carried  out.  So  that  our  national 
riches,  our  best  art  productions,  and  all  of  that,  has  gone  to  Germanv. 
All  of  that  they  sent  to  Germany  and  nothing  was  left  for  the  people. 
Ask  anybody  if  the  organization  of  the  Bolsheviki  is  for  the  welfare 
of  our  people,  and  nobody  will  answer  you  that  it  is.  We  have  no 
schools,  no  colleges,  no  universities.  You  will  read  in  the  papers  that 
everybody  is  working  and  learning.  But  the  fact  is  that  there  are 
no  factories,  no  mills,  nor  anything. 

TESTIMONY  OF  ME.  ROGEUS  SMITH. 

(The  witness  was  sworn  by  the  chairman.) 

Maj.  Htjmes.  Mr.  Smith,  where  do  you  live? 

Mr.  Smith.  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  at  present- 
Ma]'.  Humes.  What  is  your  business?  What  are  you  connected 
with  ? 

Mr.  Smith.  The  National  City  Bank. 

Maj.  Hr^iEs.  Were  you  connected  with  the  National  City  Bank 
in  Petrograd? 

Mr.  Smith.  I  was. 

Maj.  Htjmes.  When  did  you  leave  Petrograd? 

Mr.  Smith.  September  2. 

Senator  Wolcott.  What  A^ear? 

Mr.  Smith.  1918. 

Maj.  Humes.  In  September,  1918? 

Mr.  Smith.  Yes. 

Senator  Ovehmax.  Did  you  come  away  with  this  American  colony? 

Mr.  Smith.  Yes,  I  came  out  with  Mr.  Lee's  party. 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  253 

Senator  Ovehjiax.  Why  did  you  leave  there? 

Mr.  Smith.  Why,  tlie  American  consul,  Mr.  Poole,  had  received 
word  from  the  Government  to  get  all  the  Americans  out,  and  we 
look  the  opportunity  to  get  out.  Conditions  were  certainly  get- 
ting worse  and  there  was  no  good  in  our  remaining. 

Maj.  'Humes.  Mr.  Smith,  will  you  just  describe  in  your  own 
way  the  condition  of  affairs  as  you  found  them  in  such  parts  of 
Eussia  as  you  visited,  commencing  with  the  November  revolution 
and  the  events  leading  up  to  that  revolution,  through  to  the  time  you 
left? 

Mr.  Smith.  I  came  in  there  in  June,  1917,  in  the  early  part  of 
June,  and  was  present  at  the  time  the  Bolsheviki  in  July  first  tried 
to  take  power  and  were  put  down  by  Kerensky,  who  brought  up 
forces  from  the  front.  I  was  there  during  the  summer,  and  at  the 
time  when  the  Bolsheviki  wore  finally  successful,  when  Kerensky 
was  forced  to  flee.  They  had  the  provisional  government  in  the 
Winter  Palace — that  is,  the  ministers — and  the  final  taking  of  the 
Winter  Palace  took  place  in  the  early  morning,  and  the  following 
morning  we  saw  prisoners  being  led  out  by  these  sailors  from 
Kronstaclt,  after  the  Bolsheviki  were  in  full  control  of  the  city. 

Maj.  Humes.  What  were  they  leading  the  prisoners  out  for? 

Mr.  Smith.  "\'\1ien  they  had  gathered  them  in  the  palace,  they 
brought  the  ministers  over  to  the  fortress  of  Sts.  Peter  ancl  Paul, 
The  Bolsheviki  had  really  obtained  control  then.  They  had  this  big 
program — land,  peace,  and  bread  for  everybody — and  they  brought 
over  all  the  troops  in  Petrograd,  the  soldiers  that  were  stationed 
there,  to  help  them.  Of  course  it  was  really  started  by  the  workmen 
of  the  factories,  and  they  had  managed  to  convert  the  soldiers  gar- 
risoned in  Petrograd  to  their  ideals,  with  this  platform. 

Maj.  Humes.  Now,  what  was  that  platform? 

Mr.  SstiTH.  Land,  peace,  and  bread.  Peace  with  German}',  land 
for  everybody — the  peasants — and  bread.  I  do  not  think  that  any  oi 
this  has  really  been  successful.    It  is  quite  evident. 

Senator  Overman.  Did  they  get  bread  and  peace? 

Mr.  Smith.  They  haven't  much  bread.  They  give  bread  to  those 
that  work.  Those  that  were  against  them  they  did  not  permit  to 
have  bread. 

Senator  OvEiorAX.  Did  they  divide  up  the  land  among  the  people? 

Mr.  Smith.  They  did  not  exactly  divide  it,  or  at  least  there  was  nc 
special  plan  of  division.  They  simply  took  it.  If  a  man  next  dooi 
had  any  more  land  than  they  had,  they  would  simply  take  it.  There 
was  constant  strife,  as  far  as  I  could  determine.  And  as  soon  as  one 
got  a  little  more  land  than  his  neighbors,  he  was  declared  to  be  bour- 
geois. 

Senator  Wolcott.  It  went  up  and  down  all  the  time? 

Mr.  Smith.  Yes;  constantly. 

Senator  Wolcott.  If  a  man  got  up,  the  penalty  was  that  he  had  to 
go  down  again? 

Mr.  Smith.  Yes. 

The  food  conditions  were  getting  terrible  in  Petrograd.  especially 
in  February,  1918.  In  addition  to  that,  the  Germans  were  within 
50  miles  of  the  city.  No  one  could  tell  whether  they  could  get  up 
there  or  not.     Contradictory  reports  were  printed  in  the  newspapers. 


254  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

In  fact  the  Bolsheviki  themselves  did  not  know.  They  were  com- 
ing so  near  that  people  were  getting  out  of  town.  A  German 
commission  took  real  control  of  the  city.  The  troops,  of  course, 
neA'er  entered,  as  is  well  known.  At  the  time  Mr.  Treadwell,  Mr. 
Brown,  ]\Ir.  Stephens,  ]Mr.  Welsh,  and  seveial  others,  the  last  Ameri- 
cans in  Petrograd,  it  was  said,  evacuated  on  March  19,  ]\Ir.  Treadwell 
Went  to  the  bureau  where  they  are  supposed  to  get  passports 

Senator  Wolcott.  That  was  when  ? 

Mr.  Smith.  March  19.  1918.  He  was  unable  to  make  himself 
understood  in  English  or  Eussian.  The  clerk  spoke  only  German. 
They  got  on  the  train,  and  in  the  station  the  train  was  held  there  for 
some  time.  The  usual  thing  is  for  the  commissar  of  railroads  to 
come  through  and  collect  the  passports.  The  commissar  came 
through  and  he  looked  into  the  apartment  in  which  these  men  were, 
and  he  said  in  broken  English,  "  Well,  boys,  are  you  going  to  take  a 
little  trip  ?  "  This  man  was  named  Shatoff.  He  was  known  by  ilr. 
Brown.    He  was  a  Jew  from  the  East  Side  of  New  York. 

Senator  Nelson.  What  was  his  other  name  ? 

Mr.  Smith.  That  is  the  only  name  I  know. 

Senator  Nelson.  What  was  his  official  position  ? 

Mr.  Smith.  The  commissar  of  the  Nicolai  Kailroad — ^the  chief 
commissar. 

Senator  Nelsox.  He  was  a  Hebrew  from  the  East  Side  of  New 
York? 

Mr.  Smith.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Wolcott.  As  the  commissar  of  that  railroad,  what  were 
his  duties?     Was  he  what  we  call  a  superintendent  of  the  railroad? 

Mr.  Smith.  No;  he  was  supposedly  the  Government  control  officer 
appointed  for  the  railroad.  He  had  no  knowledge  of  the  technique 
of  the  railroad,  or  anything  of  that  sort.  It  was  up  to  him  to  con- 
trol more  or  less  the  operation  of  the  railroad. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Was  it  a  large  railroad  system,  or  just  a  little 
short  line? 

Mr.  Smith.  It  is  the  line  between  Moscow  and  Petrograd. 

Senator  Wolcott.  A  very  important  line,  is  it? 

Mv.  Smith.  It  is  the  best  operated  line  in  the  country  at  this 
present  time. 

Senator  Steelixg.  What  had  this  man's  business  been  in  New 
York? 

Mr.  Smith.  I  do  not  know  what  he  did.  We  did  not  get  any  per- 
sonal history  from  him.  Mr.  Brown  can  tell  you  if  you  get  in 
touch  with  him. 

Senator  Nelson.  Could  he  talk  English? 

Mr.  Smith.  Perfectly. 

Senator  Overman.  Continue  with  what  you  were  about  to  say  when 
you  were  interrupted. 

Mr.  Smith.  He  collected  the  passports,  and  went  through  the  train, 
and  later  came  back  and  said, "  Well,  boys,  I  am  afraid  you  will  have  to 
stay  in  Berlin  to-night ;  you  can  not  go  over  to  Brooklyn  to-night.''  I 
said,  "  What  is  the  matter  "  ?  He  said,  "  There  are  only  about  five  or 
six  passports  of  the  people  on  the  train  that  are  in  order."  That  was 
his  announcement  at  that  time.  We  were  moved  partly  out  in  tiie 
yard,  and  held  up  for  a  long  time,  but  finally  tlie  train  did  actually 


BOLSHEVIK  PEOPAGANDA.  255< 

go  through.  That  was  a  little  incident  that  I  wanted  to  bring  in. 
I  have  noticed  several  inquiries  here  before  as  to  whether  Jews  are  in 
control  of  the  Government,  or  in  the  government.  That  is  the  only 
incident  I  directly  know  of. 

Senator  Overman.  Did  you  see  any  other  East-side  men  over  there? 

Mr.  Smith.  I  saw  no  other  men  from  New  York,  or  from  America, 
myself.  I  have  heard  many  stories,  but  I  do  not  remember  them.  I 
have  heard  plenty  of  stories,  and  I  have  seen  plenty  of  Jews  in  tli£ 
government.  The  man  that  arrested  us  on  December  26,  1917,  the 
man  in  command  of  the  party,  was  a  red-headed  Jew,  a  Russian  Jew. 

Maj.  Humes.  You  say  arrested.  Do  you  mean  at  the  time  they 
undertook  to  take  over,  or  did  take  over,  the  National  City  Bank  ? 

Mr.  Smith.  Yes ;  when  they  took  over  all  the  banks. 

Senator  Nelson.  Did  they  take  over  your  bank? 

Mr.  Smith.  They  did  not  take  it  over  in  the  way  they  did  the 
others.  On  the  morning  when  they  were  to  take  over  all  the  banks, 
they  sent  a  squad  of  soldiers  down,  and  the  chap  in  command  who 
entered  the  bank  said  we  were  all  arrested,  that  the  bank  was  arrested 
and  belonged  to  the  people.  The  manager  and  the  assistants  con- 
ducted negotiations  witli  this  man  who  was  sent  down  there,  and  got 
him  so  confused  that  he  did  not  know  just  what  his  orders  were,  and 
we  telephoned  quite  a  lot.  Finally  we  succeeded  in  getting  him  tO' 
take  the  manager  and  the  secretary  to  the  State  bank  of  Russia  to 
see  the  chief  commissar  of  finances,  and  the  man  in  charge  up  there 
took  them  under  arrest.    They  went  up  to  the  State  bank. 

Senator  Oveeman.  Did  this  fellow  speak  English? 

Mr.  Smith.  No  :  not  this  one  that  came  in.  He  was  quite  Russian.. 
They  went  up  to  the  State  bank  and  wished  to  enter  the  offices  of  the 
chief  commissar  up  there.  There  was  a  big  line  of  people  waiting,. 
and  they  started  to  go  in  ahead  of  the  line,  and  the  people  all  ex- 
claimed, "  No;  go  down  at  the  end  of  line."  They  said,  "  We  are  ar- 
rested." They  said,  "  That  does  not  make  anj^  difference ;  go  down 
to  the  end  of  the  line." 

They  finally  saw  this  chief  commissar,  and  after  consideiable  nego- 
tiations, we  arranged  that  they  should  not  put  a  commissar,  that  is  a 
special  commissar,  in  charge  of  our  bank ;  that  we  would  be  permitted 
to  go  on  revising  our  boeks  and  getting  them  in  order,  and  taking 
care  of  our  clients,  under  certain  provisions. 

After  five  days  they  withdrew  the  guards.  Our  only  commissar 
was  the  chief  commissar  of  the  State  bank  at  Petrograd.  Of  course, 
he  was  not  in  the  bank,  nor  did  he  directly  control  us.  We  agreed  to 
abide  by  their  decrees,  that  is,  in  the  matter  of  paying  out  certain 
sums  of  money.  It  was  not  only  our  own  best  policy,  but  it  fitted 
Fery  well,  under  the  circumstances,  to  agree  to  do  that. 

Senator  Overman.  How  much  did  they  let  you  pay? 
Mr.  Smith.  They  allowed  us  to  pay  150  rubles  a  week  to  Russians 
and  foreigners,  with  the  exception  of  Americans.     Tliere  was  no 
special  exemption,  but  we  were  allowed  to  pay  500  rubles  a  day. 
Senator  Overman.  How  much  did  they  tax  you? 
Mr.  Smith.  They  did  not  tax  us  anything. 
Senator  Steeling.  That  meant  to  pay  out  on  deposits  ? 
Mr.    Smith.  Yes;    the    depositors   could   draw   that  quantity   of 
money  each  day;  and  as  I  said,  they  withdrew  the  soldiers,  and  we 
were  never  bothered  with  them  again  in  the  bank. 


256  BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA. 

Senator  Sterlixg.  AVhat  reason  was  given  for  restricting  the  pay- 
ments out  on  deposits? 

Mr.  Sjiith.  Lack  of  currency ;  and  at  the  same  time,  they  had  not 
settled  on  the  policy  as  to  just  what  they  were  going  to  do.  They 
wanted  to  see  that  nobody  drew  out  a  large  amount  of  money  and 
used  it  for  counter-revolutionary  purposes  to  hurt  the  government, 
which  ^^■as  a  very  good  reason.  The  currency  stringency  had  existed 
for  a  long  time  before  that. 

Maj.  HuiiES.  Did  you  have  any  way  to  pay  out  money  except  by 
currency  ? 

My.  Sjiith.  We  could  issue  a  check  on  the  State  Bank,  and  then 
it  was  up  to  the  depositor  to  receive  that  check  and  try  to  get  tlie 
currency. 

Maj.  Humes.  Was  there  any  specie  passing  current  at  that  time? 

]Mr.  Smith.  Nothing  at  all. 

Maj.  Humes.  Was  it  ever  possible  for  anybody  to  get  specie  instead 
of  paper  money? 

Mr.  S:mith.  The  current  rate,  when  I  first  came  to  Russia,  was 
10  rubles  for  1  gold  ruble.  Of  course,  there  were  no  gold  rubles,  but 
5  or  10  rubles  in  gold  amounted  to  50  or  100  rubles  in  paper. 

Senator  Sterling.  Is  that  true  now  ? 

Mr.  Smith.  With  gold? 

Senator  Sterling.  Yes. 

]Mr.  S^MiTH.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Sterling.  There  is  a  very  great  scarcity  ? 

Mr.  SiiiTH.  \^erv  great :  yes,  indeed.  I  did  not  see  any  gold  in 
Russia  in  a  great  many  days. 

Another  vei'v  interesting  thing  was  what  they  called  the  revision 
of  the  safes  and  safe  deposit  vaults.  The  way  they  acted  is  rather 
amusing.  The  Bolsheviks  declared  that  all  the  property  which  was 
in  the  vaults  of  the  banks — that  is,  the  safe-deposit  vaults — should  be 
confiscated;  that  is,  all  the  jDroperty,  such  as  gold  and  silver,  and 
things  of  value  of  that  sort. 

Maj.  Humes.  Securities? 

Mr.  Smith.  Securities  were  exempt.  Only  gold  and  silver;  and. 
of  course,  coins.  It  was  necessary,  however,  for  everybody  to  ap- 
pear there,  who  had  a  safe,  and  open  it  in^heir  presence,  and  they 
would  examine  everything  in  it,  and  take  away  what  they  felt  they 
were  going  to  confiscate,  giving  a  statenient  showing  that  they  had 
taken  it,  but  no  promise  to  pay  or  return  it.  It  was  a  rather 
touching  sight.  Fortunately  we  had  no  gold  or  anything  of  value 
in  these  safes.  We  had  securities,  that  was  all,  and  they  could  not 
confiscate  them. 

Senator  Nelson.  Did  they  levy  any  tribute  in  any  form  on  your 
bank? 

Mr.  Smith.  Never. 

Senator  Overman.  On  the  other  banks,  did  they? 

Mr.  Smith.  They  did  not  levy  any  tribute  on  the  other  banks. 
They  nationalized  them. 

Senator  Nelson.  That  is,  they  took  possession  of  them  and  ran 
them  themselves? 

Mr.  Smith.  Yes,  they  ran  them  to  a  certain  extent. 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  257 

Maj.  Humes.  Did  they  subsequently  take  possession  of  your  bank? 

Mr.  Smith.  No,  they  did  not  take  possession  of  it.  They  told  us  to 
evacuate  our  bank.  We  were  in  Vologda  at  that  time.  We  were 
forced  to  evacuate  from  Petrograd  and  go  to  Vologda. 

Maj..  Humes.  Did  you  take  the  bank  with  you? 

Mr.  Smith.  We  took  the  bank  to  Vologda. 

Maj.  Humes.  Was  the  bank  afterwards  taken  over,  too — the  Peo- 
ple's Bank? 

Mr.  Smith.  Never. 

Maj.  Humes.  What  is  the  state  of  the  bank  now? 

Mr.  Smith.  It  is  just  closed. 

Senator  Nelson.  You  took  it  over  to  Vologda? 

Mr.  Smith.  We  moved  out  to  Vologda,  because  of  the  food  crisis 
and  the  imminence  of  a  German  invasion.  We  really  never  believed 
the  Germans  were  coming  into  Petrograd,  because  we  could  not  see 
how  they  would  dare  do  it.  Further  than  that,  they  did  not  have  the 
force  to  run  the  city;  it  was  too  enormous  a  task,  and  it  would  be 
•  no  advantage  to  them  to  have  the  city,  except  for  political  purposes 
for  their  own  people,  to  say  that  they  had  captured  Petrograd. 

Maj.  Humes.  What  was  the  extent  of  your  deposits  when  you 
closed  the  bank,  approximately? 

Mr.  Smith.  The  deposits  would  amount  to,  including  valuables — 
you  mean  securities  and  so  on  ? 

Maj.  Humes.  Yes. 

Mr.  Smith.  About  300,000,000  rubles. 

Senator  Overmax.  Was  there  a  reign  of  terrorism  while  you  were 
there? 

Mr.  Smith.  The  onl}^  teiTorism  1  could  testify  to  was  the  searches. 
Everybody  was  in  constant  fear  of  search. 

Maj.  Humes.  They  were  in  fear  of  search.  Were  they  actually 
searched  ? 

Mr.  Smith.  Yes;  plentj'  of  them.  I  was  awakened  one  morning 
about  4  o'clock  by  a  loud  pounding  on  the  door,  and,  of  course, 
the  rumor  had  gone  around  that  they  were  going  to  make  searches; 
that  was  in  Vologda  in  July,  1918. 

Senator  Nelson.  After  you  moved  your  bank  there? 

Mr.  Smith.  Yes ;  this  was  where  I  was  living.  I  heard  this  pound- 
ing on  the  door,  and  went  over  to  the  curtain  and  looked  out  to.  see 
what  it  was,  and  I  saw  another  Jew  with  three  soldiers — armed  sol- 
diers— pounding  on  the  door  of  the  upper  part  of  the  house.  There 
is  a  stairway  leading  to  the  second  story,  something  like  a  Washing- 
ton flat.  Finally  they  were  admitted,  and  we  heard  all  kinds  of 
rumblings  and  poundings  upstairs.  In  the  course  of  an  hour  or  two 
they  went  away.  The3'  had  taken  aAvay  all  supplies  of  provisions. 
They  did  not  search  the  lower  part  of  the  house.  In  the  lower 
part  lived  the  president  of  the  local  soviet  of  the  Bolsheviki.  That 
was  probably  the  reason.  But  similar  searches  went  on  that  night. 
I  know  of  20  actual  searches.  There  may  have  been  a  great  deal  more 
that  same  night.  They  went  across  the  street  and  searched,  and  took 
60,000  rubles  away  from  a  man,  and  all  his  silverware. 

Senator  Sterling.  Were  the  searches  that  were  made  searches  for 
money   and   valuables? 
85723—19 17 


258  BOLSHEVIK  PKOPAGANDA. 

Mr.  Sjiith.  Principally  for  food,  but  they  took  anything  they 
could  find.  It  was  the  commission  against  counter-revolution,  specu- 
lation, sabotage,  etcetera,  etcetera. 

Senator  Xelson.  Did  they  take  possession  of  buildings? 

Mr.  Smith.  Yes :  they  requisitioned  buildings  wherever  necessary. 

Senator  Xelson.  And  they  requisitioned  private  houses? 

Mr.  Smith.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  turned  the  people  out? 

Mr.  Smith.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  xVnd  put  their  own  people  in? 

Mr.  Smith.  Yes;  that  brings  out  a  very  interesting  fact  in  rela- 
tion to  the  schools  in  Russia.  Of  course,  it  was  in  the  summer  time 
then,  and  the  schools  were  not  running,  and  there  was  no  real  neces- 
sity for  keeping  those  buildings  empty.  They  turned  most  of  them 
in  Vologda  into  barracks  for  the  soldiers,  and  I  heard  that  they  had 
not  decided  whether  they  were  going  to  open  those  schools  or  not  in 
the  fall.  We  left  on  the  5th  of  August,  and  we  do  not  know  what 
happened  later,  but  everybody  seemed  to  believe  that  the  schools 
were  really  at  an  end. 

Maj.  Humes.  You  went  from  Vologda  to  Moscow? 

Mr.  Sjiitii.  From  Vologda  to  Moscow.  "We  arrived  there  at  mid- 
night. Vologda  was  the  first  city  we  had  been  in  where  there  had 
been  seeming  peace,  where  we  did  not  hear  constant  shooting  of 
machine  guns  every  night.  There  would  be  an  occasional  shot  doTvn 
near  the  station  where  a  lot  of  hooligans,  as  they  called  them,  con- 
gregated. 

Senator  Nelson.  That  is  on  a  branch  of  the  Siberian  Eailroad,  is 
it  not? 

Mr.  Smith.  Yes,  sir.  When  we  got  to  Moscow  the  first  exclama- 
tion we  made  was,  "  We  are  back  home  again."  There  was  constant 
shooting  of  machine  guns,  and  everything. 

We  stayed  in  the  Moscow  station  for  several  days.  We  had  heard 
that  the  English  and  French  had  all  been  arrested,  but  the  Americans 
had  not  been  touched ;  but  it  was  rumored  that  they  might  be,  and  we 
felt  we  would  be  on  the  safe  side  if  we  did  not  go  into  the  city,  so  we 
arranged  to  get  a  cottage  about  30  miles  outside  of  Moscow,  where  all 
the  boys  went — the  boys  on  the  staff.  There  were  some  20  people 
in  the  party  at  that  time,  who  lived  in  this  empty  cottage.  We  had 
no  beds  or  furniture  of  any  sort,  but  slept  on  the  boards. 

Senator  Steeling.  Speaking  of  the  schools,  if  I  may  call  your  at- 
tention to  them  again,  are  you  acquainted  with  the  conduct  of  the 
schools  prior  to  the  time  they  were  closed  there  ? 

Mr.  Smith.  Not  very  familiarly;  no. 

Senator  Steeling.  What  kind  of  schools  were  they  that  were 
closed,  common  schools,  graded  schools,  or  higher  educational  schools. 

Mr.  Smith.  The  schools  in  Vologda  which  were  occupied  by  the 
soldiery  were  of  all  sorts.  There  were  children's  schools  for  children 
of  8,  10,  and  12  years  of  age,  and  then  there  were  schools  for  young 
men  and  women,  more  or  less  equivalent  to  our  high  schools.  But 
it  is  not  significant  that  the  schools  were  closed,  because  it  was  in 
the  summer  time,  in  vacation  time,  and  in  Vologda  the  conditions 
were  not  as  bad  as  they  were  in  Petrograd  or  Moscow,  by  any  means- 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  259 

Many  of  the  old  local  authorities  seemed  to  be  holding  high  positions 
there. 

Senator  Nelson.  But  the  significant  thing  was  that  tliey  were  oc- 
cupied by  the  soldiers? 

Mr.  Smith.  Yes,  sir;  but  that  can  be  very  avcU  explained  by  the 
IlecessitJ^  They  had  soldiers  stationed  there,  and  these  buildings 
were  empty,  and  not  being  used  for  many  months.  What  I  wish  to 
point  out  is  that  it  was  the  general  opinion  in  the  city,  of  the  people 
I  talked  with,  that  the  schools  would  not  be  reopened.  The  school- 
teachers who  taught  in  these  schools  were  tryinf>-  to  &v.A  out  whr''hor 
they  would  be  opened,  and  whether  they  would  bo  able  to  secure  their 
positions  back  again,  and  they  never  met  with  any  actual  assurance. 

Senator  Steeling.  Wei'e  these  Russian  schools,  so  far  as  you  know, 
open  to  all  classes? 

Mr.  Smith.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Sterling.  There  was  no  discrimination? 

Mr.  Smith.  There  was  no  discrimination  after  the  revolution. 

Senator  Steeling.  Do  you  Iniow  as  to  whether  prior  to  the  revolu- 
tion there  was  discrimination  or  not? 

Mr.  Smith.  I  do  not  know  definitely,  but  I  understand  there  was 
discrimination  against  certain  classes. 

Maj.  Humes.  What  did  you  find  in  Moscow  with  reference  to  a^iy 
terrorism  or  machine-grm  firing? 

Mr.  Smith.  The  machine-gun  firing  and  the  rifle  shooting  that  you 
heard  there  at  that  time,  in  August,  1918,  you  could  not  trace  to  am^ 
definite  contest  bet^.veen  different  parties.  It  was  more  or  less  out- 
breaks in  one  quarter  or  another,  private  quarrels,  the  result  possibly 
of  forced  searches  where  people  resisted.  There  was  no  orcler,  and 
no  real  police  which  was  effective.  Thej'  had  police  to  a  certain 
extent,  thej?  had  militia,  but  you  could  not  call  it  an  orderly  city  such 
as  we  have  here. 

That  brings  up  another  interesting  thing,  if  you  would  like  to 
hear  about  it.  A  man  whom  I  knew  quite  well  in  Petrograd  was 
forced,  in  order  to  earn  money  to  get  food,  to  join  the  Bolshevik 
searching  parties,  and  in  that  way  he  made  his  living.  These  parties 
were  promised  three-quarters  of  the  sjooils  when  they  would  make 
searches  for  provisions,  valuables,  or  whatever  had  been  declared 
matter  for  confiscation  by  the  government.  These  parties  would  re- 
ceive three  quarters  of  the  spoils.  The  other  quarter  supposedly  went 
to  the  city;  I  do  not  know  Avhere  it  went.  At  any  rate,  this  chap  was 
in  one  of  these  parties,  and  was  able  to  make  a  livelihood,  and  I  guess 
made  some  money  out  of  it.  When  we  came  back  to  Petrograd  this 
last  time,  we  inquired  for  him  and  found  that  he  had  ))ee!i  killed. 
We  wanted  to  know  how  it  happened — why  he  had  been  killed.  He 
was  out  searching  one  night  and  they  met  another  searching  party  in 
the  same  house,  and  they  came  to  blows,  and  he  was  killed. 

Maj.  Humes.  How  much  loot  does  a  man  have  to  acquire  before  he 
becomes  part  of  the  bourgeois  ? 

Mr.  Smith.  I  do  not  know.  The  only  time  that  I  had  special  ref- 
erence to  that  was  in  the  case  of  the  peasants.  We  were  brought  in 
touch  with  that  when  we  were  in  this  place  outside  of  Moscow. 
There  was  a  peasant  there  who  in  former  days  just  had  his  little 
cottage  and  a  small  piece  of  land,  and  he  had  grown  rich  and  sue- 


260  BOLSHEVIK  PEOPAGANDA. 

cessful,  and  the  other  peasants  were  very  jealous  of  him,  and  thej 
insisted  that  he  was  a  bourgeois.    That  is  a  Russian  expression. 

Maj.  Httjies.  You  sa.j_  he  had  become  rich.  What  was  he  worth? 
What  do  you  mean  by  rich,  as  riches  go  in  Russia  at  this  time  ? 

Mr.  Smith.  Well,  it  is  very  hard  to  tell.  You  can  not  get  statistics 
of  any  sort  in  Russia.  The  man  may  have  had  50,000  rubles  right 
in  his  baclv  yard  under  the  earth ;  but  he  had  food,  that  was  the  main 
thing,  and  he  was  able  to  buy  shoes  and  clothing.  That  indicated  to 
his  neighbors  that  he  was  wealthy. 

Maj.  HuJiEs.  Then  a  man  who  had  plenty  to  eat,  plenty  of  food 
and  clothing,  was  looked  upon  as  wealthy,  and  he  was  in  the  bour- 
geois class  that  was  to  be  discriminated  against  ? 

Mr.  Smith.  Yes. 

Senator  Wolcott.  The  possession  of  what  we  call  necessaries  here 
was  an  evidence  to  them  of  riches  ? 

]Mr.  S^riTH.  Yes.  indeed;  inasmuch  as  a  pair  of  shoes  cost  400 
rubles,  or  $200  under  the  old  exchange  value. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Was  that  price  a  post-revolutionary  price? 

Mr.  Smith.  It  is  the  price  that  was  current  when  I  left  Russia, 
400  rubles  in  Moscow  for  a  pair  of  shoes. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Was  that  after  there  had  been  a  great  flood  of 
this  printing-press  money? 

Mr.  Smith.  Yes,  sir.  It  was  due  to  the  flood  of  money,  and  at 
the  same  time  it  was  the  constant  shortage  of  shoes.  There  were  no 
shoes  coming  in.  The  people  who  had  a  few  stocks  were  selling  out 
at  enormous  prices ;  but  they  were  constantly  getting  down  to  the  zero 
IDoint  where  there  is  nothing  left. 

I  have  heard  in  these  questionings  before  us  some  question  of  the 
crop  conditions.  I  know  from  talking  to  peasants  and  people  in 
Vologda  that  they  did  not  plan  to  plant  any  more  in  their  own 
acreage  than  was  sufficient  for  themselves,  because  they  knew  it  «'(iuld 
be  confiscated. 

Senator  Nelson.  Is  that  a  good  farming  country  around  Vologda? 

!Mr.  Smith.  It  is  a  dairy  country — and  vegetables. 

Senator  Nelson.  Is  it  a  prairie  country  or  timber  country? 

^Ir.  Smith.  A  timber  country.  There  are  a  great  many  places 
that  are  quite  open  and  taken  care  of  under  cultivation.  That  Avas 
especially  true  in  sections  where  the  Bolsheviki  were  not  in  complete 
control.  When  we  went  to  Moscow,  and  came  again  from  ^loscow 
to  Petrograd — when  we  went  from  Moscow  over  to  Vologda  and  then 
back  again  to  Petrograd — I  noticed  that  the  lands  all  along  the  rail- 
road were  under  cultivation,  and  wheat  and  rye  flourishing,  big 
crops,  and  I  was  very  much  surprised  imtil  I  questioned  some  Rus- 
sians about  it,  and  I  was  told  that  these  were  all  Bolshevik  farms. 
They  were  close  to  the  railroad,  which,  of  course,  was  under  the 
control  of  the  Bolshevik  military  ofEcers  in  the  different  villages 
along  the  way.  and  they  saw  that  the  land'  was  tilled  and  the  crops 
raised.  I  suppose  there  was  some  understanding  with  the  farmers 
whereby  they  would  pay  for  any  surplus,  or  see  that  they  should  be 
properly  paid. 

]Maj.  Humes.  They  made  a  point  of  cultivating  the  land  along  the 
line  of  the  railroad  ? 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  261 

Mr.  Smith.  That  is  all  I  could  see,  of  course,  and  I  wondered  why- 
it  should  be  under  cultivation,  knowing  the  peasants  were  disinclined 
to  raise  crops.  Of  course,  that  is  a  very  high  section  of  the  country,, 
and  is  not  a  wheat  country,  and  that  does  not  indicate  the  conditions 
in  the  rest  of  Russia. 

Maj.  Humes.  Have  you  any  idea  how  much  gold  and  silver  and 
currency  was  confiscated  from  the  banks  or  from  individuals? 

Mr.  Smith.  No  figures  were  published.  I  can  tell  you  only  from 
rumor. 

Maj.  Humes.  Well,  in  banking  circles,  among  the  people  that  had 
some  idea  as  to  how  much  money  there  was — how  much  currency 
there  was  for  business — can  you  give  us  some  estimate  of  probably 
how  much  there  was? 

Mr.  Smith.  There  was  a  train  which  took  these  valuables  to  the 
State  Bank  of  Petrograd,  that  is  the  head  office  of  the  State  Bank 
of  all  Russia — a  train  took  the  valuables,  including  gold,  silver, 'and 
securities,  to  Nijni  Novgorod — and  it  was  said  that  this  train  carried 
74,000,000,000  rubles'  worth  of  treasure.  A  great  deal  of  that,  of 
course,  was  stocks  and  bonds,  and  I  can  not  tell  the  proportion  of 
gold  or  silver  or  valuable  coins  of  any  sort  in  what  was  on  the  train, 
nor  can  I  tell 

Senator  Nelson.  Do  you  know  the  condition  about  that  time  of  the 
Russian  State  Bank,  how  much  gold  reserves  it  had,  and  how  much 
paper  currency  it  had  outstanding? 

Mr.  Smith.  I  can  not  remember.    I  had  the  figures  in  Russia. 

Senator  Nelson.  Well,  approximately. 

Mr.  Smith.  I  could  not  tell  you. 

Senator  Nelson.  My  recollection  is  that  they  were  supposed  to 
have  had  the  equivalent  of  $400,000,000  in  gold,  and  I  have  no  idea 
how  much  paper  currency.  But  Avhatever  they  had  was  taken  away 
to  Nijni  Novgorod  ? 

Mr.  Smith.  Yes.  That  was  the  time  they  expected  the  Germans 
in  Petrograd. 

Senator  Nelson.  Do  you  know  what  became  of  it  after  it  got  to 
Nijni  Novgorod? 

Mr.  Smith.  No,  I  do  not. 

Senator  Nelson.  Did  they  take  everything  from  the  bank? 

Mr.  Smith.  They  did  not  take  everything ;  that  is,  it  has  not'  been 
proven  that  they  took  everything. 

Senator  Nelson.  But  they  took  the  gold? 

Mr.  Smith.  That  is  what  I  understand.  There  may  be  some  left 
still  in  the  bank.  They  may  not  have  been  able  to  get  everything 
on  the  train. 

Senator  Nelson.  Were  you  in  the  country  when  the  treaty  of 
Brest-Litovsk  was  entered  into? 

Mr.  Smith.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  Is  it  not  your  understanding  that  the  Germans 
got  a  good  deal  of  gold  at  that  time? 

Mr.  Smith.  It  was  a  part  of  the  treaty  that  they  should  receive  a 
certain  indemnity. 

Senator  Nelson.  Yes;  $200,000,000  of  gold,  it  seems  to  me. 

Mr.  Smith.  Something  like  that.  It  is  my  understanding  that  a 
great'deal  of  that  was  sent  over  to  Germany." 


262  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Senator  Nelson.  I  remember  it  because  under  the  terms  of  the 
armistice  that  treaty  of  Brest-Litovsk  was  canceled,  and  they  were 
ordered  to  return  that  gold.    Do  you  recall  that? 

Mr.  Smith.  Yes,  that  is  true. 

Senator  Nelson.  Did  you  ever  come  across  either  Lenine  or 
Trotsky  or  any  of  their  followers? 

Mr.  Smith.  Well,  I  came  into  frequent  contact  with  their  fol- 
lowers, but  I  never  came  in  contact  with  Lenine  or  Trotsky. 

Senator  Nelson.  Did  you  ever  see  men  there  who  had  been  over 
here  in  America? 

jNIr.  Smith.  That  was  the  only  instance,  that  I  have  cited. 

Senator  Nelson.  Who  were  connected  with  their  government — 
government  officials? 

Mr.  Smith.  You  mean  American  Government  officials? 

Senator  Nelson.  No,  officials  of  this  Bolshevik  government?  Did 
you  see  such  men  who  had  been  over  here  ? 

Mr.  Smith.  That  is  the  only  case  that  I  know  of,  the  one  that  I 
mentioned  of  Mr.  Shatoff. 

Senator  Nelson.  That  railroad  commissar? 

Mr;  Smith.  I  did  not  see  that,  but  I  have  it  from  the  testimony 
of  men  upon  whom  I  can  rely. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  he  was  from  the  East  Side  of  New  York? 

Mr.  Smith.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  You  graduate  pretty  good  commissars  there,  do 
you  not? 

Mr.  Smith.  I  know  that  on  the  day  that  I  went  to  Russia,  in  May, 
there  were  300  Russians,  some  of  them  going  back  to  their  country. 

Senator  Nelson.  From  this  country? 

Mr.  Smith.  Yes,  sir;  some  of  them  Jews,  but  most  of  them  real 
Russians. 

Senator  Steeling.  That  was  in  May,  1917? 

Mr.  S.^riTH.  May.  1917 ;  yes,  sir.  There  was  a  very  interesting  and 
nmusir.g  incident  that  took  place.  One  of  these  fellows  was  parading 
up  around  the  first-elass  cabins,  on  the  promenade  deck,  and  he  wiis 
politely  requested  by  one  of  the  junior  officers  to  go  on  his  own  deck 
in  his  own  class.  He  said,  "No,  1  am  a  free  man.  Russia  is  free, 
and  I  can  go  anywhere  on  this  ship." 

Senator  Sitieling.  Did  any  of  those  men  going  back  to  Russia  in- 
dicate an  intention  to  take  part  in  a  counter-revolution,  or  a  Bolshevik 
revolution,  against  the  revolution  of  March,  1917? 

Jlr.  Sjiith.  I  did  not  come  in  contact  with  any  of  them.  They 
were  in  the  steerage  class,  and  they  were  talking  mostly  in  Russian 
or  some  foreign  language  that  at  that  time  I  did  not  understand. 

Senator  Nelson.  Did  you  come  across  Kerensky? 

Mr.  S311TH.  I  have  seen  him,  but  I  never  talked  with  him. 

Senator  Nelson.  Were  you  in  any  other  place  in  Russia  other  than 
those  places  you  have  mentioned? 

Mr.  Smith.  Only  three  places. 

Senator  Nelson.  Petrograd,  Vologda,  and  Moscow? 

Mr.  Smith.  Petrograd,  Vologda,  and  Moscow;  yes,  sir. 

Senator  Nelson.  Novgorod? 

Mr.  S:mith.  Never. 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  263 

Senator  Sterling.  Where  were  you  at  the  time  the  Duma  was  in 
session,  at  the  time  the  revolution  broke  out? 

Mr.  Smith.  Petrograd. 

Senator  Sterling.  When  the  Tsar  was  deposed? 

Mr.  Smith.  When  the  Tsar  was  deposed  ? 

Senator  Steeling.  Yes. 

Mr.  Smith.  I  was  m  America. 

Senator  Sterling.  You  were  in  America  then  ? 

Mr.  Smith.  Yes,  sir.  I  thought  you  meant  the  dissolving  of  the 
Duma  by  the  Bolsheviki. 

Senator  Steeling.  No. 

Senator  Nelson.  The  Duma  was  extinguished  by  the  Kerensky 
Government. 

Mr.  Smith.  No. 

Senator  Nelson.  Yes,  it  was  frozen  out  by  that  government. 

Mr.  Smith.  That  is  news  to  me. 

Senator  Overman.  Were  any  of  the  better  class  of  people,  the 
bourgeois,  holding  any  offices? 

Mr.  Smith.  I  do  not  know  of  any  in  the  government  proper.  I 
know  that  a  great  many  of  the  factory  owners  and  the  former  direc- 
tors of  the  banks  were  working  with  the  Bolsheviki,  but  I  do  not 
know  of  any  in  the  government. 

Senator  Overman.  Was  that  for  their  protection,  do  you  think  ? 

Mr.  Smith.  For  protection,  and  from  a  desire  to  save  their  own 
properties ;  to  do  what  they  could  by  their  presence  to  guide  the  oper- 
ation of  the  factory,  for  example,  properly. 

Senator  Overman.  They  pretended  sympathy  with  the  Bolshevik 
movement? 

Mr.  Smith.  I  do  not  know  how  strongly  they  professed  themselves 
in  favor  of  the  Bolsheviki  movement.  I  think  it  was  more  or  less  a 
compromise  on  the  part  of  both.  The  Bolsheviki  wanted  somebody 
there  who  understood  the  business,  and  on  the  man's  part,  he  wanted 
to  look  after  his  interests  as  well  as  he  could.  He  could  not  get  out 
of  the  countrj^,  and  his  family  would  starve  to  death  if  he  refused, 
so  the  best  thing  for  him  to  do  was  to  stay  in  the  concern  and 
operate  it. 

Senator  Overman.  Did  many  of  them  get  out? 

Mr.  Smith.  A  great  many  of  them  did.  Thirty-six  thousand  Rus- 
sians were  supposed  to  be  in  Sweden. 

Senator  Nelson.  When  you  left,  had  things  gotten  settled  in  Fin- 
land? 

Mr.  Smith.  In  Finland  everything  seemed  to  be  quite  orderly.  It 
wa,s  a  complete  contrast  to  Russia. 

Senator  Nelson.  Had  the  Germans  left  Finland  at  that  time? 

Mr.  Smith.  No,  they  had  not.  We  saw  Germans  marching;  and 
in  every  important  station — Viborg,  for  example — we  saw  German 
officers  sitting  in  the  waiting  rooms. 

Senator  Nelson.  Did  you  have  much  difficulty  getting  out  of 
Russia  ? 

Mr.  Sbiith.  No  difficulty.     We  had  difficulty  getting  across  Russia. 

Senator  Nelson.  That  is  what  I  meant. 

Mi  .  Smith.  Yes.    I  did  not  know  what  you  meant. 

Senator  Nelson.  That  is,  across  the  border  into  Finland. 


264  BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGAXDA. 

Mr.  SiriTH.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Ovehmax.  Did  }^ou  have  to  bribe  the  officers  to  get  through? 

Mr.  Smith.  We  paid  them — I  do  not  knoAA-  the  exact  figures.  Mr. 
Huntington,  I  think,  can  tell  you.  We  paid  the  commandant  some 
nionejr  to  carry  the  luggage  about  100  feet  across  the  border.  Dr. 
Huntington  can  confirm  the  exact  amoimt. 

Senator  Xelson.  Did  you  have  to  pay  anything  for  moving  the 
train  ? 

Mr.  Smith.  Yes ;  we  had  to  pay  the  cost  of  that. 

Senator  Nelsox.  I  mean,  did  they  stop  at  stations  and  want  extra 
pay  from  you? 

Mr.  Smith.  No;  not  that  I  know  of.  If  anything  like  that  was 
done  it  was  not  known  generally  among  the  occupants  of  the  train. 

Senator  Steelixg.  When  you  had  to  pay  the  cost  of  the  train,  that 
was  something  beyond  the  usual  fare,  was  it  not? 

Mr.  Smith.  I  do  not  know  how  it  worked  out,  but  I  do  not  think 
we  were  cheated  in  any  way  on  that.  We  got  a  special  train  and 
pretty  quick  service  all  the  way  through.  They  put  a  dining  car  on 
the  train,  and  were  very  attentive.  This  was  for  the  American  con- 
suls, the  American  colonj'  and  the  Italian  mission. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Were  you  acquainted  with  anyone  in  Russia 
who  seemed  to  be  very  intimate  with  the  Bolsheviki  leaders,  and  who 
is  now  in  this  country  again  enlightening  the  people  here  about  Rus- 
sian conditions? 

Mr.  Smith.  Xo;  I  am  not. 

Senator  Nelson.  What  did  you  do  with  the  assets  of  your  bank 
=^n  you  left?    Did  you  leave  them  in  Russia,  or  take  them  along? 

ivlr.  Smith.  In  Russia. 

Senator  Nelson.  You  left  them  there? 

Mr.  Smith.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Nelson.  -Whom  did  you  leave  them  in  charge  of? 

Mr.  Smith.  May  I  decline  to  answer  that  question  publicly? 

Senator  Nelson.  Yes;  I  have  no  objection. 

Senator  Oveejiax.  Were  there  many  people  on  the  streets  during 
the  time  you  were  there,  walking  up  and  down  the  streets? 

*>r.  Smith.  In  the  early  days  there  were.  The  last  time  that  I 
was  m  Petrograd,  the  streets  were  quite  empty. 

Senator  O^eejniax .  Were  there  any  ladies  on  the  streets ? 

Mr.  Smith.  Yes. 

Senator  Oveejian.  What  was  the  Bolsheviki  treatment  of  the 
ladies  ? 

Mr.  Smith.  I  have  never  seen  any  cases  of  brutality  or  persecution, 
but  the  conditions  were  such  that  many  women  of  the  better  class 
were  forced  to  dig  potatoes  in  the  field  and  sell  newspapere  on  the 
streets,  and  do  really  demeaning  work  for  a  woman. 

Senator  Oveeman.  In  order  to  get  something  to  live  on? 

Mr.  Smith.  Yes. 

TESTIMONY  OF  MR.  WILLIAM  W.  WELSH. 

(The  witness  was  sworn  by  the  chairman.) 

Senator  Oveeman.  Where  are  you  from,  Mr.  Welsh  ? 

Mr.  Welsh.  New  York  City,  I  should  say  now. 


BOLSHEVIK  PEOPAGANDA.  265 

Senator  Overman.  How  long  have  you  been  in  this  country  ? 

Mr.  Welsh.  Twenty-seven  years. 

Senator  Overman.  "When  did  you  leave  Eussia? 

Mr.  Welsh.  I  left  Russia  at  the  same  time  as  Mr.  Smith,  the  1st 
of  September  last. 

Senator  Overman.  How  long  were  you  in  Russia  ? 

Mr.  Welsh.  Just  lacking  a  month  of  2  years. 

Senator  Overman.  What  was  your  office  over  there? 

Mr.  Welsh.  I  was  in  the  National  City  Bank. 

Maj.  Humes.  In  what  capacity? 

Mr.  Welsh.  As  a  junior  officer;  subaccountant. 

Maj.  Humes.  Mr.  Welsh,  will  you  just  state  in  your  own  way  your 
observation  of  conditions  from  the  time  you  reached  Russia,  during 
the  revolution,  and  the  conditions  as  they  existed  in  Russia  during 
that  time,  to  the  time  of  your  departure? 

Mr.  Welsh.  We  arrived  in  Russia  in  October,  1916,  which  was 
several  months  before  the  March  revolution,  the  first  revolution. 
After  we  had  been  thei-e  some  time,  a  month  or  so,  and  learned  a 
little  Russian,  you  could  hear  an  undertone  of  protest  against  the 
Czar,  and  especially  against  Razputin  and  the  Czarina.  The  revolu- 
tion was  looked  for  at  the  end  of  the  war,  when  the  soldiers  returned, 
but  came,  though  not  as  a  surprise,  yet  earlier  than  people  had  ex- 
pected. 

The  first  days  of  the  Russian  revolution  were  perfectly  wonderful. 
Madame  Breshkovskaya  yesterday  spoke  of  the  wonderful  spirit  of 
everyone  at  that  time.  I  can  confirm  that ;  that  the  people,'  from  the 
aristocracy  right  straight  through  to  the  soldiers  on  the  streets, 
showed  a  wonderful  feeling  of  brotherhood  which,  of  course,  was 
expected  to  be  capitalized  for  the  welfare  of  Russia,  but  which  seems 
to  have  been  perverted  by  the  Bolsheviks. 

Senator  Nelson.,  Were  you  there  when  Razputin  was  killed? 

Mr.  Welsh.  Yes.  One  question  that  has  been  asked  and  wliich  I 
noted  was  this :  What  class  of  people  came  to  Russia  from  America 
after  the  first  revolution?  I  met  most  of  the  people  that  came  into 
the  bank,  and  met  a  great  many  of  the  Russians  wlio  came  from  New 
York  to  Russia,  and  in  almost  every  instance  they  had  been  in  this 
country  from  9  to  10  years,  from  the  time  of  the  first  Russian  revolu- 
tion in  1905  until  this  second  revolution.  This  was  not  an  unusual 
statement  by  many  of  them,  and  it  was  given  by  one  in  particular. 
When  I  asked  him  why  he  came  back,  he  said,  "  Because  I  have  come 
back  to  a  free  country."  He  asked  me,  "  Do  you  think  America  is  a 
free  country?"  I  said,  "I  know  it  is."  "Well,"  he  said,  "do  you 
know  you  can  not  say  anything  you  want  or  do  anything  there  you 
want  to?"    I  said,  "  No,  not  in  time  of  war." 

(At  4.55  o'clock  p.  m.,  the  subcommittee  adjourned,  to  meet  to- 
morrow, Saturday,  February  15,  1919,  at  10.30  o'clock  a.  m.) 


BOLSIiE VIK  rJiOPA  0 ANDA . 


SATURDAY,  FEBRUARY  15,  1919. 

United  States  Senate, 

SuBCOMSriTTEE  OF  THE  COMMITTEE  ON  THE  JuDICIAEY, 

Washington,  D.  C. 

The  subcommittee  met,  pursuant  to  adjournment,  at  10.30  o'clock 
a.  m.,  in  room  226,  Senate  Office  Building,  Senator  Lee  S.  Overman 
presiding. 

Present:  Senators  Overman  (chairman),  King,  Wolcott,  Nelson, 
and  Sterling. 

Senator  Overman.  The  committee  will  come  to  order. 

TESTIMONY  OF  MK.  WILLIAM  W.  WELSH— Resumed. 

Maj.  HrMES.  Mr.  Welsh,  -wiil  you  take  up  3'our  statement  where 
you  left  off  last  night  and  tell  us  the  concutions  as  you  saw  them 
and  found  them? 

Mr.  Welsh.  I  think  I  was  relating  about  the  influx  of  the  Eussians 
from  America  just  after  the  revolution,  and  of  the  fact  that  as  they 
came  into  the  bank  to  bring  in  their  American  dollars  for  exchange, 
and  to  make  change,  it  was  not  unusual  at  all  to  have  them  interro- 
gate you  and  &a.y,  "  What  kind  of  a  country  do  you  think  you  have 
got  over  there  in  America?  I  suppose  you  think  you  have  got 
freedom.  Do  you  suppose  that  a  person  can.  like  they  can  in  Russia, 
go  out  and  say  anything  that  he  wants  to  with  perfect  freedom  of 
speech?"  I  said,  "No,  the  United  States  is  at  war,  and  every  loyal 
American  ought  to  keep  his  mouth  shut."  Many  showed  very  strong 
antagonism  to  the  United  States.  I  made  it  a  point  to  ask  as  many  as 
possible  how  long  they  had  been  there.  Most  of  them  had  come  into 
the  United  States  in  1905  and  had  remained  in  the  United  States 
fl  or  10  years.  In  almost  every  case  none  of  them  had  applied  for 
or  taken  out  any  citizenship  papers,  and  they  came  back  there  con- 
demning the  United  States. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  they  were  leaving  the  United  States  and 
coming  back  to  Russia  because  there  was  no  libertv  in  the  United 
States  ? 

Mr.  Welsh.  Yes.  Because  there  was  no  liberty  in  the  United 
States. 

Senator  Nelson.  They  were  coming  back  to  Russian  freedom? 

Mr.  Welsh.  Yes,  they  were  coming  back  to  Russian  freedom.  Of 
K'Ourse,  Russian  freedom  to  them  is  freedom,  because  they  are  now  on 
top.    Many  of  them  are  Bolshevik  leaders,  like  Shatoff.  who  has  been 

.■spoken  of. 
^  267 


268  BOLSHEVIK   PKOPAGA]S"DA. 

Senator  Xelson.  But  freedom  to  them  meant  the  right  to  exploit 
everytliing  and  everybody  else  but  themselves. 

Mr.  Welsh.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Oveejiax.  To  take  what  they  wanted,  do  what  they 
pleased,  and  shoot  down  whomsoever  they  pleased,  if  necessary. 

Mr.  Welsh.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Nelsok.  Were  they  well  supplied  with  money? 

Mr.  Welsh.  No,  not  necessarily.  They  were  well  clothed,  as  com- 
pared with  the  Russians,  because  a  laboring  man  in  this  countiy 
would  be  a  bourgeois  in  Russia. 

Senator  Wolcott.  You  say  a  laboring  man  in  this  country  would 
be  a  bourgeois  over  there? 

Mr.  Welsh.  Yes,  according  to  Russian  standards. 

Senator  Wolcott.  What  makes  him  a  bourgeois?  Suppose  he  is 
not  a  house  owner,  but  he  does  own  household  property,  has  got  a 
piano  and  has  a  home  and  comfortable  bedding,  beds,  bureaus  and 
such  things — a  home  nicely  furnished — would  that  constitute  him  a 
bourgeois  in  Russia  ? 

Mr.  Welsh.  Yes. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Even  though  he  does  not  own  his  own  home  I 

Mr.  Welsh.  Not  only  that,  but  if  a  man  is  well  dressed  and  wear> 
a  white  collar. 

Senator  Wolcott.  He  is  a  bourgeois  ? 

Mr.  Welsh.  To  the  average  hooligan,  as  they  call  the  Bolshevik 
supporters,  who  are  the  fough  necks  there,  every  man  that  wears  a 
white  collar,  or  a  woman  that  wears  a  hat,  is  a  bourgeois. 

Senator  Nelson.  The  Russian  worlanan  wears  a  blouse,  does  he 
not? 

Mr.  Welsh.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Nelsox.  With  a  kind  of  belt  around  it? 

Senator  Oveemax.  A  woman  who  wears  a  hat  is  in  the  bourgeois 
class  ? 

Mr.  Welsh.  Yes.  It  was  not  uncommon  at  all  to  hear  conversa- 
tions in  the  street  cars  of  the  peasant  women,  or  working  women, 
addressing  women  who  had  on  hats,  saying,  "  You  people  who 
wear  hats,  you  think  so-and-so,"  and  then  going  on  in  a  tirade  against 
them ;  but  the  distinction  was,  "  You  women  who  wear  hats." 

Senator  Wolcott.  What  I  am  trying  to  get  at  is  this.  When  Ave 
speak  of  the  bourgeoisie,  many  people  have  the  idea  that  they  are  the 
class  referred  to  in  this  country  as  the  well  to  do,  the  people  who  have 
laid  up  some  substance,  saved  a  little  something,  and  have  got  a  little, 
bit  invested,  but  that  is  not  the  case,  from  what  you  say  now.  It 
simply  means  a  person  who  is  enabled  to  live  in  comfortable,  decent 
surroundings,  without  necessarily  owning  any  property  other  than 
household  goods,  comfortable  household  equipment  and  so  on.  Now. 
that  is  the  bourgeois,  is  it,  that  kind  of  person? 

Mr.  Welsh.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Wolcott.  In  other  words,  the  typical  laboring  man  would 
be  a  bourgeois  in  Russia  ? 

Mr.  Welsh.  The  laboring  man  in  this  country,  as  he  lives,  with 
what  he  owns  and  the  conditions  of  his  life,  that  condition  of  life  put 
into  Russia  would  make  him  a  bourgeois? 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  269 

'Senator  Wolcott.  And  would  mark  him  as  a  person  to  inctir  the 
enmity  of  this  ruling  crowd  there? 

Mr.  Welsh.  Yes,  of  the  Bolsheviks. 

Senator  Wolcott.  And  they  would  take  away  what  he  had  ^ 

Mr.  Welsh.  They  might  take  it  away.  But  what  surprises  me  is 
this.  There  are  a  great  many  supposed  Bolsheviks  in  this  country, 
who,  if  they  were  to  step  on  Russian  soil,  would  be  immediately 
taken  as  bourgeoisie,  and  before  they  had  been  there  very  long  would 
be  considered  counter  revolutionists? 

Senator  Wolcott.  They  would  soon  find  themselves  in  the  class 
marked  for  starvation? 

Mr.  Welsh.  Yes ;  they  would  be  in  that  class. 

Senator  Nelson.  Did  these  Americans  that  came  over  to  Russia — 
I  mean  these  East  Side  fellows  that  came  over,  that  you  have  de- 
scribed— actively  enter  the  ranks  of  the  Bolshevik  crowd  ? 

Mr.  Welsh.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  become  officials  among  them? 

Mr.  Welsh.  Yes.  There  were  some — not  many,  but  there  were 
some — real  Russians ;  and  what  I  mean  by  real  Russians  is  Russian- 
born,  and  not  Russian  Jews. 

Senator  Nelson.  You  mean  Slavs? 

Mr.  Welsh.  Yes ;  people  who  had  been  really  political  exiles,  who 
came  over  in  the  hope,  as  Madam  Breshkovskaya  expressed  it  yester- 
day, that  they  now  had  realized  their  revolution.  Those  people  are 
now  in  Russia,  and  if  they  have  not  starved,  they  are  starving,  be- 
cause they  can  not  work  with  the  Bolsheviks,  and  with  the  Bolsheviks 
there  is  no  compromise ;  j^ou  are  either  with  them  or  against  them. 

Senator  Nelson.  There  wei'e  a  few  there  that  were  real  Russians, 
you  say.     What  were  the  balance?     Were  they  Russian  Hebrews? 

Mr.  Welsh.  There  were  many,  yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  Did  the  Hebrew  element  predominate  among 
them? 

Mr.  Welsh.  I  can  not  say  it  predominated,  but  it  was  very  notice- 
able. 

Senator  Nelson.  They  joined  the  Bolsheviki,  did  they  not? 

Mr.  Welsh.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  They  were  not  like  the  others  that  jon  have  de- 
scribed, that  were  disappointed? 

Mr.  Welsh.  No.  It  might  be  Avell  to  explain  a  little  the  general 
fact  that  most  of  the  Bolshevik  leaders  are  Jews,  in  order  to  avoid 
misunderstanding.  In  Russia  it  is  well  known  that  three-fourths  of 
the  Bolshevik  leaders  are  Jewish.  This  fact  does  not  prove,  how- 
ever, that  the  Bolsheviks  are  pro-Jewish  or  that  the  Jews  are  pro- 
Bolshevik  in  Russia.  In  many  cases  it  happens  that  decidedly  the 
opposite  is  the  case.  The  Bolsheviks  claim  to  be  first  and  last  inter- 
nationalists and  anticapitalistic.  I  know  of  several  cases  in  which 
Avell-to-do  Jews  have  been  persecuted  in  quite  the  same  way  as  the 
other  Russian  bourgeois.  A  Jewish  factor}^  owner,  whom  I  knew 
very  well,  was  hounded  for  months  by  the  Bolsheviks  and  spent  most 
of  his  time  away  from  his  own  home  in  the  houses  of  his  friends. 
He  had  iinallj'  succeeded,  however,  in  buying  off  the  Bolsheviks.  He 
recited  to  me  the  instance  of  a  friend  of  his,  a  Jew,  who  was  arrested 
by  the  Bolsheviks  and  held  for  100,000  rubles.    His  wife,  on  the  ad- 


270  BOLSHKVIK   PROPAGANDA. 

vice  of  friends,  protested  that  ^he  could  not  pay  that  much.  They 
told  her  to  get  Avhat  she  could,  and  she  returned  with  50,000  rubles. 
They  then  said  that  she  had  gotten  that  so  easily  she  could  go  and 
get  some  more.  She  returned  the  second  time  with  10,000  rubles, 
which  she  paid  over.  She  was  then  told  if  she  wanted  her  husband 
she  could  have  his  body. 

Bolshevism  can  not  be  explained  along  racial  line,->  alone.  The 
Bolsheviks  are  made  up  of  the  very  worst  elements  of  many  races.  It 
is  important,  however,  that  Jews  in  this  country  should  not  favor 
Bolshevism  because  of  any  liberties  or  privileges  .which  they  may 
think  are  being  accorded  to  the  Jews  in  Russia  by  the  Bolsheviks. 
They  should  study  the  facts  carefully  and  not  be  prejudiced  by  any 
racial  feeling,  or  they  are  sure  to  bring  the  odium  of  Bolshevism 
unjustly  to  the  door  of  the  Jew.  The  best  Jews  in  this  country 
would  do  well  to  brand  the  Jewish  Bolsheviks  in  Russia  as  anti- 
Jews,  which  they  really  are,  for  they  bring  nothing  but  discredit 
to  the  Jewish  race. 

Senator  Ovterjian.  It  was  testified  yesterday  that  they  had  search- 
ing parties  that  went  into  people's  houses  at  all  times  of  the  day  and 
all  times  of  the  night,  and  took  food  and  everything  they  found. 
Were  these  people  that  went  over  from  this  country  who  were  there, 
this  crowd  you  described,  in  the  searching  parties,  in  order  to  maraud, 
raid,  steal,  and  kill  ? 

Mr.  Welsh.  No,  the  searching  is  done  by  the  soldiers  and  people 
lower  down.  Tlieso  people  who  come  over  from  the  United  States, 
being  intelligent,  educated  peojole,  became  naturally  the  leaders. 
As  an  instance  of  wlio  might  make  up  these  searching  parties,  take 
this  case:  The  sweetheart  of  our  maid  -nas  the  son  of  a  Bolshevik 
commissar,  though  he  himself  was  not  a  Bolshevik,  and  we  had  con- 
versations many  times  in  our  house.  He  had  been  working  for  the 
Trayolgolnik  Rubber  Company,  there,  which  was  shut  down  because 
they  expected  the  Germans  to  come  in.  That  is  the  largest  rubber 
company,  perhaps,  in  the  world.  There  was  no  work.  Although 
his  father  was  a  Bolshevik,  he  was  not  a  Bolshevik,  yet  he  joined  in 
with  these  searching  parties;  for,  as  he  said  to  nic,  "If  I  do  not  do 
it,  somebody  else  will,  and  I  have  to  live." 

I  have  with  me  some  coins  that  he  sold  to  me  that  were  taken  in 
these  searches.  Some  of  his  y^oung  Red  Guard  friends  who  used  to 
come  to  the  house  and  have  tea  with  my^self  and  the  others  would 
say,  "  Of  course,  we  are  working  for  the  Bolsheviks,  because  we  have 
got  to  live."  But  I  remember  in  the  month  of  June  last,  when  every- 
one was  anticipating  the  overthrow  of  the  Bolsheviks,  these  same  two 
were  saying  that  the}'',  too,  expected  their  overthrow,  and  I  asked, 
"Then  what?"  "Then  we  will  have  a  constitutional  government, 
perhaps  the  cadets,  or  social  revolutionists,  and  we  will  work  for 
them." 

I  spoke  on  a  Tuesday  night  in  ]\Iay  vrith  this  particular  young  boy, 
the  sweetheart  of  the  maid.  On  Thursdav  morning  at  5  o'clock  I  was 
awakened  by  soldiers  coming  into  my  bedroom  and  asking  for  my 
passport.  They  were  polite  and  said.  "  Do  you  know  Victor  Stron- 
berg?  "  I  said,  "  Yes."  They  said,  "Who  'is  he?  "  I  said,  "He  is 
engaged  to  our  maid."  They  said.  "  Have  you  seen  him  lately? "  I 
said,  "  I  saw  him  two  or  three  nights  ago."    "  Did  you  see  him  last 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  271 

night ?  "  I  said,  "  No."  "  Did  you  see  him  the  night  before  ?  "  "  No." 
'■  That  is  all."    They  went  out. 

I  put  on  a  bathrobe  and  went  out  into  the  kitchen,  where  woldiers 
were  stationed.  In  the  dining  room  they  had  my  maid  and  another 
young  Russian  who  had  also  been  a  soldier,  but  was  not  a  Bolshevik. 
They  were  cross-examining  them.  I  asked  the  Bolshevik  commissar 
what  it  was  all  about.  He  said,  "  These  things  we  do  not  talk  about 
in  public." 

They  took  the  maid  and  the  soldier  off  at  7  o'clock  in  the  morning. 
They  were  held  under  arrest  until  7  o'clock  at  night.  They  were 
brought  before  the  commissar  and  the  commissar  said  to  the  maid, 
"Do  you  know  Victor  Stronberg?  "  The  maid  answered,  "Yes;  I 
was  engaged  to  marry  him."  The  commissar  said,  "  I  simplj'  want  to 
tell  you  that  he  was  shot  last  night."  There  was  no  reason  given, 
and,  as  far  as  I  know,  even  though  the  father  of  the  boy  was  a  Bol- 
shevik commissar,  they  had  not  been  able  to  ascertain  why  he  was 
shot.  There  were  conjectures,  but  they  did  not  give  reasons.  They 
did  not  need  to. 

Senator  Steeling.  Have  you  reason  to  suppose  that  there  were 
many  such  executions  as  that,  summary  executions  without  trial  or 
hearing? 

Mr.  Welsh.  Yes.  I  want  to  put  in  here  one  statement.  A  person 
that  comes  out  of  Eussia  and  who  has  been  out  of  Eussia  one  month 
is  not  in  a  position  to  state  what  is  the  condition  in  Eussia  at  the 
present  time.  You  can  tell  what  the  trend  of  events  has  been.  But 
for  people  who  have  come  out  of  Eussia  a  year  ago  to  stand  wp  and 
talk  as  authorities  on  Eussia  is  ridiculous. 

People  might  ask  me  if  I  personally  knew  of  British  or  Americans 
who  were  persecuted  while  I  was  there.  I  left  on  the  1st  of  Sep- 
tember. My  answer  would  be,  no.  The  British  were  not  allowed  to 
leave;  that  is,  the  young  British  of  military  age  were  not  allowed 
out  of  Russia.  However,  a  young  Englishman  who  was  connected 
with  our  bank  succeeded  in  escaping  from  Eussia  one  month  later. 
TVe  came  out  the  week  when  the  terrorism  began,  when  Lenine  was 
shot  at  and  Uritsky  was  killed  in  Petrograd,  and  the  next  week 
came  out  the  statement,  "  For  every  Bolshevik,  1,000  bourgeoisie."' 

Senator  Sterling.  What  did  that  mean  ? 

Mr.  Welsh.  That  meant  that  they  would  stand  up  against  the  wall 
1,000  bourgeoisie  for  every  Bolshevik  that  was  shot.  We,  of  course — ■ 
many  of  us  that  were  leaving  there — ^^said,  "  Why  did  the\'  not  get 
Lenine?  We  were  sorry  they  missed  him."  The  Englishman  who 
came  out  a  month  later  said,  "  I  know  you  said  that  when  yon  came 
out,  but  we  who  remained  were  down  on  our  Imees  every  night  pray- 
ing God  that  they  would  not  get  him.  knowing  that  if  they  did,  they 
would  go  through  with  their  threat  and  stand  us  up  against  the  wall ;  " 
and  he  stated  that  for  10  nights  straight— every  night  for  10  nights 
straight — in  Moscow  they  shot  150  boui'geoisie ;  arrested  them  at  4  or 
5  o'clock  in  the  morning  and  shot  them  before  daybreak.  He  was  a 
man  that  had  won  the  Georgian  Cross — the  Russian  Georgian  Cross. 

Senator  Sterling.  What  is  that  cross  awarded  for  ? 

Mr.  Welsh.  For  bravery  at  the  front.  He  had  been  Avith  one  of 
the  correspondents  at  the  Galician  front  during  the  great  advance 
and  durino-  the  retreat.    He  liad  been  in  Russia  during  all  the  revolu- 


272  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGAIilDA. 

tions,  and,  as  he  told  me  aftenviirds,  "As  you  know,  we  got  so  that 
we  did  not  mind  the  promiscuous  shooting  you  heard  every  night 
going  on,  because  tliey  were  holdups,  usually,  and  soldiers  shooting 
guns  off  in  the  air,  but  the  thing  that  tsot  on  your  nerves  was  this, 
that  in  the  daytime  you  would  see  a  group  of  30  or  40  well-dressed 
people  surrounded  by  Keel  Guards  walking  through  the  streets,  and 
then  at  12  or  1  o'clock  you  heard  the  shots  going  "  putt,  putt,  putt," 
knowing  that  for  each  shot  some  one  was  being  stood  up  against  the 
wall,  without  any  question."  He  said  that  was  the  thing  that  un- 
nerved 3'ou.  They  not  only  stood  them  up  against  the  wall,  lint  pub- 
lished their  names  in  the  papers:  and  if  such  papers  could  be  gotten 
out  of  Russia  you  could  get  the  names  of  the  leading  people  who 
were  shot. 

Xot  only  that,  but  they  published  the  names  of  others  that  they 
held  as  hostages,  saying  these,  too,  would  be  shot  if  any  more  attempts 
were  made  on  the  lives  of  Bolshevik  commissars. 

I  have  gotten  away  from  your  question,  but  I  wanted  to  make  the 
point  that  I  could  not  say  from  what  I  had  gone  through  personally 
that  the  Americans  or  foreigners  were  persecuted,  because  the  Ameri- 
cans were  fairly  well  treated:  but  this  Englishman  who  came  out 
one  month  later  described  a  condition  that  was  completely  changed. 
He  himself  for  five  nights  did  not  sleep  in  his  own  house,  but  had  to 
sleep  from  place  to  place.  At  one  time  he  heard  a  searching  party 
come  into  the  courtyard  demanding  to  know  were  there  any  bourgeoi- 
sie there.  He  was  on  the  top  floor  with  a  Swedish  fi-iend  of  his,  a 
young  journalist  and  very  poor,  and  the  Russian  doorkeeper  down 
below  said,  "  Xo,  there  is  only  one  family  of  poor  foreigners  upstairs, 
who  have  nothing,  so  there  is  no  need  to  look  for  them."  But  for  five 
nights  he  himself  did  not  sleep  in  his  own  house. 

Senator  Nelson.  Did  you  notice  any  activity  of  the  Germans  in 
connection  with  the  Bolshevik  forces? 

Mr.  Welsh.  As  related  yesterday,  when  we  came  to  evacuate  from 
Petrograd  and  applied  for  our  permits,  Consul  Treadwell,  who  had 
come  back  to  see  the  last  of  us  Americans  out — there  were  five  or  six 
of  us,  the  manager  of  our  bank  and  his  English  secretary,  the  Ameri- 
can correspondent,  Graham  Taylor,  and  myself — Consul  Treadwell, 
who  had  come  back  from  Vologda  on  what  was  then  a  perilous  trip, 
to  get  us  out,  said  that  when  he  applied  for  the  permit  to  get'  out  of 
Petrograd,  they  spoke  only  Gerjnan  at  the  commission. 

Senator  Xelson.  "Were  there  German  officers  there — military  offi- 
cers ? 

Mr.  Welsh.  There  was  a  German  commission  from  Germany  in 
Petrograd  at  the  time.  The  German  war  prisoners  were  at  perfect 
liberty;  and  the  thing  that  aroused  your  enmity  was  to  see  them 
walking  about  the  streets  in  groups.  And  not  only  that,  but  the  Ger- 
mans had  sent  in  and  reclothed  them  with  the  parade  uniform  that 
had  been  discarded  by  the  old  German  army,  and  they  would  appear 
on  the  streets  with  'fine  scarlet  red  coats,  with  white  braid,  and  blue 
coats,  with  yellow  braid,  parading  up  and  down  the  streets  of 
Petrograd. 

Senator  Nelson.  With  the  old  German  military  uniform? 

Mr.  Welsh.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  they  were  unmolested? 


BOLSHEVIK  PKOPAGANDA.  273 

Mr.  Welsh.  Unmolested,  speaking  German  on  the  streets  of 
Petrograd. 

Senator  Nelson.  There  seemed,  then,  according  to  that,  to  be  an 
affiliation  or  sympathy  between  these  German  soldiers  and  the  Bol- 
sheviki  ? 

Mr.  Welsh.  Yes,  at  that  time.  As  I  say,  the  embassies  had  evac- 
uated in  February,  and  our  bank  and  a  nvimber  of  the  other  in- 
terests evacuated  on  the  9th  of  March,  Mr.  Treadwell  engineering 
all  of  this,  taking  care  of  all  of  it ;  and  then  he  returned  and  came 
back  with  us,  the  few  that  I  have  spoken  of  that  were  left. 

We  were  in  daily  communication  as  to  the  progress  of  the  Germans. 
As  you  know,  they  took  Riga,  and  came  on  and  took  Eeval,  and  came 
on  and  took  Narva,  and  came  on  and  took  Luga,  and  they  were 
within  four  hours  of  Petrograd,  and  might  have  walked  in  at  any 
time.  There  was  no  defense  whatever.  We,  of  course,  were  anx- 
ious to  stay  to  the  very  last  minute,  but  we  did  not  wish  to  be  caught. 
We  were  told  by  the  neutral  embassies  that  if  we  did  not  leave  on 
the  next  day,  which  was  the  20th  of  March,  we  would  be  caught  by 
the  Germans,  so  naturally  we  went  out  on  the  night  of  the  19th  of 
March. 

Mr.  Smith  yesterday  recited  the  incident  of  our  train  being  stopped 
after  we  were  three-quarters  of  an  hour  out  of  Petrograd,  and  Bill 
Shatoff,  the  commissar,  putting  his  head  through  the  door,  saying, 
"Well,  boys,  you  are  taking  a  litle  trip?"  And  we  answered  in 
American  slang,  "  Yes,  Bill,  we  are  going  down  the  line."  "  Well," 
he  said,  "  I've  got  to  look  you  over."  So  we  gave  him  our  passports, 
and  he  came  back  in  about  half  an  hour  and  said,  "  I  am  sorry, 
boys,  but  you  have  got  to  sleep  on  the  Island  to-night.  You  can't  get 
over  to  Brooklyn;  the  subway  ain't  running."  We  asked,  "  What  is 
the  big  idea  ?  "  "  Well,"  he  said,  "  you  can't  run  the  Siberian  express 
through  to  Vladivostok  for  four  or  five  people,  can  you?  Besides 
yourselves,  there  are  only  five  or  six  people  that  have  got  passports 
to  go  on."  "  Well,  what's  to  be  done?  "  He  said,  "  I  don't  see  any- 
thing to  do  but  to  go  back  to  Petrograd." 

That  was  most  promising  for  us,  just  pulling  out,  and  knowing 
that  the  German  Government  was  already  in  Petrograd,  and  German- 
speaking  people  in  charge  of  the  department  where  we  got  our  per- 
mits to  leave  Petrograd,  to  be  told  that  there  was  nothing  to  do  but 
to  go  back  again.  Brown  knew  Shatoff  because  he  had  seen  him  and 
been  with  him  a  little  there  in  Petrograd,  so  he  took  it  upon  himself 
to  take  Bill  Shatoff  aside  and  see  what  could  be  done,  and  he  said  he 
would  see  what  he  could  do.  Shatoff  came  back  in  half  an  hour  or  so, 
makino-  it  about  an  hour  that  we  were  held  up,  and  said,  "  Well,  boys, 
it  is  all  fixed  up.  You  may  run  along  now.  Give  my  regards  to 
Broadway."  He  was  then  the  head  commissar  of  the  Nicolai  Kail- 
road  which  is  the  chief  railroad  between  Moscow  and  Petrograd, 
and  also  the  Siberian  line. 

Senator  Nelson.  He  wanted  to  be  seen,  did  he  not  ? 

Mr.  Welsh.  Well,  he  didn't  mind  a  little  side  play.     I  think  it 
can  be  verified — I  do  not  know  for  sure,  but  he  is  something  like 
the  chief  of  police,  or  the  chief  of  the  military  forces  in  Petrograd 
at  the  present  time. 
85723—19 18 


274  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Senator  Steeling.  Do  you  Icnow  what  his  business  had  been  before 
going  to  Eussia  ? 

Mr.  Welsh.  I  do  not,  but  it  could  be  verified  easily  enough. 

Senator  Nelson.  Did  he  live  in  America '? 

Mr.  Welsh.  Yes;  otherwise  he  would  not  have  known  Brooklvn 
and  the  island  so  Avell. 

Senator  Nelson.  He  had  graduated  on  the  East  Side  ? 

Mr.  Welsh.  Perhaps  you  might  put  it  that  way. 

Senator  Nelson.  You  have  a  Bolshevik  school  there,  have  ym 
not? 

Mr.  Welsh.  Well,  I  have  been  in  Eussia  for  two  years,  and  I  cuii 
hardly  speak  for  what  is  happening  here  now. 

There  is  one  point  I  would  like  to  make,  too,  that  a  great  many  real 
Eussians  came  back  at  the  time  of  the  revolution.  A  train  was  sent 
out  specially  to  release  Babushka  and  bring  her  to  Petrograd,  and 
it  was  a  wonderful  feeling  that  all  the  Eussians  showed.  I  have  a 
friend — a  friend  because  she  came  to  work  in  our  bank — the  wife  of 
a  Eussian  secretary  to  a  neutral  country,  who  returned  after  the 
revolution.  She  had  been  always  a  revolutionist.  Her  father  had 
been  worth  millions  at  one  time.  She  had  been  worth  several  millions 
in  her  own  name. 

Maj.  Humes.  You  are  speaking  of  rubles,  now? 

Mr.  Welsh.  Y^es,  rubles;  which  before  the  war  were  worth  .50 
cents  to  our  dollar  here.  Her  father  during  the  war  lost  his  money. 
She  lost  hers  trying  to  help  him.  She  came  back,  and  there  being 
no  livelihood,  the  Bolsheviks  having  confiscated  all  the  sernuitii't 
and  tied  up  all  the  deposits  in  the  banks,  she  went  to  work  in  one  of 
the  banks.  I  got  to  know  her  very  well,  a  very  refined  woman,  from 
a  family  that  has  been  300  years  in  the  imperial  court.  She  had  been 
in  the  Eussian  court  since  her  debut ;  had  been  in  the  neutral  court. 
She  was  a  very  refined  woman. 

Some  of  us  went  back  and  forth  from  Petrograd  to  Vologda  try- 
ing to  attend  to  our  interests.  There  were  only  just  a  few  of  us 
Americans  who  did  that,  and  going  back  and  forth  we  used  to  bring 
food.  She  wrote  me  in  Vologda  that  she  had  gone  to  the  doctor, 
who  had  ordered  her  to  have  an  operation  for  appendicitis,  but,  going 
home,  she  had  found  her  maid  sick  with  influenza.  She  said,  "I 
am  nursing  her  night  and  day."  I  returned  on  the  seventh  day  of  the 
maid's  illness  to  Petrograd.  This  woman,  who  had  been  ordered  by 
the  doctors  to  have  an  operation  for  appendicitis,  was  waiting  on 
her  maid  night  and  day,  attending  to  her.  It  only  goes  to  show  the 
fine  feeling  that  is  shown  by  many  of  the  aristocracy  and  well  to  do 
and  educated  people  for  their  servants. 

The  maid  died  after  12  daj^s,  and  the  woman  was  practically  a 
wreck.  She  had  not  been  able  to  have  her  operation,  and  her  condi- 
tion was  such  that  she  could  not  have  stood  one.  We  had  been  able 
to  bring  some  food  from  Vologda,  and  she  used  to  laugh  and  say, 
"  The  doctor  has  told  me  that  I  should  have  white  bread,  that  I 
should  have  butter,  that  I  should  have  chicken  broth."  She  said, 
"  Just  imagine  it !  "  There  was  absolutely  nothing  of  that  kind 
in  Petrograd.  We  brought  in  some  white  flour  and  we  brought  in 
some  fresh  eggs,  and  we  brought  in  some  butter.  I  succeeded  in 
getting  a  little  from  the  American  Eed  Cross  for  her.     The  Bed 


BOLSI-IEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  275 

Cross  supplies  were  jnst  then  running  out.  She  regained,  not  her 
health,  but  some  strength,  and  was  able  to  get  up  and  go  around,  [(nd 
she  went  back  to  the  bank,  working. 

When  we  came  out  on  the  special  train  from  Moscow  on  the  26th 
of  August  to  Petrograd,  we  were  in  Petrograd  five  days,  held  up  by 
the  Bolsheviks ;  but  on  the  1st  of  September  we  left. 
'  Senator  Sterling.  The  first  of  this  last  September? 

Mr.  Welsh.  Yes.  I  got  to  see  this  woman  again,  and  to  ask  her 
what  she  was  doing.  The  Bolsheviks  were  giving  people  in  the 
fourth  class  nothing  to  eat  at  all.  Further  than  that,  they  had  insti- 
tuted a  house-to-house  inspection  where  they  reported  if  people  were 
caught  buying  outside  the  regular  system  of  cards.  If  they  did  that 
they  were  reported  as  engaged  in  speculation ;  and  people  buying  even 
at  exorbitant  prices  were  subject  to  charges  of  speculation  for  buying 
food,  if  on  the  card  system  they  were  not  entitled  to  it,  the  Bolshe- 
vik's theory  being,  "  Let  them  get  out  and  work."  This  woman,  who, 
as  I  say,  was  highly  refined,  had  been  in  the  imperial  court  for  years, 
in  answer  to  my  question  as  to  what  she  was  doing,  said,  "  For  the 
past  week  I  have  been  digging  potatoes,  up  to  my  knees  in  mud,  for 
a  pound  of  bread  and  8  rubles  a  day."  You  can  know  what  8  rubles 
means  when  I  tell  you  that  butter  was  30  rubles  a  pound,  sugar  was 
30  rubles  a  pound  and  bread  was  1'2  rubles  a  pound;  and  yet  this 
woman  was  digging  potatoes  for  a  pound  of  bread  and  8  rubles  a 
day. 

Senator  Steeling.  What  kind  of  bread  was  it? 

Mr.  Welsh.  It  was  a  black  bread,  which  at  one  time  almost  ruined 
our  stomachs,  but  it  was  the  only  thing  you  could  get.  If  you  can 
imagine  a  bread  made  out  of  the  scrapings  of  the  bottom  of  a  bran 
bin,  you  have  a  description  of  the  bread. 

This  woman  told  me  she  had  contemplated  committing  suicide,  and 
would  have  done  so  except  for  her  son;  and  while  she  was  nursing 
her  maid  she  had  said,  "  Out  of  my  personal  acquaintances  in  the 
court,  23  women  have  committed  suicide  since  the  revolution  because 
of  the  conditions."  She  added,  "  Now,  imagine  what  that  would 
mean  to  you  if  you  could  pick  out  23  women  acquaintances  that  you 
knew  of  that  had  committed  suicide." 

Maj.  Htjmes.  This  compensation  of  8  rubles  a  daj'  and  a  pound 
of  bread,  that  was  paid  by  the  Bolshevik  government,  was  it  not? 

'Mr.  Welsh.  Yes. 

Maj.  Humes.  They  were  paying  that? 

Mr.  Welsh.  Yes. 

Maj.  Humes.  That  was  their  wage  scale  ? 

Mr.  Welsh.  That  was  their  means  of  getting  the  bourgeoisie  into 
the  working  classes. 

Maj.  Humes.  Yes. 

Mr.  Welsh.  It  is  all  very  well  for  a  Russian  peasant  woman,  who 
is  as  strong  as  a  man,  and  mucli  stronger  than  the  average  American, 
I  dare  say.  She  can  go  out  and  dig  potatoes  and  eat  black  bread,  and 
things  of  that  kind.  But  for  a  highly  cultured  woman  of  that  class 
of  people,  to  demand  that  she  and  that  class  of  people  go  out  and 
do  the  same  thing  is  brutal. 

Senator  Wolcott.  You  used  the  expression  awhile  ago  that  they 
had  to  get  out  and  work.  I  want  to  Icnow  what  that  expression 
means  when  it  is  used  by  a  typical  Bolshevik. 


276  BOLSHEVIK   PKOPAGANDA. 

Mr.  Welsh.  Digging  potatoes.  First  or  second  class  work.  That 
is,»manual  labor.  You  can  get  the  most  on  your  bread  card  for  that 
kind  of  labor. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Do  they  consider,  for  instance,  clerical  work  as 
working? 

Mr.  Welsh.  Yes.  that  is  second  class. 

Senator  Wolcott.  That  is  not  favored,  then? 

Mr.  Welsh.  It  is  favored,  but  a  person  who  does  that  does  not 
need  as  much  sustenance  as  the  laboring  man. 

Senator  Wolcott.  How  do  they  regard  practicing  medicine?  Is 
that  regarded  as  work? 

Mr.  Welsh.  That  is  in  the  third  class,  as  far  as  I  remember ;  and 
the  lawyers  are  also  in  the  third  class,  or  in  the  fourth  class. 

Senator  Wolcott.  What  is  a  school-teacher ;  we  will  say,  a  college 
professor? 

Mr.  Welsh.  I  think  Madam  Breshkovskaya  made  the  point  yes- 
terday that  there  are  not  any  universities  or  schools  going  except 
those  run  by  the  Bolsheviks,  and  that  means  this,  that  in  all  the 
universities  and  all  the  schools  that  were  going,  the  Bolsheviks  turned 
out  the  teachers,  or  they  were  stopped  because  of  the  influenza,  or  be- 
cause of  lack  of  funds  and  things  of  that  kind.  Then  the  Bolsheviki 
tried  to  reorganize  these  with  their  teachers,  but  a  great  many- 
teachers  throughout  Eussia  are  not  in  a  position  to  teach. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Well,  do  you  know  how  the  Bolsheviks  regard 
the  profession  of  teaching? 

Mr.  Welsh.  Those  who  are  teaching  for  them  as  Bolsheviks,  of 
course,  receive  their  bread  allowance,  and  so  forth. 

Senator  Wolcott.  No,  but  I  mean  the  people  who  teach  the  young; 
not  those  who  teach  them  to  read  and  write,  but  those  who  go  into  the 
little  branches  of  education  a  little  bit  higher — mathematics? 

Mr.  Welsh.  The  people  who  have  been  teaching  the  young  and 
doing  that,  who  could  not  find  it  compatible  to  become  Bolshevik, 
of  course  they  have,  no  occupation,  and  enter  into  the  class — well, 
it  is  open  to  them  to  fall  into  either  of  the  other  two  classes.  They 
can  go  out  and  work  by  the  day,  and  many  of  them  do.  I  know  per- 
sonally of  some  who  have  taken  up  shoemaking,  the  sewing  of  shoes, 
the  making  of  shoes  by  hand — anything  to  earn  a  living.  But  their 
old  teaching  professions,  from  the  old  schools,  have  been  done  away 
with.  My  Russian  teacher,  who  had  taught  in  one  of  the  universi- 
ties— girls'  universities — and  two  or  three  other  places,  was  turned 
out  in  every  case.  She  had  always  been  a  social  revolutionist.  The 
last  I  heard  of  her,  her  brother  had  come  in  to  visit  from  Viborg. 
She  had  met  him,  but  his  passport  had  to  be  turned  in  when  coming 
into  Petrograd.  They  were  plarming  to  go  to  their  family  in  Kiev. 
The  brother  went,  a  week  later,  to  get  his  passport,  and  he  never  I'e- 
turned.  She  spent  a  week  or  ten  days  going  through  all  the  prisons 
in  Petrograd,  and  finally  located  him.  She  went  to  Uritsky,  the  chief 
commissar,  to  find  out  why  he  was  arrested,  and  what  prospect  there 
was  of  his  being  released.  He  said,  "  Your  brother  was  in  Finland 
with  the  White  Guard,  and  is  a  White  Guard."  She  said,  "  You  have 
.no  proof  of  it."  "Well,  he  is  an  officer,  and  he  was  there,  and,"  he 
added,  "if  we  did  to  him  like  the  White  Guard  did  to  the  Red  Guard, 
you  could  have  his  body  by  now,  and  I  do  not  see  any  reason  why  we 
f-hould  not  do  it  vet." 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  277 

We  had  brought  some  flour  from  Vologda  for  her,  and  as  urgent  as 
the  need  of  flour  was,  she  never  came  for  a  week  to  get  it,  because  of 
her  efforts  in  trying  to  get  some  relief  to  her  brother,  and  she  told 
me  they  had  to  resort  to  all  the  old  methods  that  you  may  have 
heard  of,  of  the  Russian  exile,  baking  a  loaf  of  bread  and  putting 
into  the  middle  of  it  a  note,  and  all  such  subterfuges,  to  get  com- 
munication with  her  brother.    That  is  one  case  that  I  know  of. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Do  you  know  whether  her  brother  was  shot  or 
not? 

_  Mr.  Welsh.  I  never  got  to  see  the  teacher  again,  but  the  possibili- 
ties are  that  he  was,  because  they  were  shooting  prisoners  because 
they  could  not  feed  them. 

One  month  later,  after  we  came  out,  one  of  the  employees  of  our 
bank,  who  was  a  Serb,  who  came  out  later  because  he  could  not  come 
out  with  us,  told  me  that  his  landlord  was  arrested.  That  was  at 
night,  because  they  always  come  in  the  early  morning  and  the  night. 
The  landlady  went  to  the  Bolsheviks  the  next  morning  to  see  if  she 
could  do  anything  for  her  husband,  bring  him  some  food,  or  any- 
thing, and  they  said,  "  What  do  you  think  we  are  running,  a  hotel  ? 
If  you  want  his  body,  you  may  have  it." 

Senator  Nelson.  Did  you  see  any  looting  or  taking  possession  of 
houses  and  buildings? 

Mr.  Welsh.  I  heard  of  any  amount  of  it. 

Senator  Nelson.  Can  you  describe  some  of  it? 

Mr.  Welsh.  I  did  not  see  it  personally,  although  this  happened  to 
be  one  of  the  members  of  the  British  Embassy.  He  was  going  through 
what  they  call  Narodny  Dom  Park — that  is,  the  People's  House 
Park — with  another  friend.  He  was  held  up.  It  was  in  the  late 
afternoon.  His  fur  coat  and  valuables  were  taken  away,  and  while 
he  stood  there,  people  passing  by  within  20  feet  did  not  dare  to 
give  any  assistance.  They  hurried  along  so  that  they  would  not  be 
stopped. 

If  this  is  the  time,  I  would  like  to  give  a  description  of  what  hap- 
pened to  the  Eussian  banks ;  but  in  answer  to  this  other  question,  let 
me  say  this:  Almost  all  banking  in  Eussia  is  done  in  cash.  If  it 
was  a  large  sum,  if  the  people  had  the  necessary  permit  for  you  to 
give  them  a  large  sum  of  money,  which  took  three  or  four  days  to 
get,  you  would  give  them  a  check  on  the  State  Bank,  and  they  would 
go  to  the  State  Bank,  and  after  getting  a  permit  to  stand  in  line 
they  would  go  the  next  day  and  stand  in  line,  and  if  successful  would 
get  their  cash  the  next  day.  The  operation  would  take  about  four 
days.    Inside  of  the  State  Bank  there  were  spotters. 

Senator  Nelson.   Spotters? 

Mr.  Welsh.  Yes,  spotters  for  hooligans  or  highwaymen  outside, 
who  would  pass  the  word  along,  saying,  "  Such  and  such  people  are 
coming  out  with  100,000  or  200,000  rubles  in  cash."  Then  as  they 
would  go  along  the  street  with  the  cash,  an  automobile  would  drive 
up  to  the  curb,  men  would  jump  out  and  hold  them  up,  take  the  cash, 
and  drive  off  with  it.  It  was  a  constant  danger  in  sending  out  bank 
messengers  and  if  a  man  stayed  out  over  two  or  three  hours,  it  was 
the  thought  that  possibly  he  was  held  up. 

In  May  there  were  two  instances  where  bank  messengers,  or  fac- 
tory messengers,  I  forget  which,  that  is  messengers  sent  out  by  large 


278  BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA. 

factories  to  get  cash  to  pay  the  workmen,  were  held  up,  or  rather, 
shot.  The  automobile  drove  up  to  the  curb  and  the  men  jumped  out 
and  shot  the  bank  messenger  and  then  took  the  money  off  the  body, 
in  broad  daylight. 

Senator  Overman.  How  did  they  treat  the  women?  Wliat  were 
their  morals? 

Mr.  Welsh.  AVell,  I  can  not  say  personally,  because  I  do  not  know. 
I  should  think  that  Dr.  Simons,  or  somebody  who  was  more  or  less 
interested  in  the  social  conditions,'  in  that  way,  would  be  a  better 
authority.    I  was  interested  more  in  what  happened  to  the  banks. 

Maj.  Humes.  Tell  about  the  Russian  banks. 

Senator  Nelson.  Eussia  has  only  one  central  bank,  has  it  not? 

Mr.  Welsh.  When,  now  or 

Senator  Nelson.  No,  they  did  have? 

Mr.  Welsh.  No,  Russia  had  as  many  as  35  banks.  They  have 
but  one,  now. 

Senator  Nelson.  They  had  35  banks  in  Russia? 

Mr.  Welsh.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  Government  banks? 

Mr.  Welsh.  No. 

Senator  Nelson.  That  is  what  I  mean;  how  many  government 
banks  did  they  have  ? 

Mr.  Welsh.  They  had  one  State  bank. 

Senator  Nelson.  That  is  what  I  mean;  one  government  bank. 

Mr.  Welsh.  Yes;  but  besides  that,  they  had  30  or  35  very  large 
banks. 

Senator  Nelson.  But  they  were  private  banks? 

Mr.  Welsh.  They  were  private  banks. 

Senator  Nelson.  They  were  not  state  banks? 

Mr.  Welsh.  Not  state  banks. 

Senator  Nelson.  The  government  had  only  one,  the  Imperial  Bank 
there  at  Petrograd  ? 

Mr.  Welsh.  Yes,  sir.  Some  of  these  banks  were  larger  than  any 
we  have  in  the  United  States. 

Senator  Nelson.  The  gold  reserve  was  kept  in  this  state  bank, 
as  you  call  it  ? 

Mr.  Welsh.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  For  the  whole  country? 

Mr.  Welsh.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  Do  you  remember  what  that  was  before  the  revo- 
lution ? 

Mr.  Welsh.  I  am  not  sure.  It  could  be  verified.  There  are  statis- 
tics in  this  country  on  that.    I  think  it  was  1,000,000,000  rubles  gold. 

Senator  Nelson.  Yes;  about  $500,000,000  in  our  money? 

Mr.  Welsh.  Yes ;  $500,000,000. 

Senator  Nelson.  What  was  their  paper  circulation  at  that  time— 
I  mean,  before  the  revolution? 

Mr.  Welsh.  Before  the  revolution  ?  It  is  better  to  go  to  the  actual 
statistics  on  that,  which  may  be  had  in  this  country. 

Senator  Overman.  I  would  like  to  know  the  amount  of  paper 
issued  now. 

Mr.  Welsh.  Well,  it  is  reported  that  the  budget  for  the  Bolsheviks 
for  the  year  was  something  like  70,000,000,000  rubles,  which  must  be 
printed. 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  279 

Senator  NELso^f.  What  became  of  that  gold  reserve  in  the  State 
Bank? 

Mr.  Welsh.  You  may  have  read  in  the  papers  that  as  a  part  of 
the  Brest-Litovsk  treaty  a  payment  in  gold  was  made  to  Germany. 

Senator  Nelson.  About  $200,000,000? 

Mr.  Welsh.  $200,000,000? 

Senator  Nelson.  Yes. 

Mr.  Welsh.  And  the  actual  gold  v^as  transferred  to  Berlin. 

Senator   Nelson.  And   what  became  of   the   balance?     Did   the 
Bolsheviki  take  it  ? 

Mr.  Welsh.  Well,  you  say  the  Bolsheviki.     The  Bolsheviki  have 
taken  over  the  State  Bank  and  all  the  private  banks. 

Senator  Nelson.  Yes;  so  that  they  took  it  over — the  whole  thing? 

Mr.  Welsh.  Yes. 

Senator  Nei^on.  Are  they  running  the  State  Bank  now  ? 

Mr.  Welsh.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  Through  their  officials  ? 

Mr.  Welsh.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  Have  they  taken  it  out  of  the  hands  of  the  old 
officials  ? 

Mr.  Welsh.  Oh,  yes,  sir;  the  Bolsheviks  came  into  power  on  the 
7th  of  November,  our  style — ^the  25th  of  October,  Russian  style. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Do  you  know  who  the  head  man  is,  on  top,  of 
all  these  banks,  the  way  they  are  now  ? 

Mr.  Welsh.  He  chan'ges.     I  do  not  know  who  he  is  now. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Have  you  known  any  of  them? 

Mr.  Welsh.  Not  personally. 

Senator  Wolcott.  But  do  you  know  about  him? 

Mr.  Welsh.  Yes. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Was  he  a  banking  man? 

Mr.  Welsh.  No  ;  I  think  he  was  a  lawyer. 

Senator  Wolcott.  A  lawyer? 

Mr.  Welsh.  Yes. 

Senator  Wolcott.  He  became  the  head  of  all  these  banks? 

Mr.  Welsh.  Yes;  I  think  it  would  make  it  clearer  just  to  sketch 
what  happened  to  the  Eussian  banks,  and  then  you  can  question  me. 

Senator  Nelson.  Yes ;  that  is  what  I  would  like  to  know. 

Mr.  Welsh.  When  the  Bolsheviki  came  into  power  they  siezed  the 
State  Bank  on  the  25th  of  October,  Russian  style  (the  7th  of  Novem- 
ber) .  The  other  banks  went  on  a  strike,  so  to  speak,  and  would  not 
have  anything  to  do  with  the  State  Bank.  They  were  at  a  disadvan- 
tage, however,  because  their  cash  reserves  were  in  the  State  Bank, 
and  under  the  uncertainty  people  would  not  deposit  money — cash. 
Therefore  the  banks  soon  ran  out  of  actual  cash.  They  were  forced, 
from  circumstances,  to  come  to  some  kind  of  an  understanding  with 
the  Bolsheviks,  which  they  tried  to  do.  It  was  unsatisfactory,  both 
to  the  bank  people  and  to  the  Bolsheviks,  and  the  Bolsheviks  cut  the 
Gordian  knot  by  seizing  all  of  the  banks  on  the  14th  of  December, 
Russian  style,  the  27th  of  November,  our  style.  On  that  morning  a 
group  of  soldiers  entered  each  one  of  the  banks  and  seized  it  in  the 
name  of  the  People's  Bank.  They  seized  the  books.  All  the  Russian 
clerks  went  on  a  strike.  Those  clerks  remained  on  a  strike  for  six 
months. 


280  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Senator  Nelson.  In  those  banks? 

Mr.  Welsh.  In  those  banks.  Now,  if  you  will  kindly  keep  these 
facts  in  mind,  you  can  get  a  picture  of  the  chaos  and  try  to  apply  it  to 
the  United  States.  You  can  see  what  happened.  These  clerks  re- 
mained on  strike  for  six  months.  The  Bolsheviks,  wholly  un- 
daunted, put  in  their  own  men  to  run  the  banks.  The  banks  re- 
mained closed  three  or  four  weeks,  and  after  that  the  Bolsheviks 
announced  that  they  would  open  four  branches  of  the  People's  Bank, 
Into  those  four  branches  they  threw 

Senator  Nelson.  Where  were  those  places? 

Mr.  Welsh.  They  picked  out  four  of  the  largest  old  banks,  and 
called  them  the  domiciles  of  the  first,  second,  third,  and  fourth 
branches  of  the  People's  Bank. 

Senator  Nelson.  At  what  points  were  those  located  ? 

Mr.  Welsh.  I  am  speaking  only  of  Petrograd. 

Senator  Nelson.  Oh,  yes. 

Mr.  Welsh.  This  was  only  in  Petrograd,  because  the  head  offices 
were  in  Petrograd. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Just  a  moment.  The  35  banks  j'ou  spoke  of  a 
moment  ago  were  all  in  Petrograd  ? 

Mr.  Welsh.  Yes;  the  bank  system  of  Russia  is  these  35  banks, 
having  offices,  branches,  all  through  Russia.  Their  head  offices  are 
in  Petrograd,  and  it  is  not  like  it  is  here,  where  we  have  thousands 
of  State  and  national  banks.  There  were  35, very  large  banks,  with 
branches  all  through  Russia,  so  that  the  seizure  of  those  banks  meant 
the  seizure  of  the  banking  system  of  Russia. 

Into  each  of  those  four  or  five  former  banks  were  put  branches  of 
the  People's  Bank.  Now,  you  can  get  the  picture  by  imagining  that 
if  the  Guarantee  Trust  Co.  was  picked  as  one  of  the  branches,  the 
books  from  the  First  National  Bank  and  the  National  City  Bank, 
and,  perhaps,  from  the  Chatham  Bank  and  three  or  four  others 
would  be  taken  to  those  premises  and  put  into  that  bank.  Everyone 
had  to  go  to  the  one  bank  for  money. 

Senator  Nelson.  That  is,  the  35  banks  were  consolidated  into  four? 

Mr.  Welsh.  Into  four.  Many  of  the  books  were  lost.  Many  of 
them  were  retained  by  the  old  employees,  hidden  by  them.  The 
Bolsheviks  could  not  get  them.  Many  of  them  were  lost  in  trans- 
porting them,  because  the  soldiers  knew  absolutely  nothing  of  the 
value  of  those  books.  In  fact,  in  the  former  Siberian  Bank  they  were 
unable  to  find  one  of  the  current  account  books  for  six  months. 

Senator  Nelson.  In  the  Siberian  Bank? 

Mr.  Welsh.  Yes.  It  was  literal  chaos.  You  could  not  get  any- 
thing done,  and  every  bank  transaction  that  was  done,  in  order  to  get 
it  through  you  had  to  send  some  one  personally .  I  have  gone  many, 
many  times  to  the  Russian  banks  to  see  a  transaction  put  through, 
and  it  would  take  perhaps  three  weeks,  following  it  up  continuously, 
to  get  a  transaction  effected  which  in  this  country  is  done  through  the 
clearing  house  within  one  or  two  hours  on  the  same  day. 

Senator  Nelson.  How  did  the  public  get  along  under  those  condi- 
tions?    How  did  they  manage  to  get  money  out  of  the  banks? 

Mr.  Welsh.  They  did  not  get  it  out  of  the  banks.  They  made  a 
ruling  that  the  workingman  being  unable  to  live  on  600  rubles  a 
month,  no  one  was  allowed  to  draw  more  than  600  rubles  a  month 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  281 

from  their  current  account.  That  meant  that  people  ran  out  of  cash. 
They  had  to  sell  their  valuables  and  what  they  could,  or  go  out  and 
dig  potatoes,  as  I  have  said,  in  order  to  gain  a  livelihood.  In  Petro- 
grad  when  we  left,  all  over  on  the  central  streets  there  were,  by  tens 
and  twenties,  commission  shops  where  you  could  buy  some  of  the 
finest  old  antiques,  gold  and  silver  and  everything  you  could  think  of, 
at  ridiculous  prices,  sold  by  bourgeois  who  were  selling  them  for 
money  in  order  to  get  food. 

Senator  Nelson.  There  was  a  perfect  chaos  then  prevailing  in  the 
bank  business  ? 

Mr.  Welsh.  Perfect  chaos ;  and  the  same  thing  took  place  in  the 
factories,  in  industry. 

Senator  Nelson.  Did  these  leaders  abstract  any  of  the  funds  of 
the  bank  ?     Did  they  help  themselves  to  the  funds  of  the  bank  ? 

Mr.  Welsh.  I  can  not  answer  that  authoritatively,  but  I  can  cite 
one  or  two  cases  which  may  throw  light  on  it..  No  one  was  allowed 
to  withdraw  money,  as  I  said,  over  the  amount  of  600  rubles  a  month, 
except  factories  for  the  purpose  of  buying  materials  or  paying  the 
workmen,  and  then  only  when  the  committee  of  the  workmen  in 
charge  of  the  factory  gave  their  O.  K.  These  committees  in  the 
beginning  oftentimes  would  come  to  the  employer  and  say,  "  Our 
salaries  are  such  and  such,  and  we  need  so  much;"  and  there  was  sev- 
eral hundred  per  cent  increase  in  salaries.  They  would  say,  "  You 
draw  a  check  on  your  account  for  it  and  we  will  get  the  money." 
A  manufacturer  might  protest  and  say,  "  We  have  no  funds  in  the 
bank."  "  That  does  not  make  any  difference.  You  draw  a  check 
and  we  will  get  the  money."  Many,  many  accounts  have  been 
debited  with  checks,  in  which  there  were  not  sufficient  funds  to  pay, 
up,  I  should  say,  into  the  millions.  How  the  bank  officials,  the  Bol- 
shevik bank  officials,  are  ever  to  make  the  adjustment,  a  banker  can 
not  imagine. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  you  can  not  tell,  with  regard  to  these  men 
who  profess  to  draw  money  out  for  manufacturing  purposes,  whether 
they  apply  it  to  that  or  not  ? 

Mr.  Welsh.  No.  The  situation  became  such  that  if  a  manufac- 
turer protested  they  simply  came  in  to  him  with  guns  and  said, 
"  Either  you  do  as  we  say,  or  get  out." 

Senator  Nei^on.  Did  the  workmen  take  possession  of  the  fac- 
tories ? 

Mr.  Welsh.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  they  appointed  committees  to  run  them? 

Mr.  Welsh.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  Did  they  succeed  in  operating  them  ? 

Mr.  Welsh.  They  succeeded  for  perhaps  a  month  or  two,  until 
materials  ran  out  and  until  funds  ran  out,  and  they  could  not  realize 
on  anything. 

Senator  Nelson.  What  did  they  do  then  ? 

Mr.  Welsh.  Then  they  quit. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  what  became  of  the  workmen  ? 

Mr.  Welsh.  They  went  back  to  the  villages. 

Senator  Nelson.  Oh;  in  the  country? 

Mr.  Welsh.  Yes.  In  Petrograd  at  the  time  of  the  revolution  there 
were  upward  of  3,000,000  people.     In  Petrograd  at  the  present  time, 


282  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

or,  when  we  came  outj  it  was  stated  that  there  were  not  over  500,000 
or  600,000.     The  workmen  have  gone  back  into  the  country. 

Senator  Nelson.  Among  the  peasants? 

Mr.  Welsh.  Yes.  The  bourgeoisie  have  tried  to  find  refuge  where 
they  could,  and  what  few  people  there  are  left  now  are  starving  to 
death.    There  can  be  no  doubt  about  it. 

Senator  Nelson.  Do  you  not  think  those  workmen,  after  they  get 
back  among  the  peasants,  after  they  have  failed  in  their  efforts  to 
run  the  factories,  will  see  a  new  light? 

Mr.  "Welsh.  I  think  most  of  them  have. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  they  will  be  cured? 

Mr.  Welsh.  Most  of  them  are  cured.  As  Babushka  pointed  out 
yesterday,  there  is  very  little  Bolshevism  in  the  country  among  the 
peasants.  There  is  Bolshevism,  if  you  want  to  call  it  such,  in  so  far 
as  the  Bolsheviks  promised  the  land  to  the  peasants ;  but  that  was  a 
promise  which  all  friends  of  Russia  made  to  the  peasants.  When  the 
peasants,  then,  were  allowed  to  take  the  land,  they  had  no  further 
interest  in  Bolshevism,  and  they  are  anti-Bolshevik. 

Senator  Nelson.  Are  you  familiar  with  the  land  system  of  Russia? 

Mr.  Welsh.  Well,  somewhat ;  but  I  am  not 

Senator  Nelson.  As  I  understand  it,  and  I  want  to  see  if  I  am  cor- 
rect, after  the  serfs  were  emancipated,  the  lands  were  assigned  to 
the  village  communities — what  they  call  mirs  over  there — and  were 
not  in  absolute,  individual  ownership,  but  were  assigned  to  the  com- 
munities, and  then  these  village  communities,  through  their  authority, 
allocated  lands  to  the  peasants,  either  from  year  to  year  or  for  a 
period;  is  that  correct? 

Mr.  Welsh.  That  is  correct;  yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  Then  there  grew  up  a  number  of  peasants  who 
would  buy  out  their  land  allotments  ? 

Mr.  Welsh.  Buy  them  out;  yes.  They  now  would  be  landowners 
and  bourgeoisie. 

Senator  Nelson.  Yes.     They  would  be  capitalists. 

Mr.  Welsh.  Yes ;  they  are  capitalists ;  and  yet  born  peasants ;  per- 
haps their  gi-andf athers  were  serfs.  They  themselves  peasants,  and 
the  backbone  of  Russia,  as  our  American  farmers  are  the  backbone  of 
America. 

Senator  Nelson.  This  land  confiscation^  mainly,  whatever  there  is 
done  so  far,  is  to  confiscate  the  estates  of  the  big  land  owners  ? 

Mr.  Welsh.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  Down  in  the  black  belt,  in  the  Ukraine  and  that 
country,  there  are  large  landed  estates  in  private  ownerships,  or  were 
before  the  revolution ;  is  not  that  the  case  ? 

Mr.  Welsh.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  it  is  probably  those  lands  they  are  confiscat- 
ing and  attempting  to  apportion  among  the  peasants  ? 

Mr.  Welsh.  Yes ;  but  there  is  no  system.  The  peasants  living  upon 
a  great  estate  would  take  it  upon  themselves  to  take  the  estate,  and 
the  way  they  would  take  it  would  be  that  instead  of  saving  the  cattle 
and  swine,  and  things  of  value,  they  would  come  in  and  bum  the 
houses,  and  destroy  the  cattle,  chickens,  etc.,  because  they  have  no 
conception  of  preservation. 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  283 

Senator  Nelson.  The  peasant  farmers  over  there  do  not,  like  our 
farmers,  live  each  on  his  own  individual  piece  of  land,  but  they  live 
in  villages,  do  they  not? 

Mr.  Welsh.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  then  they  go  out  from  these  villages  each 
day  and  cultivate  their  patches  of  land  ? 

Mr.  Welsh.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  they  for  many  years  under  the  Czar's  gov- 
ernment have  had  a  sort  of  local  government  in  those  villages,  and 
have  elected  their  oAvn  communal  councils,  have  they  not? 

Mr.  Welsh.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  So  that  they  had  a  sort  of  local  government, 
under  the  old  system? 

Mr.  Welsh.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  Now,  this  new  system  of  the  Bolsheviki  is  to 
establish  what  they  call  Soviets  in  all  these  villages,  is  it  not  ? 

Mr.  Welsh.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  also  in  the  cities ;  and  have  these  Soviets  elect 
delegates  to  the  general  soviet  at  Petrograd,  is  not  that  it? 

Mr.  Welsh.  That  in  theory  is  it. 

Senator  Nelson.  I  mean  that  is  their  theory. 

Mr.  Welsh.  It  is  not  the  way  it  practically  works  out,  because  it 
works  out  practically  that  Moscow  sends  out  from  Moscow  representa- 
tives who  call  themselves  and  make  themselves  the  Soviets  in  the  towns 
and  the  villages. 

Maj.  Htjmes.  Senator  Nelson,  I  have  the  land  regulations,  if  you 
woxild  like  to  have  them  read  at  this  point. 

Senator  Nelson.  You  have  the  present  regulations? 

Maj.  Humes.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  But  not  the  old  regulations? 

Maj.  Humes.  No,  but  I  have  the  Lenine  order. 

Senator  Nelson.  You  might  put  that  in  the  record,  if  you  have  it. 

Maj.  Humes.  I  was  going  to  put  it  in  the  record,  but  I  thought 
perhaps  you  would  like  to  read  it. 

Senator  Nelson.  I  know  something  about  their  present  land  regu- 
lations.    I  was  referring  to  the  old  system.. 

Senator  0^'EEMAN.  Is  there  anything  else  from  this  witness  ? 

Maj.  Humes.  Did  you  know  Mr.  Treadwell? 

Mr.  Welsh.  I  got  to  know  him  very  well  and  to  think  very  highly 
of  him. 

Maj.  Humes.  What  position  did  he  occupy? 

Mr.  Welsh.  He  was  the  American  consul  in  Petrograd  at  the  time 
of  the  evacuation  of  the  allies  from  Russia. 

Maj.  Humes.  Was  he  arrested  by  the  Bolsheviki? 

Mr.  Welsh.  He  was  not  arrested  at  that  time,  but  under  orders 
from  the  consul  general  at  Moscow,  he  was  sent  into  Tashkend,  Turke- 
stan, where  he  took  over  not  only  the  American  interests  but  the  allied 
and  British  interests,  and  he  was  arrested  there  and  held  by  the 
Bolsheviks. 

Senator  Nelson.  That  is  down  below  the  Caspian  Sea  ? 

Mr.  Welsh.  Yes ;  and  as  far  as  I  know  now,  he  is  still  held  by  the 
Bolsheviks. 

Senator  Overman.  You  say  Treadwell  is  held  by  the  Bolsheviks? 


284  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Mr.  Welsh.  Yes;  our  American  counsel  at  Petrograd  is  held  in 
Tashkend  by  the  Bolsheviks. 

Senator  NELSOisr.  Did  you  become  acquainted  with  Albert  Rhys 
Williams  over  there? 

Mr.  Welsh.  No  ;  personally,  I  did  not. 

Senator  Nelson.  Do  you  know  anything  of  his  activities  there  ? 

Mr.  Welsh.  Personally,  I  do  not.  In  fact,  he  was  a  stranger  to  me 
until  I  heard  of  him  over  here. 

Senator  Nelson.  He  did  not  do  any  business  with  your  bank? 

Mr.  Welsh.  Not  that  I  know  of. 

Senator  Nelson.  Or  with  any  of  these  Kussian  banks  ? 

Mr.  Welsh.  He  may  have  with  the  Russian  banks. 

Senator  Overman.  Where  did  the  Eed  Cross  keep  their  money ( 

Mr.  Welsh.  Largely  in  our  bank,  I  believe. 

Senator  Overman.  Who  managed  the  Eed  Cross  funds  over  there? 

Mr.  Welsh.  Well,  while  Col.  Thompson  was  there  it  was  handled 
under  him  as  chairman,  and  under  whoever  was  the  authorized  rep- 
resentative of  the  Ked  Cross. 

Senator  Sterling.  Were  you  there  at  the  breaking  out  of  the  revo- 
lution in  March,  1917? 

Mr.  Welsh.  Yes,  sir;  I  went  to  Petrograd  four  or  five  months 
before  that,  and  remained  almost  two  years  during  this  whole 
period. 

Senator  Overman.  Was  Col.  Thompson  over  there? 

Mr.  Welsh.  Yes ;  he  was  in  Russia. 

Senator  Overman.  Did  he  affiliate  with  the  Bolshevik  people? 

Mr.  Welsh.  Well,  it  is  a  question  just  what  you  mean  by  affiliat- 
ing. Of  course,  we  all  had  to  work  with  the  Bolsheviks  because  there 
was  no  other  government. 

Senator  Overman.  I  got  a  letter  this  morning — I  do  not  know 
whether  there  is  any  truth  in  it  or  not — stating  that  he  had  con- 
tributed funds  to  the  Bolshevik  Government.  Do  you  know  any- 
thing about  that? 

Mr.  Welsh.  Personally,  I  do  not;  but  it  can  be  verified  from 
other  sources — ^that  is,  verified  whether  it  is  true  or  not. 

Senator  Overman.  I  am  getting  letters  from  all  sorts  of  people, 
and  I  do  not  know  whether  they  are  true  or  not. 

Senator  Wolcott.  It  can  be  verified  from  M'hat  sort  of  other 
sources — individuals,  or  through  banking  records? 

Mr.  Welsh.  Not  through  bank  records,  I  do  not  think. 

Senator  Nelson.  Was  he  not  carrying  on  propaganda  there  to 
have  himself  appointed  minister  from  this  country  to  the  Bolshevik 
Government  ? 

Senator  Overjman.  That  is  Robins  you  are  thinking  of. 

Mr.  Welsh.  I  do  not  think  Col.  Thompson  did.  I  might  say 
here  that  when  the  Bolsheviks  came  in  they  came  in  with  their  prin- 
ciples and  promises  which,  on  the  face  of  them,  as  Breshkovskaya 
said,  were  taken  over  from  the  socialists  and  people  who  agreed  with 
the  latter,  and  many  of  us  felt  a  certain  sympathy,  you  might  say, 
with  the  Bolsheviks  and  what  they  were  trying  to  do ;  but  afterwards, 
when  the  best  Bolsheviks  found  that  it  was  incompatible  for  them 
to  stay  in  with  the  other  robbers  and  people  who  were  at  the  head 
of  it,  who  had  begun  to  pervert  all  the  principles  and  things  they 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA..  285 

were  standing  for,  everyone  was  out  of  sympathy  with  them,  and 
■jnany  of  the  Americans,  who  may  have  been  in  Russia  at  tiie  time 
when  Bolshevism  was  in  good  favor,  may  have  carried  away  that 
impression  and  still  hold  it,  but  it  is  an  erroneous  impression  which 
would  have  been  corrected  if  they  had  stayed  in  Russia  and  seen  ho^ 
the  Bolsheviks  perverted  these  same  principles  down  through  the 
months  that  followed. 

Senator  Steeling.  You  say  you  were  there  at  the  time  of  the  revo- 
lution, when  the  Tsar  was  deposed  ? 

Mr.  Welsh.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Sterling.  The  Duma  was  in  session  then,  was  it  not  ? 

Mr.  Welsh.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Sterling.  I  would  like  to  have  your  opinion  in  regard  to 
that.  Was  there  confidence  expressed  in  the  Duma  and  the  leaders 
of  the  Duma  at  that  time,  as  to  the  kind  of  government  they  might 
work  out. 

Mr.  Welsh.  There  was  a  wonderful  confidence.  The  spirit  of  the 
Russian  Revolution  was  perfectly  wonderful.  It  was  like  a  great 
moment  in  the  life  of  a  nation.  And  that  is  the  hopeful  thing  about 
Russia,  because  the  Russian  people  showed  at  that  time  what  was  in 
them.  They  may  have  gone  back,  they  may  be  depressed  now,  and  the 
people  are  suffering  with  melancholia,  but  that  is  the  great  sustain- 
ing hope  that  people  like  Breshkovskaya  have;  and  the  hope  for 
Russia  is,  without  question,  that  Russia  is  going  to  right  herself. 

Senator  Steeling.  Was  there  faith  in  such  leaders  as  the  president 
of  the  Duma,  and  Miliukov,  and  others  of  that  class? 

Mr.  Welsh.  Yes,  at  that  time;  and  later  with  Kerensky  and  the 
others.  I  have  heard  Breshkovskaya  state  that  they  became  en- 
tangled in  their  legalisms,  as  to  whether  or  not  a  thing  was  legal 
and  they  lost  sight  of  the  fact  that  the  thing  to  do  was  to  put 
things  into  action.  So  the  people  became  impatient  with  them,  and 
when  the  Bolsheviks  said  they  could  do  what  the  Kerensky  govern- 
ment and  the  others  could  not  do,  the  Bolsheviks  succeeded  in  getting 
into  power. 

Senator  Steeling.  When  Kerensky  came  in  power  there  was  gen- 
eral confidence  in  him? 

Mr.  Welsh.  Yes,  there  was  remarkable  confidence.  He  was  the 
man  of  the  hour  at  that  time. 

Senator  Steeling.  What  was  the  reason  for  his  failure? 

Mr.  Welsh.  I  think  Breshkovska^^a  stated  here  that  he  was  lost  m 
the  intricacies  of  his  legal  mind.  He  would  debate  as  to  whether  a 
thing  was  legal  to  be  done,  when  the  thing  to  do  was  to  decide 
whether  it  was  to  be  done  or  not  immediately.     He  hesitated. 

Senator  Oveeman.  I  was  impressed  with  what  you  said  as  to  the 
state  of  mind  there  now  being  one  of  melancholia. 

Mr.  Welsh.  As  I  said  a  few  minutes  ago — going  back  to  that — from 
the  time  we  evacuated  on  March  19th,  up  until  June  24th,  I  made 
four  trips  to  Petrograd,  and  then  again  was  in  Petrograd  during  the 
week  from  the  26th  of  August  to  the  1st  of  September.  Going  out 
from  where  we  werft  in  Vologda,  where  there  was  a  little  food,  a  little 
refreshment,  and  life  seemed  a  little  brighter,  to  come  back  into 
Petroo-rad  was  terribly  depressing.  All  your  friends  that  were  left 
there  "^all  the  people  that  you  knew,  were  suffering  from  melancholia, 


286  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

and  you  just  could  not  help  but  feel  terribly  depressed  at  the  hope- 
lessness of  the  whole  situation ;  and  then  people  would  turn  and  ask, 
'•  What  is  America  going  to  do?"  And  we,  as  Americans,  would  try 
to  encourage  them,  and  would  say  that  America  was  going  to  come  to 
their  help,  and  we  believed  it  would. 

Senator  Sterling.  In  what  way  did  you  think  that  America  would 
come  to  their  help? 

Mr.  Welsh.  Every  foreigner  in  Russia  at  that  time  looked  on  the 
Archangel  expedition  as  a  real  movement  for  intervention.  We 
were  at  Vologda  at  the  time.  There  were  no  Bolshevik  troops  there 
except  300  Lettish  troops,  and  the  commandant  of  the  Lettish  troops 
said  himself  that  they  would  not  fight  if  the  allies  came,  because  they 
were  there  for  police  duty.  In  fact,  a  Lett  who  was  not  a  soldier, 
but  had  married  and  was  a  very  respectable  man,  told  us  that  he 
could  get  these  same  Letts  to  take  a  boat,  arm  it,  and  escort  us  to  the 
allied  lines. 

Senator  Oveem.an.  What  would  be  the  result  if  intervention  took 
place?  Would  these  peasants  that  are  sad  and  depressed,  together 
with  the  bourgeoisie  who  are  starving,  appreciate  America's  com- 
ing in  there,  and  rally  to  the  cause? 

Mr.  Welsh.  Yes,  absolutely.  They  looked  forward  to  it,  and  we 
looked  forward  to  it  when  we  were  in  Vologda.  We  expected  each 
week  that  the  allies  were  coming  down.  They  had  the  whole  rail- 
road, and  they  might  have  come  on  a  train  right  straight  down  to 
Vologda,  without  any  interference  at  all.  We  expected  it.  And  the 
Bolsheviki  in  Moscow  expected  it,  and  arrested  the  British  and 
French  embassy  officials  as  hostages.  They  did  not  come.  Many 
of  the  people  who  were  interested  in  throwing  the  Bolsheviks  out 
showed  this,  and  became  marked  by  the  Bolsheviks,  and  later  had  to 
paj'  the  penalty  with  their  lives.  They  expected  the  allies  to  come 
in  and  give  them  relief.  They  tried  to  do  what  they  could,  and 
when  the  allied  help  failed  them,  thej'  were  taken  by  the  Bolsheviki 
and  executed. 

Senator  Steeling.  How  much  allied  help  do  you  think  would  have 
been  required  for  the  Czecho-Slovaks  and  the  loyal  Russian  Army, 
such  as  there  was  of  it,  to  have  saved  Moscow  ? 

ilr.  Welsh.  At  that  time,  when  the  allies  took  Archangel,  20,000 
troops,  we  all  believed — although  we  were  not  military  authorities- 
might  have  taken  Moscow  and  Petrograd  and  established  order  out 
of  chaos. 

Senator  Steeling.  Did  not  the  Czecho-Slovaks  take  several  towns 
there.  Samara  among  them,  against  greatly  superior  forces  of  Bol- 
sheviki ? 

]Mr.  Welsh.  Against  tremendously  superior  forces.  They  took 
Samara ;  they  took  Kazan ;  they  took  Perm ;  they  took  most  of  those 
places. 

Senator  Sterling.  Ufa  is  one. 

Mr.  Welsh.  Yes ;  Ufa — without  any  resistance  whatever.  In  fact, 
while  we  were  in  Moscow,  Kazan  was  taken  by  the  Czecho-Slovaks, 
and  the  report  of  the  Bolshevik  commandant  was,  "  We  have  evacu- 
ated from  Kazan  without  the  loss  of  a  single  man;"  and  he  was 
awarded  a  medal  for  bravery  for  having  a  hole  put  through  his  hat. 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  287 

Senator  Nelson.  And  those  forces  that  you  refer  to  there  coming 
up  from  Samara,  working  northward,  were  expecting  to  get  help 
from  the  allies  ? 

Mr.  Welsh.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  because  they  were  disappointed  in  that,  they 
met  with  reverses.  If  we  had  had  a  small  force  then,  and  met  them 
there  at  Vologda,  and  furnished  them  ammunition,  and  cooperated, 
they  would  have  gotten  the  upper  hand  then,  would  they  not,  as  what 
ihej  needed  was  ammunition  and  arms? 

Mr.  Welsh.  That  Avas  the  belief  of  those  who  were  there.  They 
were  moving  on,  seeking  to  take  Perm,  and  they  were  going  on  to 
Viatka,  which  they  could  have  taken.  We  looked  for  them  to  come  in 
on  the  Siberian  line  through  Viatka  and  make  a  junction  with  the 
forces  from  Archangel  and  Vologda,  thus  making  a  front  and  clean- 
ing up  the  situation. 

Senator  Nelson.  There  were  two  forces,  one  coming  in  from  the 
Siberian  line,  and  the  other  coming  in  from  the  south. 

Mr.  Welsh.  From  the  north. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  then  our  forces  from  the  north? 

Mr.  Welsh.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  both  of  those  two  other  forces  were  expect- 
ing to  get  help  from  our  forces  coming  down  from  Archangel  ? 

Mr.  Welsh.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  Expecting  more  ammunition  and  supplies  than 
anything  else,  and  they  did  not  get  it? 

Mr.  Welsh.  Not  only  that,  but 

Senator  Nelson.  That  Archangel  move  was  as  fatal  a  move  as  the 
move  of  the  allies  at  the  Dardanelles.  If  they  had  had  a  force  of 
50,000  men  there,  or  25,000  men,  with  ample  supplies  of  ammunition 
and  everything  else,  the  Bolshevik  government  would  have  been  at 
an  end  ? 

Mr.  Welsh.  That  was  our  belief.  It  was  our  belief  that  the 
forces  they  had  there  were  sufficient  if  they  had  moved,  if  they  had 
come  down.  As  Breshkovskaya  pointed  out  yesterday,  a  million 
troops  that  stand  still  are  no  good  to  Eussia,  but  60,000  that  will 
fight  and  move  are  a  help. 

Senator  Sterling.  What  would  be  your  opinion  as  to  the  effe;:t 
of  a  reasonably  large  allied  force  in  Eussia  to-day,  as  a  stabilizing, 
conserving  force  that  would  prevent  the  disorders  and  excesses  of 
the  Bolsheviki,  and  enable  them  to  work  out  a  stable  government  ? 

Mr.  Welsh.  I  tried  to  make  the  point  that  it  is  hard  for  anyone 
who  has  come  out  of  Eussia  a  month  previously  to  speak  with  author- 
ity on  it.  We  can  speak  of  conditions  when  we  were  there,  but  you 
must  consider  this,  that  when  at  that  time  we  felt  that  that  force  of 
20  000  could  have  taken  it,  we  knew  the  sentiment  of  the  Eussian  peo- 
ple. Since  then  the  Eussian  people  have  had  to  submit  to  the  disap- 
pointment of  their  hopes  that  food  would  be  brought  to  them  and 
that  the  allies  would  come  and  take  the  Bolsheviki  off  their  neck. 
That  hope  has  been  deferred,  and  what  it  has  turned  into  I  can  not 
say.  Whether  it  has  turned  into  distrust  sufficient  to  make  allied 
intervention  a  failure  now  I  can  not  say. 

Senator  Overman.  Mr.  Welsh,  the  Eussian  people  in  all  their  wars 
have  been  brave  fighters  and  good  soldiers.    Why,  in  your  opinion. 


288  BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA. 

does  not  some  leader  rise  up  and  organize  these  soldiers  and  over- 
throw these  Bolshevild  among  themselves? 

Mr.  Welsh.  I  think  Breshkovskaya  tried  to  make  that  plain  yes- 
terday. The  people  have  been  systematically  starved  by  the  Bol- 
sheviki  for  eight  months — the  leaders  and  the  people.  They  have 
searched  on  the  streets  and  in  the  houses  for  arms  of  every  kind 
for  the  last  six  months.  There  are  no  arms  except  in  the  hands  of 
the  BolsheviM ;  there  is  no  food  except  in  the  hands  of  the  Bolshe- 
viki.  Those  leaders  whom  you  might  have  looked  to  at  that  time 
that  I  spoke  of,  when  we  were  expecting  the  allies  to  come  in,  those 
leaders  came  forward,  but  were  seized  by  the  Bolsheviki  and  executed. 
After  such  drastic  measures  when  people  who  had  the  courage  came 
forward  on  the  strength  of  the  hope  of  belief  in  the  allies,  when  that 
hope  was  not  realized,  how  can  you  expect  the  people  to  rise  up? 

The  other  point  is  that  the  peasants,  who  are  the  great  body  and 
mass  of  the  Russian  people,  are  self-sufficient  unto  themselves.  They 
are  back  in  the  villages,  where  there  are  no  Bolsheviki.  If  the  Bolshe- 
viki come  out  they  fight  them  with  pitchforks  or  anything  they  can 
get.  I,  personally,  with  two  other  companions,  was  almost  mobbed 
in  a  little  village  5  miles  from  Vologda,  because  they  thought  we 
were  Bolsheviki.  We  had  come  out  to  see  an  historic  monastery 
there,  and  were  going  through  the  place.  Just  before  us  had  been 
some  Russians  who  may  have  been  Bolsheviki.  At  any  rate  they 
were  exceedingly  impudent  to  the  monks.  They  left,  but  we  re- 
mained in  the  monastery.  Some  people  came  up  to  us  and  asked  what 
we  were  doing.  AVe  said,  "  Xothing,  just  looking  around."  They 
said,  " 'V^1lo  are  you?  "  We  said,  "Americans;  allies."  They  said, 
"  That  is  very  well.    Make  yourselves  at  home." 

That  was  a  group  of  15  people.  We  went  farther  on,  and  later 
the  group  grew  to  50  people.  These  were  not  satisfied,  and  while 
some  of  them  were  demanding  that  we  should  get  out,  others  who  had 
been  there  earlier  spoke  to  us  and  tried  to  apologize,  saying,  "  Some 
Bolsheviki  haA'e  been  here  trj'ing  to  requisition  the  food  of  the  mon- 
astery, and  our  peasants  are  afraid  that  you  are  Bolsheviks.  There- 
fore it  is  best  that  you  should  leave."  "  Well,"  we  said,  "if  that  is  the 
case,  we  will  leave,"  and  we  started  to  go ;  but  by  this  time  there  was 
a  very  large  crowd,  of  150  women  and  men.  Luckily  for  us,  there 
were  no  large  sticks  or  stones;  but  we,  not  being  Russian  but  being 
Americans,  tried  to  take  it  humorously  and  if  possible  make  the  best 
of  it,  whereas  an  ordinary  Russian  might  have  lost  his  temper  and 
fought  back,  and  would  have  been  mobbed  by  them  as  Bolsheviks. 
This  was  5  miles  out  of  Vologda.  That  is  convincing  to  me  of  the 
peasants'  attitude  toward  the  Bolsheviks. 

Senator  Overman.  If  some  leader  should  rise  up  and  lead  these 
peasants  against  these  Bolsheviki,  they  would  have  no  munitions,  no 
guns? 

Mr.  Welsh.  What  would  they  lead  them  with?  With  pitchforks 
and  clubs,  with  the  Red  Guards  having  machine  guns  and  all  modern 
equipment?  They  have  the  complete  equipment  of  the  Russian 
Army ;  that  is,  all  that  was  not  given  to  the  Germans. 

Senator  Steeling.  Would  not  allied  intervention  in  sufficient 
force  be  reassuring  to  those  peasants,  and  would  they  not,  although 
at  present  not  armed,  give  their  moral  support  to  such  intervention? 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  289 

Mr.  Welsh.  I  think  a  Russian  can  answer  that  question  better, 
but  Breshkovskaya  answered  that  question  yesterday  by  saying  yes. 
For  myself,  I  feel  that  the  great  need  of  Russia  at  the  present  time 
is  food.  If  the  allies  could  go  in  with  food  and  provisions  and  with 
enough  armed  force  to  see  that  that  food  was  not  given  to  the 
Bolsheviki  and  did  not  fall  into  the  hands  of  the  Bolsheviki,  but 
was  given  to  everyone  alike,  and  if  they  wanted  to  give  to  the 
Bolsheviks,  well  and  good — ^because  you  can  not  tell  whether  a  man 
is  a  Bolshevik  or  not  by  what  he  says  to-day,  and  I  can  cite  an 
example  of  that — but  to  go  on,  you  can  not  expect  people  to  make 
an  orderly  government  when  they  are  starving  to  death.  But  give 
them  food,  give  them  clothing,  and  help  them  to  a  self-respecting 
position,  and  they  will  work  themselves  out.  But  if  this  thing  is 
allowed  to  run  on,  the  intelligent  and  educated  people  are  going  to 
be  systematically  starved  out  and  the  restoration  of  Russia  is  going 
to  take  years  and  years  instead  of  a  few  years. 

Senator  Overman.  There  has  been  a  great  starvation  of  those 
people,  has  there  not? 

Mr.  Welsh.  Breshkovskaya  stated  yesterday,  in  answer  to  one  of 
your  questions,  as  to  how  many  the  Bolsheviki  had  killed,  and  said 
that  the  casualties  of  the  war  with  Germany  were  only  one-half  of 
what  the  Bolsheviki  had  killed.  The  word  "  killed  "  in  that  sense,  I 
believe,  should  be  interpreted  to  mean  not  only  killed  by  guns,  but 
by  actual  starvation. 

Senator  Overman.  You  think,  if  this  thing  goes  on,  that  thousands 
of  people  will  be  starved  to  death? 

Mr.  Welsh.  Thousands  have  starved  to  death.  There  is  abso- 
lutely no  question  but  that  in  the  city  of  Moscow  to-day  there  is 
absolute  starvation.  We  had  been  on  what  you  might  call  starva- 
tion rations  for  eight  months,  with  no  sugar,  no  butter,  no  white 
bread. 

Senator  Overman.  No  meat? 

Mr.  Welsh.  Horse  meat;  and  when  it  is  asked  if  horse  meat  is 
appetizing,  it  is  appetizing,  but  when  you  go  down  the  street  and 
see  three  or  four  horses  that  have  dropped  dead  yesterday,  and  come 
back  to-morrow  and  find  one  of  them  half  cut  away,  and  go  back 
the  next  day  and  find  the  same  horse  still  lying  there,  cut  still  fur- 
ther away — and  I  have  seen  one  horse  lying  for  five  days,  to  my 
actual  knowledge,  in  one  place,  and  being  continually  cut  up — you 
do  not  enjoy  horse  meat  under  those  conditions. 

Senator  Overman.  I  should  think  that  would  produce  disease 
among  them. 

Mr.  Welsh.  If  you  ask  a  person  coming  out  of  Russia  at  the 
present  time,  "  Have  you  the  flu?  "  he  will  say,  "  Oh,  yes."  The  flu 
is  not  anything  to  them.  Over  here  it  is  terrible ;  but  in  comparison 
to  what  life  means  in  Russia  the  flu  is  a  minor  thing. 

Senator  Overman.  What  will  be  the  result,  then,  if  this  state  of 
affairs  goes  on  for  another  year? 

Mr.  Welsh.  There  is  positive  starvation  in  Petrograd  and  Mos- 
cow and,  as  Breshkovskaya  pointed  out  yesterday,  the  north  of 
Russia  is  not  self  supporting.  It  gets  additional  food  from  Siberia 
and  the  south.  What  grain  they  had  coming  on  was  reaped  in 
August.  We  left  there  in  September,  one  month  later,  and  there 
85723—19 19 


290  BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA. 

was  already  a  shortage.  If  there  was  a  shortage  after  one  month, 
how  could  that  crop  last  through  September,  October,  November, 
December,  January,  and  right  straight  through  until  spring?  And  it 
will  be  spring  before  they  can  get  any  edibles  at  all — any  potatoes, 
any  grain,  or  anything  of  that  kind.  It  should  be  perfectly  plain 
that  under  such  conditions  there  can  be  nothing  but  starvation. 

In  the  winter  of  1917  the  American  Eed  Cross  kept  thousands  of 
children  from  starving  to  death  by  the  very  well-organized  and 
worked-out  distribution  of  milk — condensed  milk.  Their  supplies  ran 
out  in  May,  1918.  Since  then  there  has  been  absolutely  nothing  of  that 
kind  to  be  given  to  the  children  and  babies  of  Petrograd  and  Moscow. 
There  is  only  one  answer,  and  that  is  starvation.  The  mother  of  my 
assistant  in  the  bank,  as  far  back  as  March,  1918,  was  making  bread, 
for  which  they  paid  20  cents  a  pound,  out  of  meal  from  which  they 
make  linseed  oil  that  is  used  to  feed  to  cattle.  She  was  malring  bread 
out  of  that  meal  to  feed  the  family.  That  was  as  far  back  as  jMarch, 
1918,  almost  a  year  ago.  People  in  this  country  have  absolutely  no 
conception  of  it.  For  instance,  Breshkovskaya  j'esterday  was  as- 
tounded at  the  ignorance  of  the  American  people.  We  always  feel, 
'■  Why  ask  these  questions?  Do  you  not  know  these  things? ""  It  is 
terrible  that  people  in  this  country  can  not  picture  or  realize  what  is 
happening  in  Eussia  at  the  present  time. 

Senator  Nelson.  The  food-producing  and  grain-producing  por- 
tions of  Eussia  are  all  south  and  east  of  these  centers  of  the  revolution. 

Mr.  Welsh.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelsox.  That  is,  around  Petrograd  and  around  Moscow 
and  around  Vologda,  and  all  those  places  there  in  the  northern  part 
of  Eussia,  they  do  not  produce  enough  for  their  own  support. 

Mr.  Welsh.  They  do  not  produce  enough  for  their  own  support. 

Senator  Nelson.  The  food  must  come  either  from  the  Ukraine 
country  or  from  Siberia. 

Mr.  Welsh.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  But  do  you  not  think  that  if  they  had  transporta- 
tion facilities  and  could  distribute  what  there  is  in  Siberia  and  south 
Eussia,  they  could  supply  themselves? 

Mr.  Welsh.  They  could ;  but  the  key  to  the  situation  is  this,  that  in 
the  sections  where  there  is  food  the  peasants  will  not  sell  it  for  the 
money  they  have  in  Eussia.  which  deteriorates  from  month  to  month. 
They  say,  "  Give  us  shoes,  give  us  implements,  give  us  anything,  and 
we  will  give  you  our  grain."  So  that  no  one  can  go  in  there  and  take 
it.  The  Bolsheviks  can  not  take  it  away  from  them  and  neither  can 
anyone  else.  Unless  you  can  send  from  this  country  supplies  of  other 
kinds  to  be  exchanged  for  their  food,  they  will  not  release  it. 

Senator  Nelson.  The  starvation  you  speak  of  is  not  confined  to  the 
peasantry  in  the  country?  They  have  enough  food  to  live  on?  It 
must  be  confined  to  the  people  in  these  large  cities  ? 

]Mr.  Welsh.  It  is  confined  to  the  people  in  the  large  cities ;  and  yet 
there  is  a  very  stringent  shortage  among  the  peasants.  We  asked  our 
maid  in  Vologda,  atIio  was  quitting  then,  in  August,  to  go  back  to  the 
harvest,  how  much  land  they  had.  She  said, "  I  do  not  Imow."  "  Well, 
how  much  crops  do  you  raise  ?"  She  said,  being  exceedingly  ignorant. 
"  I  do  not  loiow  how  many  bushels,  etc.  I  know  it  is  not  sufficient  for 
our  family."    That  was  the  way  she  measured  it. 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  291 

Senator  Nelson.  Their  lack  of  desire  to  laise  more  food  is  due  to 
their,  fear  that  it  will  be  captured  by  the  Bolshe^iki?  Is  there  not 
something  in  that  ? 

Mr.  Welsh.  There  is  something-  in  that;  but  she  stated  that  for 
many  years  past  the  land  they  had  in  their  family  was  not  sufficient 
to  support  the  family.  She  was  working  in  Vologda  and  earning 
money  to  support  herself,  and  sending  money  to  the  family. 

Senator  Steeling.  What  do  you  say  as  to'the  condition" involved  in 
Senator  Nelson's  question,  namely,  that  the  peasants  are  not  pro- 
ducing sufficient  grain  because  of  their  fear  that  it  will  be  taken  by 
the  Bolsheviki  ? 

Mr.  Welsh.  I  think  that  is  true;  and  Breshkovskaya  yesterday 
stated  it  as  a  fact,  and  she  ought  to  Ifnow. 

Maj .  Httmes.  Mr.  Welsh,  are  you  familiar  with  the  method  of  elect- 
ing these  Soviets  and  the  way  they  conduct  their  elections  ?  Have  you 
any  instances  that  you  can  relate  ? 

Mr.  Welsh.  I  do  not  think  anj^one  can  be  familiar  with  that,  be- 
cause there  are  no  elections. 

Maj.  Humes.  Give  us  a  sample  of  one  method,  if  you  know  of  such. 

Mr.  Welsh.  Well,  in  Vologda,  where  we  came  in  closer  contact 
with  it,  the  soviet  authorities  there  were  outsiders,  and  not  Vologda 
people.  They  had  come  from  the  outside.  Vologda  had  been  a  very 
progressive  city,  and  therefore  the  change  through  Bolshevism  was 
very  slight.  That  is,  they  retained  the  city  organization  of  the  dis- 
tribution of  food,  etc.,  and  the  Bolshevik  president  of  the  soviet  was 
a  fairly  moderate,  liberal  .man,  so  they  got  along  very  well  until  in 
July  the  Moscow  government  sent  up  a  commission  from  Moscow 
which  threw  out  what  had  been  the  bolshevik  soviet,  and  took  entire 
charge  of  the  situation,  and  organized  a  committee  of  five  in  whom 
full  legislative  and  military  powers  over  the  city  of  Vologda  were 
placed. 

Maj.  Humes.  Were  these  five  people  residents  of  Vologda,  or  out- 
siders ? 

Mr.  Welsh.  They  had  come  from  Moscow.  One  of  them  was  our 
friend  Eadek,  who  was  with  Liebknecht  and  Rosa  Luxemburg  in 
Berlin. 

Senator  Nelson.  Who  recently  has  been  arrested  in  Germany? 

Mr.  Welsh.  Yes.    He.  I  believe,  is  an  Austrian. 

Maj.  HtiMES.  How  did  they  run  the  city,  and  what  was  the  reason 
they  found  it  necessary  to  depose  the  original  soviet? 

Mr.  Welsh.  All  the  reasons  I  do  not  know,  though  one  reason  that 
was  given  was  the  presence  of  the  allied  troops  in  Archangel,  and 
they  came  under  that  pretext. 

Maj.  Humes.  How  did  the  new  soviet  conduct  the  affairs  of  the 
city,  as  compared  to  the  way  they  were  being  conducted  by  the 

original  soviet? 

Mr.  Welsh.  They  simply  issued  mandatory  decrees.  The  other 
soviet  which  was  made  up  of  liberal  socialists  and  liberal  Bolsheviks, 
had  tried  to  conduct  a  semblance  of  an  elective  government,  which 
was  true  in  the  beginning  of  the  Bolshevik  government  throughout 
Russia  but  as  in  Vologda — and  Vologda  is  only  illustrative  of  what 
has  happened  all  over — the  Bolsheviki,  to  preserve  themselves,  found 
it  necessary  to  send  in  a  dictatorship  and  take  over  the  government. 


292  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

And  when  some  people  talk  about  the  Bolsheviki,  telling  us  about  a 
constitutional  government,  what  is  said  may  have  been  true  when  the 
Bolsheviki  first  came  in,  but  what  you  want  to  know  is  the  state  of 
conditions  at  the  present  time,  and  in  Vologda  at  the  present  time 
the  government  is  in  the  hands  of  a  commission  of  five. 

Senator  Nelson.  This  Vologda  commission  was  sent  from  Moscow? 

Mr.  Welsh.  Yes,  with  Eadek  at  the  head  of  them.  They  issued 
mandatory  decrees  of  an}'  nature  that  they  felt  necessary. 

Then,  too,  it  is  a  well  known  fact  that  the  Bolsheviks  dispersed  the 
National  Constituent  Assembly  which  met  shortly  after  they  came 
into  power,  for  the  reason  that  it  did  not  have  a  Bolshevik  majority. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  took  possession  of  whatever  property  they 
wanted,  buildings,  houses,  furniture,  money,  and  I  suppose  every- 
thing. 

Mr.  Welsh.  Yes,  and  at  that  time  they  started  in  and  arrested  some 
hundred  or  so  of  the  leading  people  of  Vologda  and  held  them  sev- 
eral weeks.  Twenty  of  them  they  took  as  hostages  to  Moscow,  and 
I  do  not  doubt  at  all  but  that  those  twenty  have  been  killed. 

Senator  Nelsox.  How  big  a  place  is  Vologda  ? 

Mr.  Welsh.  It  was  40,000 ;  but  Vologda  is  characteristic  of  where 
the  peasants  have  grown  up,  and  the  leading  people  were  only  one 
generation  removed  from  the  peasants  themselves;  and  yet  those 
same  people  fled  from  this  commission  when  it  entered  the  town,  and 
had  to  hide  themselves  wherever  they  could. 

Senator  Nelson.  So  that  the  people  of  that  town,  the  rank  and  file 
and  the  masses  of  the  people,  were  not  in  sympathy  with  that  com- 
mittee of  five  that  was  sent  there?- 

Mr.  Welsh.  Not  only  that,  but,  as  I  stated,  the  Lettish  troops  who 
were  there,  supporting  them  at  the  time,  would  not  have  resisted  the 
allies  had  they  come  down.  That  is  the  statement  of  their  com- 
mandant, who  had  offered,  through  their  friend,  to  help  us  get  to  the 
allied  lines,  if  necessary. 

One  of  the  reasons  for  the  strength  of  the  Bolsheviki  at  the  present 
time — the  strengthening  of  the  Bolshekivi  at  the  present  time — in  my 
opinion,  is  this :  They  were  on  their  last  legs  when  the  allies  came  in, 
or  were  coming  in.  Lenine  was  for  coming  to  an  understanding  with 
the  allies.  Trotsky  said  "  No,  we  must  arm  the  German  and  Austrian 
prisoners,  and  institute  a  period  of  terrorism  and  go  to  the  front  and 
beat  back  the  Czecho-Slavs,  and  win  out  that  way,"  because  in  those 
months  it  looked  as  if  Germany  was  winning.  So  they  armed  the 
German  prisoners  and  the  Austrian  prisoners — ^the  Austrians  not  so 
much,  because  they  were  more  in  sympathy  with  the  Russian  people— 
and  sent  them  out  against  the  Czecho-Slavs,  and  that  was  successful. 

In  the  revolt  at  Yaroslav,  that  took  place,  I  think  it  was,  in  July, 
the  White  Guard  held  it  for  three  weeks  against  the  Eed  Guard, 
without  any  possibility  or  outlook  of  the  Red  Guard  winning  out 
until  they  took  the  German  officers  and  German  prisoners  from 
around  Moscow  and  sent  them  up  there ;  and  as  we  passed  through 
Yaroslav  three  or  four  weeks  later,  the  whole  north  of  the  town 
looked  like  a  picture  of  northern  Belgium,  completely  wiped  out, 
trees  standing  there  without  a  leaf,  and  with  houses  burned  and  razed 
to  the  ground,  in  the  section  where  the  White  Guards  had  been. 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  293 

Maj.  Humes.  Do  you  know  anything  about  financial  support  for 
the  Bolsheviki  coming  from  any  source  other  than  the  confiscated 
funds  in  Russia  ? 

Mr.  Welsh.  I  do  not  know  of  any  from  the  outside,  if  that  is  what 
you  mean. 

Maj.  Humes.  I  tliought  possibly  you  might  have  some  knowledge 
of  that. 

Mr.  Welsh.  I  do  not  know  of  any,  but  they  have  done  such  things 
as  the  following:  At  the  time  we  were  leaving  Moscow  they  had 
requisitioned  all  the  goods,  all  the  clothing  in  the  dry  goods  stores, 
and  an  order  was  issued  that  they  should  requisition  all  furs — that 
is,  furs  in  stores  and  storage.  It  was  contemplated  that  there  would 
be  a  requisition  of  all  fur  coats  and  a  redistribution  from  the 
bourgeoisie  to  those  who  needed  them,  and  a  week  or  so  later  when 
we  came  out  and  were  held  up  in  Petrograd,  I  had  an  oportunity  to 
talk  with  the  manager  of  the  English  magazine  there,  and  he  had 
received  his  orders  that  his  store  had  been  requisitioned,  and  an  in- 
ventory taken  of  his  entire  stock,  and  the  whole  thing  was  under  the 
control  of  the  Bolsheviki,,  to  be  sold  at  their  price,  and  he  was  to  get 
a  selling  commission. 

Maj.  Humes.  He  was  to  get  a  commission?  In  other  words,  re- 
quisitioning is  confiscation. 

Mr.  Welsh.  They  confiscated  goods  for  which  perhaps  he  would 
have  paid  100  per  cent,  and  sold  them  and  gave  him  15  per  cent  as  a 
commission. 

TESTIMONY  OF  ME.  KOGEK.  E.  SIMMONS. 

(The  witness  was  sworn  by  the  chairman.) 

Maj.  Humes.  Where  do  you  reside? 

Mr.  Simmons.  Hagerstown,  Md. 

Maj.  Humes.  You  are  connected  with  the  Department  of  Com- 
merce, are  you  not? 

Mr.  Simmons.  Yes,  sir;  trade  commissioner. 

Maj.  Humes.  Have  you  been  in  Russia  during  the  last  few  years? 

Mr.  Simmons.  Eighteen  months.     I  just  returned  10  days  ago. 

Maj.  Humes.  During  what  period  of  time  were  you  in  Russia  last? 

Mr.  Simmons.  From  July,  1917,  up  to  November,  1918.  I  came 
out  in  April  to  Stockholm  through  Finland  to  write  reports  and 
establish  contact  by  wire  with  the  Department  of  Commerce  in  Amer- 
ica, and  then  went  back  to  Russia. 

Maj.  Humes.  Will  you  state  to  the  committee  in  your  own  way  the 
conditions,  as  you  observed  them  and  found  them  in  Russia  during 
that  period  of  time,  with  reference  to  the  manner  in  which  the 
Bolsheviki  Government  is  controlling  things,  and  the  actual  condi- 
tions that  exist  as  to  their  policy  in  Russia  and  the  economical  and 
manufacturing  conditions  there? 

Mr.  Simmons.  My  work,  generally,  was  study  of  the  lumbering 
industry  and  the  exploitable  forests  of  Russia,  in  connection  with  the 
rebuilding  of  the  devastated  portions  of  Europe.  It  was  quite  neces- 
sary the  lumbermen  of  this  country  thought,  as  well  as  the  Depart- 
ment of  Commerce,  that  we  should  know  where  the  vast  amount  of 
the  supplies  that  would  be  required  for  that  work  was  to  come  from. 


294  BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGAXDA. 

If  America  has  to  supply  all  or  a  great  part,  it.  will  draw  enomiouslv 
on  our  forestal  resources.  If  America  only  had  to  contribute  a 
nominal  portion  of  the  demand,  it  was  necessary  to  know  how  much 
so  that  we  could  make  our  aiTangements  to  meet  the  obligation.  For 
the  investigation  a  commission  of  four  men  was  appointed.  Two 
went  to  countries  that  would  consume  the  lumber  in  reconstruction, 
France,  Belgium,  Italj',  and  Greece.  The  other  two  went  to  produc- 
ing centers,  one  to  Scandinavia,  Norway  and  Sweden,  and  one— 
myself — to  Russia. 

I  entered  at  AHadivostok  on  the  1st  of  July,  1917,  and  for  six  or 
seven  months  worked  through  Siberia,  touching  the  important  centers 
of  lumber  production  and  investigating  areas  where  there  was  a  pos- 
sibility of  ]Drofitable  exploitation  of  the  forests. 

Senator  Xelsox.  In  that  connection,  before  you  proceed  further 
Avill  you  indicate  where  in  Siberia  you  found  the  lumber  areas? 

Mr.  Simmons.  Where  I  found  the  best  forests? 

Senator  Xelsox.  Yes. 

Mr.  SiMMOXs.  The  best  forests,  in  terms  of  merchantable  stands,  I 
found  in  eastern  Siberia,  the  basin  of  the  Amur.  This  basin,  you  will 
recall,  also  embraces  northern  Manchuria,  vast  areas  of  which  also 
possess  excellent  and  valuable  stands. 

Senator  Nelsox.  How  about  on  the  Usuri? 

Mr.  SiMMoxs.  That  is  a  part  of  the  Amur.  Here  the  woodlands 
are  valuable. 

Senator  Xelsox.  And  along  the  Sungari  Eiver? 

Mr.  SiMMOxs.  The  Sungari  runs  through  northern  Manchuria.  As 
I  told  you,  the  forests  are  very  excellent. 

Senator  Xelsox.  Is  there  much  timber  in  the  valleys  of  those 
streams  ? 

Mr.  SiMMoxs.  Yes;  and  very  excellent  timber  in  many  places;  the 
best  that  is  to  be  found  in  the  whole  of  Siberia.  The  next  area  going 
west  is  southeast  of  Lake  Baikal. 

Senator  Xelsox.  The  valley  of  the  Shilka  River? 

Mr.  Simmons.  In  the  valley  of  Shilka  River  the  stands  are  medi- 
ocre. Here  exist,  as  is  characteristic  of  much  of  Siberia,  vast  areas 
of  swamps.  Out  of  these  swamps  rise  ridges,  and  on  these  grow  ex- 
cellent timber.  Between  these  ridges  the  extent  of  these  swamps  is 
so  great  that  generally  the  valley  does  not  afford  excellent  opportuni- 
ties for  exploitation. 

Senator  Nelson.  Going  west,  what  other  points  did  you  strike 
wliere  there  is  good  timber  ? 

Mr.  SiMMOxs.  Regions  of  small  valleys  the  rivers  of  which  eitlier 
have  their  source  or  empty  into  Lake  Baikal,  especially  south  and 
southeast  of  Lake  Baikal. 

Senator  Xelsox.  Then  farther  west  ? 

Mr.  SiMMOxs.  Farther  west,  we  come  next  to  the  valley  of  the 
Yenisei,  where  stand  the  best  and  most  extensive  areas  of  timber 
that  are  to  be  found  in  the  whole  of  central  Siberia. 

Senator  Xelsox.  Is  that  pine  timber? 

Mr.  SiiiMONS.  Yes,  sir ;  first  pine ;  two  kinds  of  pine ;  one  we  call 
Pinus  sylvatica,  or  Scots  pine,  and  the  other  Pinus  cembra,  or  Kehdr 
pine.  The  latter  is  similar  to  white  pine  of  •ur  Lake  States — Min- 
nesota, Michigan,  and  "Wisconsin.     This  wood  is  similar  in  texture 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  295 

and  grain  to  white  pine,  although  slightly  darker  in  color.  The  spe- 
cies perhaps  the  most  predominant  is  spruce,  Picea  abovata.  Larch 
and  fir  are  other  soft  woods  commonly  met  with.  Birch  and  alder  are 
the  most  frequent  of  the  hardwoods;  neither  met  with  in  stands  of 
value  for  lumber  production. 

Senator  Nelson.  Is  the  spruce  the  same  kind  that  we  have  in 
America  ? 

Mr.  Simmons.  The  Siberian  spruces  are,  comparing  the  mechanical 
and  physical  properties  of  the  woods,  not  the  sam;e  species  ag 
grown  in  this  country,  not  as  valuable  as  the  Sitka  spruce  of 
Washington  or  the  spruce  of  the  Appalachian  Mountains,  usually 
called  West  Virginia  spruce. 

Senator  Nelson.  How  does  it  compare  with  the  Scandinavian 
spruce? 

Mr.  Simmons.  The  predominent  species  is  the  same. 

Senator  Nelson.  Where  did  you  next  strike  the  belt  of  timber? 

Mr.  Simmons.  In  western  Siberia.  Here  the  situation  is  ex- 
tremely interesting  in  that  there  is  an  insufficient  lumber  supply  to 
meet  the  market  demand.  The  reason  is  that  the  rivers  gravitate  to 
the  Arctic,  and  the  forest  stands  are  north  of  the  populated  centers. 
According  to  their  system  of  lumbering  it  is  unprofitable  to  raft 
timber  upstream.  The  market  supply  comes  from  the  Altai  Moun- 
tains down  the  Irtysh  River.  By  the  rotation  system  of  cutting 
timber,  conducted  according  to  forestry  principles,  and  therefore 
much  ahead  of  America,  not  a  large  enough  supply  is  available  from 
areas  close  to  transportation  to  meet  the  demands  of  8,000,000  people. 

Senator  Nelson.  Is  there  not  a  lot  of  timber  in  the  valley  of 
the  Ob? 

Mr.  Simmons.  There  is.  There  is  a  lot  in  the  valley  of  the  Ob  and 
its  chief  tributaries. 

But  remember  that  in  this  region  the  land  area  is  exceedingly 
vast.  The  timber  stand  is  not  merchantable  over  all  of  this  vast 
expanse  nor  over  three-fourths  of  it.  The  conditions  here  are  similar 
to  those  that  I  have  told  you  exist  in  the  valley  of  the  Shilka,  ridges 
rising  out  of  swamps  like  islands,  distinctly  separated,  upon  which 
grow  stands  that  are  merchantable. 

Senator  Nelson.  In  going  across  the  Ural  Mountains,  do  you  strike 
any  timber  there ;  for  instance,  in  the  valley  of  the  Kama  ? 

Mv.  Simmons.  Yes ;  excellent  timber  in  many  localities. 

Senator  Nelson.  Is  it  pine  timber? 

Mr.  Simmons.  High  grade  pine,  spruce,  larch,  and  birch.  Birch, 
generally,  is  not  merchantable;  trees  do  not  grow  to  proportions 
large  enough  for  saw  logs. 

Senator  Nelson.  Did  you  examine  the  territory  north  of  the 
Siberian  Eailroad  between  Perm  and  Petrograd  ? 

Mr.  Simmons.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  That  country  bordering  on  what  I  call  the  Arctic 

region?  .  »  -r.      •      , 

Mr.  Simmons.  Yes,  sir.  In  that  section  of  Russia  the  country 
drains  to  a  considerable  extent  toward  the  Caspian  Sea,  this  is  the 
upper  part  of  the  Volga  Basin.  The  major  portion  gravitates  to- 
ward the  Arctic,  comprising  the  valleys  of  the  North  Dvina  River, 


296  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

the  Onega,  Mezen,  Pochora,  and  Kola  Rivers.  The  divide  is  in  the 
southern  part  of  the  country  you  speak  of,  Senator  Nelson. 

Senator  Nelson.  Is  there  not  timber  around  the  White  Sea,  in 
the  Archangel  region? 

Mr.  Simmons.  Yes,  most  excellent ;  not  in  close  proximity  to  Arch- 
angel. 

Senator  Nelson.  South  of  it? 

Mr.  Simmons.  South  from  about  two  to  eight  hundred  miles  is 
the  region  where  the  best  merchantable  stands  abound. 

Senator  Nelson.  Is  there  a  large  quantity  of  timber  there? 

Mr.  Simmons.  The  separated  areas  are  often  very  large.  Over  60 
per  cent  of  the  timber  resources  of  European  Russia  are  in  this 
region. 

Senator  Nelson.  That  is  a  region  of  swamps  and  timber? 

Mr.  Simmons.  That  is  a  region  of  swamps  and  timber. 

Senator  Nelson.  Not  very  well  settled,  is  it? 

Mr.  Simmons.  Very  sparsely. 

Senator  Nelson.  Not  much  of  a  farming  country  ? 

Mr.  SiMaioNS.  The  only  farming  is  for  individual  family  needs. 
The  chief  occupation  is  lumbering.    The  people  live  in  villages. 

Senator  Nelson.  That  is  north  of  the  Siberian  Railroad  ? 

Mr.  Simmons.  That  is  north  of  the  Siberian  Railroad;  in  that 
section  you  referred  to. 

Senator  Nelson.  Were  you  up  on  that  new  line  that  they  have 
built  from  St.  Petersburg  north  to  the  Kola  Peninsula  ? 

Mr.  Simmons.  Yes,  Senator ;  or  rather  I  should  say,  I  was  down  it. 

Senator  Nelson.  Well,  down  it? 

Mr.  Simmons.  I  came  from  Murmansk  down,  investigating  the 
character  of  forests  and  locating,  of  course,  the  best  timbeiiands 
available  in  that  region  of  Russia. 

Senator  Nelson.  Is  not  that  good  timber? 

Mr.  Simmons.  It  does  not  bear  comparison  to  the  timberland 
tributary  to  Archangel. 

Senator  Nelson.  Taking  the  extent  of  the  country,  there  are  large 
forests  around  Lake  Onega? 

Mr.  SiMjioNS.  There  are  forests  not  immediately  around,  but  on 
rivers  and  streams  directly  flowing  into  the  lake. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  on  the  other  side  of  Lake  Ladoga  is  the 
situation,  generally,  similar? 

Mr.  Simmons.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Nelson.  I  have  understood  that  was  a  good  timber 
country  ? 

Mr.  Simmons.  It  is.  Relatively,  however,  it  does  not  measure  up 
to  regions  around  Perm  and  toward  Archangel. 

Senator  Nelson.  Now,  you  go  on  with  your  story.  I  was  trying 
to  get  at  the  timber.  _ 

Mr.  Simmons.  You  know  the  geography  wonderfully  well. 

Well,  as  you  see,  my  work  in  Russia  was  to  investigate  lumbering 
and  forests.  Naturally,  this  brought  me  largely  in  touch  with 
peasant  villages,  and  into  contact  often  with  the  laborers  and  in 
the  woods  and  at  the  sawmills.  The  sawmill  industry  is  the  second 
largest  manufacturing  industry  of  Russia. 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  297 

Senator  Nelson.  Have  they  up-to-date  sawmills  there  that  com- 
pare with  our  up-to-date  mills  in  this  country  ? 

Mr.  Simmons.  The  system  of  manufacturing  is  entirely  different. 
They  use  gang  frame  sawmills.  I  doubt  if  you  have  seen  them  in 
this  country.  By  one  operation  the  log  is  sawed  into  boards,  planks, 
or  timbers.  The  band  saw  on  the  carriage  system  used  in  America, 
taking  the  log  back  and  forward  against  the  saw,  is  rarely  seen  in 
Eussia.  The  machinery  of  some  of  the  Russian  sawmills  is  up-to- 
date;  in  others  it  is  quite  primitive. 

In  the  rural  parts  I  was  thrown  particularly  with  peasants  and 
laborers  working  in  the  woods.  When  I  came  into  the  large  civic  cen- 
ters, seats  of  governments,  of  provinces,  I  was  largely  connected  with 
officials  of  the  local  forestry  bureaus,  while  in  big  cities  and  port 
cities  I  had  contact  with  the  exporters  and  jobbers  of  lumber  and 
lumber  associations. 

When  I  arrived  in  Siberia  the  revolution  had  taken  place.  Kei'en- 
sky  was  then  in  the  saddle.  The  economic  conditions  in  eastern  Si- 
beria were  very  good,  compared  to  what  I  found  them  in  European 
Russia.  Of  course,  they  were  not  up  to  normal,  because  of  the 
world's  war.  People  generally  were  all  longing  for  peace ;  and  they 
were  looking  forward  with  great  expectation,  as  soon  as  the  war  was 
over,  to  the  reestablishment  of  greater  economic  activity  and  ex- 
tension of  industry,  which  they  anticipated  would  be  very  marked. 

I  met  the  Bolsheviki  in  Irkutsk. 

Senator  Nelson.  Do  you  mean  by  that  the  Kerensky  officials? 

Mr.  Simmons.  No ;  the  Bolsheviki. 

Senator  Nelson.  Or  the  Lenine  people  ? 

Mr.  Simmons.  Yes;  the  followers  of  Lenine. 

Senator  Nelson.  Of  Lenine  and  Trotzliy? 

Mr.  Simmons.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Nelson.  That  is  a  good  plan.  Call  one  the  Kerensky  and 
the  other  the  Bolsheviki. 

Mr.  Simmons.  Very  well,  sir. 

Senator  Nelson.  That  is  a  good  distinction. 

Mr.  Simmons.  When  I  got  there,  the  Bolshevik  revolution  had 
started,  and  I  could  see  the  difference  at  once.  I  saw  the  banks  and 
stores  were  being  closed,  lumber  mills  not  running,  business  gen- 
erally at  a  standstill. 

I  then  became  interested,  as  I  saw  the  revolution  directly  affected 
my  investigation.  It  started  the  thought,  "  Is  this  revolution  going 
to  disrupt  the  lumber  industry,  and  is  Russia,  the  greatest  producer 
of  export  material  in  the  world,  going  to  step  out  from  furnishing 

its  normal  supply  ?  " 

I  therefore  began  to  regard  political  movements  more  closely,  i 
soon  learned  that  the  Bolsheviks  were  striving  to  establish  "  au- 
trocracy  of  the  proletariat,"  according  to  Lenine's  pet  theory.  The 
Russian  proletariat  represents  95  to  97  per  cent  of  the  population, 
whereas  the  bourgeoisie  classes,  containing  the  royalty,  the  intel- 
ligentsia (influential  because  of  high  learning) ,  and  the  capitalists, 
rM)resent  only  from  3  to  5  per  cent.  You  can  see  that  if  an  au- 
tocracv  of  the  proletariat  could  be  established  it  would  in  a  large 
measure  be  quite  representative  of  the  Russian  Nation.  But  the 
proletariat  is  composed  of  various  classes  and  elements.    The  peas- 


298  BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA. 

aiitry  is  the  largest.  Jobbers,  clerical  forces,  rank  and  file  of  mam- 
professions — clergy,  dentists,  etc. — students,  small  manufacturers, 
seamen,  soldiers,  industrial  workers,  fishermen,  trappers,  among  all 
of  these  there  Avere  demoralized  elements.  It  was  these,  led  by  agita- 
tors, that  held  the  reins  of  government  in  Irkutsk. 

Senator  Wolcott.  That  is,  the  demoralized  element? 

Mr.  SiMJiONS.  The  demoralized  element ;  those  who  heretofore  had 
not  been  thrifty  and  saving;  largely  indigent  and  careless. 

Senator  Xelsox.  Living  by  their  wits? 

Mr.  SiMMOXs.  Perhaps  so,  sir.  They  did  not,  in  my  opinion,  repre- 
sent the  substantial  laboring  forces  of  Siberia. 

So  I  proceeded  westward  and  arrived  next  at  Krasnoiarsk.  Here 
I  saw  part  of  a  battle  between  Cossacks  and  Bolsheviki  soldiers. 

Senator  Xelsox.  Where  is  that  I 

Mr.  Siji:moxs.  Krasnoiarsk.  I  confirmed  my  view  that  the  rank- 
and-file  Bolsheviki  were  the  least  desirable  element  as  to  morality 
and  substantial  citizenship.  In  carrying  on  my  investigation  I  had 
to  get  in  touch  with  the  best  of  these  men,  those  important  among 
employees  of  the  government,  who  directed  and  assisted  administra- 
tion of  forestry  organizations  in  different  governments.  In  my  inter- 
views it  was  evident  they  were  not  men  of  sufficient  intelligence  to 
qualify  for  the  work  in  hand,  and  with  little  conception  of  forestry 
principles. 

Proceeding  westward,  I  came  to  the  cities  of  Tomsk  and  Omsk 
and  Novo  Nikolaievsk.  Here  was  observed  the  same  trend  toward 
industrial  and  economic  disintegration  as  in  Irkutsk,  which  I  just 
described,  by  the  closed  shops,  factories  not  operating,  general  busi- 
ness stagnation,  all  resulting  in  honest  toilers  being  thrown  out  of 
employment. 

I  began  to  speculate  that  if  this  state  of  affairs  existed  in  Siberia, 
it  would  also  be  found  in  Russia.  In  Perm,  Vologda,  and  Petrograd 
the  same  conditions  were  evident,  but  apparently  not  so  well  de- 
veloped. 

Along  the  trans-Siberian  line,  proceeding  slowly,  I  had  a  chance  of 
reading  the  literature  that  the  Bolsheviki  were  distributing  in  con- 
nection with  their  active  propaganda ;  also  the  decrets,  proclamations, 
apd  the  public  formal  announcements  of  all  kinds  of  the  local  and 
national  authorities.  Many  of  these  sounded  plausible,  aimed  to  be 
constructive,  ostensibly,  and  in  their  idealism  and  promises  were 
golden.  I  could  see  how  people  would  be  attracted,  and  for  the  first 
8  to  10  weeks  understood  their  sanguine  hopes.  But  after  this  time 
disintegration  was  rapid  and  I  saw  the  awful  results.  The  modus 
operandi  was  not  in  line  with  theories.  They  talked  ideals  but  did 
not  act  ideals.  .  Practices  showed  there  was  decided  immorality ;  de- 
cidedly, the  game  was  not  being  played  squarely,  the  people  being 
deceived  by  the  leaders.  I  suspected  it  from  the  very  beginning  from 
what  I  saw  in  Siberia.  If  you  will  let  me,  I  will  read  to  you  a  sig- 
nificant admission  in  that  connection. 

This  statement  was  written  to  me,  at  my  request,  by  an  American 
that  it  could  be  given  to  the  American  consul  general.  It  reads  as 
follows :  '■  Bonch  Bruevitch,  the  executor  of  the  acts  of  all  the  people's 
commissars,  not  a  strong  man,  but  a  close  friend  of  Lenine  s,  who, 
working  in  the  same  office,  is  able  to  influence  Lenine  strongly.    A 


BOLSHEVIK   PEOPAGANDA.  299 

power  in  the  government  as  long  as  Lenine  lives.  He  states  that  the 
Bolsheviki  have  not  worked  out  a  code  of  morals  yet,  and  until  they 
do,  the  end  justifies  the  means.  Any  lies  or  dictatorial  methods  are 
worth  using  as  long  as  they  are  in  the  interests  of  the  working 
classes.  A  close  friend  of  his  says  he  has  no  compunctions,  lying 
whenever  there  is  an  advantabe  to  be  gained  from  it  for  the  Soviets." 
The  movement  is  immoral,  absolutely. 

When  the  revolution  began,  those  in  power  were  face  to  face  with 
three  great  problems,  as  I  saw  it.  They  were  confronted  with  the 
question,  "  What  are  you  going  to  do  with  the  army  and  with  the 
war  ?  "  The  Eussians  were  then  still  in  the  war.  "  What  kind  of 
government  are  you  going  to  form  ?  "  "  What  are  you  going  to  do 
with  the  land  question,  and  will  you  stop  economic  disintegration? " 
You  recall  what  they  did  with  regard  to  the  war.  That  disgraceful, 
humiliating  treaty  of  peace  of  Brest- Litovsk  is  the  answer. 

Senator  Nelson.  They  laid  down  and  quit. 

Mr.'  Simmons.  They  laid  down  and  quit ;  but  in  doing  that  the 
Bolsheviki  gained  the  favor  of  10,000,000  soldiers,  who  wanted  peace. 
They  wanted'  peace  because  the  conditions  under  which  they  were 
fighting  were  unbearable. 

What  were  they  going  to  do  in  the  formation  of  a  government? 
It  was  a  long  debate,  face  to  face  with  the  question,  Should  they 
make  this  a  political  revolution  and  establish  a  government  as  a 
political  and  social  basis  together,  or  should  it  be  solely  a  social 
revolution,  to  work  out  their  great  aims  in  life  and  Lenine's  dream, 
"  the  dictatorship  of  the  proletariat "  ?  They  decided  on  the  last 
course,  relegating  the  political  revolution  to  the  background.  The 
soviet  government,  composed  solely  of  Bolsheviks,  of  a  portion  only 
of  the  "  manual  proletariat,"  is  a  government  in  name  only.  Rightly 
stated,  it  is  a  well-organized  institution  functioning  to  further  the 
social  revolution,  the  overthrow  of  all  recognized  standards  of  moral- 
ity and  civilization.  It  is  purely  a  social  revolution,  absolutely. 
Everything  that  you  will  hear  given  you  in  testimony  of  men  who 
have  been  in  Russia  looking  on  this  movement  from  a  disinterested 
standpoint  will  sustain  this.  Let  me,  please,  right  here  in  this  con- 
nection bring  in  one  remark.  The  American  Government  never  had 
better  officials,  more  loyal  men,  more  conscientious  in  work,  and  thor- 
oughly honest  in  every  endeavor  they  made,  than  the  men  who 
represented  us  in  Russia.  The  laudable  work  of  the  ambassador  is 
generally  known.  I  refer  particularly  to  the  embassy  officers,  of  the 
Department  of  State,  our  Consular  Service  to  a  man,  the  representa- 
tives of  the  Department  of  Commerce,  one  of  whom  you  have  listened 
to,  and  the  American  military  mission.  I  know  them  all  and  have 
seen  them  in  action  under  dangerous  and  trying  conditions.  Aside 
from  the  Government,  I  wish  to  mention  the  personnel  of  the 
Y.  M.  C.  A.  and  part  of  our  Red  Cross.  All  these  men,  sir,  whose 
Americanism  can  not  be  questioned,  or  their  patriotism,  did  their 
work  conscientiously  and  efficiently.  If  they  are  to  appear  before 
you  which  I  trust  they  will,  I  can  assure  you  almost  all  of  their 
resp'ective  testimony  will  generally  agree.  I  have  talked  to  all  of 
the'm.    They  denounce  Bolshevism. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Why  do  you  say  "  part  of  our  Red  Cross  "  ? 


300  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Mr.  Simmons.  I  only  came  in  contact  with  a  part  of  the  Red 
Cross.    I  am  only  taking  those  men  with  whom  I  came  in  contact. 

Being  a  social  revolution,  of  course  the  worst  parts  about  it  are  the 
results  of  the  awful  class  hatred  the  Bolsheviki  leaders  are  incit- 
ing. They  are  inciting  it  in  every  part  of  the  country  by  their  pub- 
lications and  in  all  their  efficient  propaganda.  It  has  not  been  any 
more  disastrous  in  any  parts  of  Eussia,  I  believe,  than  it  has  been  in 
many  villages  among  the  peasantry. 

Their  policy  has  as  an  underlying  motive  the  arousing  of  class 
antagonism,  the  proletariat  hating  the  bourgeoisie.  In  practice  it 
means  that  the  less  fortunate  in  every  industry  and  institution  bear 
animus  against  those  qualified  to  hold  better  positions.  This  has 
been  indirectly  the  cause  of  most  of  the  incidents  of  terrorism  wit- 
nesses have  spoken  of,  more  of  which  I  will  tell  you  about  later. 

When  it  was  seen  that  the  peasantry  did  not  rally  to  the  support  of 
the  Bolshevik  cause  and  that  they  refused  to  sell  grain  for  rubles 
without  value,  the  Bolsheviki  took  the  class  issue  to  the  villages. 
Lenine  calls  this  movement  awakening  class  consciousness  of  the 
peasantry.  He  organized  for  this  work  "  poor  committees  "  as  they 
are  called  in  translation.  These  committees  of  soldiers  go  out  to  the 
villages  to  inflame  the  dissatisfied  elements  and  to  extract  by  force 
food  from  the  peasants.  You  know  these  villages  are  organized, 
having  men  who  work  land  according  to  the  communal  system. 
Others  own  small  holdings  in  fee  simple,  while  another  class  of 
peasants  have  no  land  and  work  as  hired  labor.  The  last-named  class 
I  should  not  think  would  represent  much  more  than  20  per  cent. 
Those  that  have  land  to  work  are  satisfied  to  some  extent.  Many 
need  more  land,  their  apportionment  being  too  small ;  and  besides,  the 
peasantry,  of  course,  want  sufficient  land  given  to  meet  the  demands 
of  all.  But  Lenine  sends  the  poor  committees,  agitators,  to  incite 
peasants  who  have  no  land  to  conspire  against  those  who  have,  and  to 
take  the  guns  he  gives  them  for  fighting,  robbing,  and  plundering 
neighbors  in  their  own  and  neighboring  villages. 

Senator  Nelson.  Who  have  land  ? 

Mr.  SUMMONS.  Who  have  land.  When  you  come  later  to  read,  gen- 
tlemen, the  history  of  the  Russian  revolution,  some  of  the  bloodiest 
fights,  you  will  find,  and  woi-st  horrors,  have  occurred  in  villages. 
Those  simple,  peace-loving  people  have  been  living  among  themselves 
for  centuries  in  more  or  less  harmony  under  their  communistic  sys- 
tem. But  all  of  a  sudden  Lenine,  by  his  nefarious  policies,  sets  the 
passions  of  the  demoralized  class  aflame  and  turns  them  against  the 
other  two  classes.  Instead  of  promoting  brotherly  love  and  helping 
to  make  the  sentiment  of  the  nation  one  for  the  good  of  all,  as  we  are 
striving  to  do  in  America,  the  Bolsheviki  are  trying  by  jealousy  and 
animosity  to  disintegrate  the  population  of  various  localities  into 
classes  with  a  view  of  the  honest  toiler  being  overcome  and  subjected. 
Now,  this  is  a  serious  matter.  The  peasantry  represent  85  per  cent  of 
the  160,000,000  Russians. 

In  Russia  class  hatred  is  seen  manifested  everywhere.  I  "will  men- 
tioji  one  illustration  which  I  saw  in  Petrograd — the  undressing  of  a 
woman.  I  had  heard  about  it  before.  It  was  about  6.30.  growing 
dark,  as  I  was  walking  down  Nevsky  Prospect  on  my  way  home. 
I  heard  a  yell  of  distress  from  a  woman  up  a  street  running  perpen- 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  301 

dicularly  to  the  Nevsky.  There  two  soldiers  were  removing  the 
cloak — a  very  good  substantial  cloth  coat — from  a  woman.  And 
when  protests  were  made  by  the  standers-by,  the  answer  was,  "We 
have  blacked  your  boots  and  washed  your  clothes  for  many  years. 
Now  you  bourgeoisie  have  got  to  bow  to  us  and  wash  our  clothes  and 
black  our  boots."  Undressing  to  steal  clothes  went  on  to  a  consider- 
able extent  in  Moscow,  Petrograd,  and  Kiev,  according  to  reports. 
It  went  as  far  as  taking  off  besides  cloaks  the  very  dresses  of  women, 
and  where  they  could  handle  it,  taking  also  the  clothes  and  overcoats 
off  men. 

Senator  Wolcott.  I  take  it  from  what  you  say  that  this  was  not  an 
elegantly  dressed  woman,  but  just  an  ordinarily  dressed  woman. 

Mr.  Simmons.  Of  course,  the  elegantly  dressed  women  were  simi- 
larly treated,  but  they  would  be  careful  not  to  walk  on  the 
streets  except  in  daylight.  But  this  particular  instance  that  I  wit- 
nessed was  of  a  woman  30  years  old,  I  should  say,  who  belonged  to 
the  middle  class.  She  did  not  have  on  a  sealskin  coat  or  anything 
very  expensive ;  merely  a  heavy,  warm,  substantial  cloth  coat. 

Now,  you  can  see  that  all  their  practices  aimed  to  invite  people  to 
do  acts  of  that  kind  showing  intense  hatred — I  wish  I  could  think 
of  another  word,  it  is  more  than  hatred — detestation — against  peo- 
ple that  they  thought  were  a  little  higher  up.  Now,  remember,  as 
I  pointed  out  in  the  first  place  this  hatred  is  against  a  good  many  of 
these  people  in  the  cities,  and  people  like  the  peasants  who  had  land, 
who  belong  to  the  proletariat.  But  because  they  did  not  agree,  they 
call  them  bourgeoisie.  You  can  see  that  they  are  fighting  parts  of 
the  very  class  for  whom  they  say  they  are  trying  to  establish  a  dicta- 
torship. They  are  not  trying  to  put  the  proletariat  in  power,  but 
the  most  demoralized  elements  of  that  class,  which  represents,  gentle- 
men, a  very  small  per  cent. 

Now,  this  class  hatred  is  a  matter  we  have  got  to  consider,  I  think, 
with  a  great  deal  of  interest  and  a  great  deal  of  seriousness,  because 
it  is  the  basis  of  their  international  movement. 

If  you  will  let  me  take  the  time  to  read  to  you  a  statement  made 
by  Lenine,  I  think  it  will  bear  out  that  this  is  the  Bolshevik  inter- 
national aim.  This  appeared  in  a  newspaper,  the  Severnaia  Com- 
muna,  No.  139.  The  date  is  not  given,  but  this  number  of  the  paper 
would  be  about  November  12  last.  This  translation  was  made  by  one 
of  my  interpreters. 

The  following  remarks  were  made  by  Lenine  in  his  speech  at  a 
sitting  of  the  central  executive  committee  in  Moscow : 

"  "We  were,"  said  he  among  other  things,  "  never  so  powerful  as 
we  are  now.  On  the  other  hand,  we  never  ran  such  a  danger  as  now. 
The  west  European  capitalists,  together  with  the  American  capital- 
ists now  have  grasped  that  bolshevism  is  a  force  not  to  be  neglected 
and  resisted  in  order  to  destroy  it  by  common  effort."  Mr.  Lenine 
puts  his  hopes  as  usual  in  the  international  revolution  of  wage  earn- 
ers. He  points  out  to  the  sympathies  of  the  independent  labor  party 
in  England,  of  the  socialist  party  in  Scotland,  as  well  as  of  many 
trades  unions  (syndicates)  in  France.  But  he  is  especially  opti- 
mistic with  regard  to  the  help  which  he  hopes  to  get  from  Germany. 
"  In  all  countries,"  said  he,  "  the  revolution  grows  by  channels  which 
in  different  countries  differ  widely.    In  some  the  revolution  can  come 


302  BOLSHEViiV    i-KUi-AUAJN DA. 

one  or  two  years  later  than  in  others.  All  have  to  pass  certain  politi- 
cal developments.  But  the  wage  eariiers  of  the  whole  of  Europe 
begin  to  wake  up  and  go  forward  with  gigantic  steps.  The  enemies 
of  bolshevism  direct  their  efforts  chiefly  against  us.  We  must  con- 
centrate all  our  attention  toward  the  southern  front.  There  will 
be  decided  the  fate  not  only  of  the  Hussian  but  of  the  international 
revolution.  We  have,  however,  many  chances  for  victory  as  people's 
minds  have  undergone  an  evolution.  They  know  now  they  are  de- 
fending, not  the  power  of  imperialists,  but  their  own  interests,  their 
own  land  and  freedom,  their  own  factories,  their  own  liberties. 

"  The  discipline  in  the  Eed  army  is  growing.  We  have  already 
organized  good  officers  who  passed  new  schools.  Our  southern  front 
is  the  front  against  the  united  Anglo-French  imperialism.  But  we 
are  not  afraid  of  that  fight.  We  know  that  this  imperialism  will 
have  soon  to  fight  with  the  inner  enemies.  The  power  which  crushed 
the  imperialism  in  Germany  will  crush  also  America  and  England. 
This  force  will  grow.  The  more  the  Anglo-French  troops  will  ad- 
vance into  Russia  they  will  meet  increasing  danger,  and  they  will 
help  our  cause  to  spread  like  the  Spanish  disease." 

I  have  several  other  matters  here  along  the  same  lines,  but  I  do 
not  believe  you  want  to  take  the  time. 

Senator  Nelson.  Hand  them  to  the  secretary  for  the  record. 

Mr.  Simmons.  Here  is  a  short  one.  Lenine  said  at  the  Moscow 
congress,  according  to  the  Izvestija,  No.  223,  November  last: 

For  all  those  who  took  part  in  the  workmen's  movement  for  some  time  past 
it  is  evident  that  in  this  year  a  real  dictatorship  of  the  wage-earning  classes 
is  going  to  be  established. 

In  the  Severnaia  Communa,  No.  51,  one  of  the  commissars  in  con- 
cluding recommended  various  measures.     [Reading:] 

I  advocate  a  propaganda  on  a  large  scale  among  the  German  prisoners,  with 
which  the  formation  of  an  international  regiment  can  start. 

Now,  gentlemen,  these  people  have  a  wonderful  propaganda,  not 
only  in  Russia,  but  in  western  Europe  and  Scandinavia.  I  am  going 
to  show  you  their  policy  in  their  own  words.  In  the  same  paper,  the 
same  number  and  the  same  date  as  the  one  quoted,  it  goes  on  to  speak 
about  the  organization  of  the  army  which  this  commissar  hopes  can 
be  made  to  reach  3,000,000.    He  says : 

The  most  interesting  part  of  the  scheme  is  the  organization  of  the  huge 
propaganda  work  in  the  towns  and  villages  as  well  as  in  the  army  itself.  "We 
must  mobilize  our  papers,  our  journalists,  our  artists,"  says  Poddosky,  "Let 
every  day  dozens  of  trains  spread  our  papers,  our  proclamations,  our  posters 
and  our  drawings.  Let  us  organize  in  every  village,  in  every  company,  groups 
of  readers  and  lecturers.  Let  the  cinemas  spread  our  ideas.  Let  the  gramophones, 
which  now  are  to  be  had  in  every  village,  make  propaganda  for  us." 

In  Russia  they  are  carrying  that  out  quite  effectively. 

Senator  Nelson.  They  are  carrying  it  out,  too,  in  this  country, 
are  they  not? 

Mr.  Simmons.  I  can  not  perhaps  verify  it,  gentlemen,  but  I  heard 
that  Americans  that  I  had  seen  in  Petrograd  had  left  Russia  to 
come  to  America  as  Bolshevik  agents  to  establish  a  bureau  of  intel- 
ligence or  propaganda  in  line  with  this  policy. 

Senator  Nelson.  Americans  that  were  there  in  Russia  ? 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  303 

Mr.  Simmons.  Yes;  and  tliey  brought  with  them  Eussians,  I  be- 
heve.  This  I  do  not  know  positively,,  yet  I  got  it  from  good  au- 
thority. 

Senator  Nelson.  They  came  over  here  to  establish  Bolshevik 
propaganda  in  this  country? 

Mr.  Simmons.  Yes,  sir.     Right  along  that  line,  I  was  sent  out  to 
make  an  address  before  the  annual  convention  held  last  week  of  the 
rotary  clubs. 
'  Senator  Nelson.  Where? 

Mr.  Simmons.  At  Grand  Eapids,  Mich.  It  was  of  the  clubs  of 
the  ninth  district.  About  800  delegates  were  present.  Michigan  is 
vitally  interested  in  the  Russian  situation  because  a  large  portion  of 
the  American  troops  in  Archangel  are  Michigan  troops.  I  was 
utterly  astounded  when  I  saw  the  ideas  prevailing,  in  that  it  seemed 
to  give  some  justification  to  the  Bolshevik  experiment,  as  they  under- 
stood it,  but  particularly  in  that  these  Americans  of  marked  intel- 
ligence did  not  seem  to  know  that  the  movement  was  absolutely 
immoral,  anarchistic,  and  a  menace  to  Europe,  America,  and  the 
world. 

Senator  Nelson.  At  what  place  was  that? 

Mr.  Simmons.  Grand  Rapids,  Mich.,;  delegates  from  all  over  that 
section. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Just  a  moment.  The  Rotary  Club  is  an  organi- 
zation made  up  in  the  various  cities,  is  it  not,  of  one  prominent  rep- 
resentative from  each  business? 

Mr.  Simmons.  Aimed  to  be  the  top  notch. 

Senator  Wolcott.  The  class  of  people  you  talked  to  represented 
the  cream  of  the  business  world  ? 

Mr.  Simmons.  Yes,  Senator.  The  best  representatives  of  business 
interests  of  those  localities  from  which  they  came.  In  meetings  they 
aim  to  get  at  the  bottom  of  questions.  In  fact,  it  is  one  of  the  pur- 
poses of  their  organizations,  as  I  see  it,  to  study  national,  State,  and 
local  questions  with  a  view  of  trying  to  help  to  arrive  at  the  most 
intelligent  solutions. 

I  do  not  know  why  people  of  this  class  have  not  got  right  in- 
formation upon  which  to  base  decisive  conviction.  This  is  one  of  the 
great  dangers  of  wrong  propaganda,  its  insidious  effect.  Bol- 
shevism is  a  greater  menace  to  the  world,  gentlemen,  even  than  was 
German  militarism,  if  you  will  allow  me  to  express  an  opinion. 
The  false  ideas  being  circulated  are  not  the  truth  about  this  Rus- 
sian Bolsheviki  experiment.  I  spoke  in  Grand  Eapids  for  over  an 
hour.  They  were  more  astounded  when  they  heard  the  simple  tale 
that  I  told,  merely  relating  my  experiences  and  observations,  than 
I  was  to  learn  their  impressions  brought  out  during  discussions  on 
the  subject  of  the  withdrawal  of  American  troops  from  Archangel. 

Senator  Wolcott.  You  were  astounded  with  their  apparent  sym- 
pathy with  Bolshevism,  as  they  understood  it? 

Mr.  Simmons.  Not  sympathy  so  much  as  lack  of  conception,  as 
they  understood  it. 

Senator  Wolcott.  You  discovered,  I  suppose,  that  they  had  an 
entirely  false  impression  of  what  you  know  to  be  the  truth? 

Mr.  Simmons.  Yes,  sir.  They  discovered  it,  and  stated  it  in  a 
resolution. 


304  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Senator  Overman,  Had  they  gottan  their  idea  about  the  Arch- 
angel troops  from  what  they  had  heard  from  the  Congressional 
Eecord  and  other  places? 

Mr.  Simmons.  I  have  no  idea,  Senator.  I  am  only  telling  you  the 
thing  as  an  example;  just  to  couple  it  up  with  what  I  said  regarding 
Bolshevik  propaganda.  Being  absolutely  immoral  and  insidious,  it 
has  to  be  watched  and  fought. 

Senator  Wolcott.  The  important  thing,  it  seems  to  me,  connected 
with  that  Rotary  Club  incident  is  that  by  some  means  or  other, 
devious,  perhaps  false,  ideas  had  been  injected  into  the  minds  of  those 
very  substantial  people. 

Mr.  Simmons.  It  is  certain  that  far  from  the  right  ideas  have  been 
or  are  being  circulated. 

Senator  Wolcott.  And  very  clever,  unseen  propaganda  had  been 
at  work. 

Mr.  Simmons.  Absolutely. 

Senator  Overman.  Did  you  ask  them  how  they  got  such  ideas? 

Mr.  Simmons.  No.  This  was  in  a  formal  meeting.  It  did  not  occur 
to  me  to  go  into  details. 

You  seem  to  be  interested  along  that  line.  I  met  another  man. 
He  was  a  major  in  the  Army.  I  happened  to  meet  him  as  an  old 
friend  at  the  La  Salle  Hotel  in  Chicago.  Again  I  was  surprised 
to  see  his  impressions,  which  corresponded  to  what  I  told  you  con- 
cerning the  Rotarians — absence  of  right  intelligence  on  the  Russian 
subject.  From  lectures,  different  periodicals,  and  pamphlets  in  some 
way  circulated  in  the  Army  camps,  the  impression  he  felt  was  not 
perhaps  one  of  sympathy  with,  but  of  toleration  for,  the  Bolshevik 
experiment.  He  said,  "  "Will  you  not  come  right  with  me  and  make 
a  speech  and  tell  the  soldiers  and  people  at  my  camp  what  you  have 
told  me?  "  He  saw  the  importance  of  spreading  the  truth.  And  I 
tell  you.  Senators,  on  my  way  back  to  Washington,  after  talking  to 
men  on  the  train  and  seeing  the  same  thing  confirmed,  I  realize  that 
good  Americans  are  up  against  a  great  work.  And  I  think  yon— 
this  committee — in  starting  this  investigation  are  doing  the  country 
wonderful  service  if  these  hearings  bring  out  the  truth,  and  I  think 
they  will. 

It  is  a  matter,  gentlemen,  that  we  have  got  to  look  at  seriously. 
Every  consideration  that  made  necessary  the  formation  of  the  league 
of  nations  counsels  protection  of  the  world's  common  security  against 
Bolshevism.  If  you  had  lived  in  prisons,  as  I  did,  and  had  had  the 
experiences  of  us  in  Russia  to  the  last,  and  seen  the  suffering  and 
heard  the  wails  of  the  people  of  all  classes  all  over  that  big  country, 
you  would  agree  with  me  absolutely. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Do  I  understand  the  purport  of  this  statement 
to  be  that  Bolshevism,  in  its  practical  operation,  is  as  bad  as  war, 
which  the  league  of  nations  is  hoping  to  obliterate  ? 

Mr.  Simmons.  Yes,  sir.  I  should  say  that  the  same  considerations 
that  make  that  institution  necessary  to  prevent  war  make  the  world's 
common  fight  against  this  foe,  Bolshevism,  just  as  necessary. 

Senator  Wolcott.  You  have  been  told,  you  said,  that  Americans 
have  come  back  from  Russia  for  the  purpose  6f  spreading  this 
Bolshevik  propaganda  in  this  country  ? 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  305 

Mr.  Simmons.  I  was  told  that  in  Petrograd,  before  the  time  they 
left. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Do  you  know  any  of  them  ? 

Mr.  Simmons.  I  have  seen  them,  yes,  sir,  and  I  think  I  have  met 
them.     I  am  not  sure.     I  saw  them  many  times  in  Petrograd. 

Senator  Wolcott.  I  suppose  you  would  not  want  to  brand  any- 
body as  a  Bolshevik  unless  you  knew  of  your  own  knowledge  what  he 
stood  for ;  but  do  you  laiow  or  did  you  know  in  Petrograd  any  Amer- 
icans who  were  intimate  with  the  Bolshevik  leaders,  who  are  now  in 
this  country  ? 

Mr.  Simmons.  I  saw  one  right  here,  in  the  Capitol. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Who  was  he  ? 

Mr.  Simmons.  Williams;  Albert  Rhys  Williams. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Do  you  know  of  any  others  ? 

Mr.  Simmons.  I  think  I  do,  but  I  do  not  feel  justified  in  saying  that 
they  were  Bolsheviks.  But  Williams,  I  heard,  had  been  employed 
by  the  Bolshevik  government  to  come  here  and  start  a  bureau  of 
publicitJ^ 

Senator  Wolcott.  You  got  that  information  in  Russia  ? 

Mr.  Simmons.  In  Russia,  in  Petrograd.  It  was  told  to  me,  but  not 
by  him. 

Senator  Nelson.  No;  but  by  reliable  people? 

Mr.  Simmons.  From  a  source  that  I  consider  to  be  very  trust- 
worthy. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  you  have  no  doubt  in  your  mind  that  it 
is  so? 

Mr.  Simmons.  I  am  quite  sure  of  it,  and  would  offer  the  name  of 
my  informant  except  that  he  is  in  Russia  and  it  might  mean  his  death. 

Senator  Overman.  Do  you  know  of  any  money  being  sent  over 
here? 

Mr.  Simmons.  Only  by  hearsay.  Senator.  I  do  not  know  of  any 
being  sent.  I  do  know  of  money  being  sent  into  Scandinavia, 
Sweden,  and  Denmark,  from  information  that  I  got  from  diplomatic 
oiEcials  unofficially.  But  the  very  fact  that  men  are  under  the  em- 
ployment of  the  Bolshevik  government  in  this  country  indicates  that 
money  is  over  here.    They  have  to  be  paid. 

Senator  Nelson.  Somebody  has  got  to  pay  them. 

Mr.  Simmons.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  Well,  now,  go  on  and  tell  us  more  about  the 
operations  of  the  Bolsheviki  over  there,  what  you  saw  and  heard. 

Mr.  Simmons.  I  have  told  you  about  the  policy  of  propaganda 
and  of  its  immorality.  I  have  also  referred  to  the  scheme  of  the 
leaders  to  keep  the  power,  holding  it  by  having  cornered  almost  all 
the  available  food  supplies  and  holding  all  ammunition  and  all  guns 
in  their  possession,  and  everything  that  the  Czar  had  accumulated 
for  war  with  Germany.  They  took  these  in  that  moment  when  they 
overthrew  the  Kerensky  government.  As  they  said  to  themselves, 
as  reported  at  that  time,  "  We  do  not  know  what  is  going  to  happen 
six  months  hence,  nor  two  months  hence ;  we  have  all  implements  of 
war  in  our  hands  and  are  the  only  ones  who  are  practiced  in  their  use, 
so  now  is  the  time  to  take  the  power  for  the  workmen." 

The  Kerensky  government  fell,  I  think,  largely  from  the  fact  that 
those  three  big  questions  faced  them  that  faced  the  Bolsheviki :  What 


306  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

are  you  going  to  do  with  the  war?  How  are  you  going  to  stop  this 
economic  disintegration?  "What  kind  of  government  are  you  going 
to  form?  Kerensky  left  the  solution  of  these  to  the  constituent  as- 
sembly. Unfortunately,  in  a  big  country  having  no  organized  elec- 
tion machinery  the  constituent  assembly  could  not  be  elected  and  con- 
vened in  less  than  from  8  to  10  months.  The  unrest  of  the  soldiers, 
sailors,  and  workmen,  with  arms  and  ammunition  in  their  hands- 
well,  the  temptation  was  too  great ;  thej'  would  not  wait.  The  peas- 
ants were  willing  and  wanted  to  wait  for  the  constituent  assembly. 
The  peasants  in  the  form  of  the  local  governments  of  the  zemstvos— 
the  royaltj'  and  the  big  land  holders  at  the  time  of  Kerensky  had 
been  taken  out  of  these  bodies — were  satisfied.  The  zemstvos  were 
for  the  first  time  representative  of  the  peasant  class,  as  they  should 
have  been.  Of  course,  the  peasants  wanted  a  land  reform,  but  they 
wanted  a  systematically  organized  reform,  not  the  promulgation  of 
just  an  arbitrary  land  seizure  such  as  the  Bolsheviki  at  the  beginning 
declared. 

The  next  point  I  want  to  make  concerns  confiscations.  A  concrete 
instance  was  my  own  experience.  After  I  had  left  Petrograd,  gone 
to  Stockholm  and  come  back,  and  I  returned  to  my  apartment  that 
I  had  rented  for  lodging,  on  that  day  piled  in  the  hall  were  all  the 
bric-a-brac,  pictures,  furniture,  rugs,  and  other  appointments  that 
could  be  moved.  This  work  was  in  charge  of  four  soldiers.  It  hap- 
pened that  the  little  American  flag  that  I  had  left  was  still  on  the 
front  door.  I  walked  in  and  asked  what  this  meant.  They  told  me 
that  in  the  name  of  the  people's  government  they  were  dispossessing- 
Col.  Poncheledjiff,  whose  rooms  I  had  rented,  of  his  property.  I 
spoke  to  them  and  said,  "  You  can  not  touch  this  property.  This 
property  belongs  to  me.  Go  back  and  tell  your  superiors  that  an 
American  official  has  paid  the  rent  of  these  rooms  furnished,  and 
then  if  they  want  you  to  move  these  effects  come  back  and  see  me 
again."'     They  never  came  back. 

They  went  around  and  plundered  houses  and  apartments  in  that 
way.  The  worst  part  was  that  often  after  they  confiscated  appoint- 
ments they  made  the  owners,  for  instance  if  they  lived  in  10  rooms, 
occupy  3  or  4,  and  assigned  the  other  rooms  to  workmen  and  soldiers, 
who  in  temperament  and  mode  of  living  were  incompatible  and  un- 
desirable to  live  with.  It  made  life  a  perfect  hell  for  the  owners 
because,  too,  of  the  class  hatred  existing.  In  some  cases,  gentlemen, 
they  went  so  far  as  even  to  make  defenseless  women  give  up  their  two 
or  three  room  apartments  and  get  out  on  the  streets  without  a  place 
to  lay  their  heads.  I  can  not  give  you  a  concrete  instance  of  this,  but 
I  heard  it  many,  many  times  from  men  of  the  ^Vmerican  colony,  men 
that  I  knew  well  and  could  believe,  and  the  very  names  of  the  people 
were  often  given  at  the  time  they  told  me  about  it.  People  would 
be  turned  out  from  homes  they  owned  or  rented,  with  no  place  to  go. 
You  will  find  to-day  that  most  of  the  bourgeois  that  remain  in  Rus- 
sia, and  also  many  belonging  to  the  better  elements  of  the  proletariat, 
are  living  in  cellars,  in  undesirable  quarters,  and  the  very  best  rooms 
are  being  occupied  by  the 

Senator  Nelson.  By  the  rabble? 

Mr.  Simmons.  Largely  by  the  rabble  and  by  fanatics  and  the  de- 
moralized classes.    With  their  power,  of  course,  they  took  away  the 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  307 

itles  of  property.  They  made  the  bold  declaration,  "  You  do  not 
lave  to  pay  any  more  rent  to  your  landlord,  for  your  apartment  be- 
ongs  to  the  state."  And,  of  course,  no  more  rents  were  collected  un- 
Bss  they  were  collected  by  the  .state.  All  the  property  owned  by 
irivate  ownership  was  taken  away,  and  owners  were  compelled  to 
I  ay  rent. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  the  people  were  simply  tenants? 

Mr.  Simmons.  Simply  tenants. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  the  state  wan  a  great  landlord? 

Mr.  Simmons.  And  the  state  was  a  great  landlord. 

Then  they  went  further.  You  heard  it  rehearsed  to  you  yesterday, 
'hey  started  what  they  called  "the  search  for  food."  They  would 
;o  into  people's  homes,  and  if  they  had  there  a  little  larger  supply 
f  flour,  sugar,  meal,  or  potatoes  than  they  thought  they  ought  to 
ave,  a  few  days'  supply  or  more,  they  would  compel  them  to  give  up 
tiis  food.    Often  at  the  same  time  they  would  arrest  the  occupants. 

Senator  Nelson.  Take  their  food  supplies  without  paying  for 
[lem? 

Mr.  Simmons.  Without  paying  for  them,  take  their  food  supplies, 
'hen,  of  course,  as  you  know,  they  took  over  the  big  landed  estates, 
n  confiscating  them  people  resorted  to  pillage  and  arson — wide- 
pread  destruction.  They  not  only  confiscated  the  landed  estates — T 
m  coming  back  to  this  land  question  a  little  later — but  they  tried  to 
equisition  also  the  land  of  the  peasants. 

Senator  Nelson.  In  the  communes? 

Mr.  Simmons.  Yes,  sir ;  and  the  small  'holdings  that  the  peasants  in 
iter  years,  under  the  Czar,  were  allowed  to  own  in  fee  simple.  When 
icy  came  to  take  over  the  peasant  holdings  they  found  that  they  had 

big  problem  on  their  hands,  because  they  met  with  formidable 
jsistance. 

All  of  the  practices  in  connection  with  the  subjects  I  refer  to 
roused  widespread  opposition,  and  the  protests  became  widespread 
3  such  an  extent  that  the  Bolsheviki  became  alarmed.  They  said 
was  necessary,  then,  on  account  of  these  protests  to  start  an  organi- 
ition  which  would  handle  this  counter-revolution,  as  they  called 
lese  protests.  You  see,  the  people  could  not  make  organized  protest 
scause  they  did  not  have  arms,  ammunition,  or  food.  To  make 
rganized  protests  you  have  got  to  have  backing — sources  of  supplies, 
hey  had  nothing  of  the  kind,  nor  did  they  have  any  connection  with 
le  outside  world  from  whence  they  could  get  assistance.  Protests  by 
idividuals  and  bodies  banding  themselves  together  in  meetings  and 
jf  strikes,  and  by  newspapers,  they  considered  all  of  this  counter- 
svolution  or  sabotage,  and  because  it  became  so  universal  they  eatab- 
shed  a  special' council,  with  autocratic  powers,  called  "the  special 
luncil  to  combat  counter-revolution,  sabotage,  and  speculation."  You 
ive  often  heard  of  the  secret  police  of  the  Czar  and  the  terribly  brutal 
ino-s  that  they  did.  This  special  council  is  many  times  worse  than 
:at%ecre.t  police  organization  ever  thought  about  being.  They  be- 
in  to  deal  with  counter-revolution  in  a  high-handed,  tyrannical,  and 
spotic  way.  Right  there,  gentlemen,  when  you  hear  people  say  that 
e  formation  of  the  Red  Guard  army  was  because  of  allied  inter- 
ntion  put  it  down  as  untrue.  The  beginning  of  this  formation  of 
e  Red  Guard  was  for  the  purpose  of  putting  down  these  public 


308  BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA. 


Senator  Nelson.  This  opposition  at  home? 

ill-.  SiMMOKs.  This  opposition  at  home.  In  the  formation  of  that 
Eed  Guard  they  nsed  machine  guns,  and  withheld  food — did  every- 
thing to  drive  men,  up  to  the  age  of  50  or  55,  to  take  up  arms.  They 
went  over  to  Courland.  to  the  Letts,  and  made  the  young  men  bi" 
promises  of  hirge  ])ay  and  much  food,  and  it  was  through  the  Letts— 
tliey  could  not  get  Russians  at  first — and  through  the  Chinese  in 
Russia  and  through  the  German  prisoners  in  Russia,  that  they  formed 
the  nucleus  of  the  Red  Army.  I  was  told  concerning  the  German 
prisoners.    I  did  not  see  them  as  privates. 

Senator  Xelson.  Did  not  the  Germans  cooperate  with  them? 

Mr.  Simmons.  I  will  come  to  that  later,  if  you  please.  Foreign 
soldiers  were  the  nucleus  of  the  Red  Army  at  a  time  early  in  the  revo- 
lution. I  want  to  get  the  idea  into  your  minds  that  the  intervention 
of  the  allies,  or  the  occupation  of  Archangel  or  Odessa,  wherever 
they  may  have  made  occupation,  was  not  the  cause  for  starting  this 
Red  Army. 

Senator  Overman.  It  is  now  half  past  1,  and  we  will  take  a  recess 
until  2.30. 

(Thereupon,  at  1.30  o'clock  p.  m.,  the  subcommittee  took  a  recess 
until  2.30  o'clock  p.  m.) 

AFTER    RECESS. 

(The  subcommittee  reassembled  at  2.30  o'clock  p.  m.,  pursuant  to 
the  takino-  of  the  recess,  and  at  2.45  o'clock  proceeded  with  the  hear- 
ing of  Mr.  Simmons.) 

TESTIMONY  OF  MR.  ROGER  E.  SIMMONS— Resumed. 

Senator  Overman.  The  committee  will  come  to  order.  Mr.  Sim- 
mons, you  may  proceed  where  you  left  off. 

Mr.  Simmons.  I  was  saying  that  the  formation  of  the  Red  Araiy 
was  started  due  to  protests  springing  up  all  over  Russia,  which  were 
termed,  by  tlie  Bolsheviki,  counter-revolution;  then  I  spoke  about 
the  organization  of  the  special  council  to  combat  counter-revolution, 
sabotage,  and  speculation.  This  cmmcil  was  despotic,  tyrannical, 
and  unprincipled  in  its  methods.  They  had  power  that  it  was  said 
publicly  was  greater  than  Lenine  himself  possessed,  and  it  was  largely 
due  to  the  workings  of  this  special  council  that  much  of  the  terror- 
ism that  followed  was  brought  about.  I  will  begin  to  speak  of 
terrors  after  I  refer  to  my  own  experiences.  I  was  working  in  the 
A'ologda  forest  district.  It  was  in  July,  1918.  I  had  in  my  pocket 
a  letter  from  the  commissar  or  the  minister  of  commerce,  Bronski,  a 
letter  from  the  commissar  of  agriculture.  Kerelencho,  and  a  letter 
fi-om  tlie  chief  of  the  forest  service,  a  bureau  under  the  department  of 
agriculture.  These  letters  called  on  the  soldiers  and  the  employees 
of  the  northern  governments  to  lend  me  every  assistance  possible. 
These  commissars  realized  my  mission  to  Russia  was  a  peaceful  one, 
and  one  which  \ery  likely  would  result  to  Russia's  good-^they 
wanted  the  American  public  and  the  English-speaking  pubhc  to 
know  about  the  forestal  riches  of  Russia,  and  for  that  reason  they 
were  especially  anxious  that  my  work  should  be  facilitated.  About 
that  time  Lenine  called  on  the  allied  embassies  and  legations  that 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  309 

were  then  located  in  Vologda  to  remove  to  Moscow.  They  refused, 
knowing  the  fate  of  the  ambassador  of  Germany  which  had  taken 
place  just  recently,  and  at  the  same  time  they  felt  that  Vologda  was  a 
point  where  they  could  better  struggle  with  the  problem  of  the 
scarcity  of  food,  on  account  of  Vologda  affording  better  transporta- 
tion facilities.  This  city,  you  know,  is  at  the  junction  of  the  Trans- 
Siberian  and  Archangel-Moscow  Railroads. 

Senator  Nelson.  It  is  the  best  way  to  get  out  of  the  country. 

Mr.  Simmons-  Lenine  insisted  on  his  proposal  to  come  to  JMoscow, 
and  the  American  Ambassador,  wlio  was  the  dean  of  the  corps,  said 
that  if  there  was  any  moving  to  be  done  he  would  mo^e  to  Arcn- 
angel,  which  he  did. 

After  he  left,  the  only  Americans — in  fact,  about  the  only  foreign- 
ers— left,  were  the  employees  (jf  the  National  City  Bank,  one  of 
tlie  embassy  secretaries,  and  myself. 

A  few  days  later  the  local  Bolshevik  leaders  made  these  men  leave 
Vologda  and  go  to  Moscow.  The  embassy's  secretary  refused, 
tliough  they  ordered  him  to  go  first.  He  told  them  he  was  not  going 
to  leave  a  station  where  there  were  American  citizens  for  whose 
safety  he  was  responsible.  They  made  him  leave — compelled  him  at 
the  point  of  the  bayonet.  At  2  o'clock  in  the  morning  they  came  for 
him,  so  he  told  me.  They  put  him  on  the  train  which  took  him  to 
Moscow. 

Senator  Overman.  What  was  his  name? 

Mr.  Simmons.  His  name  was  Norman  Armour,  a  man  who  put 
duty  ahead  of  all  personal  consideration  and  safety,  and  a  man  that 
was  a  thorough  American. 

Senator  Steeling.  He  was  secretary  of  the  American  Emljassy  * 

Mr.  Simmons.  Yes;  second  secretary. 

Shortly  after  this  the  manager  and  the  emplo.yees  of  the  National 
City  Bank,  compelled  to  go  to  Moscow,  departed  from  Vologda,  and 
that  left  me  the  only  foreigner  in  the  community.  I  did  not  go, 
being  sick  with  pneumonia,  and  I  could  not  at  that  time  leave  my  bed. 

After  I  got  well  I  attended  to  v.ork  in  the  immediate  vicinity  of 
Vologda,  and  then,  wishing  to  change  my  base  of  opei'ations,  I  ap- 
plied to  Kedroff,  wlio  was  the  commissar  of  that  conununity,  for 
permission  to  leave  the  city.  One  liad  to  have  permission  to  leave 
any  city  or  town,  not  any  village.  He  replied,  after  looking  over  my 
papers  and  seeing  that  I  had  these  from  high  ^loscow  officials,  that 
a  man  with  such  papers  could  go  any  place.  He  said,  "  Come  back 
the  day  after  to-morrow — I  will  not  be  here  to-morrow — and  then  I 
will  let  you  know."    This  delay  disturbed  me  somewhat. 

The  next  day  there  appeai-ed  in  a  newspaper  of  Vologda,  wiitten 
ay  Kedroff,  a  public  declaration  calling  upon  al]  soldiers,  peasants, 
md  workmen  to  slioot  at  sight  any  American,  Englishman,  or 
Frenchman  that  they  ran  across;  that  citizens  of  these  capitalistic 
30untries  were  absolutely  foes  to  the  workmen's  gOA^ernment,  and 
my  of  these  foreigners  in  the  three  northern  governments  over  which 
le  Kedroff,  was  supposed  to  be  presiding  were  enemies  to  Eussia. 

According  to  his  instructions,  I  came  back  to  his  office  the  next  day 
md  was  presented  to  his  assistant.  His  name  was  Iduke.  Iduke  is 
I  Lettish  Jew,  a  man  of  a  very  irascible  nature,  and,  on  account  of 
lis  experience  in  the  uprising  in  Yaroslav,  where  the  protest  against 


310  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

the  Bolshevik  regime  had  become  quite  formidable,  he  had  the  reputa- 
tion of  being  the  cruelest  and  the  most  bloodthirsty  Bolshevik  leader 
of  the  revolution.  He  culled  for  the  papers  in  my  case,  which  I  had 
left  previously  for  Kedroff  to  look  over.  Picking  up  my  diplo- 
matic passport,  he  looked  at  it,  folded  it  one  way.  and  tried  to  tear  it 
as  he  threw  it  on  the  floor.  As  he  did  so  he  exclaimed  that  that 
passport  was  madi^  at  the  American  Embassy  in  Eussia — which  it 
had  been,  because  I  had  my  other  passport  stolen  that  I  obtained  in 
Washington — and  he  said  that  no  such  instrument  so  made  would 
le  recognized.  It  was  signed  hj  the  ambassador  of  the  United 
States.  David  R.  Francis. 

He  then  scrutinized  hurriedly  some  of  my  other  jiapers  and  said, 
"  Your  case  requires  me  to  put  you  in  prison."  There  was  an  inter- 
ruption at  this  juncture  of  two  Kronstadt  sailors  excitedly  appear- 
ing at  the  door,  which  I  may  refer  to  later  under  another  subject,  but 
in  about  30  minutes  I  was  taken  by  the  Eed  Guards,  three  of  them, 
and  cast  into  a  prison  car.  This  car  was  attached  to  this  field-staff 
train,  the  same  wliere  the  officials  mentioned  had  their  offices.  This 
car  that  Kedroff  used  was  said  formerly  to  liave  been  one  of  the 
private  cars  of  the  Czar.  It  was  a  very  beautiful  wagon.  I  was  im- 
prisoned about  12  o'clock,  the  middle  of  the  day. 

At  about  4  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  I  sent  my  secretary  to  ii>k 
Iduke  the  cause  of  my  detention  and  to  give  me  permission  to  estab- 
lish contact  by  wire  with  the  American  consular  officials  in  ^loscdw. 
He  came  back  apparently  much  distressed  and  worried.  Tears  were 
in  his  eyes.  He  said.  "'  Iduke  says  that  the  American  consular  and 
diplomatic  officials  in  ^Moscow  are  in  prison.  No  more  are  Americans 
recognized  officially  in  Russia.  As  for  tlie  cause  of  your  detention, 
if  vou  will  ever  know  in  this  world,  you  will  know  to-morrow  morn- 
ing at  (;.;]o."" 

In  this  cell  with  me  was  a  man  who  had  been  arrested  previously. 
Although  born  in  Russia,  he  had  gone  to  school  and  graduated  at 
Oxford,  I  think,  or  one  of  the  universities  of  England.  Liking  the 
English  people  and  England  so  much,  he  became  naturalized.  He 
returned,  however,  after  some  12  or  13  years  to  visit  his  parents, 
who  li\'ed  within  the  Kostroma  government.  Governments  in  Eus- 
sia correspond  to  our  States.  He  was  not  in  anyway  perturbed 
o\er  his  arrest  when  I  met  him  in  this  Russian  cell,  the  cause  of 
which  he  did  not  know.  He  was  a  man  humorous,  light-hearted, 
and  jolly.  We  played  chess  together.  ^ly  secretary  happened  to 
have  a  small  chessboard  in  his  portfolio.  Tliis  English  subject  was 
called  before  Iduke.  I  presume  it  was  Iduke.  Anyhow,  he  was 
called  to  headquarters  about  4.30  p.  m.  He  came  back  mentally 
much  perturbecl.  He  said:  "I  do  not  like  the  situation.  I  do  not 
understand  these  peoi^le.  They  are  not  Russian.  I  do  not  know  why 
they  accuse  me  nor  what  they  are  going  to  do  with  me." 

Abut  a  quarter  to  7  that  evening  three  soldiers  came  in  with  bayo- 
nets on  their  guns,  in  some  sort  of  formation,  and  took  him  out.  He 
wanted  to  take  his  coat — it  was  in  the  sununer  time  and  he  did  not 
have  his  coat  on — but  they  told  him  it  was  not  necessary,  and  he  left 
his  coat,  thinking,  as  I  thought,  he  would  return.  He  never  re- 
turned. Later,  on  the  way  to  Moscow.  I  learned — one  of  the  guards 
told  mv  secretary — that  he  had  been  shot. 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  311 

Of  his  own  volition,  late  in  the  evening  my  secretary  wrote  a 
declaration  to  Kedroff ,  outlining  his  personal  activities  in  the  interest 
of  the  Kussian  revolution,  stating  that  he  had  been  in  exile  for  11 
years  under  the  Czar,  and  how  he  had  assisted  Kerenskjr  after  the  first 
revolution.  He  gave  as  reference  the  minister  of  justice  in  Moscow 
under  the  Bolshevik  regime. 

Senator  Steeling.  Do  you  recall  who  that  minister  of  justice  was, 
or  is,  if  he  is  minister  of  justice? 

Mr.  Simmons.  I  can  not  tell  you  that,  sir.  I  just  know  he  was 
the  minister  of  justice.  He  also  gave  as  reference  a  man  by  the  name 
of  Rosen,  who  was  head  of  the  Lettish  division,  formerly  an  editor  in 
Boston  of  some  socialistic  paper.    I  had  met  him  myself,  previously. 

The  word  came  back  over  the  phone  that  this  man  who  was  my 
secretary  was  responsible,  had  been  in  thorough  sympathy  with  the 
revolution,  and  belonged  to  the  social  revolutionist  party.  On  the 
strength  of  such  a  good  report,  about  2  o'clock  in  the  morning  Ked- 
roff's  secretary  came  into  my  cell,  found  me  writing  what  I  con- 
sidered my  last  letters,  f.ucl  stated  that  I  would  be  sent  the  next  day 
to  Moscow  for  trial  before  the  "  speiial  council  to  combat  counter 
revolution,  sabotage,  and  speculation." 

Up  to  that  time  I  fully  thought  that  mj'  end  was  momentarily 
growing  near.  This  was  a  wonderful  relief,  because  I  realized  that 
of  the  people  and  government  officials  that  I  knew  in  Russia,  many 
were  in  Moscow. 

The  next  morning  about  10  o'clock  they  took  me  out  of  the  prison 
car  for  a  parade  up  the  front  streets  of  Vologda,  soldiers  in  for- 
mation of  four  men  making  a  square,  with  me  a  center,  and  we 
marched  around  the  city.  Being  identified  with  the  American  Em- 
bassy, making  it  headquarters  as  T  would  come  in  and  out  of  the 
city,  this  was  done,  presumably,  to  show  the  public  what  measures 
Bolsheviks  were  going  to  take  against  foreigners  who  represented 
the  capitalistic  countries. 

I  was  then,  that  same  evening  about  6.30,  put  on  a  train  under 
special  guard  of  three  men.  Two  of  them  stayed  in  my  coupe  all 
the  time  and  one  in  the  corridor  guarded  the  door.  Just  previously 
to  leaving  Vologda  Iduke  arrested  xnj  secretary  because  he  had  aided 
the  Kerensky  regime.  They  put  him  on  the  same  train,  also  under 
guard,  in  another  coupe.  This  secretary,  I  want  to  tell  you,  was  a 
man  of  honor,  and  a  socialist  with  a  constructive  point  of  view. 
I  engaged  a  socialist  as  a  secretary  because  of  my  many  dealings 
with  the  Bolsheviki,  and  because  I  needed  a  man  not  antagonistic, 
who  could  make  some  impression  upon  the  Bolshevik  officials.  This 
man  had  done  work  for,  and  knew  well,  Albert  Rhys  Williams. 
Being  a  liberal  socialist,  for  the  first  two  months  of  the  Bolshevik 
revolution  he  was  quite  sympathetic  to  the  Soviets.  To-day,  like  all 
foUoAvers  of  liberalism,  he  is  one  of  the  strongest  opponents  of  the 
Bolsheviki. 

Senator  Nelson.  This  secretary  of  yours? 

Mr.  Simmons.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  You  say  he  had  done  work  with  Albert  Rhys  Wil- 
liams? 

Mr.  Simmons.  He  knew  him  as  a  fellow  socialist  and  had  worked 
for  him  on  translations,  or  something  of  that  sort.    On  the  train  we 


312  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Senator  Xelsox.  Both  of  you? 

Mr.  SiJiMONS.  Botli  of  us.  There,  after  being  paraded  up  front 
streets,  we  were  thrown  in  Lubanka  prison.  In  the  cell  in  which 
I  was  confined  there  were  85  men. 

Senator  Xelsox.  How  big  was  the  cell? 

Mr.  SiMMOxs.  About  half  the  size  of  this  room,  sir;  and  there  were 
sleeping  accommodations  for  not  over  30.  We  slept  on  the  concrete 
floor.  After  photographing  us  they  took  away  all  bedding — of 
course,  in  Russia  everybody  has  to  carry  bedding — all  our  food,  our 
luggage  and  clothing,  and  even  toilet  articles.  They  took  away  every- 
thing except  the  clothes  on  my  back,  including  all  my  notes  and 
documents,  and  all  money. 

Senator  Sterling.  Of  what  nationality  were  the  men  in  that  cell? 

IMr.  SiMMOxs.  If  you  please.  Senator,  I  am  coming  to  that  in  a 
second.  I  am  giving  you  first  this  personal  experience.  I  stayed  in 
Lubanka  prison  three  days.  The  third  day  about  4  o'clock  they  called 
my  name.  I  walked  forward,  and  the  guards  ordered  me  to  follow 
the  escoit  of  soldiers,  who  put  me  into  an  automobile  ambulance,  what 
we  call  a  Black  Maria.  This  vehicle  hurried  us  through  space,  and 
after  about  20  minutes'  ride  I  got  out  in  front  of  a  large  handsome 
building  which  was  Beturka  prison  in  Moscow.  There,  after  going 
tlirough  a  long  way  of  winding  corridors.  I  was  put  into  a  cell  with 
25  men.  There  were  sleeping  accommodations  for  23  in  the  cell. 
Again  I  had  to  take  the  floor,  but  only  for  one  night.  The  next 
day  tT\o  from  the  cell  were  shot  and  one  released.  I  stayed  in 
Beturka  five  days,  making  my  imprisonment  a  matter  of  11  days, 
but,  like  in  the  first  prison,  I  used  almost  every  minute  trying  to 
think  of  some  way  of  establishing  contact  with  the  American  officials 
or  officials  of  some  of  the  other  governments,  principally  the  neu- 
tral nations,  met  from  time  to  time  during  my  stay  in  Russia.  None 
of  the  letters  that  I  wrote  were  delivered,  and  no  declarations  ad- 
dressed to  Bolshevik  ministers  brought  results.  I  wrote  to  the  Red 
Cross,  telling  them  I  needed  medicine;  to  tlie  Y.  M.  C.  A.,  telling 
them  I  needed  food,  because  I  had  had  none.  I  did  not  write,  of 
course,  to  individuals,  because  that  would  have  connected  them 
with  me  in  prison  and  resulted  in  their  immediate  arrest.  I  wrote 
also  to  the  Swedish  consul  general,  to  the  Norwegian  minister,  to  the 
American  consul  general,  to  Commercial  Attache  Dr.  Huntington, 
all,  of  course,  officially ;  but  none  of  these  letters  were  ever  delivered. 

It  happened  that  one  of  the  guards  in  this  part  of  the  prison  was 
a  Lettish  soldier  who  had  been  to  America.  He  had  lived  in  Law- 
rence, Kans.  Having  been  there  myself  upon  one  occasion,  I  would 
jolly  him  as  he  passed  to  and  fro,  and  got  to  be  on  rather  good  terms. 
I  decided  that  I  was  going  to  try  to  bribe  this  man,  as  the  only  means 
of  escape,  for  I  was  faced  with  the  conditions  that  I  either  had  to 
starve  to  death,  or  be  shot  in  execution  or  if  caught  bribing,  the 
penalty  for  which  was  death. 

In  this  cell  of  Beturka  prison  with  me  were  fiive  English  sailors,  who 
wei'e  so  weak  from  starvation  that  they  could  not  walk  across  the 
room.  They  and  every  one  in  that  cell  warned  me  against  attempting 
to  bribe.  They  said  it  would  mean  my  own  death,  and  likewise  the 
death  of  the  prison  guard.  I  could  see  no  other  way.  Coincidentally, 
the  day  I  wrote  the  letter  to  the  Swedish  consul  general — ^thinking  all 


BOI^HBVIK   PROPAGANDA.  313 

;he  American  officials  were  in  prison  some  place — one  of  the  prisoners 
n  my  cell  received  80  rubles  baked  in  a  loaf  of  bread  sent  in  from  his 
tamily.  I  borrowed  this,  and  for  the  other  20  used  a  few  rubles  that 
oay  secretary  had  hid  in  his  sock,  which  they  did  not  find  when  they 
searched  him,  and  10  rubles  additional  I  go,t  from  one  of  the  English 
jailors. 

This  letter  I  wrote  to  the  (Swedish  consul  general  told  him  that 
[  was  in  prison;  that  I  had,  as  he  knew,  a  diplomatic  passport;  that 
r  was.  conscious  of  no  wrong ;  that  my  mission  to  Russia  was  entirely 
%  peaceful  one ;  that  T  had  taken  no  part  in  politics ;  and  I  asked  him 
for  every  assistance.  This  letter  I  took  to  this  guard  and  said,  "  In- 
closed in  this  envelope,  together  with  a  letter,  is  100  rubles.  I  am  not 
offering  it  to  you  as  a  bribe.  You  do  not  have  to  take  any  money  from 
ne.  Deliver  this  letter  and  100  rubles  will  be  given  you  and  more." 
Of  course,  this  was  a  bribe.  I  said  it  was  not,  to  him,  being  my  crude 
iiplomacy.  He  refused  to  take  it,  explaining  the  instance  of  one  of 
Lhe  guards  being  shot  for  the  same  offense  about  two  weeks  before  in 
;liis  very  same  prison.-  The  man  who  offered  the  bribe  was  also  shot. 
But  I  replied  that  I  was  unjustly  being  held;  that  I  had  done  every- 
thing in  my  power  by  correspondence  to  get  my  case  brought  to  trial, 
knowing  my  documents  alone  would  be  sufficient  to  exonerate  me, 
md  that  I  thought  he  and  every  Russian  was  sufficiently  interested  in 
having  foreigners  of  diplomatic  status  taken  care  of  while  in  Russia. 
He  refused  the  aid  I  sought.  I  went  back  to  my  cell  very  discon- 
solate. 

There  was  in  the  door  of  our  cell  the  usual  little  peephole  covered 
with  a  blind,  such  as  is  the  door  of  every  cell  in  a  Russian  prison. 
About  two  hours  afterwards  he  opened  the  blind  of  the  hole,  calling 
my  name.  This  guard  said,  "  Simmons,  if  you  have  that  letter  with 
you  and  can  put  it  through  to  me  immediately,  I  will  try,"  and  he  no 
more  than  said  it  before  that  letter  addressed  to  the  Swedish  Consul 
General  was  through  the  hole,  and  down  it  went  into  his  boot.  I 
saw  that  through  the  peephole.  During  36  hours  elapsing  after  that 
I  was  one  nervous  man.  But  at  the  expiration  of  that  time  a  calling 
card  bearing  Dr.  Huntington's  name,  with  a  package  having  a  loaf 
of  bread  and  a  few  toilet  articles,  was  given  me,  veritably  a  godsend, 
and  on  the  back  of  the  card  was  written,  "  Hold  your  nerve.  We  will 
have  you  soon." 

Four  hours  after  that  the  Swedish  consul  general,  accompanied 
by  the  acting  American  consul  general,  came  in  an  automobile  to  the 
prison  and  effected  my  release. 

Now  to  come  back  to  my  point,  I  in  this  prison  came  in  contact 
with  a  great  many  people.  It  gave  me  a  very  excellent  opportunity, 
gentlemen,  to  see  the  kind  of  men  that  were  in  there,  and  to  learn 
their  opinions,  and  to  hear  about  the  causes  causing  their  arrest.  In 
Lubanka  prison,  where  I  had  85  fellow  prisoners,  the  personnel  sur- 
prised me.  I  expected  to  find  princes  and  men  of  all  titles,  and 
capitalists  and  men  of  the  caliber  classed  with  these.  There  were  a 
few  of  these  but  the  majority  I  would  term  the  middle  class,  me-, 
chanics  printers,  peasants — many  peasants — small  manufacturers, 
soldiers'  priests,  workmen,  officers  (army  and  navy),  and  professional 
men,  students,  etc. 

Senator  Steeling.  Merchants? 


:314 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA. 


Mr.  SiM:\roNs.  Merchants:  many  small  merchants.  This  situation 
interested  me  so  much  that  I  felt  that  it  was  my  duty  to  use  the 
opportunity.  There  was  a  forester  among  the  prisoners,  and  there 
were  sawmill  owners.  I  ooi  considerable  information  along  the  line 
of  my  in\-estigation  in  the  parts  of  the  country  where  these  men  were 
located.  Xot  only  were  many  of  these  prisoners  not  of  the  upper 
•classes,  but  I  know  that  I  will  surprise  you  when  I  tell  you  that  80 
per  cent  did  not  know  the  cause  of  their  arrest — not  80  per  cent. 

Senator  Sterling.  Did  you  say  that  80  per  cent  did  not  know  why 
they  had  been  arrested? 

^Ir.  SiiiMONS.  Eighty  per  cent  did  not  know  why  they  were  ar- 
rested. Arrests  generally  were  being  made  without  giving  the 
charge.  On  the  second  day  in  this  prison  there  was  a  lawyer  by  the 
name  of  Velenken,  a  very  cultured  fellow,  a  high-type  Jew.  He  had 
been  the  legal  counsel  for  the  British  consulate  in  Moscow.  He  was 
about  -U  years  of  age.  He  was  a  real  patriot,  actuated  by  high 
motives.  He  had  many  opportunities  to  leave  Eussia,  but  he  would 
not  do  it,  because  he  said  in  revolution  was  the  time  that  the  intelli- 
gence of  Eussia  ought  to  stand  by  the  country.  After  his  arrest  the 
special  council  gave  him  one  short  hearing,  and  they  sentenced  him  to 
be  shot.  He  came  to  me  at  2  o'clock  in  the  morning  and  aroused  me 
from  sleep  off  the  floor,  and  he  said,  "  Simmons,  will  you  come  and 
talk  with  me?  I  die  at  6.  Tell  jne  about  Siberia."  He  had  never 
been  there.  "  Tell  me  about  America.  Tell  me  anything  to  keep  my 
mind  off  my  awful  fate."  I  got  up  and  went  over  and  sat  on  the 
side  of  his  bunk.  He  had  unfortunately  been  in  prison  a  great  while 
and  could  occupy  a  bimk.  I  talked,  trying  to  cheer  him,  for  over  an 
hour  and  a  quarter.  He  then  wrote  a  letter  to  his  sister,  which  he 
gave  me  to  deliver.  I  afterwards  delivered  it.  He  sent  a  verbal 
message  of  esteem  and  good-by  to  Ambassador  Francis.  Soldiers 
came  about  half  an  hour  afterwards.  They  led  ^Ir.  Velenken  out 
in  the  usual  formation  that  all  prisoners  realized  meant  to  be  shot. 
He  never  returned.  His  brother  later  told  me  he  had  been  shot,  and 
the  officials  refused  to  surrender  his  body. 

That  same  day  they  led  out  a  young  prince.  He  rebelled,  in  con- 
trast to  the  nerve  and  resignation  of  Velenken. 

Senator  Sterling.  "\Yhat  was  he  charged  with?    Do  you  Imow? 

^Ir.  SiMJioxs.  Velenken  had  been  charged  with  counter-revolution. 
Dnt  he  had  done,  he  told  me.  nothing  to  overthrow  the  Bolshevik 
government.  During  his  hearing  they  said,  "  If  we  let  you  off,  will 
you  promise  to  help  us  and  do  all  you  can  to  extend  our  cause? "  He 
replied.  " No;  I  can  not."  And  he  walked  to  death  with  resignation. 
That  was  the  most  pitiful  sight  that  I  ever  saw.  The  sad  duty  fell  to 
me  of  relating  the  details  to  his  brothers  in  London,  as  I  came 
through. 

The  prince,  whose  name  I  thought  I  had,  was  led  out  for  execution 
without  trial.  There  was  not  a  day  passed  that  the  same  soldier 
formation  did  not  take  men  out  of  that  cell,  and  many  of  them  went 
to  death  without  accusation  or  trial. 

Xow,  this  is  not  hearsay.  You  have  heard  of  these  terrors,  but  I 
was  present  and  saw  them. 

Senator  Overman.  Expecting  every  minute  to  be  shot  yourself? 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  315 

Mr.  Simmons.  I  did  not  know.  They  told  me  I  was  to  be  tried. 
No  one  knew  his  fate.  When  they  called  out  my  name  that  day  when 
1  was  moved  from  one  prison  to  another,  they  tell  me  I  turned  very 
white. 

Senator  Sterling.  So  far  as  a  trial  was  concerned,  do  you  know 
anything  about  their  form  of  trial? 

Mr.  SmMONS.  No;  only  what  I  was  told.  The  lawyer  who  was 
shot  said  it  was  a  perfect  farce.  The  head  of  this  council,  a  young- 
man  by  the  name  of  Peters,  had  been  in  England  and,  I  believe,"  there 
was  convicted  of  crime.    Of  that  I  am  not  positive. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Some  one  has  described  him  here  as  a  man  of 
pleasant  manners,  this  particular  lord  high  executioner. 

Mr.  Simmons.  Yes,  sir;  he  was  a  man  of  rather  pleasant  appear- 
ance and  very  youthful  looking.  At  the  same  time  he  was  a  man 
without  principle  and  with  no  compunctions  about  ordering  death 
penalties.  The  consul  general,  I  think  it  was,  of  Italy,  told  me  at 
the  consulate  of  an  experience  happening  at  the  time  they  were  aid- 
ing me  to  get  my  effects  away  from  the  Bolsheviks  after  my  libera- 
tion. He  saw  Peters  sign  an  order  for  the  execution  of  71  officers, 
and  never  even  I'ead  the  names.  While  Peters  was  talking  to  him  he 
picked  up  his  pen  and  wrote  perfunctorily  his  name,  ordering  every 
one  of  those  men  to  death. 

Senator  Nelson.  Those  were  officers  of  the  old  army  ? 

Mr.  Simmons.  Yes,  sir. 

Now,  one  day  while  I  was  there  they  took  out  21  with  the  same 
formation,  only  more  soldiers.  I  heard  that  those  men  all  went  to 
their  doom  because  outside  they  had  26  who  had  just  been  arrested, 
and  they  had  to  make  room.  I  can  not  testify  to  the  actual  execu- 
tion of  these  men,  but  they  went  out  under  similar  formalities,  which 
the  prisoners  considered  prima  facie  evidence. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  never  came  back  ? 

Mr.  Simmons.  Never  dame  back. 

Senator  Steeling.  With  reference  to  many  of  them,  they  could 
have  had  no  better  excuse  ? 

Mr.  Simmons.  None  whatever. 

I  want  to  tell  you  of  the  sad  case  of  a  peasant  that  I  got  particu- 
larly close  to.  There  were  many  peasants  prisoners,  but  this  man 
met  his  doom  while  I  was  there.  He  was  shot  because  he  would  not 
give  up  his  food  he  had  raised.  I  guess  he"  was  tr\-ing  to  organize 
men  in  his  particular  village  to  resist  the  action  of  the  poor  commit- 
tees. The  campaigns  of  those  poor  committees,  as  I  explained,  were 
to  requisition  food  and  to  incite  class  antagonism  among  the  peasants. 
He  was  an  illiterate  man,  but  not  an  ignorant  man.  You  hear  about 
the  illiteracy  of  Kussia,  especially  among  the  peasants.  Their  close 
•connection  with  the  soil,  in  trying"  to  make  ends  meet  on  the  farm, 
engenders  a  judgment,  a  common  sense,  which  makes  them,  although 
illiterate  not  ignorant.  I  am  sure  that  we  ha^e  in  our  respective 
■communities  men  who  can  not  read  and  write,  on  ffirms,  who  are  per- 
fectlv  qualified  to  vote.  This  pea,sant  was  that  kind,  and  in  them  is 
the  hope  of  Kussian  democracy. 

Another  victim  was  a  mechanic,  a  specialist  on  compound  marine 
engines.  He  had  worked  for  the  navy  under  the  Czar,  under  the 
iprovisional  government,  and  was  returned  by  the  Bolsheviki  on  the 


316  BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA. 

same  job.  They  called  on  him  to  hetome  afliliated  with  the  workmen^ 
government,  or  the  Bolsheviki.  He  refused,  saving,  "  I  am  not  a 
politician.  I  am  entirely  wrapped  up  in  my  work.  I  am  happy  in 
work.  I  do  not  want  to  join  any  organization."  But  that  would  not 
do.  They  arrested  him.  He  was  of  as  quiet  and  easy  a  temperament 
as  any  man  I  ever  met.  Thej'  brought  him  to  prison.  When  I  left 
he  had  had  a  trial  and  was  expecting  to  be  shot. 

A  high  priest  of  the  church  was  there.  He  had  been  preachinjz-  ser- 
mons publiclj'  denouncing  the  immorality  of  the  Bolsheviki.  They 
imprisoned  him  and  shot  him.  This  priest  told  me  that  he  was  a 
great  admirer  of  Dr.  ^lott,  of  America. 

Senator  Xelsox.  Dr.  von  Mach? 

Mr.  SiJiMONs.  Dr.  Mott,  of  the  Y.  M.  C.  A. 

Senator  Wolcott.  John  E.  Mott. 

Mr.  Simmons.  He  had  been  in  Russia  on  the  Eoot  commission.  He 
told  me  that  he  had  taken  some  of  Dr.  Mott's  writings  and  translated 
them  into  Eussian.  He  thought  a  great  deal  of  him.  He  also  told 
me  about  the  relationship  of  the  church,  which  I  think  it  may  be  well 
to  bring  in  here.  His  name  was  Vestor  Goif.  He  explained  that  he 
was  a  priest — they  call  them  "  popes  "  in  Eussia — and  that  it  was 
his  duty  to  denounce  immorality,  wrong,  and  injustice  wherever  he 
saw  it,  and  he  said,  "Although  I  know  I  will  die  for  this,  I  am  glad 
I  did  it."  He  was  a  wonderful  old  man.  I  became  very  fond  of  him. 
I  ijlaj'ed  chess  with  him,  and  came  to  know  him  quite  ^^•ell. 

Senator  Steeling.  He  was  an  old  man,  you  say  ? 

Mr.  Si:mmons.  A  man  about  64  or  65  years  old.  but  very  alert, 
mentally  as  well  as  physically.  He  told  me  of  an  instance  in  Baku 
where  a  priest  referred  to  the  Bolshevik  movement  as  "  an  emana- 
tion from  hell."  For  that  they  arrested  him.  Over  3,000  men, 
women,  and  children  stormed  that  prison  and  got  the  priest  out  and 
carried  him  around  the  streets  of  Baku  on  their  shoulders.  He  said 
that  the  Bolsheviki  could  not  open  their  mouths  in  the  Eussian 
Cliurch,  and  he  said  that  the  awful  terrorism  that  the  Bolsheviks 
had  been  perpetrating,  -which  had  existed  and  did  exist,  had  driven 
people  closer  to  the  church  than  ever  he  had  seen  them  before.  Now 
that  they  found  that  every  other  means  was  taken  from  them,  every 
possible  retreat  closed,  they  were  crowding  the  chui-ches  to  the  doors. 

Senator  Nelson.  Do  you  not  think  that  the  church  in  the  end  will 
prove  the  rallying  center  for  the  anti-Bolshevik  forces  ? 

Mr.  Simmons.  I  think  it  certainly  will  be  one  of  the  principal  fac- 
tors ;  no  doubt  of  it.  That  priest  took  the  occasion,  knowing  that  I 
was  an  official  of  the  American  Government,  thinking  that  it  was 
the  last  duty  he  could  perhaps  perform  for  Eussia,  to  beg  me  to  go 
back  and  tell  the  American  people,  "  For  God's  sake,  send  us  help." 
He  was  speaking,  gentlemen,  not  for  himself,  but  for  the  large  class 
of  people  that  he  represented. 

Senator  Sterling.  What  kind  of  help  did  you  understand  him  to 
mean  ? 

Mr.  Simmons.  Eelease  from  this  terrible  oppression,  this  tryanni- 
cal  rule  of  a  small  class  that  represented  the  depraved  elements, 
largely ;  people  carrying  on  propaganda  to  engender  class  antagonism. 
They  are  the  ones  that  constitute  the  Bolsheviki  to-day.  I  ought  to 
say,  partially  to  correct  the  statement  that  I  made  this  morning,  that 


BOLSHEVIK   PEOPAGANDA.  317 

there  are  among-  the  followers  of  the  Bolsheviki  some  honest  people 
who  have  been  caught  up  in  the  psychology  of  the  theories  of  Bol- 
shevism, and  others  who,  in  their  terribly  distressed  physical  con- 
dition, believe  that  in  this  is  the  only  means  left  for  them  to  pre- 
serve their  lives. 

Senator  Nelson.  They  rule,  then,  to  a  large  extent  by  a  reign  of 
terror  ? 

Mr.  Simmons.  Yes;  that  is  what  I  am  trying  to  prove  now.  Are 
these  instances  interesting  to  you? 

Senator  Overman.  Yes. 

Mr.  Simmons.  I  can  give  you  many  more.  I  just  want  to  use 
enough  to  illustrate  the  point. 

One  man  was  the  owner  of  a  sawmill,  a  very  intelligent  fellow, 
and  because  he  would  not  give  over  his  industry  and  because  the 
employees  of  his  industry  begged  him  not  to  give  it  over — for  he 
knew  that  his  product  was  needed  in  the  city  to  meet  local  needs, 
his  being  the  only  mill  that  was  running  at  that  time — they  threw 
him  into  the  prison.    His  case  had  not  come  to  trial  when  I  left. 

Another  man  was  a  small  merchant  who  had  some  goods  to  sell 
that  he  had  saved  and  stored.  There  was  not  a  large  amount.  I 
can  not  say  exactly  how  much,  but  there  was  relatively  a  small 
quantity  of  textile  goods.  Because  he  offered  them  for  sale  at  a 
time  when  all  of  these  particular  goods  were  supposed  to  have  been 
confiscated — they  had  taken  over  all  warehouses  and  deposits  with 
big  stocks  in  the  country — they  arrested  him  and  threw  him  into 
prison  for  speculation. 

Now,  gentlemen,  when  these  men  went  to  prison,  what  do  you 
think  becaime  of  their  families  ?  They  had  no  money  that  they  could 
get  their  hands  on,  and  they  felt  compelled  to  be  there  to  protect 
their  homes,  because  at  this  time  lives  were  more  or  less  in  danger 
(_-yerj  hour  of  the  day.  To  be  away  from  their  homes  produced  a  ter- 
rible worry  in  the  minds  of  conscientious  men,  and  the  psychology 
of  that  cell  was  the  most  depressing  experience  that  I  ever  expect  to 
have.  Those  men  could  hardly  be  made  to  talk,  eat,  or  sleep. 
They  walked  the  floors  like  caged  lions,  wondering  why  they  were 
there,  what  all  this  meant,  and  what  was  going  to  be  their  end. 

Senator  Steeling.  And  wondering  about  their  families? 

Mr.  Simmons.  And  wondering  about  their  families  at  home. 

Xow,  I  will  go  just  a  minute  to  the  other  prison  and  give  you  an 
idea  what  was  in  that  prison.  I  told  you  about  the  five  English 
sailors  that  came  on  H.  M.  S.  Attentive  to  the  White  Sea.  This  was 
before  any  formal  landing  at  Archangel ;  a  party  of  five  sailors  and 
an  officer  were  out  on  duty  of  reconnoissance.  They  were  in  a  motor 
boat.  Overtaken  by  a  large  armed  boat — Bolshevik  cruiser — they 
wore  forced  to  get  aboard  after  being  fired  on  and  made  to  stop. 
Thev  were  sent  down  to  Moscow  prison  as  prisoners  of  war.  Those 
men  had  not  the  strength,  after  28  days,  to  walk  across  that  cell. 

Our  food,  gentlemen,  which  is  the  same  in  all  prisons,  was  two  serv- 
ino's  of  weak  soup,  made  out  of  dried  fish,  and  if  you  ever  tasted 
anythin<T  more  bitter  and  unpalatable,  I  would  be  surprised.  In  ad- 
dition to  that  they  allowed  us  at  first  three-quarters  of  a  pound  of 
bread  and  then  one-eighth  of  a  pound.  At  6  o'clock  in  the  morning 
we  ate  bread  with  hot  water,  not  tea.  It  is  impossible  for  anybody 
to  exist  long  on  such  a  frugal  allowance. 


318  BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA. 

Another  man,  and  this  I  want  to  refer  to,  was  a  rich  man,  with 
the  title  of  count.  Tliey  ga^e  liim  his  release  on  payment  of  50,000 
rubles.  According  to  their  announced  policy,  having  a  title  this  man 
should  have  been  executed.  It  shows  that  where  there  was  some- 
thing to  be  gained,  something  to  be  collected,  where  officials  evidently 
could  be  benefited  materially,  they  had  neither  policy  nor  scruples. 
They  would  let  many  men  off  on  the  payment  of  big  sums  of  money, 
but  this  certainly  did  not  make  them  immune  from  arrest  soon  again, 
as  instances  I  heard  about  plainly  demonstrated. 

Senator  Sterling.  Now,  to  whom  did  that  money  go,  do  you  sup- 
pose ;  to  the  prison  authorities  or  to  somebody  higher  up  ? 

Mr.  Simmons.  To  somebody  higher  up,  I  should  say.  I  do  not 
think  it  went  to  the  prison  authorities.  Every  time  he  was  taken 
out  of  the  cell — he  made  a  dozen  trips  in  connection  with  it — he  al- 
ways would  be  taken  away  from  prison  in  an  automobile,  evidently 
to  some  tribunal,  some  place  where  his  case  was  handled. 

Now,  that  is  the  situation,  which  shows  you  what  terrorism  in 
Russia  exists,  and  I  want  to  try  to  impress  it  upon  your  minds  that 
it  was  terrible.  AVherever  one  went  you  heard  the  wails  of  the  peo- 
ple. It  was  general,  on  the  trains,  on  the  steamboats,  on  which  I 
would  ride  and  where  I  would  talk  with  people.  Absolutely  uni- 
versal in  Russia  is  the  condemnation  of  the  Bolsheviks.  Of  course, 
everything  said  in  protest  is  said  in  a  whisper,  because  if  any  man 
opens  liis  mouth  on  the  street  or  elsewhere  in  public  he  is  gone.  You 
ask,  "  Why  do  they  not  spread  an  organized  movement  against  Bol- 
shevism ? "  It  is  because  they  are  alert  and  know  the  advantage  of 
making  an  example  of  everybody  they  can  in  that  line. 

Now,  the  Russian  people  can  not  be  overlooked.  We  are  indebted 
to  the  Russians.  It  was  said — I  do  not  know  whether  it  has  been 
officially  proved — that  they  gave  7,000,000  men  to  the  war.  Anyhow, 
according  to  English  statistics,  they  have  the  largest  casualty  list. 

Senator  Sterling.  Russia  has? 

Mr.  Simmons.  Yes,  Senator.  They  have  been  our  allies,  and  much 
of  the  fighting  they  did  helped  the  war,  and  this  leaves  us  a  debtor 
to  aid  them  now  in  the  vei'v  throes  of  distress  and  despair.  It  is  even 
said  that  s(jnie  of  the  peasants  themselves  are  on  their  knees  praying 
to  the  American  President  for  relief. 

Senator  Sterling.  Would  they  M'elcome  any  assistance  that  would 
relieve  them  from  the  terrors  of  Bolshevism? 

Mr.  Simmons.  They  are  praying  for  it. 

Senator  Sterling.  That  involved  armed  assistance? 

Mr.  Simmons.  It  can  not  be  done  in  any  other  way. 

Senator  Sterling.  Why? 

Mr.  Simmons.  Because  arms  are  ruling  and  subjecting. 

Now,  I  am  down  to  the  question  of  government.  There  is  no  co- 
hesion in  the  Bolshevik  government.  For  instance,  I  found  that  at 
the  time  they  held  the  Fifth  AU-Russian  Soviet  in  Moscow  in  July, 
in  different  villages  the  peasants  hardty  knew  that  there  was  such  ii 
thing.  They  had  not  sent  anybody  to  represent  them  nor  had  they 
any  say  as  to  who  was  to  go  to  Moscow.  This  idea  that  the  Bolshe- 
viki  have  a  government  that  extends  over  Bolshevik  or  central  Rus- 
sia is  not  a  fact.  Of  course,  there  Avere  peasants  in  that  soviet  as- 
semblv.  but  they  were  a  few  carefully  selected  by  the  heads  so  as  to 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDSl.  319^ 

know  that  they  Avere  thoroughly  in  sympathy  and  in  accord  with 
them,  and  who  came  from  what  they  call  the  proletariat  class  of  the 
peasants. 

Senator  Nelson.  The  landless  peasants  ? 

Mr.  Simmons.  Yes,  sir. 

(Thereupon,  at  3.45  o'clock  p.  m.,  the  subcommittee  took  a  recess 
until  4  o'clock  p.  m.,  at  which  time  the  subcommittee  went  into  execu- 
tive session.  The  following  testimony  was  taken,  the  name  of  the 
witness  not  being  disclosed,  because  he  feared  the  results  of  its  being 
made  known  A^'ho  gave  this  testimony :) 

EXECUTI\'E  SESSION. 

TESTIMONY  OF  MR. . 


(The  witness  was  sworn  by  the  chairman.) 

Maj.  Humes.  When  did  you  return  from  Russia? 

Mr. .  I  returned  from  Russia  late  in  the  fall  of  1917.    I  left 

Petrograd  November  6,  the  night  the  Bolsheviki  uprising  took  place.. 
I  left  with  my  wife  by  the  Siberian  Express,  going  through  to  Har- 
bin, in  Manchuria,  then  south  by  the  Southern  Chinese  Railroad  to' 
Japan. 

Maj.  HtTMES.  Will  you  just  state  in  your  own  way  the  economical 
and  industrial  condition  of  affairs  in  Russia  and  the  general  con- 
dition that  existed  with  reference  to  the  government? 

Senator  Overman.  He  was  not  there  during  the  Bolsheviki  regime. 

Maj.  Humes.  He  was  there  when  it  started,  and  is  familiar  Avith 
things  that  have  developed  so  far  as  his  own  plant  is  concerned  and 
his  own  business. 

Mr. .  Of  course,  I  saw  the  events  which  led  up  to  the  Bolshe- 
viki uprisings,  which  had  been  forming  for  several  months  before  I 
left.  Of  course,  I  should  be  glad  to  tell  you  what  I  know  about  it.  I 
had  lived  in  Russia,  up  until  the  time  of  my  leaving,  about  23  years,, 
and  naturally  am  familiar  with  the  country,  which  I  have  traveled 
over  extensively,  and  the  people  of  all  classes,  and  their  main  charac- 
teristics to  some  extent,  and  their  psychology. 

Senator  Nelson.  You  speak  the  language? 

Mr. — .  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Nelson.  Have  you  been  carrying  on  a  manufacturing 
establishment  over  there? 

Mr. .  Yes,  sir ;  we  had  a  large  factory. 

Senator  Nelson.  That  is  in  European  Russia? 

Mr. .  Yes,  sir. 

Maj.  Humes.  What  is  the  state  of  industry  there  now,  since  this 
Bolsheviki  revolution,  to  your  knowledge? 

^j.  ._  As  I  said  just  now,  the  production  of  our  plant  fell 

to  such  an  unreasonable  figure  that  along  in— I  think  it  was— Au- 
gust 1917,  we  found  that  with  the  high  wages— the  wages  had  been 
increasing  by  leaps  and  bounds,  and  by  August  of  1917  they  had 
probably  reached  a  figure  of  perhaps  six  or  seven  times  what  they 
had  been  prior  to  the  revolution— we  found  we  were  losing  about 
half  a  million  rubles  a  month  on  our  operations,  so  I  made  a  proposi- 
tion to  the  Kerensky  government,  which  was  in  power  then,  that  if 


320  BOLSHEVIK   PROPAdAXDA. 

they  wished  to  continue  the  manufacture  of  munitions  we  would 
gladly  turn  our  plant  over  to  them  on  terms  which  would  be  mutu- 
ally satisfactory.  That  proposition  ^^■as  taken  up  by  the  Kerensky 
government,  and  along  about  the  middle  of  September  we  formallv 
turned  the  plant  over  to  the  government,  and  they  continued  the 
manufacture  of  munitions.  Things  were  going  so  badly,  both  in 
the  manufacturing  branch  of  our  business  and  also  in  the  soiling  de- 
partment, that  I  had  made  up  my  mind  that  it  was  necessary  for 
me  to  come  over  to  Xew  York  and  consult  with  our  principal  stock- 
holders as  to  what  our  future  policy  should  be,  and  I  had  made  id! 
arrangements  several  weeks  ahead  of  the  date  I  actually  left  with 
that  in  view,  knowing  that  it  was  very  difficult  at  that  time  to  get 
transportation,  so  my  leaving  on  the  night  the  Bolshevik  rising 
broke  out  was  quite  incidental. 

Our  trip  through  Siberia  was  extremely  disagreealde,  because  at 
ever}'  large  station  where  the  train  stopped  there  was  a  meeting  of 
these  returning  soldiers  that  were  deserting  the  army  in  large  num- 
bers even  at  that  early  date,  and  they  had  meetings  to  decide  what 
they  should  do  with  the  bourgeois  who  we're  traveling  o.i  the  expn^s 
trains — whether  they  would  throw  them  out  and  take  i3(i-session 
themselves  and  put  us  on  freight  cars  or  whether  they  would  allow 
us  to  go'  through;  but.  fortunately  for  us.  the  sense  of  each  of  those 
meetings  was  that  we  should  be  allowed  to  continue,  which  we  did, 

reaching  ,   which   was  our  first   destination,   about   <i,-)  hours 

later. 

We  have  been  informed  by  the  State  Department  that  last  summer 
our  office  building  had  been  confiscated  liy  the  Bolsheviki  on  account 
of  the  nonpayment  of  a  levy  of  some  87,000  rubles. 

Maj.  HtjJies.  What  do  you  know  about  manufacturing  there?  Is 
your  f actorj'  running '. 

]NL-.  .  We  have  been  informed  by  a  man  who  came  out  of 

Russia  in  August  that  our  factory  is  now  clo.sed  down,  simply  be- 
cause there  was  no  work  for  the  men  to  do.  no  raw  material  to  be 
gotten.  Our  boilers  were  fired  bv  oil,  which  we  used  to  get  from 
tlie 

Senator  Xelsox.  What  is  the  system  of  taxation  there?  Is  the 
real  estate  taxed  in  Eussia  ? 

Mr.  .  It  was  under  the  old  government.     There  was  a  real 

estate  tax.  and  then  a  property  tax,  and  also  an  income  tax. 

Senator  Xelsox.  You  had  three  taxes,  then? 

Mr.  .  There  were  other  small  taxes,  less  important  taxes. 

For  instance,  a  trading  tax  and  a  tax  for  the  privilege  of  carrying  on 
business.  Then  our  agents  had  to  pay  an  individual  tax  in  order  to 
carry  on  their  business ;  of  course,  in  the  towns  and  cities  there  were 
also  municipal  taxes. 

Senator  Xelson.  The  le^^y  on  your  building  could  not  be  the  taxes 
for  a  vear.  then  ? 

Mr.' .  No. 

Senator  Nejlson.  That  must  have  been  simply  blackmail. 

Mr.  .  Blackmail  and  an  arbitrary  levy  because,  I  suppose, 

they  happened  to  want  87,000  rubles,  so  they  told  us  we  would  have 
to  get  it,  but  which  our  man  evidently  refused,  which  he  did  rigHtly, 
and  the  consequence  was  that  the  building  was  confiscated. 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  321 

Along  in  the  summer  of  1917  the  peasants  living  on  our  property 
up  in seized  our  property  up  there. 

Senator  Nelson.  Seized  your  property  ? 

Mr.  .  Yes;  seized  our  property.     That  was  along  in  thft 

summer  of  1917,  before  the  Bolsheviki  usurped  the  powers  of  the 
government. 

Senator  Nelson.  That  was  undei'  the  Kerensky  government? 

Mr.  .  That  was  under  the  Kerensky   government.     They 

chased  away  the  superintendent  and  all  our  men,  taking  charge  them- 
selves. 

With  regard  to  the  industrial  conditions  before  the  Bolsheviki 
rising  started,  with  the  revolution  of  March,  1917,  we  found  that 
there  were  quite  a  number  of  so-called  Americans  Avho  had  returned 
to  Russia  almost  immediately  after  the  revolution,  commencing,  prob- 
ably, to  arrive  in  April  of  1917. 

Senator  Nelson.  What  sort  of  people  were  thej^?  They  were 
people  who  had  been  here,  were  they  not  ? 

Mr. .  People  who  had  been  in  this  country. 

Senator  Nelson.  Were  they  Hebrews? 

Mr.  .  A  large  number  of  them  were — that  is,  Hebrew  by 

race,  non-Slavs — and  we  were  continually  meeting  these  men  on  all 
sorts  of  labor  conditions,  to  regulate  the  hours  of  labor  and  the  rates 
of  remuneration,  and  quite  a  number  of  them  spoke  English. 

Senator  Nelson.  They  had  lived  in  this  country  for  a  number  of 
years  ? 

Mr. .  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  But  had  not  taken  out  their  citizenship  papers? 

Mr. .  I  can  not  answer  for  that,  because  it  did  not  occur  to 

me  to  ask. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  they  assumed  control  of  this  labor  organi- 
zation? 

Mr.  .  Yes;  they  were  the  moving  spirit  in  all  these  labor 

unions  and  arbitration  and  conciliation  committees  that  were  formed 
there. 

Senator  Nelson.  You  had  to  deal  with  them? 

Mr. .  We  had  to  deal  with  them. 

Senator  Overman.  Do  you  know  whether  they  -n-ere  I.  W.  W.'s 
or  not  ? 

Mr.  .  Well,   they   acted  like  they   were.     I  do   not  know 

whether  they  were  or  not. 

Senator  Nelson.  They  were  socialists. 

Mr.  .  Yes;    all   socialists,    avowed   socialists,  but   whether 

they  were  I.  W.  W.'s  formally,  I  do  not  know.  I  have  here  a  cut- 
ting from  the  New  York  Times,  the  illustrated  supplement  of  last 
Sunday,  containing  a  group  embracing  most  of  the  important  Bol- 
shevik leaders  in  Russia  at  the  present  time.  I  think  the  picture 
speaks  for  itself,  without  any  comment. 

Senator  Overman.  Are  any  of  these  Americans,  so  called,  men 
who  had  come  from  America  holding  any  positions? 

Mr. .  That  I  can  not  tell  you,  Senator.     None  of  these  men 

are  known  to  me  except  I  know  the  names  of  some  of  them,  having 
heard  of  them  after  I  left  Russia. 
85723—19 21 


322  BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA. 

Senator  Overman.  You  do  not  recognize  the  face  of  anyone  here? 

Mr. .  There  is  one  on  the  extreme  side,  as  you  are  looking  at 

the  picture,  wliich  looks  a  little  like  Maxim  Gorky  to  me,  but  I  do 
not  know  whether  it  is  or  not.  Tchitcherin  is  there,  the  man  with  the 
black  beard  and  a  bald  head,  in  the  middle  of  the  group.  Tchitcherin 
is  the  so-called  foreign  minister. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Is  Lenine  here  ? 

Mr. .  Xo,  sir. 

Senator  Overmax.  Is  Tchitcherin  a  Eussian? 

jNIr. .  Yes ;  he  is  the  son  of  a  professor  at  one  of  the  Moscow 

universities. 

Senator  Sterling.  He  is  the  present  minister  for  foreign  affairs. 

Mr. .  Yes,  sir. 

Maj.  Hu3iEs.  A  moment  ago  you  said  something  about  the  coop- 
erative organization  that  had  grown  up  throughout  Russia.  AVhat  is 
that? 

Mr. .  The  zemstvo. 

ilaj.  Humes.  What  are  they? 

Mr.  .  The  zemstvo  is  not  a  cooperative  organization  at  all. 

They  are  the  local  councils. 

Senator  Xelson.  The  local  village  government,  are  they  not? 

ilr.  .  Xot  the  village  government;  no,  sir.     Each  so-called 

government  of  Russia,  which  would  be  equivalent  to  our  State,  is 
divided  up  into  provinces.  Each  province  has  its  own  central 
...emstvo.  and  in  a  province,  if  it  is  a  large  one,  there  may  be  two  or 
three  branches  of  the  zemstvo,  and  in  each  town  govenmient,  for  in- 
stance, the  government  of  Moscow,  there  are  13  of  what  I  call  coun- 
ties, each  of  which  has  its  local  zemstvo,  and  in  the  city  of  IMos- 
cow  there  is  a  main  zemstvo  which  controls  to  a  certain  extent  the 
activities  of  all  the  local  zemstvos  of  that  particular  government. 

Senator  Xelson.  Then  among  the  peasants  who  are  settled  in  the 
villages  they  have  village  governments,  what  they  call  the  mirs? 

Mr. —.  Yes. 

Senator  Xelson.  That  is  a  sort  of  local  peasant  government? 

JNIr. .  Yes. 

Senator  Sterling.  What  are  the  functions  or  jurisdictions  of  the 
zemst\'o;  just  exactly  what  are  they? 

Mr. .  The  zemstvo  has  the  power  of  taxation,  local  taxation, 

and  with  the  proceeds  of  the  taxation  they  maintain  highways 
throughout  the  district,  the  hospitals,  and  the  village  schools. 

Senator  Nelson.  The  nearest  that  would  come  to  it  would  be  our 
system  of  county  government  in  the  West  ?  They  are  like  our  county 
commissioners  ? 

Mr. .  Yes,  sir ;  I  think  that  is  a  good  parallel. 

Senator  Overman.  I  notice  on  the  map  here  that  one  portion  is 
called  Greater  Russia,  and  then  a  little  below  that  is  Little  Russia, 
and  then  again  Great  Russia.     Can  you  explain  that? 

Mr. .  No ;  I  have  not  noticed  that  on  the  map. 

Senator  Nelson.  Those  names  come  from  away  back  in  the  history 
of  Russia.  The  center  of  the  Slavic  race  that  came  from  the  Danube 
and  settled  in  Little  Russia,  with  Kiev  as  its  capitol,  is  Little  Russia, 
and  then,  as  they  advanced  north,  taking  Moscow  and  Novgorod  on 
Lake  Ilmer,  they  called  themselves  as  they  occupied  it,  Greater 
Russia. 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  323 

Senator  Ovekjiax.  But  you  notice  that  Greater  Russia  is  away 
down  here. 

Senator  Nelson.  Yes;  but  here  is  where  it  began,  from  the  Danube 
and  the  mouth  of  the  Black  Sea,  and  went  up. 

Mr.  Simmons.  If  you  will  allow  me  to  make  a  suggestion  there,  T 
think  that  is  the  territory  at  present  occupied  by  Great  Russia, 
whereas  the  Little  Russians  occupy  the  portion  there  which  is  the 
Ukraine. 

Senator  Nelson.  Yes ;  the  western  part  of  the  Ukraine. 

Senator  Overman.  There  are  some  Little  Russians  there  very  close 
to  the  Cossacks. 

Mr.  Simmons.  I  think  you  will  find  a  greater  number  of  the  Little 
Russians  there  than  in  the  other  different  divisions. 

Senator  Sterling.  You  were  talking  about  the  zemstvos.  How 
do  the  zemstvos,  in  their  functions  of  government,  differ  from  the 
Soviets? 

Mr. .  The  members  of  the  zemstvo  were  elected  by  popular 

vote  in  which  the  different  classes  took  part,  the  landowners,  the 
merchant  class,  and  the  peasants,  so  it  differs  fundamentally  from 
the  soviet  government  in  that  the  so^'iet  government  is  a  govern- 
ment composed  only  of  laboreis.  The  other  class  is  not  allowed  to 
take  part  in  their  elections,  although  it  may  theoretically,  so  the 
various  Soviets  throughout  Russia  are  merely  packed  assemblies. 

Senator  Nelson.  Of  the  proletariat? 

Mr.  .  Of  the  proletariat,  but  not' necessarily,  and  probably 

not  generally,  the  people  living  in  that  particular  place.  They  are 
emmissai'ies  sent  out  from  the  central  soviet  government  in  Moscow 
or  Petrograd  when  the  city  government  was  there. 

Senator  Nelson.  Are  you  familiar  with  the  land  system  of  Russia? 

Mr. .  Yes;  more  or  less. 

Senator  Nelson.  After  the  serfs  were  emancipated,  I  understand 
the  l^ind  was  assigned  to  them  in  communities. 

Mr. .  That  is  so ;  yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  In  those  village  conmumities  or  mirs  the  land  was 
assigned  to  the  commodity  in  its  entirety,  and  these  communities 
allotted  the  land  to  the  pea  saiits  for  use,  but  did  not  give  them  the 
fee  title. 

Ml-. .  Yes;  that  is  correct,  sir. 

Senator  Nel-^on.  Is  that  right? 

Mr. .  That  was  right  when  it  started,  but  there  was  a  sort  of 

revolution  in  the  land,  in  the  sense  that  a  man  did  not  get  his  section 
of  land  in  perpetuity,  but  every  few  years  there  was  another  meeting 
and  a  new  allotment  of  the  same  land.  Of  course,  that  gave  rise  to  a 
great  deal  of  dissatisfaction  among  the  better  classes,  the  more  in- 
dustrious peasants  who  had  improved  their  allotment  and  were  mak- 
ing a  goocl  thing  out  of  it,  because  the  shiftless  fellow  who  had  done 
nothing  with  his  land,  but  had  let  it  lie  fallow,  might  in  the  course  of 
time  be  assigned  the  improved  land,  and  the  man  who  had  improved 
the  land  might  be  assigned  to  the  land  of  the  shiftless  fellow. 

Senator  Nelson.  Then  I  suppose  there  were  some  of  the  peasants 
that  became  landowners  ? 

Mr. .  Yes ;  when was  premier  of  Russia,  a  man  who 

was  afterwards  assassinated  at  Kiev  some  years  ago,  he  introduced 


324  BOLSHEVIK  PEOPAGANDA. 

a  new  system  by  which  the  peasants  could  purchase  their  land,  and  a 
number  of  them  took  advantage  of  that  and  did  so. 

Senator  Nelson.  Then,  they  have  had  a  share  of  the  land  that  was 
owned  by  the  state?    Some  of  those  lands  were  assigned  to  them? 

Mr. .  Yes ;  some  of  the  state  lands. 

Senator  Xelson.  And  they  acquired  by  purchase  some  of  the  land 
of  the  big  estates,  of  tlie  big  landowners? 

Mr. .  Yes. 

Senator  Xelsox.  And  the  peasants  became  the  owners  of  those  in 
time,  in  small  parcels  i 

Mr.  .  Yes,  sii-;  but  a  gi'eat  deal  of  the  farm  lands,  and  also 

the  forest  land  was  in  the  hands  of  the  large  landed  proprietors,  and 
a  great  deal  in  the  hands  of  the  state,  and  also  a  very  large  quantity 
belonged  to  the  royal  family. 

Senator  Xelson.  The  lands  in  the  Ukraine,  in  the  prairie  country, 
in  what  they  call  the  black  belt,  are  largely  in  large  estates ;  are  they 
now  owned  by  lai'ge  landowners  ? 

Mr. .  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Nelson.  Have  you  been  down  there  toward  Odessa  and 
the  Crimea? 

]Mr.  .  I   have  never  been  to  Odessa,  but  all  through  the 

Crimea,  through  the  black  earth  district  up  to  Kiev,  and  east  of  that. 

Senator  Nelson.  My  understanding  is,  and  I  got  it  from  a  man 
who  was  the  agent  of  the  McCormick  Co..  for  many  years  at  Odessa, 
that  it  is  a  country  of  big  estates,  big  farms,  where  they  use  a  good 
deal  of  American  agricultural  machinery. 

]\Ir. .  Yes ;  there  is  considerable  used  over  there.    I  know  one 

man,  who  may  be  living,  but  I  do  not  know,  a  Prince ,  who 

owned  18  \  ery  large  estates  in  the  south  of  Eussia. 

Senator  Nelson.  Do  you  know  what  the  Soviets  have  done,  or  the 
Bolshevik  government  has  done,  with  these  big  estates,  or  attempted 
to  do  ? 

Jlr.  .  The  question  of  land  has  always  been  a  burning  ques- 
tion for  the  peasants  in  Eussia.  They  have  been  promised  more  land, 
although  they  never  took  full  advantage  of  the  land  they  had,  in  the 
sense  that  we  understand  taking  advantage  of  it,  in  that  there  were 
no  intensive  methods  of  agriculture  instituted. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  no  intensive  efforts  to  get  title  in  fee.  as  we 
understand  it  ? 

Mr. .  No. 

Senator  Nelson.  How  is  it  through  Siberia?  Are  they  not  set- 
tled in  villages  there,  too  ? 

]\Ir. .  Yes:  very  largely.    That  is  the  Eussian  system,    lou 

will  not  find  that  a  peasant  proprietor  will  live  on  his  land,  but  he 
will  always  live  in  a  village. 

Senator  Nelson.  They  live  in  villages,  too? 

Mr. .  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  Do  they  have  that  same  system  of  communal 
ownership :  that  is.  the  mirs  owning  the  lands,  and  alloting  the  use 
of  it  to  the  peasants  ? 

jNIr. .  In  Siberia  ? 

Senator  Nelson.  Yes. 

]Mr. .  Yes ;  to  a  great  extent. 


BOLSHEVIK   PBOPAGAHDA.  325 

Senator  Nelson.  There  are  Cossack  colonies  there  in  Siberia,  are 
there  not  ? 

Mr. .  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  They  are  on  a  different  footing  ? 

Mr. .  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  They  own  their  land,  do  they  not? 

Mr. .  They  own  their  land ;  yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  the  Cossacks  are  exempt,  or  nearly  exempt 
from  taxation,  with  certain  obligations,  on  the  lower  Don  ? 

Mr. .  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  on  the  Volga  ? 

Mr. .  On  the  Volga ;  yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  they  own  their  land  ? 

Mr. .  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  They  get  a  sort  of  immunity  from  taxation,  but 
they  are  liable  to  military  service? 

Mr.  .  Yes;  they  are  liable  to  military  service,  and  when 

they  are  called  they  have  to  provide  their  own  horse  and  riding 
equipment,  but  their  arms  were  provided  for  by  the  government. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  that  same  rule  prevails  among  them  in 
Siberia,  too  ? 

Mr. .  Precisely  the  same. 

Senator  Overman.  Do  you  know  anything  about  the  conditions 
over  there  now  since  the  Bolsheviki  got  charge  of  the  government  ? 

Mr. .  In  Siberia,  sir? 

Senator  Overman.  No;  in  the  whole  of  Russia. 

Mr.  .  The  only  evidence  which  I  have  which  I  could  con- 
sider first  class  is  the  evidence  brought  out  by  friends  of  mine  that 
have  left  comparatively  recently. 

Senator  Overman.  Do  you  know  anything  from  your  own  obser- 
vation or  from  what  you  have  heard  here,  about  Bolsheviki  propa- 
ganda in  this  country  ? 

Mr.  — .  I  have  the  idea  that  the  whole  Bolsheviki  situation 

taking  Russia  is  quite  incidental  that  it  is  in  Russia. 

Senator  Overman.  You  think  it  came  from  this  country  over 
there  ? 

Mr. .  No ;  I  do  not  think  it  came — in  part,  yes ;  but  for  years 

there  has  always  been  a  revolutionary  Russian  colony  in  Geneva,  and 
there  has  also  been  a  revolutionary  colony  of  Russians  in  London 
and  Paris  and  also  in  this  country,  in  Chicago,  New  York,  and  very 
likely  in  other  cities. 

Senator  Sterling.  But  those  in  Switzerland  and  Paris  and  Lon- 
don, other  than  what  might  be  termed  social  revolutionists,  were  they 
what  you  would  call  Bolsheviki,  with  Bolshevist  principles  such  as 
we  see  now  manifested  ? 

Mr.  .  Well,  there  were  a  number  of  political  exiles,  honest, 

upright  people,  having  theories  of  their  own  which  were  repugnant 
to  the  Czar's  government.     They  left  the  country. 

Senator  Nelson.  A  large  share  of  them  were  the  remnants  of  the 
old  nihilists,  were  they  not  ? 

Mr. .  Yes.    Take  a  man  like  Tchaikowski,  who  is  now  the 

president  of  the  northern  government  in  Russia.     He  is  a  man 

Senator  Steeling.  He  is  not  a  Bolshevik? 


326  BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA. 

Mr.  .  Xo ;  he  is  opposed  to  them.     Take  a  man  like  Kui-o- 

patkin.  who  used  to  be  an  anarchist.  He  was  a  tame  kind  of  an 
anarchist. 

Senator  Sterling.  Tlieoretical  ? 

]Mr.  .  Theoretical.     But  almost  as  soon  as  the  revolution 

broke  out  it  was  jjut  through;  it  was  an  accomplished  fact  that  the 
prisons  were  opened  and  the  exiles  returned  from  Siberia. 

Senator  Nelson.  That  was  one  of  the  great  mistakes  of  the  Keren- 
sky  government. 

]\Ir. .  That  was  the  Lvoff  government. 

Senator  Xelsox.  The.y  opened  the  doors  so  that  all  the  criminals 
c.;i']<l  come  back  from  Siberia. 

Mr.  .  Yes;  and  the  large  number  of  the  Bolshevik  leaders 

are  not  only  the  people  who  have  returned  from  America,  but  people 
who  liave  returned  from  the  slums  of  Whitechapel  in  England  and 
from  the  Latin  quarter  in  Paris  and  the  byways  and  back  streets  of 
Gene\  a. 

TIhsl'  men  came  back  from  those  countries  and  their  numbei's  were 
supplemented  by  swamis  of  Russian  criminals  who  were  released 
from  Siberia  and  also  from  the  Russian  jDrisons  in  European  Russia. 
Xow,  about  the  first  thing  these  criminals  did  Avhen  they  got  out  at 
large  was  to  destroy  all  the  police  stations  and  all  the  police  records, 
a<id  aflc)'  thai  they  could  pose  without  veiy  much  fear  of  being  shot 
iis  politJcal  martyrs,  when  in  reality  they  were  cutthroats,  murderers, 
and  forgers  and  ]>rofessional  criminals. 

Senator  Xelsox.  And  had  been  sent  to  Siberia  as  criminals? 

Mr .   Yes. 

c'crator  Xelsox.  They  wei'c  distinguished  from  that  other  class  of 
people  who  were  sent  to  Siberia  for  political  rea,sons? 

Mr. .  Yes. 

Senator  Xelsox.  They  were  sent  there  to  live  there  and  be  confined 
there,  but  not  in  prison  '. 

ilr.  .  A  certain  number  of  those  prisoners  in  Siberia  were 

political,  but  the  greater  number  were  just  ordinary  everyday  crimi- 
nals. Xow,  all  of  those  fellows  are  posing  as  having  suffered  for 
the  cause  of  freedom,  and  they  have  got  themselves  into  high  posi- 
tions in  Bolshevik  circles. 

Senator  Xelsox.  And  their  forces  there  in  Petrograd  are  recruited 
from  these  criminal  classes? 

Mr. .  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Steelixg.  X"ow,  may  I  ask,  were  the  ordinary  criminals 
sent  to  Siberia  and  allowed  to  live  there  without  being  imprisoned, 
or  were  they  put  in  prison  in  Siberia,  and  the  exiles,  those  who  had 
been  guilty  of  political  offenses,  sent  there  without  being  imprisoned? 

Mr.  .  No;  I  have  seen  myself  prisoners  going  from  Russia 

to  Siberia,  criminals  and  political  prisoners  mixed  indiscriminately, 
and  when  they  got  to  Siberia  they  were  all  confined  in  jails  for  a 
certain  length  of  time,  and  then,  if  their  behavior  was  good,  they 
were  let  out  on  ticket  of  leave,  and  were  allowed  to  carry  on  any 
business  they  could  within  certain  well-defined  limits. 

Senator  Nelsox.  The  criminals  were  sent  to  work  in  the  mines? 

Mr. .  The  criminals  were  sent  to  work  in  the  mines,  but  if  a 

criminal  and  murderer  after  being  put  in  jail,  after  a  certain  length 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  327 

of  time,  gave  reason  to  believe  that  he  was  going  to  lead  a  decent  life 
he  would  be  given  certain  privileges. 

Senator  Nelson,  He  would  get  a  ticket  of  leave? 

Mr. .  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Overman.  Did  you  know  Lenine? 

Mr. '—.  Never  met  Lenine. 

Senator  Steeling.  Or  Trotzky  ? 

Mr. .  Never  met  Trotzky.    Trotzky,  as  vou  know,  had  lived 

for  some  years  in  New  York,  and  I  remember  it  struck  me  as  being 
rather  comical  that  when  Kerensky  was  in  power  he  asked  the  Ameri- 
can Government  to  give  passports  to  Trotzky,  because  he  thought  he 
would  be  able  to  help  him  out.    And  he  did  help  him  out. 

Senator  Nelson.  They  were  both  of  Hebrew  descent? 

Mr. .  No  ;  Lenine  is  not. 

Senator  Nelson.  I  mean  Kerensky  and  Trotzky? 

Mr. .  Well.  I  can  not  say  absolutely  or  clefinitely  about  Ke- 
rensky, but  I  have  heard  on  several  occasions  from  different  people 
in  Russia  that  Kerensky's  mother  was  a  Jewess  and  his  father  was  a 
Slav  or  non-Jew.  The  name  Kerensky  is  more  Polish  than  it  is 
Eussian. 

Senator  Steeling.  Did  you  know  any  of  the  leaders  of  the  Duma 
about  the  time  of  the  breaking  out  of  the  revolution  in  March,  1917  ? 

Mr. .  I  knew  Eodzianko,  and  I  knew  him  well ;  and  I  knew 

Miliukov. 

Senator  Steeling.  What  would  you  say  as  to  the  ability  and  pa- 
triotism of  these  men  ? 

Mr. .  I  think  their  patriotism  was  beyond  any  question,  and 

the  Duma  was  really  the  deciding  factor  of  the  revolution.  If  Eod- 
zianko and  the  other  members  of  the  Duma  at  the  critical  moment 
had  said,  "  No ;  we  are  opposed  to  the  revolution,"  it  would  have 
fizzled  out,  but  by  getting  back  of  the  Duma  and  the  news  spreading 
over  the  country,  the  people  were  glad  to  take  up  the  side  of  the  revo- 
lutionists. 

Senator  F-teflixg.  Tlie  attitude  of  the  Czar  and  those  who  were 
influencing  him,  like  Eazputin,  the  monk.,  etc.,  turned  the  leaders  of 
the  Duma,  did  they  not,  against  the  government  ? 

Mr.  .  Yes;  the  thing  got  to  be  an  open  scandal,  and  the 

people  could  not  stand  it  any  longer.  But  Eazputin,  if  you  remem- 
ber, was  killed,  not  by  socialists,  but  by  members  of  the  aristocracy, 
by  a  nobleman,  the  young  Prince  Usupoff.  He  was  married  to  one 
of  the  cousins  of  the  Czar. 

Senator  Steeling.  That  was  because  they  were  determined  to  rid 
the  Government  of  that  evil  influence? 

Mr.  .  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  Did  you  observe  while  you  were  there  the  opera- 
tions of  the  Germans  and  the  German  propaganda  in  Eussia? 

Mr. .  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  Can  you  tell  us  about  it? 

Mr.  — ^ .  I  do  not  think  I  can  tell  you  anything  that  I  can  say 

is  absolutely  unquestioned.  Of  course,  the  Germans  had  a  greater 
liold  on  Eussia  before  the  war  than  any  other  nationality. 

Senator  Nelson.  Economically  and  commercially? 

Mr. ■■  Economically  and  commercially,  and  also  in  their  in- 
fluence at  the  court.    The  Czarina  was  a  German,  and  although  they 


328  BOLSHEVIK  PEOPAGAITDA. 

say  that  when  a  woman  marries  a  foreign  husband  she  becomes  a 
foreigner  hei-self,  that  is  not  so.  The  leopard  can  not  very  well 
change  his  spots.  Though  they  may  be  covered  up,  they  are  still 
there. 

Senator  Nelson.  Even  the  mother  of  the  Czar,  although  she  came 
from  Denmark,  was  really  a  German? 

Mr.  .  Yes. 

Senator  OvEEMA>f.  The  influence  of  the  court  was  German? 

Mr.  .  Almost  entirely. 

Senator.  Nelson.  And  some  of  their  officers  and  generals  were  of 
German  descent  and  had  German  names? 

Mr.  .  Yes;  had  German  names.    The  minister  of  the  court 

was  Baron  Friedericks.    He  was  a  German. 

One  of  the  most  prominent  generals  was  Gen.  Rennenkampf,  a 
German.    And  there  were  many  others. 

Senator  Steeling.  How  was  the  prime  minister — Stiirmer  ? 

Mr.  .  Pro-German. 

Senator  Steeling.  And  the  minister  of  the  interior? 

Mr.  .  Protopopoff?     He  was  a  Slav. 

Senator  Steeling.  He  was  a  Slav? 

Mr.  .  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Steeling.  But  pro-German? 

Mr. .  He  was  a  timeserver.    He  was  like  a  weathercock  on  a 

building.  He  would  turn  whichever  direction  the  wind  blew,  and 
sometimes  he  would  turn  before  it  actually  started  to  blow. 

Senator  Nelson.  Stiirmer  was  a  dangerous  pro-German? 

Mr.  .  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Wolcott.  What  was  the  belief  among  the  well-informed 
peojDle  there  concerning  the  report  that  the  grand  duke  was  removed 
from  his  command  by  pro-German  sympathizers,  because  he  was  too 
Slavic? 

Mr.  .  I  have  talked  with  a  great  many  people  in  Eussia 

about  that,  and  the  feeling  throughout  the  country,  both  among  the 
civilians  and  the  army  men,  was  one  of  great  disappointment  when 
the  grand  duke  was  banished. 

Senator  Oveejian.  He  was  considered  a  great  soldier,  was  he  not? 

Mr. .  Yes;  he  had  the  confidence  of  everybody. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Was  it  their  belief  that  the  German  influences 
removed  him? 

ISIr.  .  Yes;  the  minister  of  war,  Gen.  Soukhomlinoff.    He 

was  pro-German. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  is  it  tiiie  as  it  was  claimed  in  the  papers 
that  they  failed  to  provide  the  army  with  munitons  and  military 
supplies  as  they  ought  to  ? 

Mr. .  Yes ;  that  is  quite  true.    How  much  of  it  was  due  to 

general  shiftlessness,  lack  of  foresight,  and  how  much  was  due  to 
pro-German  influence  it  is  rather  hard  to  differentiate,  but  the  fact 
is  that  when  the  war  broke  out  there  was  a  great  insufficiency  of  all 
weapons  of  war,  and  men,  many  of  my  own  men  that  worked  for  me 
in  the  factory  came  back,  and  told  me  that  they  had  been  sent  into 
action  with  bare  hands,  waiting  to  pick  up  the  weapon  of  some  one 
who  had  fallen  before  they  could  fire  a  shot.  Other  men  have  said 
that  they  went  into  action  with  clubs.    But  in  spite  of  those  enormous 


BOLSHEVIK  PKOPAGANDA.  329' 

drawbacks,  in  spite  of  the  insuperable  obstacles,  the  Russians  in  the 
first  part  of  the  war  did  heroic  service,  not  only  for  Russia  but  for 
the  allies,  and  it  is  my  belief  that  had  Russia  not  made  that  first 
excursion  into  Prussia,  Paris  would  have  fallen. 

Senator  Nelson.  I  think  that  was  a  great  help  to  the  allies  in 
1914.    That  was  under  Rennenkampf. 

Mr.  .  Yes.     But  that  was  the  time  that  Col.  Massoyerdoff 

sold  out  to  the  Germans.  That  was  the  prime  reason  of  the  defeat 
at  Tannenberg. 

Senator  Nelson.  That  was  at  the  time  of  the  defeat  in  the  battle 
of  the  Masurian  Lakes  ? 

Mr. .  Yes ;  and  this  fellow  Massoyerdoff  was  related  by  mar- 
riage to  the  minister  of  war.  Gen  Soukhomlinoff.  It  was  a  nasty" 
German  intrigue.    Massoyerdoff  was  hanged,  but  that  was  too  late. 

Senator  Nelson.  I  think  there  was  some  treachery  in  that  disaster 
at  Tannenberg. 

Mr. .  I  think  that  is  very  well  established. 

Senator  AVolcott.  Why  was  this  such  a  victory  for  von  Hinden- 
berg  if  there  was  so  much  rottenness  on  the  other  side? 

Mr.  .  One  of  the  men  that  was  in  that  campaign  told  me 

that  he  ran  for  about  20  miles  stark  naked  because  he  wanted  to  get 
back.  The  neck  of  the  bottle  was  closing  in  so  quickly  that  they 
abandoned  everything,  even  their  clothing,  and  ran. 

Now,  with  regard  to  the  Bolshevik  leaders.  One  of  the  witnesses 
this  afternoon  mentioned  the  name  Peters. 

Now,  I  have  been  very  credibly  informed  that  this  Peters  is  a 
Russian  anarchist,  or  probably  a  Lett,  who  had  been  living  in  Lon- 
don, and  you  gentlemen  will  no  doubt  recall  some  years  ago  an 
incident  in  White  Chapel,  I  think  it  was  on  Sydney  Street,  where  a 
band  of  dangerous  anarchists  were  besieged  in  a  house.  Winston 
Churchill  took  charge  of  the  operations,  I  believe.  This  Peters  was 
one  of  this  crowd,  and  this  is  the  man  now  that  is  exercising  the 
power  of  life  and  death  over  the  decent  element  in  Russia. 

Senator  Nelson.  Evidently  he  has  taken  a  post  graduate  course 
to  fit  him  for  that  job. 

Mr. .  Yes.    Then  the  feeling  toM'ard  this  country — I  would 

like  to  speak  about  that.  During  the  war  and  after  the  revolution 
up  to  the  time  I  left.  The  feeling  toward  this  country  after  the  war 
was  a  very  friendly  one.  People  thought  that  this  country  was  dis- 
interested in  its  friendship  to  Russia,  for  I  recall  it  is  one  of  the 
Russian  traditions  that  years  ago  at  the  time  of  the  famine  this 
country  sent  over  ships  with  grain  to  help  the  people,  and  that  had 
been  passed  down  as  a  tradition.  But  after  the  revolution,  when  so 
many  of  these  men  that  had  been  living  in  New  York  and  Chicago 
came  back  to  Russia,  one  of  their  first  acts  was  to  spread  the  reports 
around  that  America  was  not  friendly  to  Russia,  that  it  was  a  capi- 
talistic country,  and  that  all  they  wanted  was  gain  and  to  get  money. 
All  these  returned  Russians  coming  back  to  that  country  had  been 
working  in  the  sweatshops  where  they  had  been  sweated  by  men  of 
their  own  race,  the  Jewish  race,  and  some  of  them  may  have  spread 
these  reports  in  good  faith,  had  not  known  a  better  life  in  this  coun- 
try had  been  sweated  and  had  been  exploited,  their  living  condi- 
ticms  had  been  bad,  and  the  cost  of  living  was  high,  and  they  spread 


330  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

these  reports  over  there  that  America  was  not  that  heaven  on  earth 
which  some  people  had  said,  bnt  was  a  miserable,  grinding,  capitalis- 
tic country.  That  began  to  have  an  effect  upon  the  wide  masses  of 
population  over  there. 

Senator  Nelson.  Now,  what  is  your  idea  of  the  food  supply  in 
Russia  ?  If  they  had  means  of  transportation  and  distribution,  do 
you  think  they  have  enough  grain  in  Russia  if  it  were  distributed,  if 
they  had  means  of  distribution,  to  supply  their  own  people? 

Mr.  .  I  can  not  give  you  an  answer  out  of  my  own  knowl- 
edge, but  from  people  who  have  returned  from  Russia — Americans— 
and  there  are  a  large  number  of  them  now  in  Xew  York  that  I  know 
quite  well,  I  believe  that  the  stock  of  provisions  in  Russia  is  quite 
ample  to  feed  the  entire  population,  if  they  could  only  be  distributed. 

Senator  Xelsox.  Xow,  my  recollection  is  that  in  normal  times 
Russia  had  upward  of  200,000,000  bushels  of  wheat  for  export — from 
100,000,000  up  to  200,000,000. 

IMr.  .  Yes. 

Senator  Xelsox.  They  always  had  a  few  Provinces  in  the  south- 
east of  Russia  that  were  in  the  arid  belt,  where  crops  frequently 
failed.     That  has  been  a  frequent  occurrence  in  the  past,  has  it  not? 

Mr.  .  That  has  been  a  very  frequent  occurrence.  I  can  re- 
member in  the  years  that  I  have  been  in  Russia,  probably  three  or 
four  occasions  that  there  were  popular  subscriptions  to  help  the 
people  who  were  starving. 

Senator  Xelsox.  Those  were  the  provinces  on  the  Lower  Volga 
and  the  Don? 

Mr.  .  The  last  one  was  lower,  as  far  as  Orenburg,  down 

through  there.  I  remember  our  men  in  the  factoiy  took  up  very 
liberal  subscriptions. 

Senator  Xelsox.  If  they  had  transportation  facilities  so  that  they 
could  distribute  their  food,  they  no  doubt  would  have  ample  supply 
for  their  uses? 

Mr.  .  I  think  so.     The  manager  of  our  company  was  over 

here  in  Xew  York  recently.  We  cabled  him  last  fall  to  come  over 
and  let  us  know  what  was  going  on  in  his  territory.  His  headquar- 
ters are  at  Irkutsk.  It  is  about  halfway  across  Siberia,  near  Lake 
Baikal.  He  arrived  in  Xew  York  the  latter  end  of  Xovember,  and 
is  probably  back  in  Vladivostok  now.  He  told  me,  with  regard  to 
the  food  supply,  that  all  through  Siberia  there  were  large  supplies, 
but  that  they  were  unavailable  on  account  of  the  breakdown  of  the 
transportation  system.     Siberia  has  been  a  great  butter  country. 

Senator  Sterlixg.  Does  this  factor  enter  into  the  distribution  of 
the  food  supply — the  reluctance  or  the  refusal  of  the  peasants  to  give 
up  their  wheat,  to  sell  it  ? 

^Ir. .  Yes ;  that  is  also  a  very  important  factor.    I  do  know 

that  even  before  I  left  Russia  in  our  district,  while  it  was  not  an 
agricultural  district,  that  it  was  not  comparable  with  the  black-earth 
belt,  is  very  much  less  productive,  but  in  the  outlying  villages  the 
peasants  had  dug  holes  in  the  ground — pits — in  which  to  put  their 
surplus  grain.  Then  they  had  felled  small  trees  and  laid  the  trunks 
across  and  covered  the  trunks  with  earth,  and  covered  them  over  so 
that  nobody  could  find  it. 


BOLSHEVIK    PROPAGANDA.  331 

Senator  Nelson.  That  was  to  keep  it  from  the  Bolshevik  gov- 
ernment? 

Mr. .  There  was  not  a  Bolshevik  government  at  that  time;  • 

but  the  food  situation  was  getting  to  be  so  serious,  and  parties  were 
going  out  looking  for  food  and  taking  it  by  force.  This  was  a  means 
which  the  peasants  took  to  avoid  that. 

Senator  Nelson.  I  suppose  that  the  peasants  would  not  be  unwil- 
ling to  sell  at  a  fair  price  ? 

Mr. .  Money  began  to  lose  its  value,  and  they  did  not  want 

the  money.  I  know  of  one  case  of  a  rolling  mill  near  Moscow  where 
the  wages  of  the  men  had  risen  to  such  an  extent  that  at  the  homes 
they  Mere  keeping  this  jDaper  money  in  bundles,  and  one  woman 
brought  a  bundle  to  the  office  and  asked  to  have  it  changed,  because 
the  mice  had  eaten  the  corners  off  of  it. 

Senator  Wolcott.  If  a  man  wanted  to  buy  a  suit  of  clothes,  he 
would  have  to  haul  the  money  down  in  a  cart  ? 

Mr. .  A  suit  of  clothes  when  I  left  cost  1,000  rubles. 

Senator  Nelson.  They  had  in  Russia  a  species  of  cooperative  com- 
pany, did  they  not? 

Mr.  .  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  Can  you  tell  us  briefly  what  their  plan  of  opera- 
tion was? 

Mr. .  The  cooperative  idea  had  taken  firm  root  throughout 

Eussia  and  over  through  to  Siberia. 

Senator  Nelson.  Is  it  among  the  peasants  and  the  traders? 

Mr. .  It  is  among  almost  everybody.     There  were  all  sorts 

of  cooperative  societies.  There  woulcl  l)e  one  cooperative  society 
among  the  peasants  for  the  buying  of  seeds  and  the  buying  of  agricul- 
tural implements. 

Senator  Nelson.  Are  these  cooperative  societies  buying  societies 
or  are  they  for  both  buying  and  selling? 

Mr. .  Both  buying  and  selling;  buying  and  distributing. 

Senator  Nelson.  That  is,  they  operate  in  their  buying  through 
these  societies — these  corporations? 

Mr.  .  Buying  and  selling  equally. 

Senator  Xklson.  How  has  it  worked;  how  has  it  succeeded? 

Mr. If  a  few  people  wanted  to  start  a  cooperative  society, 

thev  first  draft  by-laws,  take  them  to  the  authorities  and  have  them 
confirmed,  then  each  one  puis  in  a  certain  amount  of  money.  It  is 
•a  sort  of  stock  system. 

Senator  Nflson.  ^Vhat  I  mean  is  this,  not  just  how  they  form 
them,  but  I  mean  what  has  been  the  result  of  the  actual  operation? 
Have  they  proved  useful  ? 

Mr.  "- .  I  should  say  that  they  have  proved  distinctly  useful, 

and  they  have  increased  very  much  since  the  revolution. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  are  they  carrying  on  those  cooperative 
societies  now? 

Mp    -.  Yes:  I  believe  they  are,  and  the  operations  of  them 

are  much  larger  than  before,  from  the  point  of  view  of  the  money 
turned  over,  but.  of  course,  that  is  explained  very  largely  by  the 
denreciation  of  the  ruble. 

Senator  Nelson.  Do  they  carry  on  bankmg  m  that  way,  too, 
through  cooperative  societies? 


332  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Mr. .  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  creamery  business? 

Mr. .  Yes. 

Senator  Xelson.  Siberia  is  a  great  butter  country,  is  it  not? 

Mr. .  It  is  a  great  butter  country. 

Senator  Xklson.  Is  their  butter  made  in  creameries? 

Mr.  — .  Yes ;  in  creameries,  and  they  are  largely  in  cooperative 

creameries.  Our  man  that  I  spoke  of,  our  Siberian  manager,  tells 
me  that  there  are  thousands  of  tons  of  butter  in  Siberia  now,  and  that 
in  view  of  the  lack  of  proper  lubricants  for  railroad  cars  and  wagons 
and  trucks,  they  are  using  butter. 

Senator  Nelson.  It  is  a  pity  that  we  have  iiot  some  of  that  here. 
Is  it  really  good  butter? 

Mr.  .  Splendid.     I  spoke  awhile  ago  about  the  feeling  in 

Russia  toward  the  United  States,  that  up  to  the  time  of  the  revolution 
it  was  friendly.  But  when  these  fellows  came  back  and  spread 
these  reports  about  this  country-,  the  feeling  changed.  There  was  at 
that  time  a  little  Bolshevik  newspaper  that  has  now  become  one  of 

their  chief  organs,  called  the  ,  which  means  The  Truth,  in 

which  they  had  some  very  insulting  articles  directed  against  Minister 
Francis  of  the  United  States.  This  country  went  into  the  war  after 
the  revolution.  Up  to  that  time  when  any  new  country  had  declared 
war  on  the  central  powers,  they  had  rejoicings  and  street  processions 
and  speeches.  But  when  this  country  came  into  it  there  was  nothing 
of  the  sort.     The  thing  fell  absolutely  flat. 

Senator  Overjian.  AVere  you  there  when  the  Eoot  commission 
came  over? 

Mr. .  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Overman.  What  was  the  feeling  about  that  \ 

Mr. .  I  do  not  think  there  was  any  feeling;  that  is,  no  seri- 
ous feeling.    It  did  not  touch  the  great  bulk  of  the  people  of  Russia. 

Senator  Oveejian.  You  said  that  they  circulated  the  report  that 
this  commission  represented  the  capitalists? 

Mr. .  Yes ;  although  on  the  commission,  as  you  know,  almost 

everj'  section  of  society  was  represented. 

Senator  Sterlixc;.  Do  you  think  the  cold  reception  which  they 
gave  our  entrj'  into  the  war  was  due  to  propagancla  that  was  going 
on  over  there  poisoning  their  minds? 

Mr. .  That  was  probably  the  primary  factor. 

]Maj.  Humes.  Is  it,  or  is  it  not,  a  fact  that  Lenine  declared  that 
there  was  a  state  of  war  existing  between  Russia  and  the  United 
States? 

Mr. .  He  is  said  to  have  done  so. 

Maj.  Humes.  In  a  public  utterance? 

^1y.  .  In  a  speech  before  the  central  soviet  in  Moscow,  and 

then  Tchitcherin  qualified  that  by  a  long  rigamarole  which  said  they 
were  not  at  war  with  the  working  classes  of  the  United  States,  but 
that  they  were  at  war  with  the  capitalists. 

Senator  Nelson.  From  what  you  know  about  Russia,  how  do  yon 
look  upon  the  situation  ?  Do  you  think  the  bulk  of  the  Russian  peo- 
ple, the  biggest  share  of  them,  are  substantially  anti-Bolshevik? 

Mr. — .  I  have  no  doubt  of  it. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  they  would  be  glad  to  have  us  give  them  a 
helping  hand  ? 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  333 

Mr. .  They  are  praying  for  it. 

Senatof  Nelson.  And  what  they  need  really  more  than  anything 
else  is  ammunition  and  guns — military  supplies? 

Mr. -.  Yes ;  I  am  of  the  opinion  that  it  would  require  a  very 

small  American  or  allied 'force  to  bring  about  order  in  Russia,  and 
it  might  not  even  be  necessary  for  these  fellows  to  fight,  but  to  give 
moral  support,  and  to  act  as  a  guard  to  the  munitions  which  they 
would  bring  in  with  them. 

Senator  Nelson.  I  understand — see  if  I  am  correct,  and  I  gather 
this  from  what  I  have  seen  in  the  newspapers — that  practically  the 
anti-Bolshevik  forces,  those  that  are  opposed  to  Lenine  and  Trotzky, 
have  control  of  the  whole  Siberian  line  clear  Txp  as  far  west  as  Perm. 
Is  that  correct? 

Mr.  — .  That  is  my  understanding. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  that  the  Bolshevik  government  has  no  power 
in  that  country? 

Mr. .  No.    Hei'e  is  a  map  of  Siberia  and  the  greater  portion 

of  European  Russia. 

[A  map  was  shown  and  described  to  the  members  of  the  com- 
mittee.] 

According  to  newspaper  reports  the  other  day,  the  Omsk  govern- 
ment has  made  arrangements  with  Japan  to  provide  men,  munitions, 
and  money  in  return  for  iron  and  coal  concessions  along  here  [indi- 
cating].   This  is  very  rich. 

Senator  Overman.  What  province  is  that? 

Mr.  .  The  pre- Amur,  "pre"  meaning  at  or  adjoining  the 

Amur  River. 

Senator  Steeling.  Well,  what  -would  you  say  with  regard  to  the 
feeling  in  Russia  generally  as  to  Japan  and  Japanese  intervention? 
Is  there  a  prejudice  against  Japan,  or  a  fear  of  Japan? 

Mr.  .  There  is  a  certain  fear  of  Japan,  more  particularly 

in  Siberia,  it  being  nearer.  But  in  Russia,  at  the  time  I  left,  they 
were  getting  so  pessimistic,  and  that  was  before  the  Bolshevik  upris- 
ing, that  they  would  have  welcomed  the  devil  himself  if  he  had  come 
to  help  them.  There  has  been  a  very  general  feeling  in  that  country 
and  also  in  some  of  the  European,  countries  that  one  of  the  contribu- 
tary  causes  of  the  revolution  was  the  very  bad  labor  conditions  in 
Russia.  I  would  like  to  go  on  record  as  saying  that  I  do  not  consider 
that  the  labor  conditions,  as  a  whole,  were  bad. 

Senator  Nelson.  Wages  were  low,  compared  with  our  wages,  and 
the  hours  of  labor  were  long? 

Mr.  .  In  our  factory,  and  we  are  not  an  exception  to  the 

general  rule,  we  worked  exactly  the  same  hours  that  we  do  in  our 
factories  in  the  United  States. 

Senator  Nelson.  Eight  hours? 

'^j-_ .  Nine* hours.    We  are  working  eight  hours  now.    That 

is  the  basic  day. 

Senator  Nelson.  How  do  your  wages  compare  with  ours « 

]y[j._  .  About  half,  but  the  cost  of  living  was  about  half. 

That  is  to  say  for  all  practical  purposes  the  ruble  may  be  considered 
as  a  dollar.  No  matter  which  way  you  take  it,  whether  buying  or 
selling.  There  are  very  large  cotton  mills  on  the  line  running  from 
Moscow  to  Nijni  Novogorod,  and  these  mills  are  among  the  best  in 


33*  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

the  world,  magnificent  buildings,  well  ventilated,  with  sanitary  ar- 
rangements, excellent  sanitary  arrangements,  and  dormitories,  both 
tor  the  married  employees  and  also  for  the  unmarried. 

Senator  Nelson.  Have  they  any  woolen  factories  there? 

^ir. .  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Xelsox.  How  are  the  flour  mills  l 

^Ir. .  A'ery  good. 

Senator  Xelsox.  But  I  understand  that  their  warehouse  and  ele- 
vator facilities  are  verv  poor  down  in  the  black  belt? 

Mr. .  Yes.      ' 

Senator  Xelsox.  That  is,  that  they  do  not  handle  grain  as  we  do 
in  this  country '. 

Mr. .  Xot  to  the  same  extent,  although  down  on  the  Black 

Sea,  at  Xovorosiisk,  for  instance,  there  is  probably  one  of  the  largest 
grain  elevators  in  the  world,  not  far  from  Odessa,' along  the  shores  of 
the  Black  Sea. 

Senator  Steelixg.  AVhat  kind  of  wheat  do  they  grow  there,  both 
winter  and  spring  wheat,  accordina'  to  latitude? 

Mr. .  Yes. 

Senator  Steeling.  And  is  the  sprini;-  wheat  grown  farther  to  the 
north  a  hard  wheat  ? 

Mr. .  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Steeling.  Will  it  compare  Mith  our  hard  wheat,  such  as  is 
grown  in  the  State  of  Minnesota,  or  the  Dakotas  ? 

Mr. .  I  am  not  an  agriculturist  and  know  very  little  about 

it,  but  from  what  I  have  heard  I  imagine  it  will  compare  very  favor- 
ably with  Minnesota  wheat. 

Senator  Xelsox.  We  have  some  of  our  vaiieties  from  there.  They 
raise  a  good  deal  of  rye  in  Russia,  do  they  not  ? 

Mr. .  Yes. 

Senator  Overjiax.  They  do  not  raise  nuich  corn? 

Mr. .    Xo;  not  a  great  deal  of  corn. 

Senator  Oveemax.  How  far  is  that  from  ^Moscow,  where  the  allies 
are? 

Senator  Xelsox.  I  think  it  is  about  100  miles.  This  Kola  line  [in- 
dicating on  the  map]  runs  up  to  the  Alurman  coast.  The  Eussians 
built  that  after  the  war  commenced. 

'  Air.  .  Incidentally,  the  Chinese  coolies  that  were  working 

on  that  line  now  form  the  nucleus  of  the  Bolshevik  army. 

Senator  Xelsox.  That  road  must  be  700  or  ,S00  miles  long. 

Mr. .  This  military  situ.ition  in  the  north  looks  to  me.  going 

back  to  history  to  find  a  parallel,  like  the  abandonment  of  Gen.  Gor- 
don in  Khartum  in  188.5.  Air.  Gladstone  was  so  much  occupied  with 
parliamentary  reform  that  he  did  not  take  action  until  his  colleagues 
in  the  ministry  threatened  to  resign,  and  then  he  grudgingly  sent  a 
small  force,  but  it  arrived  too  late. 

Senator  Xelsox.  I  think  that  if  we  had  20.000  men  at  Archangel, 
good  soldiers,  fighting  men,  and  plenty  of  ammunition,  and  guns,  tO' 
sui>]Tly  the  Rui^sians.  it  would  end  the  Bolshevik  government. 

Air. .  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Sterlixg.  Of  the  two  alternatives,  the  withdrawal  of  the 
allied  forces  in  northern  Russia  or  reenforcing  those  allies,  which 
would  be  the  better,  do  you  think  ? 

Mr.  .  To  my  mind,  reenforcements. 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  335 

Senator  Nelson.  But  we  must  remember  now  that  this  winter  we 
can  not  get  any  ships  into  Archangel  nor  can  any  ships  get  out  of 
there.  That  is  the  situation.  The  only  way  we  can  get  relief  is  to 
send  ships  by  the  Murman  coast  and  have  them  come  down  that 
way  [indicating].  We  could  not  get  anything  into  Archangel  now 
nor  could  the  Archangel  troops  get  out. 

Mr.  .  I  do  not  know  whether  this  road   [indicating]   is  in 

working  order  or  not.  But  even  as  it  is  there  will  be  a  long  march 
across  country. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  they  would  have  to  control  the  railroad. 

Mr. .  But  they  not  only  would  ha^e  to  control  the  road  that 

runs  to  Kola,  but  they  would  have  to  go  across  a  tract  of  country 
some  300  or  400  miles. 

Senator  Nelson.  They  would  have  to  go  down  as  far  as  St.  Peters- 
burg. 

Mr. — .  Yes ;  they  would  have  to  cut  south  of  Lake  Onega  and 

cut  across  here  [indicating]. 

One  of  the  witnesses  the  other  day,  I  saw  in  the  New  York  Times 
report,  gave  the  assumed  names  and  the  real  names  of  a  lot  of  Bol- 
shevik officials.  I  have  had  in  my  possession  quite  a  while  a  much 
shorter  list  and  as  the  names  in  my  list  are  included  in  the  other  one 
I  do  not  think  it  is  of  any  use. 

Senator  Nelson.  Does  it  include  any  names  not  on  the  other  list? 

Mr. .  It  includes  two  or  three.     This  is  a  list  of  the  members 

of  the  executive  committee  of  the  Petrogracl  Council  of  Workers' 
Deputies,  constituted  in  1917. 

Senator  Nelson.  Let  us  have  them. 

(The  list  referred  to  is  here  printed  in  the  record,  as  follows:) 

Members  of  the  Executive  Committee  of  the  Petrograd  Council  of  Workers' 
Deputies  as  constituted  in  1917  ■ 

Known  as :  Real  Name : 

Soukhanoff Himmel 

Kamenoff Rosenfeld 

Stekloff Nakamkes 

Zinovieff Apfelbaum 

Martoff Cederbaum 

Pargoul Helfand 

Zagodsky Xroknian 

Trotsky Bronstein 

Mr. .  There  is  one  other  thing,  if  I  may  take  a  few  minutes  of 

your  time.  There  was  a  certain  Col.  William  B.  Thompson,  who  was 
out  in  Russia  for  the  American  Red  Cross.  He  returned  to  this 
country  before  I  did,  or  about  the  same  time,  and  this  little  pam- 
phlet that  I  have  in  my  hand  contains  a  speech  of  Hon.  William  M. 
Calder,  of  the  United  States  Senate,  January  31,  1918,  embodying  an 
address  by  Col.  William  B.  Thompson  at  the  Rocky  Mountain  Club, 
New  York  City.  Col.  Thompson's  statement  is  very  much  of  a  brief 
for  the  Bolsheviki,  and  I  consider  it  is  the  most  insidious  sort  of 
propaganda  that  has  been  put  out.  There  are  statements  here  that 
time  has  proved  to  be  entirely  false.  He  said  [reading] : 

At  the  time  I  reached  Petro.grad  that  noble  Russian  patriot.  Alexander 
Kerensky — and  I  am  delil)enite  in  calling  him  a  noble  man — was  attempting  a 
coalition  u'overnment,  a  government  representing  the  rich  and  the  poor.  The 
rich,  however,  were  not  satisfied  to  work  with  the  poor. 

That  is  not  so. 


Known  as :  Real  Name : 

Gorefe Goldman 

Meshkovsky Goldenberg 

Larln Lourier 

Bogandoff Silberstein 

SkobelefC lAll  Grueinians.     Their 

Cheidse >     names  are  their  real 

Tseretelli J     names. 


336  BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGATS'PA. 

And  again  [reading]  : 

The  terrorism  under  which  the  llmitetl  property-owning  class  is  living  in 
Russia  is  slight  compared  with  the  terrorism  in  which  the  workinintian  and  the 
peasant  lives  in  contemplating  a  return  of  the  power  of  the  old  regime. 

Nonsense. 

He  says  [reading] : 

I  will  say  right  here  that  if  at  any  time  during  my  travels  I  was  a  witness  of 
deeds  of  wanton  destruction  and  violence,  it  was  not  in  Russia.  If  at  any  time 
I  was  subjected  to  any  discourtesy  or  incivility,  it  was  not  in  Russia.  If  at 
any  time  I  was  in  danger,  it  was  not  in  Russia. 

And  again  [reading] : 

When  I  sa.\  that  they  want  peace,  I  do  not  say  that  they  want  a  separate 
peace.  Democratic  Russia,  in  my  opinion,  will  never  make  a  separate  peace 
with  autocratic  Germany.  The  present  government  has  not  ordered  the  sol- 
diers a\\ay  from  the  trenches.  On  the  contrary,  it  is  filling  the  places  of  de- 
serters with  new  soldiers  recruited  from  the  reh  guard. 

And  others  of  like  language. 

Senator  Nelson.  When  was  that  printed? 

ilr. .  This  was  printed  in  1918.  It  was  printed  in  the  Gov- 
ernment Printing  Office  in  "Washington. 

^laj.  Humes.  When  was  the  speech  delivered? 

Mr. .  In  the  Senate  the  31st  of  January,  1918. 

Senator  Nelson.  Delivered  here  in  the  Senate? 

Senator  Overman.  Yes;  I  remember  Senator  Calder  put  it  in.  I 
remember  when  he  put  it  in. 

Mr. .  The  iDoint  I  would  like  to  emphasize  about  this  thing 

is  not  so  much  the  statements  here  but  the  propaganda  possibilities, 
because  I  have  a  niece  who  is  a  teacher  in  the  New  York  public 
schools,  and  these  things  were  distributed  among  the  teachers  to  give 
to  the  children.  That  is  what  I  call  Bolshevist  propaganda  of  an  in- 
sidious kind. 

Senator  Nelson.  Did  you  know  him  when  he  was  in  Eussia? 

jNIr. .  I  never  met  him. 

Maj.  Humes.  Do  you  know  whether  he  assisted  the  Bolsheviki 
there? 

Mr.  .  There  were  rumors  to  that  effect,  but  I  do  not  know 

whether  he  did  or  not.    I  can  not  say. 

Senator  Nelson.  He  is  reported  to  be  a  very  wealthy  man,  is  he 
not? 

Mr. .  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Nelson.  A  millionaire? 

Mr. .  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Nelson.  How  did  he  acquire  his  millions? 

Mr. .  By  the  sale.  I  believe,  of  copper  stock. 

Capt.  Lester.  I  would  like  to  ask  JMr.  a  question  or  two 

about  the  work  of  the  Creel  bureau  in  Petrograd,  the  Bureau  of 
Public  Information.  Did  you  observe  any  of  the  activities  of  that 
bureau  there? 

Mr.  .  I  think  all  I  can  say  about  that  is  this.     When  our 

very  efficient  and  very  faithful  consul,  Mr.  Summers,  was  in  Moscow 
and  sacrificed  his  life  for  his  country's  service,  he  asked  me  one  day 
whether,  in  view  of  the  ramifications  of  our  organization  through- 
out Russia,  we  would  consent  to  distribute  material,  and  I  told  him 
I  would  be  glad  to  do  so,  and  I  furnished  the  list  of  names  of  our 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  337 

office  managers  throughout  the  country,  and  he  said  he  would  under- 
take to  send  them  this  material,  but  I  can  not  say  whether  it  was 
done  or  not.  It  was  shortly  before  I  left  the  country  that  he  asked 
me  about  it. 

Senator  Overman.  Is  there  anything  else  that  you  wish  to  state? 

Mr.  .  No,  I  think  not,  sir;  but  I  can  only  express  my  own 

personal  gratification  of  the  highest  kind  that  you  gentlemen  have 
undertaken  this  inquiry.  I  have  been  back  in  this  country  for  more 
than  a  year,  and  I  felt  like  a  prophet  in  the  wilderness.  Nobody 
seemed  to  care  what  I  had  to  say  about  Russia.  But  you  under- 
stand that  what  I  have  said  in  criticism  of  the  Eussian  people  applies 
only  to  the  Bolsheviki,  and  there  are  no  doubt  large  numbers  of 
people  calling  themselves  Bolsheviki  simply  because  the  only  way 
to  get  something  to  eat  is  to  profess  Bolshevik  doctrine. 

Senator  Overman.  Do  you  think  that  Bolshevism  is  a  menace  here 
now? 

Mr. .  I  think  it  is  a  very  severe  menace,  and  as  I  think  I 

said  when  I  began  to  give  my  testimony,  the  fact  of  this  taking  place 
in  Russia  is  merely  incidental;  that  if  this  country  had  presented 
the  same  conditions  as  Russia  did  when  these  fellows  started  their 
active  campaign,  it  would  have  been  this  country,  or  it  might  have 
been  France,  or  Portugal,  or  it  might  have  been  Brazil.  They,  with 
intense  cunning,  selected  their  ground,  the  ground  that  promised 
the  best  fruits,  and  I  think  they  made  the  best  selection  they  could 
possibly  have  made,  but  I  do  think  it  is  a  severe  menace  not  only 
for  this  country  but  for  the  rest  of  the  world. 

Senator  Nelson.  The  documents  in  this  country  show  that  they 
are  now  engaged  in  a  propaganda  of  the  most  vicious  kind.  I  have 
documents  in  my  room  that  came  right  from  Minneapolis,  in  the 
State  of  Minnesota,  where  I  live,  a  city  about  the  size  of  "Washington, 
and  I  am  surprised  at  the  number  of  Bolsheviki  they  have  out  there. 

(Thereupon,  at  5.45  o'clock  p.  m.,  the  subcommittee  adjourned 
until  Monday,  February  17,  1919,  at  2.30  o'clock  p.  m.) 
85723—19 22 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 


MONDAY,  PEBEiUABY  17,   1919. 

United  States  Senate, 
Subcommittee  of  the  Committee  on  the  Judiciary, 

Washington^  D.  C. 
The  subcommittee  met,  pursuant  to  adjournment,  at  2.30  o'clock 
p.  m.,  in  room.  226,  Senate  Office  Building,  Senator  Lee  S.  Overman 
presiding. 

Present:  Senators  Overman  (chairman),  Wolcott,  Nelson,  and 
Sterling. 

Senator  Overman.  The  committee  will  come  to  order.  Mr.  Sim- 
mons, you  may  proceed. 

TESTIMONY  OF  MR.  ROGEH  E.  SIMMONS— Resumed. 

Mr.  Simmons.  We  were  speaking,  at  the  close  of  my  testimony  on 
Saturday,  of  the  acts  of  brutality  and  other  terrorism  which  I  saw 
while  I  was  in  prison. 

There  are  a  few  things  that  I  want  to  tell  you  about,  which  I  noticed 
when  I  got  out  of  prison.  The  first  is  that  by  force  of  arms  men  and 
women  were  compelled  to  labor ;  not  at  any  labor  that  they  chose,  but 
at  any  labor  that  the  Bolsheviki  assigned  to  them.  Much  of  this  labor 
was  of  a  character  for  which  they  were  totally  unfit — even  physically 
unfit.  For  instance,  men  who  had  been  making  a  living  by  their 
brains — lawyers,  merchants,  clerks,  school-teachers,  etc. — many  of 
whom  had  reached  an  age  when  it  was  hard  for  them  to  buckle  down 
to  physical  labor,  were  compelled,  with  machine  guns  behind  them, 
to  go  into  the  ditch,  to  street  cleaning,  to  unloading  railroad  cars  of 
wood,  coal,  flour,  and  other  heavy  freight,  and  to  haul  cumbersome 
materials  on  wagons,  such  as  stone,  brick,  and  lumber.  Further — 
although  I  did  not  see  it,  still  I  have  heard  of  it  many  times — ^that 
many  such  people  were  compelled  to  dig  the  graves  in  which  their 
own  class  and  others  were  soon  to  be  buried. 

I  remember  one  instance  of  a  lady.  I  was  walking  from  the  Eu- 
rope Hotel  to  the  American  Embassy. 

Senator  Kelson.  In  Petrograd? 

Mr.  Simmons.  In  Petrograd ;  yes,  sir.  There  was  a  gang  cleaning 
the  streets  with  picks  and  shovels  by  loosening  the  snow  which,  of 
course,  by  being  driven  over  for  days,  had  become  very  packed, 
almost  ice.  To  remove  it  required  the  use  of  picks.  Among  this  force 
was  a  young  lady  of,  I  should  say,  perhaps  the  age  of  22  or  23  years, 
dressed  in  a  sealskin  coat,  and  whose  general  appearance  showed  that 
she  belonged  to  the  upper  classes.  Her  manipulation  of  the  pick  was 
one  of  the  most  amusing  instances  I  saw.    She  was  barely  able  physj- 

339 


y4U  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

cally  even  to  raise  the  pick.  She  toiled  with  great  labor.  I  walked 
over  to  her  and  said  that  apparently  she  was  incapable  of  doing  such 
work.  Her  reply  ^yas  that  she  was  compelled  to,  for  the  little  money 
tliat  her  father  had  left  her  mother  and  herself  had  been  lost  when 
the  banks  were  confiscated,  and  that  she  could  not  buy  any  food  with- 
out money.  Food  was  at  a  very  high  price,  therefore  it  was  necessary 
for  her  to  work,  and  that  the  only  work  they  would  assign  her  to  do 
was  this  using  the  pick  and  shovel. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Do  I  understand  that  they  would  not  permit  her 
to  work  at  something  else  if  she  could  have  found  it  ? 

Mr.  Si3iM0NS.  There  was  little  else  available  except  what  officials 
would  assign. 

Senator  Wolcott.  They  had  the  reins  so  in  their  hands  that  they 
could 

Mr.  Simmons.  They  directed  all  labor;  yes,  sir. 

Senator  Wolcott.  They  were  the  task  masters,  so  to  speak,  of  the 
nation  ? 

Mr.  Simmons.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Wolcott.  And  put  the  people  to  work  in  whatever  way 
they  wanted? 

Mr.  Simmons.  Yes. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Eegardless  of  the  aptitude  or  condition  of  the 
particular  citizens? 

Mr!  Simmons.  Yes,  sir.  And  to  show  you  the  character  of  this 
woman,  I  offered  her — of  course,  I  pitied  her — a  small  sum  of  money. 
She  refused,  and  turned  her  back  and  walked  away,  saying  that  she 
could  not  stand  the  strain  of  this  labor,  but  she  refused  the  money. 
Virtually,  she  implied  by  so  doing  that  she  did  not  want  charity; 
she  wanted  work. 

Another  instance.  I  was  carrying  from  the  American  consulate 
a  heavy  package — fairly  heavy,  because  the  distance  was  long — and 
I  guess  I  showed  I  M'as  laboring  under  it  a  little.  A  very  neat-looking 
girl  of  the  middle  class  came  up  to  me  and  asked  permission'  to  carry 
the  package.  When  I  looked  at  her  frail  stature  I  told  her  that  she 
could  not  do  it.  She  replied  that  she  had  to  make  money,  and  she 
wanted  to  do  any  work  possible.  I  offered  her  a  little  money;  she 
also  refused  to  accept  it. 

As  for  the  men,  it  was  a  very  frequent  sight  to  see  them,  as  I  told 
you,  laboring  with  horses  and  carts,  shoveling  material  off  the  carts, 
etc.,  and  many  of  them  you  could  see  were  neither  experienced  nor 
capable  of  such  work.  Many  of  them  also  were  sent  to  dig  trenches 
at  the  various  fronts,  I  remember  hearing. 

Senator  Overman.  Could  you  tell  from  the  faces  of  those  people 
whether  they  were  hunger-pinched  or  starved  ? 

Mr.  Simmons.  As  to  these  particular  ones  I  can  not  say  that  I 
noticed  that,  sir;  but  I  very  frequently  noticed  people  whose  faces 
indicated  hunger,  manj^  people  unable  to  get  on  their  feet  as  the 
result  of  hunger,  and  some  dead,  who  they  said  died  of  hunger.  -^? 
to  these  particular  ones,  I  did  not  notice  it. 

Senator  Wolcott.  When  you  use  the  expression  "  get  on  their 
feet,"  do  you  use  it  metaphorically,  or  is  that  literally  true? 

Mr.  'Simmons.  In  a  literal  sense.  Perhaps  you  do  not  know  that 
hunP'er  affects  people  in  that  manner.    The  first  thing,  they  sit  down, 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  341 

and  then  they  fall  over  as  if  from  exhaustion,  and  then  they  say  death 
conies  slowly.  There  were  many  of  them,  very  refined  looking  and 
very  substantial  people,  whom  you  could  see  sitting  on  doorsteps,  on 
curbs,  and  places  of  that  kind,  who  would  tell  you,  begging,  that  they 
were  in  dire  need  of  food. 

Senator  Sterling.  Did  you  hear,  Mr.  Simmons,  of  the  case  where 
old  men  were  made  to  dig  the  graves  of  their  sons  condemned  to 
death  and  who  were  thot  ? 

Mr.  Simmons.  Of  their  sons? 

Senator  Steeling.  Yes. 

Mr.  Simmons.  I  do  not  think  T  ever  heard  that  phase  of  it,  sir; 
but  I  heard  many,  many  times  that  they  were  compelled  to  dig  the 
graves  of  friends  and  people  of  their  own  class,  and  often  their  own 
graves. 

Senator  Overman.  Even  to  dig  their  own  graves? 

Mr.  Simmons.  Yes ;  and  I  would  hear  that  they  would  be  arrested 
soon  afterwards  because  they  would  protest,  or  on  some  pretext,  and 
as  a  result  would  be  thrown  in  prison,  and  die  thei'e  or  be  executed ; 
but.  as  I  say,  they  were  rumors,  and  I  did  not  see  the  occurrences. 

The  men  were  not  only  compelled  to  labor,  but  they  were  com- 
pelled to  go  into  the  army.  Alexander  Schultz  was  a  friend  of 
mine.  "When  the  war  broke  out  he  was  in  Switzerland,  where  he 
had  a  home — work  of  some  kind — and  he  had  small  means,  inherited 
from  his  father.  He  sold  his  property  at  the  outbreak  of  the  war 
and  went  back  home  and  put  his  funds  into  bonds,  because  he 
wanted  to  help  in  the  prosecution  of  the  war. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Put  it  in  Russian  bonds? 

Mr.  Simmons.  Russian  liberty  bonds.  He  went  back  to  Russia, 
enlisted  in  the  army,  and  worked  himself  up.  When  I  saw  him — ■ 
just  after  the  army  was  demobilized — he  was  a  lieutenant.  Bolshe- 
viks compelled  Mr.  Schultz  to  go  into  service  to  help  the  organiza- 
tion and  disciplining  of  the  Red  Guard  Army,  and  he  told  me  that 
they  compelled  him  by  force  to  do  it.  He  said  he  loathed  it  and 
that  he  would  do  anything  in  his  power  if  he  could  only  get  away 
to  go  up  north  and  join  the  allies.  He  spoke  of  many  other  officers 
among  his  acquaintances  who  would  do  likewise  if  this  duress  of 
arms  was  not  behind  them,  and  if  they  were  allowed  to  leave  the 
country. 

One  of  the  guards  of  my  prison  was  a  Lett.  He  spoke  English, 
having  been  in  England.  I  said  to  him,  "  Why  are  you  a  Bolshe- 
vik? "  He  came  right  back  and  said,  "I  am  not  a  Bolshevilst"  He 
said,  "  I  would  get  out  of  here  in  a  minute  if  I  could,  but  I  can  not 
leave  even  the  city  without  permission.  If  I  do  not  stay  and  do  my 
duty  as  a  guard  and  as  a  soldier,  I  will  be  shot,  as  others  have  been." 

I  was  saying  that  men  were  compelled  to  serve  in  the  army,  and 
that  by  the  policy  of  force  the  Red  Guard  organization  had  been 
largely  built  up.  It  started,  as  you  know,  with  the  Lettish  troops, 
who  were  brought  into  Russia  with  promises  of  big  pay  and  plenty  of 
food  and  grain  from  other  sources,  I  presume  as  the  result  of  plunder. 
Letts,  with  contingents  of  Chinese,  and  German  prisoners,  were  the 
nucleus  of  the  Red  Army.  The  Bolsheviks  had  great  trouble  in  get- 
ting numbers  of  Russians  to  join  and  help  them.  It  was  after 
the  leaders  saw  the  protests  of  the  people  rising  universally  that 


342  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGAJJDA. 

they  resorted  to  the  force  of  arms,  the  machine  gun  and  the  bayonet, 
to  mobilize  the  Red  Army.  Conscription  was  from  the  age  of  16  or 
18,  I  do  not  know  which,  to  55  years. 

Senator  Overman.  By  means  of  these  Lettish  troops  they  were 
able  to  disarm  the,  people  and  get  munitions  and  guns,  were  they 
not? 

Mr.  SiMMoxs.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Overman.  Their  purpose  in  disarming  the  people  was  in 
order  that  they  might  force  or  compel  this  terrorism  ? 

Mr.  Simmons.  Yes;  one  of  the  worst  things  in  regard  to  the 
terrorism  was  the  "  leveling  of  intelligence,"  as  was  made  public  in 
one  of  the  speeches  of  either  Trotsky  or  Lenine.  I  am  sorry  I  have 
not  the  documentary'  proofs  of  this,  as  I  did  not  have  time  before  I 
left  home  to  get  them,  but  I  think  that  you  will  find  from  witnesses 
who  follow  me — and  I  trust  that  one  of  them  at  least  will  be  able  to 
submit  to  you  documentary  proofs — that  this  aim  of  the  leveling  of 
intelligence  was  one  of  the  most  ghastly  aspects  of  the  terrorism. 
Men  who  were  thought  to  have  more  intelligence  than  was  healthy 
for  the  cause  of  the  social  revolution  were  arrested  and  imprisoned, 
and  I  am  sure  I  am  right  when  I  say  many  of  them  on  this  ground 
were  put  to  death.  This  leveling  of  intelligence  followed  a  declaration 
in  a  public  speech — I  do  not  think  it  was  a  decree — of  one  of  the 
leaders,  and  this  policy,  if  grasped,  will  show  you  how  dangerous 
this  whole  international  campaign  of  the  Bolsheviks,  based  on  class 
antagonism,  is. 

Famine,  gentlemen,  was  widespread,  especially  in  the  cities,  and 
by  the  use  of  food,  as  well  as  by  the  use  of  arms — ^because  the  Bolshe- 
viks had  mobilized  the  food  supplies  available  for  distribution,  and 
they  used  it  as  they  used  arms — they  compelled  people  to  bow  to  their 
behests. 

I  remember  that  this  man  Alexander  Schultz,  of  whom  I  spoke, 
who  was  a  lieutenant,  told  me  of  officers  who  were  fighting  against 
the  English  and  the  entente  and  the  Americans,  as  well  as  the  Czecho- 
slovaks, because  the  authorities  said,  "We  have  the  food,  and  if  jou 
want  to  save  your  family,  your  wife  and  your  children,  from  starva- 
tion j'ou  will  have  to  take  up  your  gun  or  your  sword  and  go  into 
the  army." 

Aside  from  that  the  prices  of  foods,  as  you  know,  were  extortionate; 
and  even  if  you  had  the  money,  it  was  almost  impossible  to  buy  it 
outside  of  the  community  stores ;  and  the  food,  of  course,  there  would 
not  be'feold  except  on  cards,  under  a  rigid  system  of  distribution. 

All  of  this  terrorism,  gentlemen,  the  result  of  Bolshevism,  I  think 
was  instigated  by  Germany,  for  the  Bolsheviks  had  been  put  in 
power  by  Germany.  I  do  not  think  this  story  I  am  going  to  tell 
you  has  ever  been  printed,  and  I  doubt  if  more  than  a  few  of 
the  Americans  formerly  in  Russia  know  anything  about  it,  but  it 
makes  a  strong  case.  The  man  who  told  me  this  was  the  man  who 
directly  did  the  work,  and  when  he  told  it  to  me  I  thought  it  was  of 
sufficient  importance  to  take  him  to  Moscow  and  make  him  repeat  it 
before  the  American  consul  general  under  oath. 

Senator  Wolcott.  By  the  way,  did  he  go  with  you  and  make  his 
statement  under  oath? 

Mr.  Simmons.  Yes,  sir.  Wlien  the  war  broke  out  this  man  was 
teaching  in  a  school  in  Germany.     He  was  a  socialist  and  a  Russian; 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  343 

had  been  in  exile  in  Siberia  under  the  Czar  and  had  worked  for  many 
yea.rs  to  bring  about  revokition  in  Russia.  He  was  a  socialist,  but  a 
socialist  of  the  conservative  type  that  believed  in  bringing  about 
socialism  by  evolution  and  not  by  revolution.  One  day  a  man  came 
to  him  and  said,  "  The  imperial  chancellor  wants  a  Russian  to  go  to 
Switzerland  to  study  the  schools  of  socialism." 

Senator  Nelson.  Who  was  the  imperial  chancellor  at  that  time, 
Stiirmer  ? 

Mr.  SiMMOis's.  No;  HoUweg. 

Senator  Nelson.  You  mean  the  imperial  chancellor  of  Germany? 

Mr.  Simmons.  Yes.  I  do  not  remember  exactly  at  that  time,  but 
this  was  just  before  the  Russian  revolution — ^the  first  revolution,  of 
March,  1917. 

Senator  Nelson.  It  was  Bethmann-Hollweg,  I  think. 

Mr.  Simmons.  That  is  what  I  thought.  They  wanted  a  man  to  go^ 
to  Switzerland  because  that  republic  was  the  seat  or  the  headquarters' 
of  the  different  schools  of  socialism — Russian  socialism  particu- 
larly— and  they  wanted  a  study  made  with  a  view  to  finding  out  the 
most  radical  school.  He  tried  to  induce  the  socialists  to  undertake 
this,  knowing  he  wanted  to  bring  about  revolution  in  Russia,  or,  in 
other  words,  to  overthrow  the  Czar.  •  They  said  the  German  Govern- 
ment was  willing  to  appropriate  5,000,000  marks  if  that  school,  or 
the  men  representing  that  school,  would  go  into  Russia  and  start  a 
propaganda. 

This  man,  mj'  informant,  being  a  Russian  intern  and  knowing  that 
the  war  was  going  on,  could  not  exactly  figure  out  how  to  sum  up  this 
proposal.  He  took  it  to  an  American  who  was  interned  also,  or 
stayed  there.  I  do  not  believe  we  were  at  war  then,  but  he  was  stay- 
ing there  because  his  aged  mother,  in"  delicate  health,  could  not  be 
moved.  He  is  well  known  as  a  prominent  American,  and,  I  believe, 
to-day  is  in  Hamburg.  To  him  he  took  the  proposal  of  ^he  imperial 
chancellor  for  advice,  and  after  a  long  discussion  the  American  ad- 
vised my  informant  to  accept  the  job,  thinking  that  it  might  lead  to 
something  of  importance  to  the  allies.  He  therefore  accepted  the 
work,  and  went  to  Switzerland  to  visit  and  mix  among  all  of  the 
Socialists.  In  a  300-page  report  to  the  imperial  chancellor's  office  he 
stated  that  the  school  headed  by  Lenine  was  decidedly  the  most  radi- 
cal, but  recommended  that  no  connection  be  made  with  Lenine,  be- 
cause if  his  ideas  were  practiced  it  would  bring  about  utter  chaos  in 
Russia,  economical,  social,  and  otherwise. 

He  was  highly  commended  and  well  remunerated  for  this  work, 
and  by  means  of  it  he  was  able  later  to  reach  a  position  so  as  to  effect 
his  escape  from  Germany.  When  he  got  back  to  Russia  the  first 
revolution  had  taken  place,  and  he  put  all  information  and  his 
services  at  the  disposal  of  Kerensky,  Kerensky  giving  him  quite  an 
important  position  for  it. 

Now  gentlemen,  if  you  will  take  that  story  and  then  the  facts  as 
they  have  been  made  public  subsequently,  of  Lenine  being  ushered 
through  Germany  into  Russia  from  Switzerland 

Senator  Nelson.  You  mean  from  Switzerland,  through  Germany, 

into  Russia? 

Mr.  Simmons.  Into  Russia  when  the  war  was  going  on,  and  then 
take  the  documents  brought  out  by  Mr.  Sisson  that  you  have  had,  I 


344  '  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

guess,  presented  to  you,  that  shows  that  the  German  Government  was 
giving  them  money  to  carry  on  the  Bolshevik  government  and  with 
the  fact  of  German  officers  being  found  in  tlie  Red  Army,  you  can 
see  it  is  a  very  strong  case ;  that  there  was  collusion  between  the  Ger- 
mans and  the  Bolsheviks. 

Now,  I  do  not  say  that  Lenine  was  an  out-and-out  agent  and  did 
the  will  of  the  German  Government.  I  should  make  a  guess  and  say 
that  he  said  to  them  something  of  this  order,  "  If  my  ideas  and  my 
propaganda  and  my  efforts  will  j&t  in  with  your  plans,  all  right;  but 
my  plans  as  I  have  outlined  them,"  and  he  had  outlined  them  in  his 
books,  and  everybody  knew  them.  "  will  have  to  fit  into  German  aims." 
I  do  not  know  that  Lenine  has  been  the  tool  of  Germany,  I  do  not 
know  that  he  was  the  agent  and  did  the  will  of  Germany,  and  I  do 
not  want  to  leave  that  idea  with  you  as  coming  from  me. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Whether  he  did  as  they  said  or  not,  he  did  what 
'they  desired? 

Mr.  Simmons.  He  did  what  they  desired;  that  is  the  point.  I  think 
Lenine  almost  acknowledges  that  there  was  an  understanding,  if  not 
an  absolute  agreement,  if  I  may  read  this  excerpt  of  this  speech  he 
made,  which  appears  in  a  certain  issue  of  the  paper  Izvestija,  No.  223. 

Senator  Nelson.  A  Russian  Bolshevik  paper? 

Mr.  Simmons.  Yes,  Senator.  This  says,  "  The  capitalists  have  not 
yet  disappeared  (meaning  quite  disappeared  from  Russia).  Ger- 
many has  now  sent  awaj-  our  representative,  pointing  to  our  revolu- 
tionary propaganda.  We  became  dangerous  only  after  tliey  were 
crushed  in  war."  I  think  that  that  implies  that  there  was  some 
relationship. 

There  was  a  battle  between  those  protesting  against  Bolshevism 
and  the  Bolsheviks  in  Yaroslav.  I  happened  to  pass  through  shortly 
after  the  battle  began,  and  our  train  was  delayed  over  11  hours 
because  the  fighting  was  going  on  very  actively  around  the  station. 

Senator  Nelson.  That  is  northeast  from  Moscow,  is  it  not? 

Mr.  Simmons.  Northeast  from  Moscow ;  almost  north.  It  is  on  the 
railroad  that  goes  from  Vologda  to  Moscow.  It  is  about  halfway 
between.  After  this  battle,  which  was  won  first  by  those  protesting, 
or  what  they  fall  the  White  Guard,  and  subsequently  by  the  Red 
Guard,  who,  alter  driving  out  the  White  Guard,  murdered  many  non- 
combatants,  including  women,  there  was  a  photograph  taken,  which 
the  Bolsheviks  had  made  themselves,  of  the  officers  engaged  in  this 
battle.    Among  the  officers  were  German  officers  in  German  uniforms. 

Senator  Nelson.  That  was  of  the  officers  of  the  Red  Guard  ? 

Mr.  Simmons.  Of  the  Red  Guard,  and  the  German  officers  were 
wearing  iron  cross  decorations.  This  picture  I  saw  myself,  and  it 
fell  into  the  hands  of  a  friend  of  mine  who  showed  it  even  out  of 
Russia. 

Senator  Wolcott.  You  saw  it  in  Russia  and  then  you  saw  it  after 
you  left  ? 

Mr.  iSiMMONS.  I  saw  it  in  Russia,  but  I  understand  he  carried  it 
out.     Here  is  a  statement  which  bears  on  this. 

"  I  had  frequent  opportunities,"  writes  this  friend  of  mine,  "  for 

visiting  Bonch  Bruevitch  at  his  home  in  the ,  as  well  as 

visiting  an  intimate  friend  of  his,  ,  the  secretary  of  the 

famous  writer,  Tolstoi,  and  a  man  of  unquestioned  sincerity.    Stated 


bsolsheVik  pbopaganda.  345 

that told  him  that  the  Bolshevists  had  already  entered 

into  a  definite  agreement  with  the  Germans  to  receive  help  against 
the  English  in  the  north  and  against  the  Czecho- Slavs  in  the  east,  if 
that  proved  necessary.  The  Germans  had  agreed  to  respect  the 
Soviets  and  not  to  interfere  with  the  government,  but  confine  them- 
selves strictly  to  military  operations.     Already  stated 

that  some  heavy  artillery  and  some  German  officers  and  soldiers  had 
passed  around  Petrograd  on  their  way  north." 

Now,  Bonch  Bruevitch,  if  you  will  remember,  on  Saturday  I  told 
you  was  the  private  secretary  of  Lenine.  He  is  in  Lenine's  office  and 
is  intimately  connected  with  him,  and  has  considerable  influence 
over  him. 

Another  story  that  will  interest  you  in  this  connection,  and  I 
think  you  should  know,  is  this:  If  you  will  remember,  I  told  you  that 
as  I  was  sitting  in  the  office  of  Iduke,  after  I  was  taken  prisoner,  there 
was  an  interruption.  That  interruption  was  the  entrance  of  two 
Kronstadt  sailors.  They  said  to  Iduke,  "  We  have  a  train  out  here 
of  some  400  or  more  sailors  that  are  going  to  the  White  Sea  front,  but 
we  refuse  to  go  any  farther  unless  you  give  us  more  bread.  We  are 
only  getting  a  pound  and  a  quarter  per  day." 

Iduke,  in  his  irascible  way,  very  insolently  refused,  and  ordered 
them  to  leave  his  office.  They  replied  in  the  same  spirit  in  which 
he  refused,  that  if  he  would  come  to  Kronstadt  he  could  then  learn 
enough  system  to  be  an  efficient  officer  and  to  ration  his  units.  That 
so  enraged  him  that  he  beckoned  to  his  Red  Guards  who  were  stand- 
ing by  and  said,  "  Put  these  men  under  ground  in  20  minutes,"  and 
I  was  told  by  my  guards  that  took  me  to  Moscow  that  those  men 
were  under  ground  in  20  minutes. 

Senator  Nelson.  Four  hundred  of  them? 

Mr.  Simmons.  No;  the  two  that  represented  the  400,  that  came 
into  the  office.  But  in  about  three-quarters  of  an  hour  they  learned 
that  these  men  had  disappeared,  and  those  400  men  got  out  of  that 
train  and  riddled  the  car  in  which  Iduke  had  his  office — not  Kedroffs 
car,  but  they  riddled  his  car — so  that  it  looked  like  a  tin  can  that  had 
been  shot  at  a  hundred  times,  and  I  tell  you  their  action  was  quick. 
To  stop  that  mutiny  they  brought  down  a  company  of  Lettish  troops 
that  was  garrisoned  in  the  town  of  Vologda.  They  finally  made  the 
Kronstadt  sailors  go  back.  In  the  maneuvers  back  and  forth  the 
Lettish  troops  came  past  the  window  of  my  prison  car,  led  by  two 
men  in  civilian  clothes  whom  all  three  of  us — there  was  another 
prisoner,  you  will  remember,  an  Englishman,  that  was  in  my  cell, 
and  my  secretary  who  was  standing  outside  talking  to  us  through 
the  bars — agreed  were  Germans.  They  possessed  the  facial  dis- 
tinctions. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Let  me  ask  this  as  a  matter  of  curiosity.  The 
sailors  did  not  kill  Iduke,  did  they? 

Mr.  Simmons.  No.  They  thought  he  was  in  that  car,  but  he  was 
not,  I  am  sorry  to  say. 

Now,  ydu  have  heard  of  the  Bolshevik  government.  I  want  to  tell 
you  that  in  a  literal  sense  it  is  no  government,  there  being  little 
coordination  and  no  cohesion  in  the  different  branches  of  this  gov- 
ernment. One  branch  does  not  recognize  another  branch,  and  often 
one  authority  in  one  town  or  one  province  will  not  do  the  will  or 


346  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

obey  the  orders  from  Moscow.  I  think  you  have  already  heard  that 
when  the  American  authorities  left  Moscow,  when  they  got  as  far  as 
Petrograd,  even  though  all  of  us  had  the  ^■ises  of  Tchitcherin,  the 
minister  of  war,  on  our  passports,  the  Petrograd  commune  refused  to 
recognize  that  vise;  and  in  many  other  parts  of  Eussia,  as,  for  in- 
stance, in  certain  towns  on  the  Volga,  the  authorities  in  those  towns  in 
many  cases — ^not  in  all  cases — where  they  did  not  consider  it  was  to 
their  special  advantage  would  not  recognize  the  orders  of  Moscow. 

There  are  seven  or  eight  principal  political  parties  in  Eussia,  and 
I  want  to  call  your  attention,  gentlemen,  to  one  very  important  fact, 
and  that  is  that  these  parties  represent  a  relatively  small  per  cent  of 
the  populace.  The  great  mass  are  unorganized — have  no  party  affilia- 
tion. They  do  not  know  what  socialism  means  or  what  democracy 
means.  They  do  know  that  they  do  not  want  czars,  monarchy,  and 
they  do  know  that  they  do  not  want  Bolshevism.  But  in  this  revolu- 
tion the  unorganized  masses  and  this  vast  unorganized  body  of  Rus- 
sians are  the  great  sufferers. 

Senator  Nelson.  That  is,  the  peasantry? 

Mr.  Simmons.  Principally  the  peasantry,  the  women,  and  others 
connected  even  with  industrial  classes. 

Senator  Sterling.  Traders  and  merchants? 

Mr.  Simmons.  And  the  small  shop  keepers  and  inanj^  of  the  people 
who  go  to  make  up  the  middle  classes.  The  socialists,  except  unprin- 
cipled socialists,  are  not  hand  in  glove  with  the  Bolsheviki.  In  two 
of  my  prison  cells  were  socialists  who  were  expecting  to  be  led  to 
death;  in  fact.  I  saw  two  led  out  for  execution.  I  did  not  see  the 
actual  shooting. 

The  socialists  of  Scandinavia  have  made  open  declarations  abso- 
lutely opposed  to  Bolshevism. 

The  Bolsheviki  are  enemies  of  the  socialists  just  as  much  as  they 
are  in  favor  of  shooting  monarchists  and  the  clergy.  So,  therefore,  I 
want  to  say  that  the  Bolshevik  government  is  a  very  poor  institution 
and  should  not  be  considered  as  a  government  at  all.  It  does  not 
represent  Eussia  in  any  way,  form,  or  manner. 

Senator  Nelson.  I  suppose  they  have  different  departments  there, 
or  pretend  to  have,  at  Petrograd,  but  they  each  work  on  their  own 
hook,  do  they  not? 

Mr.  Simmons.  Yes,  sir;  considerably  so. 

Senator  Nelson.  That  is,  they  have  a  department  of  foreign  af- 
fairs and  a  treasury  department? 

Mr.  Simmons.  Yes;  and  a  department  of  commene,  and  of  agri- 
culture, etc. 

Senator  Nelson.  But  there  is  no  cohesion  between  those  different 
departments  ? 

Mr.  Si:Nr5ioNs.  In  tlie  city  of  Moscow,  where  they  are  all  together, 
I  think  there  is,  but  where  there  is  a  representative  of  the  department 
of  foreign  affairs  in  a  town,  say,  like  Saratov — departments  have 
representatives  in  nearly  all  the  principal  provinces — there  exists 
little  or  no  cohesion.  The  government  that  administers  the  region 
around  Saratov  does  not  bow  to  the  orders  given  from  Moscow  in  all 
cases,  just  like  I  showed  you  the  case  of  the  Petrograd  commune  not 
recognizing  the  vises  given  by  the  Moscow  national  government  to 
the  Americans  leaving  Eussia. 


BOLSHEVIK  PKOPAGANDA.  347 

Another  thing  in  regard  to  this  government  I  learned  from  the 
peasants,  and  that  is  that  you  hear  the  name  soviet  as  a  system  that 
they  are  following.  The  soviet  bases  its  representation  on  a  numeri- 
cal labor-class  unit.  In  other  words,  for  every  thousand — I  think  it  is 
a  thousand — iron  workers,  there  is  a  soviet  representative ;  for  every 
thousand  wood  workers  in  a  particular  line  there  is  a  representative; 
for  every  thousand  textile  workers  there  is  a  representative.  The 
unit  of  representation  is  based  upon  labor  classes,  whereas  we  base 
ours  on  geographical  limits.  Xow,  when  this  system  of  Soviets  is 
applied  to  all  classes  of  labor,  men  doing  work,  whether  they  be  pro- 
fessional men,  brain  workers,  or  men  who  aid  in  production  of 
wealth  and  are  helping  the  common  welfare,  which  was,  as  I  under- 
stood, the  original  idea  of  the  soviet,  it  then  takes  the  form  of  a 
democratic  government.  You  ma}'  be  surprised  to  know  that  this 
form  of  government  originated  in  the  brain  of  an  American — Daniel 
de  Leon — so  Lenine  has  told  us.  The  Bolsheviki  claim  they  have 
adopted  the  soviet,  but  the  educated  peasants  say  they,  by  perverting 
it,  have  robbed  it  of  its  true  significance  and  value,  first,  because  they 
have  infused  the  class  issue.  Instead  of  allowing  all  classifications  of 
labor  and  constructive  work  to  be  represented,  they  limit  representa- 
tion to  manual  laborers.  Secondly,  at  first  they  allowed  all  political 
parties,  or  nearly  all,  except  monarchists  to  be  represented,  but  when 
they  saw  that  the  parties  opposed  to  them  were  in  the  majority  in  the 
all-Russian  soviet,  then  the  Bolsheviki  used  their  bayonets  and  drove 
out  all  parties  except  a  part  of  one  party,  which  stooped  to  become 
quite  nearly  in  sympathy  with  them.  This  so-called  democratic  in- 
stitution or  form  of  government  soviet  was  perverted  into  a  virtual 
autocracy. 

Senator  Nelson.  They  drove  out  everybody  else  but  manual 
laborers  ? 

Mr.  Simmons.  Manual  laborers.  But  not  all  manual  laborers  are 
in  any  sense  represented,  because  many  of  the  manual  proletariat  do 
not  subscribe,  as  I  tried  to  tell  you  on  Saturday,  to  the  Bolshevik 
idea. 

Senator  Ovebman.  So  this  Lenine  government  is  really  an  auto- 
cratic government,  and  not  a  democratic  government  ? 

Mr.  Simmons.  That  is  right,  yes;  and  an  autocracy  of  the  worst 
order.  So  bad,  in  fact,  that  the  pendulum  has  swung  from  a  mon- 
archy to  absolute  anarchy. 

Senator  Nelson.  Instead  of  being  merely  an  autocracy  at  the  top, 
as  the  Czar's  government  was,  this  is  a  sort  of  autocracy  by  step- 
ladder  from  down  up,  and  from  up  down? 

Mr.  Simmons.  Yes,  Senator. 

Senator  Nelson.  These  local  bodies,  Soviets,  are  autocracies,  and 
then  you  come  to  the  larger  Soviets,  which  are  autocracies,  and  then 
the  central  one  is  an  autocracy,  so  it  is  one  autocracy  built  on 
another  ? 

Mr.  Simmons.  Yes,  sir;  precisely. 

Senator  Nelson.  Is  not  that  the  situation  ? 

Mr.  Simmons.  Yes,  sir ;  it  appears  that  way. 

As  one  man  stated  to  me  in  Scandinavia,  the  Czar's  govern- 
ment was  Bolshevism  of  the  upper  classes,  whereas  the  Bolshevik 
^bvernment  is  Bolshevism  of  the  demoralized  classes,  and  the  point 


348  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

that  the  peasants  made,  and  I  have  talked  to  many  of  them,  is  that 
the  true  conception  of  the  soviet  form  of  government  has  all  been 
perverted  by  limiting  representation  to  a  few  labor  classes  and  to  one 
political  party,  so  that  when  the  Bolsheviki  use  this  word  "  soviet," 
calling  the  government  a  soviet  government,  they  are  using  the 
word  more  as  a  camouflage.  To  the  minds  of  many  it  conveys  a 
wrong  meaning,  and  this  point  is  a  very  good  idea  to  keep  in  mind. 

Senator  Steeling.  Under  the  present  system  the  members  of  any 
local  soviet  may  be  imported  from  elsewhere  ? 

Mr.  SiMMOxs.  Absolutely;  they  can  come  from  any  place.  And 
that  leads  me  to  the  subject  of  land. 

You  may  not  remember  that  when  the  Bolsheviks  took  hold  of 
power,  they  gave  the  soldiers  peace  at  once  with  the  Brest-Litovsk 
treaty,  and  the  peasants  land  by  promulgating  an  arbitrary  confisca- 
tion of  land,  and  that  rendered  impbssible  any  organized  land  re- 
form. 

The  soldiers  went  on  those  large  estates,  as  did  the  peasants  who 
were  land  thirsty,  and  in  the  scramble  ruined  property.  They  would 
burn  the  houses  and  buildings,  kill  live  stock,  destro}'  implements, 
and  often  murder  the  owner  in  their  greed  for  possession  and  the 
biggest  slice.  As  it  stands  to-day  there  has  been  no  equitable  dis- 
tribution. If  the  revolution  was  settled  to-day,  the  land  question, 
you  would  find,  would  be  as  imminent  as  before  the  revolution. 

I  told  you  about  the  poor  committees,  and  hoAv  they  incited  the 
landless  peasants  against  what  they  called  the  bourgeois  peasants. 
This  caused  tremendous  bloodshed  in  the  little  peasant  villages. 
Before  the  Bolsheviki  took  possession  of  the  government  you  may 
remember  that  the  mir  and  the  zemstvo — I  guess  you  all  know 
what  the  mir  and  the  zemstvo  organizations  are — -were  entirely 
freed  from  the  influence  of  royalty  and  the  owners  of  large  estates. 
The  peasants  were  vei  y  well  satisfied,  and  especially  when  Kerensky 
promised  a  sensible,  organized  land  reform  as  soon  as  the  consti- 
tituent  assembly  should  meet.  They  were  patient,  would  have  waited 
for  the  constitituent  assembly,  and  in  fact  did  wait.  For  this  rea- 
son the  Bolsheviks  have  had  trouble  Avith  the  peasants  and  have 
never  gotten  them  on  their  side,  except  the  landless  peasants,  to 
whom  they  appealed  by  promise  of  gain ;  and  incited  class  hatred  in 
their  minds  and  hearts.  But  they  have  never  gotten  the  rank  and 
file,  even  80  per  cent  of  the  peasantry,  on  their  side. 

I  want  to  talk  to  you  about  the  nationalization  of  industry.  One 
of  the  worst  jobs  done  by  the  Bolsheviki  was  in  what  they  undertook 
in  connection  with  the  banks.  You  have  already  heard  consider- 
able about  it.  I  only  intend  to  mention  it.  I  refer  to  the  nationali- 
zation of  the  banks.  Having  been  employed  in  a  bank  myself  for 
three  years,  I  never  saw  such  a  chaotic,  mixed  up  state  of  affairs. 
They  took  over  all  of  the  banks  and  tried  to  consolidate  them  into 
one.  The  details  of  this  work — and  yon  can  assume  how  tremen- 
dously voluminous  must  have  been  the  details  of  this  consolidation, 
as  large  as  many  of  the  banks  were — fell  into  the  hands  of  people 
who  knew  little  about  the  business,  principally  into  the  hands  of 
sailors,  I  noticed,  factory  hands  and  workmen  who  had  otherwise 
made  their  living  by  manual  work.  Men  of  this  caliber  undertook 
this  gigantic  task,  and  I  remember  in  one  instance  where  a  man  told 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  349 

me  that  his  balance  before  the  banks  were  taken  over  was,  we  will 
say,  10,000  rubles,  and  after  consolidation  his  balance  was  1,000 
rubles.  A  anan  who  had  1,000.  rubles  to  his  credit  before  the  taking 
over  of  these  institutions  would  very  likely  have  found  10,000  to  his 
credit. 

The  Department  of  Commerce  wired  nie  $1,000.  Nationalization 
having  taken  place,  it  came  to  one  of  the  branches  of  the  Bolshevik 
consolidated  bank.  This  branch  sent  word  to  the  embassy  that  the 
remittance  was  there. 

Senator  Wolcott.  You  mean  the  bank  sent  word  to  the  embassy? 

Mr.  Simmons.  Yes,  Senator.  The  embassy  clerk  who  attends  to 
those  matters  went  down  to  secure  this  money.  After  standing  in 
line  for  maybe  five  or  six  hours  he  was  told  that  the  money  was  not 
there ;  they  could  not  locate  it. 

I  went  down  there  the  next  day  and  stood  in  line  for  six  hours. 
Because  of  the  length  of  the  line,  I  was  never  able  to  get  into  the 
bank.  The  following  morning  I  put  my  secretary  in  line  at  6.30, 
and  the  line  then  was  a  block  and  a  half  long — people  wanting  their 
own  money.  Finally  we  got  into  the  bank  that  afternoon  about  1 
o'clock.  I  found  that  in  that  big  institution,  which  previously  must 
have  had  100  or  150  clerks,  two  men  were  carrying  on  all  the  business, 
and  one  of  those,  the  principal  one,  had  taken  to  a  little  office  divided 
off  by  partitions.  It  was  necessary  for  every  one  to  go  within  and 
talk  to  him  privately.  When  I  got  an  interview,  finally,  he  said  to 
me,  "  I  am  sorry  to  tell  you  that  we  can  not  find  the  record  that  we 
have  received  this  money,"  and  this  notwithstanding  the  fact  that 
their  formal  written  notice  was  in  my  hand  and  before  his  eyes.  This 
money  was  never  gotten.  Before  leaving  Petrograd  we  had  to  leave 
■word  if  this  remittance  turned  up  to  send  it  back  to  America.  That 
was  in  the  month  of  January.  In  the  month  of  August  the  money 
was  returned.  This  shows  you  the  mixed-up  situation  of  the  bank. 
Many  people  were  unable  to  draw  their  own  money  that  was  formally 
on  deposit,  or  even  small  amounts  of  their  deposits,  to  enable  them  to 
live. 

Maj.  Humes.  Would  compensation  to  the  man  in  charge  of  the 
bank  affect  the  method  of  adjusting  your  balance  ? 

Mr.  Simmons.  Well,  I  do  not  know  about,  the  balance,  but  I  can 
tell  you  that  a  great  many  men  who  wanted  more  money  than  the 
law  allowed,  which  was  150  rubles  per  week,  could  get  it  if  they 
made  the  compensation  sufficient. 

Maj.  Humes.  If  they  paid  the  banker? 

Mr.  Simmons.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Nelson.  If  they  were  generous? 

Mr.  Simmons.  If  they  were  generous.  When  I  left  Eussia  the  per 
cent  that  they  were  paying  was  from  15  to  20  of  the  amount  drawn ; 
and  more  if  a  man,  wanting  to  leave  the  country,  desired  to  draw  his 
entire  deposit. 

Maj.  Humes.  That  is,  he  had  to  give  that  amount  to  the  banker? 

Mr.  Simmons.  Give  that  amount  to  the  men  that  were  at  the  head 
of  the  banks. 

Now.  then,  transportation  in  Eussia  has  gone  down  to  about  20 
per  cent,  if  not  lower,  of  normal  efficiency.  They  have  no  way  by 
which  they  can  repair  rolling  stock.    I  wish  I  had  brought  with  me 


350  BOLSHEVIK  PSOPAGAIfDA. 

pictures  to  illustrate  this,  showing  15  to  20  locomotives  in  one  place, 
standing  on  sidings,  absolutely  cold,  useless  because  they  can  not  be 
repaired.  This,  of  course,  affected  the  food  and  raw-material  distri- 
bution, as  well  as  that  of  coal. 

Senator  Nelson.  Does  that  come  from  lack  of  material,  lack  of 
shops  or  facilities,  or  lack"  of  labor  ? 

Mr.  Simmons.  I  should  say,  first,  lack  of  materials,  then  labor 
troubles,  one  or  the  other  requiring  the  shutting  down  of  shops;  and 
closed  shops  forcing  industrial  workers,  as  the  only  alternative,  into 
the  red  ai-my. 

The  same  condition  exists  with  reference  to  steamboat  transporta- 
tion. Russia  has  a  wonderful  system  of  river  transportation.  They 
have  de-^eloped  that  to  a  remarkable  extent,  and  you  would  be  sur- 
prised how  much  territory  one  can  cover  by  water.  They  connected, 
in  a  number  of  places,  two  distinct  river  systems  by  means  of  canals. 
Senator  Nelson.  They  have  joined  the  lower  Don  and  the  Volga, 
have  they  not,  where  they  come  close  together? 

Mr.  Simmons.  Yes,  sir ;  and  by  means  of  the  canals  and  rivers,  you 
may  know,  they  can  bring  lumber,  for  instance,  from  Perm  to  Petro- 
grad.  The  steamboats  and  tugs  that  ply  on  those  bodies  of  water 
have  become  much  out  of  repair,  and,  in  fact,  many  are  out  of  com- 
mission because  of  want  of  materials  to  repair  them,  and,  like  the 
railroad  situation,  this  has  wrought  a  tremendous  hardship  upon  the 
people. 

Senator  Nelson.  They  had  a  scheme  there  for  a  canal  connecting 

the  waters  of  the  Dvina,  I  mean  the  western  Dvina • 

Mr.  Simmons.  The  western  Dvina;  yes,  sir. 

Senator  Nelson.  The  one  west  of  Petrograd,  and  the  head  waters 
of  the  Dnieper.    Has  that  canal  been  built? 

Mr.  Simmons.  No,  sir.  It  was  started,  but  has  never  been  com- 
pleted. 

Senator  Nelson.  That  was  to  have  connected  the  Baltic  with  the 
Black  Sea? 

Mr.  Simmons.  Yes,  sir;  and  it' was  to  do  away  with  the  necess^ 
of  exporting  lumber  material  out  through  Germany,  and  by  this 
canal  to  divert  it  to  Russian  ports. 

Maj.  Humes.  Are  you  familiar  with  the  searching  of  trains  at 
various  points  in  Russia? 

Mr.  Simmons.  Searching  trains ?    You  mean  people,  on  trains?    ' 
Maj.   Humes.  Do   you   know    anything   about  the   searching  of 
people  on  the  trains? 

Mr.  Simmons.  No,  sir;  I  never  saw  that.  I  have  heard  of  it.  I 
am  very  glad  you  mentioned  this,  as  I  intended  to  state  that  all 
terrorism  is  organized.  I  do  not  know  that  I  can  say  all  is  the  result 
of  organization,  but  many  many  of  the  things  of  .which  I  have  told 
you  have  been  perpetrated  by  the  order  of  government  authorities 
and  by  government  forces. 

Senator  Nelson.  Have  they  an  organized  police  and  spy  system 
there? 

Mr.  Simmons.  They  have :  yes,  sir ;  as  I  was  informed,  a  very  good 
spy  system.  I  can  not  give  you  any  specific  instances  of  its  opera- 
tions. The  police  system  is  not  well  organized.  Almost  every  able- 
bodied  man  they  can  get  hold  of  is  conscripted  for  the  Red  Guards. 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  351 

Where  enough  Eed  Guards  are  available  they  are  used  on  police 
duty,  but  I  do  not  think  the  Bolsheviki  have  any  distinct  police 
organization,  as  we  understand  the  term  police. 

In  line  with  their  policy  of  dispossession  they  have  a  systematic 
robbers'  organization,  and  a  number  of  Americans .  lost  money  by 
pickpockets. 

I  had  an  experience  of  that,  for  instance,  when  they  released  me 
from  prison.  When  the  Bolsheviks  put  me  in  prison  they  took  my 
money,  and  when  they  let  me  out  through  the  efforts  of  neutral  con- 
suls general  they  returned  my  papers  and  money.  As  I  walked  away 
from  the  prison  I  went  to  a  bank.  I  had  given  that  money  to  my 
secretary,  and  I  needed  more  money,  inasmuch  as  I  was  going  to 
Archangel.  I  came  out  of  that  bank  with  14,000  rubles  in  my 
pocket,  but'toned  in  the  inside  pocket  of  my  coat.  I  never  carried 
amounts  of  that  kind,  because  it  was  dangerous,  but  in  instances  like 
this — going  from  the  bank  to  the  consulate — it  was  necessary.  They 
had  that  14,000  rubles  before  I  could  get  home. 

Senator  Overman.  How  did  they  get  it? 

Mr.  Simmons.  I  took  a  street  car,  crowded  as  all  street  cars  are  in 
Russia,  because  there  are  very  few  cars  in  operation,  due  to  need  of 
repair.  I  had  an  engagement  for  luncheon  at  the  consulate.  Before 
I  had  ridden  very  far  I  felt  a  tug  at  my  coat.  Looking  around,  there 
was  a  man,  partly  dressed  in  uniform,  making  his  way  out  of  the 
street  car  through  this  compact  crowd.  I  followed,  running  after 
him  over  three  blocks.  He  turned  into  a  side  street,  went  through 
a  door,  up  a  pair  of  steps,  and  through  another  door.  I  was  afraid 
to  enter  here  because  of  the  danger  that  it  would  be  locked  behind 
me  and  I  would  again  be  imprisoned. 

Senator  Nelson.  That  is  where  your  rubles  went? 

Mr.  Simmons.  That  is  where  my  rubles  went;  I  am  sorry  to  say 
this  was  Government  money.  Men  like,  for  instance,  the  treasurer 
of  the  International  Harvester  Co.,  were  robbed.  He  was  robbed  four 
times  in  succession  at  short  intervals — a  man  who  handles  money 
like  he  does — and  after  each  robbery  he  made  special  effort,  he  told 
me,  to  be  more  particular ;  but  the  organization  of  pickpockets  was 
too  efficient. 

One  man  connected  with  the  military  mission  lost  money  in  the 
same  way ;  Y.  M.  C.  A.  officials  likewise,  and,  if  I  am  not  mistaken, 
an  officer  of  the  Red  Cross.  It  was  very  general,  this  pocket  picking 
and  robbing,  and  it  was  evident,  as  many  of  us  agreed,  that  it  was 
thoroughly  organized  and  connived  at  by  the  Bolshevik  government. 

Senator  Nelson.  Systematic  propaganda  of  the  Red  Guard? 

Mr.  Simmons.  Of  the  Red  Guard  and  others  in  sympathy  with 
them. 

Now,  as  to  the  factories  in  the  nationalization  of  industry.  I 
speak  of  -this  particularly  because  it  was  in  connection  with  my  offi- 
cial work  in  studying  the  lumber  industry. 

The  local  soviet  appoints  a  committee  that  looks  after  the  national- 
ifsed  industry,  called  a  factory  committee,  and  each  industry  has  a 
manao-ing  committee  which  administers  that  particular  factory. 
The  managing  committee,  with  the  consent  of  the  factory  committee, 
has  the  right  to  decide  upon  scale  of  wages,  extent  of  the  working 
day  and  all  matters  of  that  kind.     Gentlemen,  to  make  it  short,  out 


352  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

of  three  industries  that  I  watched  very  closely,  lumber  mills  wideh" 
separated,  every  one  closed  down,  failed,  for  capital  was  difficult  to 
secure  from  the  banks  or  elsewhere.  The  managing  committee  failed 
to  make  ends  meet,  because  cost  of  production  was  too  great  and  thev 
could  not  satisfy  labor  demands.  The  men  did  not  seem  to  recognize 
the  authority  of  the  committee  in  charge.  Men  who,  for  instance 
floated  logs  up  to  the  skidder  in  the  millpond  would  demand  the 
same  wage  as  the  skilled  laborer  who  handled  the  saw.  If  it  was  not 
granted  they  said,  "  That  man,  the  sawyer,  is  bourgeois."  This  class 
issue  has  run  away  with  the  Bolsheviks.  They  have  instilled  it  so 
thoroughly  into  the  minds  of  the  common  people  that  they  find  it 
hurled  back  at  them  in  instances  like  that  I  have  just  related. 

Senator  Nelson.  In  other  words,  they  believe  in  the  same  level  of 
wages  for  all  hands  ? 

Mr.  Simmons.  For  all  hands. 

Senator  Nelson.  Regardless  of  the  character  of  the  work  per- 
formed ? 

Mr.  Simmons.  Yes ;  but  that  is  not  the  intention  of  the  Bolsheviks. 
The  Bolsheviks  aim  to  classify  industrial  workers.  But  I  say  the 
men  who  are  less  fortunate  in  having  the  meanest  work,  on  the  idea 
that  there  is  to  be  no  class  distinction,  require  that  they  be  given  the 
same  wage  as  those  above  them.  It  ended  in  the  mills  stopping.  And 
then  workmen,  not  satisfied,  because  no  means  of  -  livelihood  was  in 
sight,  in  their  desperation  plundered  the  sawmills.  I  have  seen  mills 
dismantled.  Brass  cups,  belting,  and  portable  parts  that  could  be 
taken  were  carried  away  and  sold.  The  stocks  of  lumber  in  the  yards, 
deals  and  planks,  were  also  appropriated  at  will  to  be  used  for  fire- 
wood and  other  private  uses. 

Another  very  significant  illusti'ation  was  that  of  the  International 
Harvester  Co.'s  plant  near  Moscow.  Laborers  of  this  company  were 
thoroughly  satisfied.  I  was  told  by  one  of  the  managers  of  the  In- 
ternational Harvester  how  the  Bolshevist  laborers  of  a  competing 
factory  making  harvesting  machinery  or  implements  came  over  and 
tried  to  prevail  upon  the  laborers  of  the  International  Harvester  io 
take  over  this  factory  as  the  government  had  suggested.  They  re- 
plied that  they  would  not,  because  they  were  getting  along  well  and 
had  every  consideration  that  they  could  expect.  Several  different 
times,  similarly  approached,  they  refused.  In  the  argument  they 
were  told,  "  We  are  getting  at  our  nationalized  plant  60  rubles  a  day. 
You,  with  the  International  Harvester,  are  only  getting  35  rubles  a 
day."  It  was  not  many  weeks  after  that  the  competing  concern  had 
to  close,  and  the  laborers  of  the  International  Harvester,  seeing  a  few 
of  the  workmen  of  the  failed  industry,  said,  "  You  were  getting  60 
rubles  a  day  and  we  were  only  getting  35,  but  we  to-day  have  work, 
and  our  35  rubles,  while  you  have  neither  yqur  60  rubles  nor  any  wage 
because  you  have  no  work,  your  plant  having  failed." 

Industry  generally  is  absolutely  closed;  absolutely  closed! 
A  very  amusing  incident  in  regard  to  this  class  issue,  showing  how 
it  has  run  away,  is  in  regard  to  the  hospital  in  Moscow.  The  people 
who  are  doing  the  more  lowly  part  of  the  work — orderlies,  menial 
attendants  in  positions  of  that  sorl^ — struck,  demanding,  "  Unless  you 
pay  us  as  much  as  you  pay  the  doctors  and  nurses  we  will  not  stay 
in  our  places  " ;  and,  gentlemen,  they  accepted  the  terms ;  they  gave 
these  people  the  same  pay  that  they  gave  the  doctors  and  the  nursee. 


BOLSHEVIK  PBOPAGANDA.  353 

In  an  English  factory,  a  textile  mill,  they  had  gotten  along  ex- 
cellently since  the  revolution,  and  their  employees  opposed  having 
their  institution  taken  over  by  the  decree  of  nationalization.  One 
day  they  had  a  meeting  of  employees  to  protest  against  the  Bolsheviks 
trying  to  compel  them  to  have  this  institution  put  in  the  hands  of  the 
workmen.  While  they  were  in  that  meeting  the  Red  Guards  came 
and  dispersed  it  and  killed  two  or  three  of  the  leaders,  the  prim* 
movers;  and  these  were  the  employees,  the  workmen,  of  that  insti- 
tution. 

Then  they  went  after  the  manager  and  the  assistant  managers, 
whom  they  arrested.  One  of  the  assistants  escaped,  taking  refuge  in 
the  American  consulate,  where  he  told  his  pitiful  tale.  He  was  aided 
to  get  out  of  the  country  before  they  could  arrest  him. 

Another  particularly  interesting  point  in  regard  to  this  industrial 
problem  is  that  Germany,  after  the  industries  began  to  fail,  started  to 
buy  some  of  them.  They  bought  13  sawmills,  some  of  the  best- 
equipped  sawmills.  I  kept  very  close  watch  on  this.  I  saw  that 
if  the  Germans  were  going  to  take  possession  of  the  lumber  industry, 
competition  under  their  administration  would  be  much  more  for- 
midable than  it  had  been  under  the  Russian.  They  negotiated  for 
13,  and  got  them  at  a  very  low  price  as  compared  with  prices  before 
the  revolution,  but  a  high  price  at  that  time ;  and  I  could  not  under- 
stand how  they  figured  to  operate  these  industries,  and  therefore, 
I  could  not  see  why  they  were  paying  those  prices. 

Senator  Nelson.  After  the  Germans  had  bought  those  mills  and 
factories  that  you  refer  to,  did  they  attempt  to  operate  them  or  did 
they  leave  them  alone  ? 

Mr.  Simmons.  Of  course  they  were  not  running  when  they  bought 
them.  Many  of  them  had  been  partially  dismantled  by  machinery 
parts  being  plundered.  They  had  no  opportunity  nor  material  to 
put  them  in  shape  for  operation;  but  the  fact  that  they  purchased 
them  indicated  that  they  hoped  to  dominate  the  industry  in  Russia 
eventually. 

Senator  Nelson,  The  Germans  have  a  great  economic  hold  on 
Eussia,  have  they  not? 

Mr.  &MM0NS.  The  Germans? 

Senator  Nelson.  Yes ;  the  Germans. 

Mr.  Simmons.  They  did  have.  Senator,  before  the  war. 

Senator  Nelson.  That  is  what  I  mean. 

Mr.  Simmons.  Yes,  sir;  they  had  before  the  war,  and  they  were 
strengthening  their  hold  under  the  Bolshevik  regime  up  to  the  time 
of  the  end  of  the  world's  war. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  the  Bolsheviks  are  giving  them  a  free  hand, 
are  they  not  ? 

Mr.  Simmons.  Commercially,  yes,  sir;  they  were. 

One  other  matter  I  want  to  bring  in  in  regard  to  industry  is  that 
all  unions  do  not  support  the  Bolsheviks ;  and  that  in  organizations 
that  do  support  them,  a  great  many  in  the  unions  have  bolted  because 
they  could  not  subscribe  to  the  policies. 

Senator  Nelson.  They  have  labor  unions  over  there  as  w»  have 
here? 

Mr.  Simmons.  Yes. 

85723—19 23 


354  BOISHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

iSenator  Nelsox.  And  these  unions  are  not  affiliating  with  the  Bol- 
sheviki  ? 

Mr.  SiMMOxs.  A  number  are  not,  as  I  understand;  and  of  those 
unions  that  have  done  so,  the  better  elements  have  left  them.  Gen- 
erally, the  unions  would  most  likely  have  affiliated  with  the  Bol- 
sheviks, but  the  substantial,  better  classes  of  workmen,  many  of 
them,  on  account  of  Bolshevism  have  left  the  unions. 

Senator  Sterling.  It  is  a  fact  that  the  unions,  or  many  of  them, 
have  taken  formal  action  identifying  themselves  with  the  Bolsheviki, 
and  on  account  of  such  formal  action,  a  number  of  the  better  ele- 
ments of  the  unions  have  deserted  them  ? 

Mr.  SiJiMOxs.  Yes. 

Senator  Sterling.  That  is  the  situation? 

Mr.  SiJiMONS.  Yes.  To  show  how  the  unions  act  when  assistance 
comes  to  Eussia,  after  the  occupation  of  Archangel,  the  North  Rus- 
sian Union  Labor  Corporation,  which  is  composed  of  10,000  wood- 
choppers — 10,000  woodmen — ^you  know  what  I  mean  by  "wood- 
men "  ;  the  men  that  cut  the  logs  for  all  sawmills  in  that  district. 

Senator  Sterling.  Lumbermen? 

Mr.  Simmons.  Lumbermen,  generally,  but  we  call  them  timbermen. 

Senator  Sterling.  Yes. 

Mr..  Si:mmons.  The  minute  that  occupation  took  place  they  came 
to  offer  their  services  to  the  allied  troops,  and  they  have  rendered, 
I  am  told,  most  valuable  service. 

Senator  Sterling.  That  is  up  in  the  neighborhood  of  Archangel? 

Mr.  SiJiMONS.  The  headquarters  of  this  union  is  in  Archangel, 
but  the  men  who  compose  this  union  are  spread  throughout  the 
governments.  You  understand  I  mean  by  governments  provinces,  as 
Archangel,  Vologda,  and  Olonetz. 

Senator  Sterling.  They  are  lumbering  in  the  valley  of  the  Dvina? 

Mr.  Simmons.  A  part  in  the  valley  of  the  Dvina  and  some  in  the 
Onega. 

Now,  the  most  shameful  thing,  gentlemen,  is  the  nationalization  of 
women.  I  have  two  decrees,  or  translation  of  a  decree,  the  first 
issued  by  the  Bolsheviki  of  Vladimir,  and  published, in  the  official 
soviet  organ.  Izvestija.    I  read  from  it  as  follows: 

Every  girl  who  has  reached  her  eighteenth  year  is  guaranteed  by  the  Local 
Commissary  of  Surveillance  the  full  inviolability  of  her  person. 

Any  offender  against  an  eighteen-year-old  girl  by  using  insulting  language 
or  attempting  to  ravish  her  is  subject  to  the  full  rigours  of  the  Revolutionary 
Tribunal. 

Anyone  who  has  ravished  a  girl  who  has  not  reached  her  eighteenth  year 
is 'considered  a  State  criminal  and  is  liable  to  a  sentence  of  20  years'  hard 
labour   unless   he   marries   the    injured   one. 

The  injured,  dishonoured  girl  is  given  the  right  not  to  marry  the  ravisher 
if  she  does  not  so  desire. 

A  girl  having  reached  her  eighteenth  year  is  to  be  announced  as  the  property 
of  the  State. 

Any  girl  having  reached  her  eighteenth  year  and  not  having  married  is 
obliged,  subject  to  the  most  severe  penalty,  to  register  at  the  Bureau  of  Free 
Love  in  the  Commissariat  of  Surveillance. 

Senator  Overman.  Where  is  that  commissary? 
]Mr.  Simmons.  This  comes  from  the  Bolsheviki  of  Vladimir.    [Con- 
tinuing reading :] 

Having  registered  at  the  Bureau  of  Free  Love,  she  has  the  right  to  choose 
from  among  men  between  the  ages  of  19  and  50  a  cohabitant-husband. 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  355 

Kemarks:  (1)  The  consent  of  the  man  in  the  said  choice  is  unnecessary; 
(2)  the  man  on  whom  such  a  choice  falls  has  no  right  to  make  any  protest 
whatsoever   against   the   infringement. 

Senator  Sterling.  One  might  think  that  free  love  is  a  misnomer, 
right  there. 
Mr.  Simmons   (continuing  reading)  : 

The  right  to  choose  from  a  number  of  girls  who  have  reached  their  eighteenth 
year  is  given  also  to  men. 

The  opportunity  ta  choose  a  husband  or  a  wife  is  to  be  presented  once  a 
month. 

The  Bureau  of  Love  is  autonomous. 

Men  between  the  ages  of  19  and  50  have  the  right  to  choose  from  among  the 
registered  women  even  \Aithout  the  consent  of  the  latter,  in  the  interests  of  the 
State. 

Children  who  are  the  issue  of  these  unions  are  to  become  the  property  of  the 
State. 

The  decree  states  further  that  it  has  been  based  on  the  excellent 
"  example "  of  similar  decrees  already  issued  at  Luga,  Kolpin,  and 
other  places  in  Eussia. 

Here  is  another  one,  on  a  rather  larger  scale,  from  Saratov,  which 
is  a  rather  large  province,  and  one  of  the  industrial  cities  along  the 
Volga.     [Eeading:] 

ANABCHIST   PEOCIAMATION. 

This  decree  is  posted  in  and  about  Saratov  (about  March  l.oth,  1918).  Some 
people  with  their  daughters  have  been  excited  into  leaving  the  city  altho  the 
power  Is  In  the  hands  of  the  BolshevikI  and  it  is  very  doubtful  if  the  Anarchists 
can  succeed  in  the  enforcement  of  the  proclamation. 


This  decree  is  proclaimed  by  the  free  association  of  anarchist  in  tlie  to\^'n  of 
Saratov.  In  compliance  with  the  decision  of  the  Soviet  of  Peasant  Soldiers 
and  Workmen's  Deputies  of  Kronstadt,  the  abolition  of  the  private  possession 
of  women. 

Senator  Sterling.  They  at  least  give  themselves  the  right  name, 
there. 

Mr.  SiMatONS.  What  is  that? 

Senator  Steeling.  In  speaking  of  themselves  as  anarchists. 

Mr.  Simmons.  Yes;  but  do  not  miss  this  point,  that  this  is  posted 
by  the  soldiers'  and  worlanen's  deputies  of  Kronstadt.  That  is,  as 
you  know,  the  cradle  of  this  revolution. 

Senator  Steeling.  Yes.  ' 

Mr.  Simmons  (continuing  reading)  : 

Social  Inequalities  and  legitimate  marriages  having  been  a  condition  in  the 
past  which  served  as  an  instrument  in  the  hands  of  the  bourgeoisie,  thanks 
to  which  all  the  best  species  of  all  the  beautiful  have  been  the  property  of  the 
bourgeois,  have  prevented  the  proper  continuation  of  the  human  race.  Such 
ponderous    arguments    have    induced    the    present    organization    to    edict    the 

present  decree : 

1.  From  March  1  the  right  to  possess  women  having  reached  the  ages  ]7 

to  32  Is  abolished. 

2.  The  age  of  women  shall  be  determined  by  birtb  certificates  or  passports 
or  by  testimony  of  witnesses,  and,  on  failure  to  produce  documents,  their  age 
shall  be  determined  by  the  Black  Committee,  who  shall  judge  them  according 
to  appearance.  ,      .       „        ,  .,  ^ 

3.  This  decree  does  not  affect  women  having  five  children. 

4.  The  former  owners  may  retain  the  right  of  using  their  wife  without  their 
tnm. 


356  '  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

5.  In  case  of  resistniu-e  of  the  Imsband  he  shall  forfeit  the  right  of  the  formpr 
paragraph. 

6.  All  women  according  to  this  decree  are  exempterl  from  priviite  ownersliin 
and  are  proclaimed  the  property  of  tlie  whole  nation. 

7.  The  distribution  and  the  management  of  the  appropriated  women  in  com- 
pliance with  the  decision  of  the  above  said  organization  are  transferred  to  the 
Anarchist  Saratov  Club.  In  three  days  from  the  publication  of  thi.s  decree 
all  women  given  by  it  to  the  use  of  the  nation  are  obliged  to  present  themselves 
to  the  given  address  and  give  the  required  Information. 

8.  Before  the  Black  Committee  is  formed  for  the  realization  of  this  decree, 
the  citizens  themselves  will  be  charged  with  such  control. 

Remark :  Each  citizen  noticing  a  woman  not  submitting  herself  to  the  ad- 
dress under  this  decree  is  obliged  to  let  it  be  known  to  the  Anarchists'  Club, 
giving  the  full  address,  full  name,  and  father's  name  of  the  offending  woman! 

9.  Male  citizens  have  the  right  to  use  one  woman  not  oftener  than  three 
times  a  week  for  three  hours,  observing  the  rules  specified  below. 

10.  Each  man  wishing  to  use  a  piece  of  public  property  should  be  a  bearer 
of  a  certificate  from  the  Factories  ronimittee,  Professional  Union,  or  Work- 
man's Soldier's,  and  Peasant's  Council,  certifying  that  he  belongs  to  the  work- 
ing-family class. 

11.  Every  working  member  is  obliged  to  discount  2  per  cent  from  his  earn- 
ings to   the  fund  of  general   public  action. 

Remark :  This  committee  in  charge  will  put  these  discounting  funds,  with 
the  specifications  of  the  names  and  lists  into  the  State  banks  and  other  insti- 
tutions handing  down  these  funds  to  the  popular  generation. 

12.  ilale  citizens  not  belonging  to  the  working  class,  in  order  to  have  the 
right  equally  with  the  proletariat,  are  obliged  to  pay  100  rubles  monthly  into 
the  public  funds. 

13.  The  local  branch  of  the  State  bank  is  obliged  to  begin  to  reserve  the 
payments  to  the  National   Generation  Fund. 

14.  All  women  proclaimed  by  this  decree  to  be  the  national  property  will 
receive  from  the  funds  an  allowance  of  238  rubles  a  month. 

That  is  $23.80,  in  other  words,  now.     [Continuing  reading:] 

15.  All  women  who  become  pregnant  are  released  of  the  direct  State  duties 
for  four  months,  up  to  three  months  before  and  one  month  after  childbirth. 

16.  The  children  born  are  given  to  an  institution  for  training  after  they  are 
one  month  old,  where  they  are  trained  and  educated  until  they  are  17  years 
of  age  at  the  cost  of  the  public  funds. 

17.  In  case  of  a  birth  of  twins,  the  mother  is  to  receive  a  prize  of  200  rubles. 

18.  All  citizens,  men  and  women,  are  obliged  to  watch  carefully  their  health 
and  to  make  each  week  an  examination  of  the  urine  and  blood. 

Remark :  The  examinations  are  made  daily  in  the  laboratories  of  the  popular 
Generation  Health. 

19.  Those  who  are  guilty  of  sjireading  venereal  diseases  will  be  held  respon- 
sible and  severely  punished. 

20.  Women  having  lost  their  health  may  apply  to  the  Soviet  for  pension. 

21.  The  chief  of  Anarchists  will  be  in  charge  of  perfecting  the  temporary 
arrangements  and  technical  measures  concerning  the  realization  of  this  decree. 

22.  All  those  refusing  to  recognize  and  support  this  decree  will  be  proclaimed 
sabotage,  enemies  of  the  people  and  counter  anarchists  and  will  be  held  to  the 
severest  responsibilities. 

( Signed )  Council  of  the  City  of  Sabatov,  Rtrssu. 

Senator  Steeling.  How  large  a  city  is  Saratov,  Mr.  Simmons,  if 
you  know? 

Mr.  SnxMONs.  Over  100,000,  sir. 

Gentlemen,  it  requires  no  comment  that  Bolshevik  propaganda, 
which  is  going  around  in  America  trjdng  to  justify  Bolshevism,  can 
not  possibly  stand  before  public  opinion  of  this  country  when  facts 
are  known. 

Senator  Overman.  Have  you  any  information  about  their  respect 
for  religion  and  their  belief  about  religion  ? 

Mr.  Simmons.  Who,  the  Bolsheviki?  >  ■; 

Senator  Overman.  Yes. 


BOLSHEVIK  PEOPAGANDA.  357 

Mr.  Simmons.  I  told  you,  sir,  on  Saturday  how  they  opposed  re- 
ligion and  the  church. 

Senator  Overman.  Yes. 

Mr.  Simmons.  Of  course,  you  know  they  separated  the  church  from 
the  State,  which,  of  course,  I  think  was  a  very  good  move.  In  fact, 
I  have  met  priests  who  do  not  really  object  to  that.  The  Bolsheviki 
have  got  the  church  against  them,  and  anybody,  who  has  any  moral 
instinct  at  all  is'  against  them. 

I  think  one  of  the  most  significant  bits  of  my  testimony  was  that 
statement  of  Bonch  Bruevitch  in  which,  as  I  read  to  j'ou,  he  said  that 
the  Bolsheviki  had  no  moral  code — that  they  had  not  yet  formed  a 
moral  code — and  until  they  had  formed  a  moral  code,  any  means  to 
the  end  was  justifiable. 

Senator  Overman.  They  have  no  respect  for  ^'irtuous  women  and 
none  for  religion? 

Mr.  Simmons.  None  for  religion.  They  could  not  have  and  be 
back  of  practices  as  you  have  heard  given  in  testimony  before  you. 

And,  gentlemen,  furthermore,  religion  is  in  jeopardy — rthe  Chris- 
tian religion,  the  Jewish  religion,  or  any  other  kind  of  religion — 
by  permitting  this  Bolshevik  campaign  to  proceed.  I  say  it  does  not 
matter,  if  Russians  want  the  nationalization  of  land,  all  right.  If 
they  want  the  nationalization  of  industries,  all  right.  If  they  want 
the  soviet  or  any  other  socialistic  form  of  government,  all  right. 
Leave  all  questions,  according  to  the  principle  of  self-determination, 
to  the  Russian  people.  But  when  they  try  to  institute  reforms  by 
force,  or  a  government  that  in  its  practices  is  absolutely  in  violation 
of  the  ordinary  usages  of  right,  of  the  law  of  morality  and  of  all 
laws  of  God,  I  say  that  that  is  a  menace  to  the  peace  of  the  world, 
and  it  should  be  put  down. 

Senator  Overman.  They  have  this  propaganda  going  on  in  this 
country.  Do  you  think  that  is  all  over  the  world  ?  Do  you  think  it 
is  in  France? 

Mr.  Simmons.  I  can  not  say  as  to  France,  Senator.     It  is  in  the 
three  Scandinavian  countries,  where  I  had  almost  positive  proof  of 
sums  of  money  being  sent  to  Denmark  and  Sweden.     I  knew  the- 
man  at  the  head  of  the  Bolshevist  bureau  of  publicity  in  Sweden. 

Senator  Sterling.  Mr.  Simmons,  concerning  the  atrocities  of  the 
Bolsheviki,  you  will  remember  that  I  asked  you  a  while  ago  about 
whether  you  knew  the  fact  that  old  men  had  been  required  to  dig 
graves  for  their  sons  condemned  to  death.  I  would  dike  to  call  at- 
tention, Mr.  Chairman,  to  an  article  that  was  the  foundation  of  that 
report,  'an  article  by  George  Kennan  in  the  Outlook  of  December  5, 
the  article  being  entitled,  "The  Struggle  of  Russian  Democracy 
with  Bolshevist  Tyranny."    I  just  quote  briefly.     [Reading:] 

The  uprisings  in  Yaroslavl  and  Murom  were  temporarily  successful ;  but  in 
most  places  the  half-armed  people  were  mercilessly  slaughtered  with  artillery 
and  machine  guns. 

This  article  by  the  way,  is  to  refute  the  Col.  Lebedeff  pamphlets. 
[Continuing  reading :] 

"  In  one  instance,"  says  Col.  LebedefE,  "  in  the  village  of  Semenikha,  the  Rea 
Guards  shot  about  a  hundred  young  peasants  and  forced  old  men  to  dig  graves 
for  their  sons  killed  in  the  presence  of  their  families."  Murom  and  Yaroslav 
were  finally  recaptured  by  the  Bolsheviki,  after  artillery  fire  had  reduced  them 
to  ruins  and  filled  their  streets  with  heaps  of  dead. 


358  ■  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Mr.  Simmons.  Oh,  j'es;  that  fits  in  with  all  their  practices,  as  you 
have  heard. 

Xow,  I  think,  after  hearing  of  this  nationalization  of  women,  and 
having  heard  of  all  the  atrocities,  that  the  primary  need  in  this 
country  and  in  other  countries  is  to  let  the  people  know  the  truth. 
The  truth  in  itself  will  counteract  the  Bolshevist  propaganda.  I  can 
not  think  of  any  single  person,  I  do  not  care  of  what  religion  or 
political  party  he  may  be,  that  can  uphold  the  immorality  of  tliis 
movement  in  Russia. 

Senator  Oveiuiax.  Your  remedj-  in  this  country  is  publicity. 

Mr.  Simmons.  Publicity. 

Senator  "\^^olcott.  A  very  excellent  remedy  would  be  for  these 
pople  who  like  it  to  be  sent  over  there  to  live  with  it. 

Mr.  Simmons.  But  they  would  not  do  that  for  a  minute. 

Senator  Overman.  What  do  you  think  about  stopping  their  litera- 
ture preaching  this  soviet  and  Bolshevik  doctrine  from  being  sent 
through  the  mails? 

Mr.  SiMJioNS.  I  think  when  it  reaches  the  point  where  it  is  sedi- 
tious it  ought  to  be  suppressed  by  all  means.  I  am  not  in  favor  of 
going  ahead  and  meting  out  drastic  punishment  to  each  man  or 
woman  who  seems  to  have  indorsed  the  theories  of  this  idea,  be- 
cause I  think  martyrs  bring  sympathy. 

Senator  Overman.  You  think  pains  and  penalties  will  do  more 
harm  than  good? 

Mr.  Simmons.  I  think  what  you  want  is  to  give  the  public  the 
truth.  I  do  not  believe  that  any  man,  woman,  or  child  that  has  been 
to  these  hearings  and  heard  the  facts  as  presented  can  possibly  up- 
hold this  movement. 

Senator  Nelson.  What  do  you  think  of  a  man  like  Williams,  who 
has  been  over  there  and  faced  the  facts,  and  then  comes  over  here  and 
pronounces  a  benediction  on  it  ? 

Mr.  Simmons.  I  think  Mr.  Williams  came  from  Russia  before  the 
terrorism  took  place.  A  good  many  have  become  obsessed  with  the 
theories  of  the  Bolshevilri,  as  I  told  you  on  Saturday,  but  the  theo- 
ries and  the  doctrines  are  one  thing  and  the  practices  another. 

I  came  through  Archangel  the  last  place.  I  left  northern  Rus- 
sia on  the  3d  of  November.  There  was  a  socialistic  form  of  gov- 
ernment in  power.  The  allies  were  asked  to  come  in  to  Murmansk 
last  June,  I  think  it  was  about  that  time,  by  the  Murmansk  soviets. 
and  if  you  will  let  me  I  will  make  a  part  of  the  record  of  this  in- 
vestigation pictures  showing  the  president  of  the  Murmansk  soviet, 
Urieff,  and  his  assistant,  Capt.  Vesalago,  formerly  a  commander  in 
the  Czar's  Navy.  These  were  the  Bolshevik  representatives  at  the 
time  that  they  invited  the  Americans  and  the  English  troops  to  come 
in..  I  happened  to  be  present  at  one  of  the  meetings  afterwards,  and 
took  the  pictures  myself.  I  am  sorry  that  I  have  not  got  them  with 
me,  but  if  you  will  allow  me  to  send  them  later  and  put  them  in  I 
shall  be  glad  to  have  you  use  these  pictures  in  the  record. 

When  the  occupation  was  made  in  Archangel  it  was  made  vir- 
tually without  the  firing  of  a  gun.  The  revolution  had  taken  place 
before  the  allied  troops  arrived.  Tschaikovski  was  in  the  saddle 
even  when  the  English  arrived,  and  the  Americans  came  shortly 
afterwards.     Tschaikowski's  government  invited  them,  and  the  Kus- 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  359 

sians  met  them  with  open  arms  and  with  great  rejoicing,  ringing 
of  church  bells,  blowing  of  f actor j-  whistles,  etc.  After  you  come  out 
of  the  middle  of  Russia,  as  I  did,  having  seen  the  chaotic  situation 
there,  the  awful  distress  of  famine  and  economic  disintegration, 
and  then  go  up  into  Archangel  and  see  how  much  happier  and  bet- 
ter off  the  people  are,  with  food,  with  schools,  churches  unmolested, 
business  recovering,  a  stable  currency  established  and  people  able 
to  sleep  at  night,  not  expecting  to  be  disturbed  with  bayonets  and 
machine  guns,  you  see  the  difference  at  once. 

I  have  told  you  of  that  labor  union  that  came  at  once  and 
offered  themselves  and  assisted  the  allies  upon  arrival,  and  when 
you  read  the  records  of  the  last  few  years  in  history,  later  on,  you 
will  see  that  some  of  the  greatest  deeds  of  bravery  have  been  done  by 
men  in  Northern  Russia,  of  any  place  where  there  has  been  fight- 
ing participated  in  by  Americans. 

Senator  Nelson.  It  is  a  timbered  and  swampy  country,  is  it  not  ? 

Mr.  Simmons.  Yes.  And  those  men  are  fighting  to  protect  that 
country  from  this  very  campaign  of  Bolshevism;  that  is,  the  ruth- 
less brigandage  we  have  had  outlined  here  to-day  and  Saturday.  It 
is  unquestionably  a  humane,  justifiable  fight,  in  my  mind,  quite  as 
much  justified  as  the  fight  against  the  militarism  of  Germany,  and  I 
tell  you,  gentlemen,  that  from  the  American  soldiers  in  Archangel 
that  I  talked  to  I  found  they  are  imbued  with  this  fact.  I  was  sur- 
prised on  my  return  home  when  I  heard  of  the  clamor  that  is  being 
made  for  the  withdrawal  of  our  forces  in  northern  Russia.  Why, 
every  inch  that  we  have  had  to  give  to  the  enemy  has  resulted  in  the 
massacre  of  every  man,  woman,  and  child  in  the  newly  retaken  dis- 
trict. If  all  soldiers  would  withdraw  to-day,  it  would  mean  the 
greatest  massacre  in  the  Archangel  government  of  any  that  has  ever 
been  known,  and  the  blood  would  be  on  the  hands  of  the  United 
States  and  our  allies. 

Senator  Nelson.  Our  troops  went  in  there  in  the  first  instance  to 
take  care  of  a  large  quantity  of  military  supplies. 

Mr.  Simmons.  And  to  keep  the  Germans  out;  and  to  keep  them 
from  using  it  as  a  submarine  base. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  there. were  a  lot  of  military  supplies  there? 

Mr.  Simmons.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  shipping? 

Mr.  Simmons.  A  great  deal  of  it  had  been  taken  away  by  the  Bol- 
sheviki.  A  great  deal  of  it  had  been  sent  south.  We  saw  trainload 
after  trainload  of  American  automobiles  and  trucks  and  machinery 
and  ammunition  and  every  material  possible  being  brought  down  to 
the  center  of  Russia. 

Senator  Nelson.  Taken  from  there  before  the  English  and  our 
troops  came  there  ? 

Mr.  Simmons.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Nelson.  You  are  acquainted  with  the  topography  of  the 
country.  How  far  south  of  there  did  our  troops  advance?  They 
went  east  of  the  railroad,  as  I  gather,  down  to  the  valley  of  the 
Dvina  River.  t     ^ 

Mr.  Simmons.  I  can  answer  you  very  explicitly,  but  for  military 
reasons  I  doubt  if  I  should.  But  I  want  to  say  that  those  boys  up 
there  have  done  an  excellent  piece  of  work. 


iJGU  •  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  do  you  not  think  that  what  there  are  of  Rus- 
sian people  there  are  in  sympathy  with  them  and  will  cooperate  wiUi 
them? 

Mr.  Simmons.  They  have,  certainly.  They  have  organized  quite 
large  Russian  army  units,  and  the  Russians  are  doing  a  large  part  of 
the  fighting.  That  has  been  the  American  policy,  as  it  appeared  to 
me,  in  Russia  where  the  allies  have  taken  the  field.  They  encourage 
organization  of  native  troops  of  those  wanting  to  fight  Bolshevism, 
and  help  to  equip,  clothe,  feed,  and  discipline  them. 

Senator  Nelson.  Those  people  there,  to  a  large  extent,  are  kimber 
men  who  worked  in  the  saw  mills  and  in  the  woods  ? 

Mr.  Simmons.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  fishermen? 

Mr.  Simmons.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  It  is  not  much  of  an  agricultural  country,  is  it? 

Mr.  Simmons.  Not  at  all.  It  is  too  far  north.  There  is  no  tree 
growth  around  Archangel.  You  have  to  go  almost  200  miles  up  the 
Dvina. 

Senator  Nelson.  It  is  not  a  farming  country? 

Mr.  Simmons.  Not  until  you  get  in  the  neighborhood  of  Kotlas,  a 
town  on  the  Dvina  River. 

Senator  Overman.  Our  policy  is  to  let  the  Russians  do  the  fighting? 

Mr.  Simmons.  So  it  appears  to  me.  We  supply  them  with  their 
needs  and  the  assistance  they  want.  Of  course,  it  is  very  hard  on 
American  boys  up  there  to  exist  and  fight  in  that  cold  country.  It 
is  very  cold.  But  they  are  well  clothed  and  well  fed,  and  when  I 
left  there,  on  the  3d  of  November,  they  were  in  very  good  spirits. 
I  told  the  people  in  Michigan  that  very  fact.  And  one  man  in  the 
assembly,  after  he  heard  the  narration  of  those  facts  that  I  gave  in  a 
simple  story  of  Russia,  said,  "  Gentlemen,  I  have  been  clamoring  for 
the  withdrawal  of  those  troops.  I  have  a  brother  there.  But  if  he 
is  fighting,  and  fighting  against  that  kind  of  a  movement,  I  want 
him  to  stay." 

Senator  Steeling.  How  many  American  troops  are  at  Archangel? 

Senator  Nelson.  I  do  not  think  it  would  be  wise  to  publish  that. 

i\Ir.  SiMiioNS.  If  you  do  not  mind,  I  would  rather  not  say,  for 
military  reasons.  I  should  be  very  glad  to  tell  you  in  an  executive 
session  anj- thing  you  want  that  I  can  tell  you. 

Senator  Steeling.  I  thought  it  had  been  mentioned  by  somebody 
on  the  floor  of  the  Senate,  or  I  would  not  have  asked  it. 

Senator  Overman.  You  think  it  would  be  a  great  mistake  to  take 
them  out  of  there  now  ? 

Mr.  Simmons.  You  could  not  take  them  out.  Senator ;  impossible. 

Senator  Oveeman.  You  mean  that  we  could  not  take  them  out  ou 
account  of  physical  conditions? 

Mr.  Simmons.  You  mean  the  ice  ?  They  have  ice  breakers.  They 
possibly  could  get  out  with  the  use  of  ice  breakers. 

Senator  Nelson.  We  do  not  want  to  go  into  that  except  in  execu- 
tive session. 

Mr.  Simmons.  No;  I  meant  on  account  of  the  massacres  which 
would  happen  if  the  allied  troops  withdrew. 

Senator  Nelson.  You  can  get  out  and  get  in? 

Mr.  SiiMiioKs.  I  did  not  mean  that,  and  I  do  not  thinlt  the  Senator 
did. 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  361 

Senator  Overman.  To  withdraw  would  leave  those  people  to  be 
massacred  ? 

Mr.  Simmons.  Yes.  Those  boys  have  been  there  a  long  time  and 
have  done  their  part.  Others  could  be  substituted,  and  it  would  be  all 
right.  But,  surely,  we  can  not  leave  all  these  Russian  people  to 
starve. and  to  be  massacred,  as  they  will  be;  because  we  have  found 
it  so  every  place  that  the  enemy  have  compelled  us,  or  for  reasons  of 
strategy  we  have  been  compelled,  to  fall  back.  In  those  few  instances 
the  Bolshevik  troops  have  massacred  the  people  in  the  reoccupied 
territories.  People  of  the  Archangel  country  generally,  of  all 
classes — and  they  are  of  all  classes,  as  you  may  assume,  in  a  sawmill 
industrial  center — are  quite  well  satisfied  with  the  protection  of  the 
allies,  and  are  praying  that  we  may  never  move  so  long  as  Bolshe- 
vism lasts. 

Senator  Sterling.  What  can  you  say.  Mr.  Simmons,  about  the 
cooperation  between  the  allied  forces  there? 

Mr.  Simmons.  I  am  very  glad  you  mentioned  that,  sir.  Thank  you. 
I  would  say,  first,  that  it  is  impossible  to  cooperate.  You  mean  in 
Archangel  ? 

Senator  Steeling.  Yes;  cooperation  between  the  allied  forces 
there. 

Mr.  Simmons.  Oh,  cooperation  there? 

Senator  Sterling.  Yes ;  between  the  allied  forces. 

Mr.  Simmons.  "Will  you  please  state  your  question  again? 

Senator  Sterling.  What  can  you  say  about  the  cooperation  be- 
tween the  allied  forces  in  Archangel  and  vicinity,  as  to  whether  there 
is  cooperation  between  them  or  not? 

Mr.  Simmons.  There  is  cooperation;  yes,  sir;  but  I  do  not  think 
we  had  better  go  into  that. 

Senator  Nelson.  Are  there  any  French  there? 

Mr.  Simmons.  Yes,  .sir.  In  answer  to  Senator  Sterling  I  began 
to  speak  about  cooperation  of  America  with  the  Bolsheviki,  coopera*- 
tion  of  the  American  Red  Cross  and  the  American  Y.  M.  0.  A.,  two 
institutions  that  did  excellent  work.  You  have  heard  how  these  or- 
ganizations remained  to  the  last  and  worked  with  returned  Russian 
prisoners  from  Germany,  and  with  civil  relief.  They  helped  to  dis- 
tribute medical  supplies  and  food.  They  did  excellent  work.  Maj; 
Allen  Wardwell  led  that  work,  with  the  support  of  able  assistants, 
and  I  saw  their  operations  while  in  the  prisons  where  I  was  detained. 
I  heard  what  prisoners  had  to  say  favorably  about  the  American  Red 
Cross.  They  did  excellent  work,  gentlemen,  in  the  same  line.  I  do . 
not  believe  that  any  American  Y.  M.  C.  A.  institution  ever  did  bet- 
ter work  than  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  in  Russia.  The  very  presence  of  men 
of  that  character  and  caliber  was  a  great  thing  in  itself  for  Russia 
at  that  time,  and  the  people  generally  were  very  f  avorably_  disposed 
toward  them.  But  we  could  not  continue  cooperation  with  them, 
finally.  All  cooperation  became  impossible,  and  both  of  these  in- 
stitutions—the Red  Cross  and  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.— had  to  leave  Russia. 
The  Y.  M.  C.  A.  had  to  guard  their  headquarters  with  guns.  _  Think 
of  organizations  that  were  doing  as  good  work  as  these,  in  the  interest 
of  the  people,  being  forced  by  intolerable  conditions  to  quit  their 
humanitarian  efforts  and  leave  the  country. 

Now,  gentleman,  talking  about  cooperation,  the  neutral  countries 
not  in  the  world's  war,  that  had  diplomatic  officers  in  Russia,  could 


362  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

not  remain  and  in  line  of  their  duty  cooperate.  They  would  not,  of 
course,  recognize  the  Bolsheviki.  But  for  the  Eussian  people  they 
could  not  do  anything ;  and  it  became  impossible  for  them  to  live  in 
Russia.  I  talked  with  the  Swedish  consul  general,  the  man  who  got 
me  out  of  prison  in  December,  who  afterward  returned  to  Stockholm 
and  also  with  the  Danish  minister,  and  they  said  that  when  they 
left  Eussia  life  was  absolutely  impossible  there,  and  that  they  had  to 
leave  their  posts.  Now,  if  organizations  like  the  Eed  Cross  and  the 
Y.  M.  C.  A.  and  the  diplomatic  corps  of  the  neutral  countries  can 
not  get  along  in  Eussia  with  the  Bolshevists  in  power,  cooperation  to 
my  mind  seems  impossible. 

Senator  Overman.  No  neutral  countries  are  represented  there? 

Mr.  Simmons.  No  neutral  coimtry  is  represented. 

Senator  Nelson.  The  last  legation  that  went  out  of  there  was  the 
Norwegian  legation. 

Mr.  Simmons.  I  think  the  Danish  was  the  last. 

Senator  Nelson.  No.    They  helped  to  get  out  Mr.  Leonard. 

Mr.  Simmons.  That  is  right. 

Senator  Overman.  Are  there  any  German  representatives  there? 

Mr.  Simmons.  No  ;  they  have  not  been  there,  I  think,  since  Mirbach 
was  killed.  They  removed  the  embassy  across  the  line  into  Poland 
where  they  could  stay  in  safety  and  run  into  and  out  of  Russia  as 
duty  required.    But  whether  they  still  remain,  I  do  not  know. 

Seantor  Nelson.  Are  there  many  German  officers  in  the  Bolshevik 
army  ? 

Mr.  Simmons.  There  were  some  when  we  left ;  but,  of  course,  peace 
had  not  then  been  declared.  There  may  be  more  now,  if  I  should 
make  a  guess. 

If  there  are  any  questions  that  I  can  answer  I  shall  be  very  glad 
to  do  it. 

Senator  Overman.  I  think  you  have  done  the  country  a  very 
great  service  and  we  are  very  much  obliged  to  you. 

Senator  Nelson.  I  would  just  like  to  have  a  few  words  with  him 
in  secret  session  here. 

Mr.  Simmons.  I  will  be  at  your  disposal. 

Senator  Overman.  We  are  going  into  executive  session  to  hear 
another  witness  now. 

(Thereupon,  at  4.45  p.  m.,  the  subcommittee  went  into  executive 
session.  The  following  testimony  was  taken,  the  name  of  the  witness 
being  withheld  at  his  urgent  request.) 

EXECUTIVE  SESSION. 

TESTIMONY  OF  MR.  . 


(The  witness  was  sworn  by  the  chairman.) 

Senator  Wolcott.  Is  your  home  in  New  York  City? 

Mr. .  My  home  is  in  New  York. 

Senator  0^'ER]^tAN.  When  did  you  leave  Russia? 

Mr. .  I  left  Eussia  on  the  2&th  day  of  last  February,  the  day 

after  the  embassies  left.  I  was  not  in  Eussia  during  the  revolution 
which  led  up  to  the  abdication  of  the  embassy.    I  had  returned  to 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  363 

this  country,  and  was  on  my  way  back  to  Russia  when  that  occurred. 
I  returned  by  the  Siberian  line  and  arrixed  in  Petrograd  in  the  first 
week  in  May,  1917,  so  I  lived  in  Eussia  Iroui  May,  1917,  until  the  end 
of  February,  1918.  Therefore  I  have  no  particular  evidence  that  is 
worth  while,  or  any  testimony  that  is  worth  while,  after  1918,  except 
that  I  have  been  a  careful  reader  of  the  newspapers.  But  I  have 
nothing  from  observation.  Therefore  my  testimony  will  be  very 
simple. 

I  was  quite  intimately  connected  with  Mr.  Francis,  and  saw  a  good 
deal  of  the  workings  of  the  Kerensky  government  in  consequence 
of  it. 

My  own  business  was  gradually  going  to  pieces  during  that  sum- 
mer. 1  returned  to  find  that  my  whole  office  force  of  about  50  clerks 
was  on  strike,  and  they  laid  down  to  me  conditions  which  made  it 
impossible  to  work  with  them,  notwithstanding  I  tried  very  hard  to 
compromise.  This  was  before  the  Bolsheviki  came  in,  but  it  was  the 
outcome  of  the  revolution  and  the  labor  excitement  at  that  time.  In 
spite  of  all  I  could  do  in  the  way  of  reasoning  with  them  I  was 
obliged  in  September  to  dismiss  the  whole  force  and  move  my  whole 
office,  which  was  at  Petrograd,  to  Moscow,  where  conditions  were 
considerably  quieter.  There  was  not  the  same  revolutionary  spirit 
at  that  time  in  Moscow  that  there  was  in  Petrograd. 

Senator  Nelson.  Let  me  see  if  I  get  my  bearings  correct.  You 
came  there  in  May  ? 

Mr. .  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  That  was  a  month  or  two  after  the  Kerensky 
revolution,  and  the  Trotsky-Lenine  revolution  occurred  in  Novem- 
ber? 

Mr. .  The  7th  of  November,  yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  Now,  go  on. 

Senator  Steeling.  Was  there  not  an  interval  before  Kerensky 
came  into  power,  after  the  March  revolution  ?  How  long  a  time  in- 
tervened there? 

Mr. — .  Kerensky,  you  will  remember,  was  minister  of  justice 

in  the  first  cabinet.  Kerensky  came  into  power  as  premier  and 
minister  of  war  about  the  15th  of  May. 

Senator  Steeling.  Did  you  meet  Col.  Lebedeff  while  you  were 
there? 

Mr. .  I  met  him  several  times  in  Petrograd. 

Senator  Steeling.  How  are  you  impressed  with  him  ? 

Mr. .  He  is  an  extremely  live  fellow,  very  well  acquainted, 

and  a  very  intelligent  man. 

Senator  Steeling.  He  tried  to  organize  a  force,  did  he  not  ? 

Mr. .  He  organized  an  army  and  would  have  accomplished 

things  with  that  army.  If  he  had  had  a  little  more  support  after  the 
capture  of  Kazan  he  would  have  been  able  to  reach  Moscow.  Have 
you  read  his  book? 

Senator  Nelson.  If  our  Archangel  forces  could  have  gotten  down 
there  at  that  time  and  given  them  a  little  help  they  would  have  ex-  - 
tinguished  the  Bolshevik  government.    He  makes  that  plain  in  his 

Mr.  -  — .  That  seems  to  have  been  the  original  plan,  to  establish 
a  force  at  Archangel  to  connect  up  with  the  force  at  Omsk  by  way 
of  Perm. 


364  BOLSHEVIK  PEOPAGANDA. 

Senator  Nelson.  Will  you  please  tell  us  what  they  had  done  with 
the  banks  when  you  were  there  ? 

Mr.  .  The  banks  had  been  entirely  nationalized  before  I 

left.  I  lived  through  that  and  all  the  inconvenience  of  it.  Of  course 
I  was  very  intimately  acquainted  with  the  various  banks  there,  and 
I  need  only  say,  in  view  of  what  I  have  heard  said  here — ^I  do  not 
have  to  repeat — ^that  this  sudden  action  was  taken  by  the  Bolshevik 
government  because  they  were  suspicious  of  the  activities  of  these 
banks.  They  were  under  the  impression,  they  claimed,  that  a  number 
of  these  banks  were  financing  Korniloff,  Kaladines,  and  their  forces 
in  the  southern  part  of  Russia,  and  in  order  to  cut  off  that  financial 
support  which  they  thought  was  going  south,  they  took  all  of  a  sud- 
den, much  sooner  than  thej'  expected  to  do,  all  the  banks  in  charge. 

Senator  Nelson.  The  gold  reserves  of  the  coimtry  were  kept  in  the 
imperial  state  bank,  were  they  not  ? 

Mr. .  They  had  always  been  kept  there ;  and,  as  I  said,  they 

were  all  removed  in  the  first  fifteen  days  of  the  war  in  1914,  to  the 
various  branches  of  the  state  bank  on  the  Volga,  and  that  was  how 
it  happened  that  Lebedeff  was  able  to  get  so  much  money  in  Kazan.  I 
think  that  is  probably  a  true  statement.  The  banks  were  taken  over, 
and  chaos  reigned  there  for  about  10  or  15  days,  and  then  they 
worked  out  an  organization  of  this  sort.  All  the  private  banks  were 
put  into  categories  of  the  state  bank,  first,  second,  and  third  catego- 
ries, and  you  could  draw  money  from  these  banks  only  to  be  used  in 
payment  for  labor.  Private  citizens  having  credit  there  could  draw 
150  rubles  per  week,  when  I  left.  In  order  to  get  that  150  rubles  per 
week  it  would  take  you  three  clays  of  that  week  to  get  the  necessary 
vises  and  permissions  in  the  various  parts  of  the  town.  I  was  not 
put  to  that  inconvenience  because  at  the  same  time  I  had  a  large 
account  in  the  National  City  Bank,  and  special  arrangements  were 
made  bj'  the  Bolshevik  government  which  enabled  Americans  to 
draw  up  to  500  rubles  at  one  time  from  their  account  in  the  National 
City  Bank,  and  as  I  had  a  large  balance  there,  I  simply  had  to  send 
the  boy  down  every  noon  and  get  500  rubles  and  hold  a  reserve  in  ray 
office,  as  I  was  afraid  we  might  get  short  of  money,  and  I  left  a 
great  many  signed  checks  when  T  left,  to  enable  them  to  go  on  and 
draw  in  that  way ;  but  the  bank  closed  about  a  week  after  I  left. 

Senator  Steeling.  In  what  form  was  the  ruble  with  which  you 
were  paid.    Was  it  in  specie  or  pppcr? 

^Ir.  .  There  was  no  specie  after  the  outbreak  of  the  war, 

and  they  were  using  the  Kerensky  money ;  that  is,  the  dies  which 
were  adopted  during  the  Kerensky  regime.  The  denominations  were 
1,000- ruble  bills,  250-ruble  bills,  and  40  and  20  ruble  bills.  These 
40-ruble  pieces  and  20-ruble  pieces  were  about  the  size  of  four  post- 
age stamps,  made  out  of  the  margins  of  the  paper  that  was  formerly 
thrown  away  in  making  the  imperial  money. 

Senator  Sterling.  What  was  the  value  of  the  ruble  at  that  time? 

Mr.  .  The  value  of  the  ruble  when  I  left  varied  anywhere 

from  10  cents  to  the  ruble.  I  would  say  that  the  ruble  had  from  8  to 
10  cents  purchasing  power,  instead  of  50  cents. 

Senator  Steeling.  Then  the  nominal  value  is  50  cents? 

Mr.  .  Fifty  cents.  This  money  was  taken  with  great  re- 
luctance when  I  left,  a  year  ago.    Mr.  Simmons,  of  course,  knows  that 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  365 

there  was  much  more  opposition  later  on,  but  this  money  was  taken 
with  great  reluctance,  especially  these  little  40-i-uble  and  20-ruble 
pieces.  They  continued  to  print  the  1-ruble,  3-ruble,  and  5-ruble 
pieces  from  the  old  imperial  dies.  The  10-ruble  note  and  the  100- ruble 
note  of  the  imperial  dies  were  at  a  premium,  and  it  was  getting  more 
and  more  difficult  to  get  hold  of  those  pieces  of  money.  They  were  at 
a  premium  because  evidently  Germany  was  buying  them  up,  and  I 
think  a  little  experience  of  mine  will  show  you  Germany's  activity 
right  there. 

When  I  left  the  country,  you  were  allowed  at  that  time  to  take  out 
500  rubles  per  person. 

Senator  Steeling.  That  is,  the  Americans  were  ? 

Mr. .  The  Americans  were.    Now,  to  take  out  500  rubles  per 

person,  you  were  supposed  to  be  examined  at  the  frontier.  I  had  my 
500  rubles  of  this  money ;  none  of  this  Kerensky  money,  but  of 
the  old  imperial  dies  of  the  smaller  denominations,  10-ruble  pieces 
and  25-ruble  pieces,  and  to  make  doubly  sure  I  took  the  chance  of  put- 
ting under  my  arm  10,000  rubles  of  the  500-ruble  pieces. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Of  the  Kerensky  money  ? 

Mr.  .  No;  the  imperial,  with  the  face  of  Peter  the  Great 

watermarked  in  it — a  very  beautiful  bill — and  I  got  through  without 
being  searched,  and  I  got  that  money  landed  in  Stockholm.  I  was 
allowed  to  take,  as  I  said,  500  rubles.  I  had  with  me  my  wife  and 
sister,  which  allowed  me  to  take  1,500  rubles  altogether.  When  I  ar- 
rived in  Finland  the  ruble  was  worth  less  than  the  Finnish  mark. 
The  Finnish  mark  was  worth  ll  cents.  I  had  an  indefinite  stay  in 
Finland  before  me,  and  it  was  costing  me  100  marks  per  day  per  per- 
son, so  you  can  see  how  far  6,500  rubles  would  go.  Fortunately,  I  met 
an  American  there  who  wanted  to  get  his  money  out  of  the  country, 
or  I  should  have  had  a  hard  time.  As  a  matter  of  fact  I  stayed  in 
Finland  25  days,  negotiating  with  the  authorities,  before  we  got 
through,  and  it  cost  me  5,000  marks. 

When  I  got  to  Stockholm  with  that  money  I  wanted  to  realize  on 
it,  and  there  was  pointed  out  to  me  a  little  money  dealer  who  was 
buying  this  money,  and  I  went  in  with  my  500-ruble  bills  and  I 
realized  26  cents  per  ruble  on  them.  That  aroused  my  curiosity  and 
I  said,  "Why  such  a  price  for  this  money  here?  "  Strange  to  say,  I 
realized  26  cents  per  ruble  for  the  good  bills,  but  a  bill  which  was 
slightly  worn  or  a  trifle  torn  I  could  only  get  aibout  23  cents  for,  per 
ruble.  "  Well,"  they  said,  "  there  is  a  great  demand  from  Germany 
for  this  money  to  put  into  use  in  the  occupied  territories  in  Eussia. 
The  Germans  have  not  been  able  to  get  the  mark  accepted  there,  and 
the  old  imperial  ruble  is  the  only  money  they  can  use,  and  therefore 
thev  are  paying  that  price  for  tliis  money."  You  can  see  that  in  that 
way  I  benefited  innocently  from  this  German  manipulation  with  the 
Eussian  money. 

The  banks,  as  I  say,  were  all  organized  in  this  way.  This  is 
merely  a  little  incident  that,  perhaps,  will  show  you  the  kind  of  man- 
agers they  are.  They  took  the  great  bank  of  the  Volga,  where 
I-had  a  very  large  balence  and  where  I  had  my  safe  deposit  box 
for  the  company  and  myself.  That  Volga  Bank  bore  to  Eussia  about 
the  same  relation  that  the  City  National  bore  to  the  United  States. 
They  put  in  charge  of  that  bank  a  fellow  who  kept  the  back  court  of 


366  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

the  bank  clean.  He  was  a  man  that  I  had  met  when  I  went  in  there. 
I  could  do  nothing  at  that  bank  except  to  talk  about  the  condition  of 
my  safe  deposit.  There  was  no  question  of  drawing  any  money  there. 
I  had  lost  all  control  of  the  account,  and  there  was  nobody  who  could 
give  me  any  information  about  the  account.  My  safe  deposit  was 
there.  Shortly  after  assuming  control  of  the  banks  there  was  a  decree 
put  out  that  all  the  holders  of  these  safe  deposits  must  appear  and 
open  them  and  let  the  contents  be  examined,  and  that  all  specie  would 
be  confiscated,  and  all  jiaper  money  would  be  taken  and  put  into  the 
state  bank  to  your  credit. 

I  put  off  this  examination  as  long  as  I  could,  until  there  came  out 
a  decree  that  those  whose  boxes  which  were  not  opened  by  such  a 
date  would  be  forced  open — blown  open — so  I  took  the  American 
consul,  who  was  then  Mr.  Treadwell,  who  is  now  in  prison  down  in 
Tashkend,  over  there  to  make  a  formal  protest,  and  see  what  would 
happen,  and  we  met  this  almost  illiterate  commisar.  who  was  in  charge 
of  the  bank,  and  Mr.  Treadwell  protested  in  the  name  of  his  office  and 
the  I'^nited  States  that  they  had  no  right  to  interfere  with  the  prop- 
erty of  an  American  citizen  or  an  American  firm.  This  commisar 
said  that  he  was  not  taking  his  instructions  from  the  consul  of  the 
United  States,  and  that  the  instructions  he  had  he  would  have  to 
carry  out.  He  opened  the  box  and  he  took  hold  of  the  money.  An- 
other protest  was  made  then  by  our  consul  against  the  taking  of  the 
property  of  a  foreign  citizen.  The  same  answer.  The  result  was  that 
this  money  which  I  liad  tliere  was  taken.  I  had  always  carried  quite 
a  good  deal  of  cash  in  my  safe  deposit  as  an  emergency  fund,  not 
knowing  what  might  happen  at  any  time,  and  there  happened  to  be 
.57,000  rubles  there  at  that  time,  which  was  counted  out  in  spite  of  the 
protest  of  the  consul  and  my  own  protest,  and  a  young  student  who 
was  there,  who  was  able  to  write,  wrote  out  a  receipt  saying  that  this 
was  in  the  state  bank.  T  have  never  heard  anything  about  those 
57,000  rubles  since  then. 

Senator  Nelson.  Was  it  paper? 

Mr.  .  It  was  paper  money.     I  had  no  specie  there.    My 

own  personal  effects,  which  wei-e  Russian  silver,  etc.,  were  at  that 
time  not  disturbed.  I  do  not  know  what  their  condition  is  now.  All 
my  personal  effects  are  in  Russia  still.  That  shows  you  the  high- 
handed way  in  which  they  treated  the  property  of  other  people, 
especially  Americans. 

Senator  Nelson.  You  have  never  heard  what  became  of  them, 
since  ? 

Mr.  .  No;  that  is  the  last  I  heard  of  what  became  of  the 

57,000  rubles.  That  was  in  the  city  of  Petrograd,  in  connection  with 
one  of  the  largest  private  banks  of  Russia. 

Senator  Steeling.  Did  they  have  any  force  there  to  do  the  busi- 
ness of  the  bank  at  that  time  ? 

Mr. .  No. 

Senator  Nelson.  Were  they  doing  any  banking  business  ? 

Mr. .  No ;  they  were  not  doing  any  banking  business.    There 

were  only  three  or  four  there — ^that  is,  the  commissar  and  his  assistant 
and  a  boy  or  two — and  30  or  40  soldiers  standing  around  all  the  time 
with  their  bayonets  fixed,  to  take  care  of  any  disturbance  that  might 
arise  among  the  people  wno  came  there  to  have  their  business  done. 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  367 

Senator  Nelson.  The  soldiers  were  supposed  to  do  the  banking 
business  ? 

Mr.  .  The  soldiers  were  supposed  to  do  the  banking  busi- 
ness. From  the  time  that  they  closed  the  Russian  banlts  I  could 
do  no  business  with  them,  and  I  simplj^  relied  upon  the  account  I 
had  in  the  National  City  Bank,  where  I  could  draw  up  to  500 
rubles  at  a  time.  Strange  to  say,  our  business  went  on  and  has  been 
going  on  since  then,  so  far  as  it  has  been  possible. 

I  have  the  conviction  that  all  this  Bolshevik  money  will  be  re- 
pudiated as  soon  as  there  is  a  responsible  government  in  Russia. 
This  money  is  printed,  and  has  been  printed,  as  I  understand,  for  the 
last  year  without  date  and  without  number,  and  without  signature 
also,  using  those  dies,  and  that  makes  it  pretty  bad ;  so  I  never  expect 
a  responsible  government,  if  there  ever  is  one  in  Russia,  to  redeem 
that  money. 

Senator  Nelson.  I  understand  a  great  deal  of  it  has  been  printed  at 
Leipzig,  Germany? 

Mr.  .  That  money,  I  think,  was  printed  from  the  old  im- 
perial dies,  and  while  I  do  not  know  anything  about  it,  I  understand 
that  a  great  deal  of  the  money  has  been  printed  in  Germany  from  the 
old  dies.  There  were  times  when  Russia  could  not  get  that  money 
printed,  and  those  dies  were  kept  in  Germany  when  the  war  broke  out. 

With  reference  to  the  political  phases  I  have  not  very  much  to  say, 
except  one  fact  that  I  have  not  heard  brought  out.  When  the  Bol- 
sheviki  took  control  of  Petrograd  in  November,  1917,  for  sometime 
thereafter  it  was  quite  impossible  to  get  a  call  on  the  telephone  unlesp 
you  spoke  German.  That  was  a  pretty  good  evidence  of  German  inr 
fluence  in  the  town  at  the  time. 

Senator  Nelson.  Were  there  many  Germans  in  the  town  at  that 
time? 

Mr. .  There  were  a  good  many  Germans,  ever  since  the  war 

started,  who  had  the  run  of  the  place.  T  never  was  in  a  position, 
and  I  do  not  think  anybody  was  in  a  position,  to  say  that  the  Germans 
were  there  officially.  This  I  do  know,  and  this  fact,  I  think,  is  signifi- 
cant, that  when  the  Brest-Litovsk  treaty  was  in  process  of  negotiation 
there  came  to  Petrograd  160 — so  the  papers  said — German  commercial 
agents,  and  the  hotel  was  cleared  out,  the  Russian  occupants  of  this 
hotel  were  ejected,  and  these  160  Germans  lived  at  that  hotel,  and  a 
gala  performance  was_  given  them  in  the  Imperial  Opera  House. 
Those  men  stayed  for  atout  15  or  20  days,  and  as  the  negotiations  pro- 
ceeded and  were  not  altogether  agreeable,  these  men  found  that  their 
life  in  Petrograd  was  not  altogether  agreeable  and,  perhaps,  not  safe, 
and  so  they  rather  disappeared;  but  before  these  particular  agents 
had  left  town,  they  declared  that  while  they  had  read  in  books  about 
anarchy  and  disorder,  they  never  knew  what  those  terms  meant  until 
they  had  seen  them  in  operation  in  Petrograd. 

We  were  shot  up  practically  every  night  by  Red  Guards  really  trying 
to  keep  order.  The  soldiers  had  broken  loose  and  begun  a  systematic 
looting  of  the  wine  shops  and  the  drinking  up  of  the  liquors,  and  it 
took  them  20  or  21  days,  and  each  night  there  was  a  collision  between 
the  irresponsible  soldiers  who  were  doing  this  looting,  and  the  Red 
Guards,  who  went  out  to  make  a  pretense  of  keeping  order. 

Senator  Nelson.  There  were  two  elements,  then ;  there  were  thesf 
looters  this  rabble,  and  then  there  were  the  Red  Guards  ? 


368  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Mr. .  The  Red  Guards.  I  have  a  little  higher  opinion  of  the 

Red  Guards  than  some  people  who  have  spoken  about  them.  They 
were,  up  to  the  time  I  left,  a  rather  serious  organization.  They  were 
made  up  largely  from  inexperienced  young  fellows  from  the  factories 
who  had  never  had  any  military  experience,  and  they  were  turned 
loose  in  the  town  with  a  rifle  on  their  shoulders,  and  they  tried  to  keep 
order.  When  the  Bolshevik  overthrow  took  place,  on  the  7th  of 
November,  the  three  preceding  weeks  before  that,  there  had  been  dis- 
orders in  Petrograd  reported  in  the  newspapers.  I  do  not  know  how 
many  there  were,  but  I  counted  in  the  newspapers  450  cases  of  robbery, 
attempts  on  life,  murders,  etc. 

Senator  Nelson.  In  the  Russian  newspapers? 

Mr. .  In  the  Russian  newspapers,  in  the  three  or  four  weeks 

preceding  the  Bolshevik  revolution.  That  was  under  the  Kerensky 
regime;  showing  how  thoroughly  demoralized  the  town  had  become 
under  the  Kerensky  government. 

.  Now,  immediately  after  the  Bolsheviks  got  control,  we  looked  for 
a  general  massacre  and  throat-cutting,  etc.,  but  nothing  of  the  sort 
happened.  We  had  vastly  better  order  in  the  town  for  the  next  three 
weeks  than  we  had  had  for  the  preceding  two  months.  While  they 
were  under  the  glow  of  success,  and  so  on,  that  continued,  but  at  the 
same  time  there  were  upward  of  400,000  soldiers  and  sailors  in  Petro- 
grad, and  they  were  quite  beyond  control,  and  these  small  Red  Guards 
.were  quite  unable  to  keep  order,  and  gradually  we  drifted  into  chaos. 

Before  the  1st  of  January  we  had  gotten  into  chaos  again  worse 
than  before  the  Bolshevik  revolution,  which  continued  up  until  the 
time  I  left. 

I  left  Petrograd  not  necessarily  because  the  town  was  so  uncom- 
fortable to  live  in,  but  it  was  because  the  Germans,  after  the  failury 
of  the  Brest-Litovsk  treaty — the  first  one — were  advancing  and  were 
within  three  or  four  hours  of  the  town.  That  was  the  time  when  the 
embassies  all  left,  and  I  left  the  next  day  to  go  to  Finland. 

I  arrived  in  Finland,  and  we  found  civil  war  in  progress  there,  and 
conditions  vastly  worse,  and  in  the  beautiful  town  of  Helsingfors  the 
conditions  were  worse  than  they  were  in  Petrograd.  The  reds  were 
hunting  out  the  whites,  and  there  was  a  man  hunt  going  on,  with  ;i 
great  many  encounters  in  different  parts  of  the  town,  and  shooting 
going  on  constantly.  Our  party,  of  which  Mr.  Simmons  was  one, 
all  had  diplomatic  passports,  and  therefore  we  were  in  a  position  to 
get  some  consideration  from  the  red  authorities. 

Senator  Nelson.  They  were  in  control  at  that  time  ? 

Mr. .  They  were  in  control  of  southern  Finland.    There  was 

a  battle  line  thrown  across  the  whole  country  from  east  to  west. 

Senator  Nelson.  The  whites  were  in  the  northern  country? 

Mr. .  Yes,  and  the  reds  were  in  the  south.    The  whites  had 

control  of  the  largest  amount  of  territory,  but  the  reds  had  the  busi- 
ness end  of  it  and  the  big  estates. 

When  I  came  in  contact  with  the  authorities  and  was  engaged 
along  the  line  of  trying  to  get  a  passport  to  get  through,  I  went 
to  the  chief  of  staff  of  the  Red  army  and  I  came  up  against  a  fine 
young  man  about  36  years  old,  who  spoke  English  perfectly,  and 
whose  name  was  August  Wesley.  That  was  the  way  it  was  spelled  in 
English. 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  369 

Senator  Nelson.  He  was  Swedish,  then? 

Mr.  -.  No,  it  is  a  good  Finnish  name,  Oesslei,  which  comes 

out  Wesley,  if  you  pronounce  it  fast.  Mr.  Wesley  had  been  12  years 
in  Seattle  as  an  organizer  in  the  I.  W.  W.  He  showed  me  every 
courtesy  in  the  world,  and  endeavored  to  make  arrangements  at 
the  next  town  farther  west  for  getting  through  there.  He  called 
up  police  headquarters  jxnd  there  found  out  that  there  were  horses 
to  be  gotten,  and  a  conveyance  by  way  of  the  Aland  Islands  to 
Stocldiolm. 

I  went  back  to  my  family  and  made  all  arrangements,  and  then 
as  I  got  about  ready  to  start,  I  was  called  up  and  told  that  the  Ges-- 
mans  were  at  the  Aland  Islands,  and  I  had  better  not  undertake  tliat 
trip.  I  telegraphed  to  my  friend  at  the  north,  and  the  man  who  re- 
ceived my  telegram  said  that  I  was  overcautious,  and  that  he  would 
undertake  it ;  and  he  did  undertake  it,  and  was  captured  by  the  (Tcr- 
mans  and  kept  eight  months  in  Germany. 

Senator  Nelson.  He  tried  to  get  away  by  way  of  the  Aland  Is- 
lands? 

Mr. .  Yes,  sir ;  but  I  went  back  and  began  negotiations  with 

the  Minister  of  War,  a  gentleman  whose  name  was  Sirola;  and  thi ; 
Mr.  Sirola  had  been  formerly  in  Illinois  as  an  organizer  of  strikes 
among  the  coal  miners. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Did  you  find  the  real  names  of  these  people? 
Were  those  their  real  names  ? 

Mr. .  Those  are  their  real  names,  and  they  are  real  fellows. 

They  showed  me  no  discourtesy.  They  tried  to  discuss  these  things, 
but  I  refused  to  discuss  them  at  all.  I  simply  said  to  them,  "  Gentle- 
men, you  do  not  want  us  here  eating  your  food,  and  perhaps  if  you 
will  let  us  out,  we  will  be  able  to  get  some  food  for  you." 

Senator  Wolcott.  They  both  talked  English? 

Mr. .  Very  well,  and  as  the  food  situation  there  was  catastro- 
phic at  the  time,  it  was  perhaps  due  to  their  idea  that  we  could  prob- 
ably send  them  food  that  they  were  so  considerate.  Wesley,  as  I  said, 
offered  me  all  facilities  for  getting  horses  to  go  on  the  ice  to  tlie 
Aland  Islands.  Sirola  put  at  my  disposal  two  cars  to  go  to  the  north- 
western part  of  the  red  line,  and  he  allowed  us  to  hold  those  cars  for 
fully  two  weeks. 

Another  very  interesting  man  in  this  Government  of  the  Reds  was 
a  man  named  Tokol,  and  I  speak  of  him  merely  to  show  what  hap- 
pened subsequently.  When  the  Whites  got  control  and  beat  back  the 
Eeds  they  drove  out  these  leaders  from  Finland,  and  there  was  a 
oreat  massacre,  of  course,  in  connection  with  that  victory.  Then  our 
friends  Wesley,  Sirola,  and  Tokol  were  driven  down  into  Rus^,'" 
where  they  had  a  chance  to  see  Bolshevism  in  full  operation,  and 
after  wandering  about  there  for  four  months,  they  became  convinced 
that  it  was  not  a  working  program.  They  drifted  then  up  to  Arch- 
ano-el  and  joined  forces  with  our  people  in  Archangel,  where  Tukoi, 
the  spokesman  and  most  intelligent  of  the  three —  I  will  not  say  that 
either  of  those  other  two  was  not  intelligent— writes  a  very  strong 
letter  a  wonderful  letter,  to  Mr.  Nuorteva,  the  Finnish  Red  pub- 
licity'man  in  this  country — and  by  some  chance  that  letter  got  pub- 
lished in  the  New  York  Evening  Post — wherein  he  showed  that  the 
Bolshevist  program  under  no  conditions  can  work ;  that  in  Russia  it 

S5723— 19 24 


370  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

attracts  to  itself  onlj'  the  people  who  have  nothing  and  the  criminal 
element,  and  that  the  only  way  to  work  out  a  socialistic  program  is 
through  democratic  channels,  and  asking  him  to  please  use  his  influ- 
ence  in  America  to  stop  this  "whole  movement.  He  was  the  prime 
minister  of  Eed  Finland,  writing  to  his  friend  in  this  country. 

Maj.  Humes.  Have  you  that  letter  in  your  possession? 

Mr. .  I  have  not  that  in  my  possession.  That  letter  was  pub- 
lished in  the  New  Yorli  Evening  Post  of  October  22. 

Maj.  Humes.  That  would  be  interesting  in  connection  with  this 
testimony. 

Senator  Nelson.  How  did  the  writer  of  this  letter  spell  his  name? 

Mr. .  Tokol. 

Senator  Nelson.  That  is  a  Finnish  name. 

Mr. .  It  is  a  Finnish  name. 

Senator  Wolcott.  He  is  right  here  in  Washington  and  has  been  at- 
tending our  hearings. 

Senator  Overman.  Did  he  speak  English? 

Mr. .  I  did  not  meet  him.    I  met  only  the  two,  the  foreign 

minister  and  the  chief  of  staff. 

Senator  Nelson.  How  do  you  spell  the  foreign  minister's  name? 

Mr. .  Sirola. 

Senator  Nelson.  That  may  be  either  Polish  or  Finnish. 

Mr. .  Sirola,  it  was  pronounced. 

Maj.  Humes.  What  do  you  know  about  the  activities  of  Col. 
Thompson  and  Raymond  Robins,  and  the  distribution  of  funds  by 
them? 

Mr. .  I  was  very  intimately  connected  with  those  gentlemen 

for  some  time.  I  supposed  you  might  ask  me  this  question.  As  I 
told  you  at  the  beginning,  I  was  appointed  by  the  allied  governments 
in  charge  of  publicity  work  in  Russia.  My  appointment  was  con- 
firmed by  the  President,  but  the  President,  when  he  confirmed  it,  said 
to  make  no  expenditures  without  special  authorization  from  him. 
We  never  got  this  authorization,  and  no  money  ever  came  to  us  until 
]Mr.  Thompson  arrived.  The  Ajnbassador,  of  course,  was  trying  to 
get  these  funds.  He  thoroughly  realized  how  important  it  was  to  get 
the  press  in  order  in  Russia,  but  succeeded  in  getting  no  money. 
When  this  matter  was  presented  to  Col.  Thompson  he  became  very 
much  interested,  and  began  to  use  his  influence  at  Washington, 
through  the  Red  Cross,  to  get  f  imds. 

Senator  Wolcott.  When  did  Col.  Thompson  arrive;  as  of  what 
date;  about  when? 

Mr.  .  I  am  speaking  of  the  month  of  August,  1917.    He 

arrived  right  after  the  Root  commission,  about  the  time  that  the 
Root  commission  left.  Col.  Thompson  became  very  much  interested, 
and  saw  how  vital  this  was,  the  question  of  straightening  out  the 
Russian  mind,  and  he  laid  out  a  program  with  me  to  spend  $3,000,000 
per  month  for  eight  months,  and  we  wanted  a  guarantee  of  three 
millions  per  month  for  eight  months. 

Maj.  Humes.  Do  you  mean  dollars  or  rubles? 

iSiv.  .  Dollars.    We  meant  to  corner  the  paper  market  in 

Russia  and  choke  off  the  Bolshevik  press.  A  great  many  j)apers 
were  published  at  the  front  that  we  wanted  to  suppress,  to  give  us 
a  chance  to  establish  a  good  many  papers  among  the  soldiers,  and 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  371 

put  on  their  feet  a  number  of  struggling  papers  that  were  sound  in 
doctrine.  This  work  we  proposed  to  do  through  a  committee  known 
as  the  Breshkovskaya  committee.  Madame  Breshkovskaya  was  at 
the  head  of  it,  and  there  was  working  with  us  Tchaikovski  and 
other  persons  of  considerable  standing.  When  Col.  Thompson  did 
not  succeed  in  getting  any  ihoney,  he  ordered  a  million  dollars  of  his 
own  money  from  Washington  sent  over.  That  money,  I  think,  all 
went  through  my  hands,  and  I  know  it  was  spent  in  support  of  the 
Kerensky  Government  through  this  Breshkovskaya  committee,  and 
the  person  in  charge  of  that  Breshkovskaya  committee,  the  lead- 
ing person,  was  Tchaikovski  for  some  time,  in  addition  to  the  repre- 
sentatives of  the  northern  government.  When  that  was  spent, 
we  put  about  17  papers  on  their  feet  and  had  a  very  good  press  there 
in  Petrograd,  but  we  did  not  have  very  much  influence  with  the 
press  at  the  front,  which  was  the  most  vital  point.  No  money  came 
from  America,  and,  of  course  a  million  dollars  does  not  go  very  far 
in  supporting  17  newspapers.  I  do  not  think  that  any  more  money 
of  Col.  Thompson's  was  spent  in  that  way.  I  have  no  reason  to 
believe  that  he  spent  any  money  in  support  of  the  Bolsheviki. 

My  recollection  is  that  Col.  Thompson,  at  the  time  the  Bolsheviki 
overthrew  the  Kerensky  Government,  had  no  interest  in  them;  but 
he  and  Col.  Eobins  seemed  to  think,  "  Here  is  the  only  Govern- 
ment that  is  left.  For  two  or  three  weeks  they  have  kept  law  and 
order,  and  we  have  got  to  work  with  somebody,  and  we  had  better 
work  with  them." 

Maj.  Humes.  The  statement  is  made  by  Williams  that  Col.  Thomp- 
son contributed  $1,000,000  to  the  Bolsheviki. 

Mr. .  I  would  like  to  hear  him  make  that  statement  under 

oath.  I  have  no  reason  to  believe  that  Col.  Thompson  ever  spent  any 
money  in  support  of  the  Bolsheviki. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Do  you  know  anything  about  whether  he  did 
or  not?  Have  you  any  facts  upon  which  to  base  a  reasonably  re- 
liable opinion? 

Mr.  .  I  do  not  think  he  did,  because  unless  he  had  some 

special  channels  for  getting  money  over  there,  he  could  not  have 
gotten  it  over  there.  My  money  was  marooned.  I  had  $5,000  due 
me  on  the  7th  of  November.    I  have  never  seen  that  $5,000. 

Senator  Steeling.  Was  Col.  Thompson  there  when  you  came 
away? 

Mr.  .  No;  Col.  Thompson  left  about  three  weeks  after  the 

Bolshevik  overthrow  of  the  Government.     Col.  Thompson  was — — 

Senator  Overman.  What  was  he  doing  there? 

Mr.  .  After  the  departure  of  Dr.   Billings,  who  was  in 

charge  of  the  Red  Cross  there,  he  was  put  in  charge  as  lieutenant 
colonel. 

Senator  Wolcott.  When  did  Mr.  Eobins  leave? 

Mr.  .  Well,  Col.  Thompson  left,  and  he  turned  the  Red 

Cross  over  to  Col.  Eobins.  Col.  Eobins  I  do  not  think  left  until 
June  of  1918.  He  was  there  when  I  left,  but  not  in  Petrograd.  He 
was  in  Moscow  when  we  left. 

Senator  Sterling.  Do  you  know  what  his  relations  were  with  the 
Bolshevik  Government  ? 


372  BOLSHEVIET  I'KUi'AUAJN LIA. 

Mr. .  I  think  I  do.     It  is  all  a  question  of  motive.     I  do  not 

feel  myself  qualified  to  speak  about  his  motives.  I  think  Col.  Rob- 
ins's  idea  was,  "  Here  is  the  only  organization,  the  only  thing  that  has 
governmental  po^ye^,  in  Eussia.  Let  us  do  what  we  can  to  get  some- 
thing done  with  them."  I  do  know  that  he  saw  a  great  deal  of  the 
officials  at  the  head  of  the  Bolshevik  Government,  like  Lenine  and 
Trotsky  and  Tchitcherin. 

Senator  Sterling.  Did  you  come  in  contact  with  Trotsky  and 
Lenine  ? 

Mr. .  Xeither  one  of  those  at  all,  except  to  hear  those  gentle- 
men speak  when  they  had  the  platform,  several  months  before  the 
overthrow.  Trotslvy  was  a  man  who  was  holding  meetings  nightly  in 
a  big  auditorium  near  my  house,  and  very  frequently,  after  the  over- 
throw of  the  Government  by  the  Bolsheviki  when  they  felt  their  power 
wavering,  he  was  always  suggesting  the  propriety  of  setting  up  the 
guillotine  in  the  Palace  Square.  Three  times  I  remember  his  doing 
that ;  a  piece  of  work  which  I  never  could  comprehend,  coming  from 
an  intelligent  man  addressed  to  the  people  of  Russia,  whom  he  must 
have  loiown  as  I  knew  them. 

Senator  Nelson.  You  used  a  phrase  there  which  should  be  correct- 
ed in  the  notes.  You  spoke  once  of  the  Bolshevik  overthrow.  It 
should  be  the  Kerensky  overthrow. 

Mr.  — .  The  Kerensky  overthrow ;  yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  By  the  Bolsheviki. 

Mr. .  Yes;  by  the  Bolsheviki. 

Senator  Nelson.  That  is  the  way  it  should  be  put. 
Maj.  Humes.  Do  you  know  whether  the  Committee  on  Public  In- 
formation spent  any  money  'I 

Mr. .  Yes ;  Mr.  Sisson  had  the  first  money  to  spend  on  pub- 
licity and  information  that  the  Government  spent  over  there.  I  did 
not  work  with  Mr.  Sisson.  I  had  had  a  bit  of  experience  in  trying 
to  get  something  oA-er,  a  month  previous  to  that,  and  I  had  lost  all 
interest  in  it.  Mr.  Sisson  went  to  work  by  himself  and  got  a  great 
deal  of  matter  published,  like  the  President  speeches  and  other  mat- 
ter, and  published  daily  bulletins,  and,  so  far  as  it  was  possible  to  get 
them  in,  daily  bulletins  were  published  and  transmitted  to  the  daily 
press. 

My.  Sisson,  however,  found  himself  soon  in  opposition  to  Raymond 
Robins  and  those  people  and  worked  by  himself  and  acquired 
through  mysterious  channels  those  documents  which  I  l.iy  chance 
read  in  the  original  on  the  4th  day  of  March.  When  I  read  those 
documents  there  Avas  not  the  first  shadow  of  doubt  in  my  mind  that 
they  were  original. 

Senator  Nelson.  How? 

Mr. .  I  was  sure  that  thej'  were  all  genuine. 

Senator  Nelson.  Your  impression  was  that  they  were  all  genuine? 

Mr.  .  Yes;  that  was  my  impression.     I  am  familiar  with 

the  ordinary  Russian  official  documents,  as  I  had  been  mixed  up  with 
them  for  IS  years  previous,  and  I  saw  no  reason  to  doubt  the  genuine- 
ness of  these  documents. 

Senator  Nelson.  What  were  they  ? 

Mr. .  They  were  documents  that  had  passed  between  differ- 
ent departments  of  the  Bolshevik  Government,  especially  concerned 
with  orders  given  and  taken  by  the  Germans  to  the  Bolsheviki.    I  am 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  373 

speaking  this  strictly  in  confidence.  Some  of  them  concerned  put- 
ting our  American  Embassy  under  watch  by  the  Germans.  I  had 
seen  enojigh  of  Germans  about  there  to  know  what  they  were  to  con- 
trol, and  directly  opposite  our  embassy  there  was  a  window  where 
a  German  sat  all  the  time,  to  see  who  entered  the  embassy  and  who 
went  out.  All  these  documents  concerned  German  activities  and  Ger- 
man Bolshevik  operations. 

Senator  Nelson.  There  was  cooperation  between  the  Germans  and 
the  Bolshevik  men,  the  leaders  ? 

Mr. .  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  What  was  Mr.  Sisson  doing,  gathering  up  those 
documents  ? 

Mr.  .     He  saw  the  importance  of  getting  that  information 

out  of  Eussia,  and  it  was  a  very  delicate  piece  of  work,  getting  those 
documents  out,  because  if  he  had  been  caught  with  those  documents 
on  him,  he  would  never  have  gotten  out  of  Russia ;  but  he  got  them 
out,  and  I  have  no  doubt  of  their  genuineness,  as  I  was  able  to  read 
all  of  them  in  Eussia,  originally. 

Senator  Nelson.  Then  the  documents  that  he  got  out  were  genuine? 

Mr.  .  I  regard  it  as  one  of  the  most  remarkable  pieces  of 

work  that  has  been  done  in  our  Secret  Service. 

Senator  Nelson.  Did  he  bring  out  the  originals  or  copies? 

Mr.  .  He  brought  out  a  great  many  originals,  I  would  not 

attempt  to  say  how  many. 

Maj.  Humes.  There  were  53  originals. 

Mr. .  I  will  tell  you,  I  think  some  of  them  Avere  photographs. 

We  have  either  the  originals  or  photographs  of  the  originals,  so  that 
in  reading  them  you  have  no  doubt,  when  you  read  a  photograph 
of  an  original. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  they  show  conclusively  the  cooperation  be- 
tween the  Germans  and  the  Bolshevik  government? 

Mr. .  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Overman.  Did  you  know  a  man  by  the  name  of  Martens? 

Capt.  Lester.  Eichard  Martens? 

Mr. .  Who  is  at  the  head  of  Martens  &  Co.  in  New  York? 

Capt.  Lester.  Yes. 

Mr. .  I  knew  him.    I  never  knew  him  in  this  country ;  only 

in  Eussia.  I  would  like  to  say,  for  Mr.  Martens,  that  I  have  seen  his 
work,  and  I  would  like  to  say  that  I  think  he  has  got  the  most  re- 
markable and  useful  data  relating  to  economic  Eussia  that  exist — 
maps,  and  so  forth. 

Senator  Overman.  He  has  been  over  there,  has  he? 

Mr. .  Yes;  he  knows  his  Eussia,  and  I  think  he  is  Eussian 

by  birth. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Do  you  know  whether  Col.  Thompson  saw  these 
documents  prior  to  leaving  Eussia  ? 

Mr.  .  I  do  not  know.     I  have  no  reason  to  believe  that  he 

ever  did. 

Senator  Nelson.  Did  he  appear  to  be  in  conflict  with  the  Bolshevik 
Government  ? 

Mr. •  He  was  very  opposed  to  the  Bolshevik  government  up 

to  the  time  of  the  Kerensky  overthrow. 


374  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Senator  Xelson.  Yes;  but  I  mean  after  that? 

Mr. .  He  was  the  scaredest  man,  for  a  week,  that  I  ever  saw. 

Senator  Xelson.  I  did  not  catch  that. 

Mr. .  I  say  for  a  \yeek  after  the  Bolshevik  overthrow  of  the 

Kerenslry  government,  he  was  the  scaredest  man  I  ever  saw. 

Senator  Nelson.  You  mean  after  the  Bolshevik  capture  of  the 
government  ? 

Mr. .  Yes. 

Senator  Steeling.  And  the  overthrow  of  the  Kerensky  govern- 
ment ? 

Mr.  .  Yes,  after  the  overthrow  of  the  Kerensky  govern- 
ment. Xo,  I  am  sure  he  was  tremendously  depressed  by  that,  be- 
cause he  really  hoped  to  be  able  to  do  something  to  bolster  up  Keren- 
sky and  make  a  success  of  the  provisional  government. 

Senator  Xelson.  You  were  there  in  February,  1918,  and  they  got 
in  control  in  November.  Can  you  not  tell  us  something  about  their 
activities,  how  many  houses  they  occupied  and  how  many  people  they 
killed,  or  something  of  that  kind? 

Mr. .  Very  little,  because  I  was  not  a  newspaper  man,  and 

during  that  whole  winter  it  was  unsafe  to  be  on  the  street  at  night. 
I  attended  to  my  business  in  the  daytime,  and  I  stayed  at  home  nights. 
All  rny  friends  who  went  into  the  streets,  almost  without  exception, 
were  robbed — lost  their  fur  coats,  or  their  money,  or  boots,  or  some- 
thing :  they  were  held  up  on  the  streets  and  robbed ;  and  it  was  not 
a  question  of  fighting,  so  that  I  did  not  care  to  go  into  it. 

Senator  Xelson.  There  was  a  reign  of  terror  and  chaos  prevail- 
ing? 

Mr.  .  When  I  left,  there  were  28  of  the  large  houses  of 

Petrograd  that  had  been  sequestered.  A  constant  threat  was  held 
over  the  house  where  I  lived,  that  it  would  be  sequestered. 

Senator  Xelson.  They  threatened  to  take  that? 

Mr. .  Yes:  and  we  had  it  all  arranged  what  to  do,  if  thev 

did. 

Senator  Xelson.  Were  they  confiscating  all  kinds  of  property;  I 
mean,  were  they  taking  it  over? 

]Mr.  — • ■.  For  instance,  if  you  started  out  with  your  automobile 

in  the  morning — if  j'ou  had  one — the  chances  were  that  you  would 
come  home  on  foot.  I  do  not  think  there  was  a  private  automobile 
in  Petrograd  left,  when  I  left  there ;  they  had  all  been  taken  over. 

Senator  Xelson.  Were  there  factories  there? 

Mr. .  Are  there  factories  there  ? 

Senator  Xelson.  Were  there,  before  the  revolution  ? 

Mr. .  Yes;  that  was  quite  a  factory  center.    There  were  at 

least  400,000  workmen  in  Petrograd. 

Senator  Xelson.  Had  they  taken  possession  of  those,  too? 

Mr.  .  I  do  not  know  of  any  factories  which  were  seriously 

in  operation,  excepting  those  connected  with  munitions.  The  Pouti- 
loff  Works  were  running  when  I  left. 

Senator  Sterling.  Those  were  munitions  works? 

Mr.  .  Those  were  very  large  munitions  works;  the  largest 

in  Eussia. 


BOLSHEVIK  PEOPAGANDA.  375 

Senator  Wolcott.  Speaking  of  Col.  Thompson,  and  the  week  of 

fear  that  he  underwent 

_  Mr. .  I  will  tell  you,  that  was  natural,  because  he  was  a  very 

rich  man  and  he  thought  that  he  would  be  a  natural  target  for  loot- 
ers. He  imagined  the  looting  would  begin  at  once;  but  there  was 
not  anything  of  that  kind  happened. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Is  it  not  a  fact  that  his  statements  favorable  to 
the  Bolshevik  were  made  to  appease  them,  and  to  protect  himself, 
when  he  was  over  there  ? 

Mr. :  I  do  not  know.    Col.  Thompson  came  home  and  made 

three  extraordinary  statements,  which  were  not  borne  out  by  the 
facts.  Those  statements  were  these.  He  had  lived  there  three  weeks 
under  the  Bolsheviki.  He  came  back  and  spoke  for  them,  and  said. 
"  The  Bolsheviki  will  never  make  a  separate  peace  with  Germany." 
That  fell.    That  is  one  statement. 

Then  he  said,  "  The  Bolsheviki  will  never  repudiate  the  public 
debt.','    That  fell. 

Then  he  said,  "  The  Bolsheviki  are  very  anxious  that  a  constitu- 
tional assembly  meet."  I  saw  that  constitutional  assembly  dispersed 
with  bullets.  So  that  those  three  great  statements  Avhich  he  made  in 
regard  to  Russia  were  not  justified  by  the  facts. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Here  is  a  statement  which  he  made.  My  eye  is 
attracted  by  this,  in  view  of  the  fact  that  you  say  that  he  was  in 
such  mortal  fear  during  such  a  period,  there.  He  said :  "  If  at  any 
time  I  saw  danger,  it  was  not  in  Russia." 

Mr. .  Yes ;  I  saw  that  statement  also,  and  I  wondered  what 

he  meant  by  that. 

Senator  Overman.  How  long  was  that  after  he  gave  this  money 
to  the  Kerensky  government? 

Mr. .  That  money  to  the  Kerensky  government  had  all  been 

given  before  that.    That  was  given  in  the  early  weeks  of  September. 

Senator  Overman.  How  long  did  he  stay  there  after  the  BoIsIk;- 
viki  came  in  ? 

Mr. — .  He  stayed  there  until  about  the  1st  of  December. 

Senator  Overman.  May  he  not  afterwards  have  gotten  in  touch 
with  the  Bolshevik  government  and  contributed  to  them? 

Mr. ■ .  I  do  not  know. 

Maj.  Humes.  Wliat  do  you  know  about  the  Bolsheviki  or  any  other 
element  turning  over  to  Col.  Thompson  large  amounts  of  pillaged 
property  which  he  now  has  stored  in  Stockholm  ? 

Mr.  .  I  do  not  think  there  is  anything  in  that  at  all.     I 

think — this  is  only  my  personal  opinion — that  there  was  a  great  deal 
of  American  money  unwisely  spent  in  Russia,  ostensibly  Red  Cross 
money.  I  think  it  was  not  Red  Cross  money.  I  had  no  reason  to 
believe  it  was.  But  Mr.  Thompson  was  at  one  time  interested  in 
purchasing  some  private  collections  from  peOple  who  had  become 
practically  bankrupt,  and  who  were  glad  to  depart  with  what  they 
could  get  for  their  goods,  and  left  those  things.  He  never  inter- 
ested himself  in  it  at  all,  and  I  know  he  did  make  purchases. 

Senator  Overman.  How  was  Raymond  Robins's  administration  of 

the  Red  Cross  funds?  ,  .       ,     ^         ,,  .  -,        .  ,     , 

j^lj. .  I  do  not  think  Robins  had  anything  to  do  with  the 

R^d  Cross  management.     I  think  that  was  almost  exclusively  in  the 


376  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

hands  of  Mr.  "Wardwell  and  Mr.  Thacher,  who,  so  far  as  I  could 
judgGj  were  honest,  conscientious  workers. 

Ma].  Humes.  Was  not  Wardwell  sent  to  Petrograd  to  relieve 
Eobins,  and  had  not  Eobins  been  in  charge  up  to  that  time  ? 

ilr. .  When  I  left,  Robins  was  still  in  charge. 

Maj.  Humes.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  How  did  you  finally  get  out  of  Finland? 

Air. .  Well,  as  I  say,  the  prime  minister  gave  us  some  cars 

and  we  went  up  to  the  end  of  the  Red  line,  about  150  miles  northwest 
of  Helsingfors,  and  there  we  camped  for  11  or  12  days,  negotiating 
with  the  local  guards  and  headquarters  in  Helsingfors,  and  we  finally 
got  permission  to  go  through.  Meanwhile  we  had  not  been  able  to 
get  in  communication  with  the  Whites  on  the  other  side,  and  we  took 
our  chances  as  to  the  reception  we  would  get. 

Senator  Xelson.  You  had  to  go  by  way  of  Haparanda? 

]Mr.  .  Yes ;  but  I  mean  going  through  the  line  we  took  our 

chances.  We  took  our  chance  on  going  through  the  White  line,  as  to 
the  reception  we  would  get. 

Meanwhile  we  had  gotten  the  Reds  to  agree,  and  the  red  flag  and 
a  wliite  flag  on  the  ramparts  stopped  the  firing  on  the  other  side. 

Senator  Nelson.  The  White  guards  were  friendly  to  you,  were 
they  not? 

Mr. .  No  more  than  the  Red. 

Senator  Nelson.  No  more  than  the  Red? 

iSlv. .  No  more  than  the  Red ;  no.     We  received  just  as  many 

( curtesies  from  the  Reds  as  from  the  Whites,  and  probably  more. 

iNIaj.  HrMEs.  You  had  two  Americans  to  deal  with  in  the  Red 
guard  ? 

Mr.  .  Yes.     I  will  tell  you  what  our  trouble  was,  when 

we  got  into  the  Whites.  The  officers  we  met  at  the  lines  were  very 
fine  fellows,  but  as  we  got  into  the  interior  we  came  in  contact  with 
yeagers.  There  were  from  3,000  to  5,000  Finnish  soldiers  who  had 
been  in  the  German  army,  and  who  came  up  there  and  organized 
the  White  army,  and  those  fellows  were  very  anti-Ally,  and  we  were 
not  sure  we  would  get  by  them. 

Senator  Overman.  You  say  Helsingfors  is  a  very  pretty  city? 

Mv. .  Yes ;  a  beautiful  city.    I  expect  to  be  there  in  a  few 

weeks. 

Senator  Overman.  You  sav  that  it  has  how  many  people? 

Mr.  ■ .  It  is  a  city  of  250,000. 

Senator  Nelson.  It  has  a  university  with  from  800  to  1,000  stu- 
dents. 

Senator  Overman.  Is  there  anything  else,  gentlemen? 

Senator  Nelson.  Is  there  anything  else  you  would  like  to  tell  us? 

Mr.  .  No;  I  think  not. 

Senator  Nelson.  Anything  bearing  on  this  matter? 

Mr.  .  No:  I  think  not. 

Senator  Overman.  What  Avas  Col.  Thompson  doing  there?  What 
was  his  business  ? 

]Mr.  .  He  was  in  charge  of  the  Red  Cross  there,  to  which 

he  had  made  very  heavy  contributions. 

Senator  0\erman.  Was  he  appointed  in  this  country? 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  377 

Mr.  .  He  was  appointed  in  this  country,  and  I  think  he 

spent  a  great  deal  of  his  own  money  in  the  support  of  the  work  after 
he  got  there ;  but  I  know,  as  a  fact — I  will  state  that  as  a  fact  because 
I  saw  so  much  of  him  that  he  could  not  have  done  anything  of  that 
sort  without  my  knowing  it — that  he  refused  absolutely  to  meet 
anybody  who  came  to  talk  business  with  him,  and  he  said  to  me,  "  I 
want  no  interests  whatsoever  in  Eussia^no  business  interests  in 
Russia."    That  rumor  is  not  foundefl. 

Senator  Wolcott.  You  can  answer  this  question  or  not,  as  you  de- 
sire. Were  your  differences  with  Col.  Thompson  on  a  personal  mat- 
ter over  the  merits  of  Bolshevism  ? 

Mr. .  Just  on  the  merits  of  Bolshevism. 

Senator  Overman.  You  speak  Russian,  do  you? 

Mr. .  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Steeling.  Did  you  meet  some  of  the  leaders  of  the  first 
revolution — Miliukoff,  and  those  men? 

Mr. .  Yes,  sir ;  I  know  those  gentlemen  well. 

Senator  Steeling.  How  did  those  men  impress  you? 

Mr. .  Well,  they  are  men  rather  above  the  average  in  bril- 
liancy of  intelligence,  and,  like  all  Russians,  highly  educated  men, 
they  do  not  know  the  first  letter  of  compromise.  They  can  not  get 
together  and  agree  on  anything.  Every  man  is  cocksure.  Miliukoff 
is  one  of  the  most  brilliant  men  that  I  ever  met,  but  he  launched  a 
proposition  which  he  might  just  as  well  have  kept  to  himself,  about 
taking  over  Constantinople,  etc.,  which  cost  him  his  position  in  the 
cabinet,  and  lost  his  influence  with  the  rest  of  the  revolution. 

Senator  Overman.  Were  you  brought  in  connection  with  the  Czar 
at  any  time? 

Mr. .  Only  to  see  him  passing  through  the  streets.    Business 

people  did  not  meet  the  Czar  very  often.  I  have  seen  him  a  great 
many  times,  and  his  family. 

Senator  Steeling.  Did  you  ever  see  that  monk? 

ilr. .  Xo ;  I  never  saw  him,  I  am  sorry  to  say. 

Senator  \elson.  In  a  general  way,  how  did  you  find  doing  busi- 
ness under  the  government  of  the  Czar? 

Mr.  .  It  was  extremely  easy.     Life  there  was  extremely 

comfortable,  and  I  always  found  the  courts  absolutely  fair.  That  is 
the  chief  thing.  If  the  courts  are  fair,  it  is  a  good  place  to  do  busi- 
ness. 

Senator  Xelsox.  The  Russian  peasants  who  live  in  the  mirs  are  a 
fine,  good-natured  people,  you  think? 

Mr. .  They  are  the  sof  test-natured  people  in  the  world,  when 

they  are  not  wild.  It  is  one  of  the  most  comfortable  countries  to  live 
in,  from  my  experience,  in  Europe.  Traveling  there  was  most  com- 
fortable, also. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  perfectly  safe? 

Mr.  .  Yes.     Collecting  your  bills  was  as  easy   as  in  the 

United  States. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  those  peasants  were  a  good,  honest  set  of 

people  ? 

JjIi-. .  Very.     I  could  have  told  stories  about  them  in  the 

revolution;  how  they  came  to  the  rescue.    Fellows  who  worked  for 


378  BOLSHEVIK  PKOPAGANDA. 

me  in  the  past,  when  they  heard  we  were  short  of  food  in  Petrograd 

would  come  in  the  night  time  and  bring  us  food. 
(Thereupon  tlie  executive  session  was  concluded.) 
(A  letter  and  inclosure,  ordered  by  the  chairman  to  be  inserted 

in  the  record,  are  here  printed  in  full,  as  follows :) 

The  American  Jewish  Committee, 
SI  Union  Square  West,  New  York,  Fehruary  15, 1919. 

Deab  Senatob  :  I  have  been  following  the  published  reports  of  the  investiga- 
tion that  has  been  in  progress  by  thfe  committee  of  which  you  are  the  chairman, 
with  relation  to  Bolshevism.  The  account  of  the  statements  made  by  Dr. 
George  S.  Simons  and  the  form  of  some  of  the  questions  which  purport  to  have 
been  addressed  to  him  are  of  such  a  character  as  to  satisfy  me  that,  to  say 
the  least,  there  is  a  grave  misunderstanding  as  to  the  attitude  of  the  Jews 
toward  Bolshevism.  I  have  accordingly,  as  president  of  the  American  Jewish 
Committee,  prepared  a  statement  covering  various  of  the  features  of  Dr.  Simons'? 
deposition,  which  corrects  the  inaccuracies  and,  what  I  regard,  the  unfairness 
of  much  that  he  has  said.  I  should  appreciate  it  if  you  would  make  this  state- 
ment, which  appeared  in  to-day's  New  York  Times  and  of  which  I  inclose  a 
clipping,  a  part  of  the  records  of  the  proceedings  pending  before  your  committee, 
in  order  that  the  antidote  may  go  with  the  poison. 

There  is  such  a  lack  of  understanding  throughout  the  country  with  regard  to 
the  East  Side,  and  such  a  misconception  of  what  it  is  and  what  it  stands  for,  that 
it  is  to  be  regretted  that  those  who  know  are  never  asked  to  give  information, 
but  that  a  man  like  Dr.  Simons,  who.  has  apparently  been  out  of  the  country  lor 
eleven  years,  is  at  once  looked  upon  as  an  expert  concerning  it  and  is  heralded 
as  such  throughout  the  country. 

The  residents  of  the  Bast  Side  of  New  York  are,  as  a  whole,  a  reputable, 
honorable,  and  patriotic  a  body  of  people  as  are  to  be  found  in  any  other  part 
of  the  country.  They  are  industrious,  law-abiding,  and  intellectual ;  they  per- 
form the  duties  of  citizenship,  they  pay  their  taxes,  they  participate  in  elections, 
they  have  ideals,  they  educate  their  children,  they  understand  the  spirit  of 
America,  and  are  in  every  way  entitled  to  fair  treatment.  There  are  but  few 
illiterates  among  them,  no  paupers,  and  no  intemperance.  They  are  ambitions 
and  are  unwilling  to  be  exploited.  The  records  of  our  public  libraries  show 
that  they  read  more  books,  and  better  books,  than  are  read  in  any  other  part  of 
the  city,  and,  I  may  add,  in  the  country.  I  have  attended  meetings  of  pushcart 
peddlers,  where  they  listened  with  interest  and  understanding  to  lectures  on 
philosophy  and  the  higher  mathematics.  I  have  visited  classes  of  boys  and  girls 
who  worked  hard  for  a  livelihood,  who  were  engaged  in  studying  Aristotle's 
ethics  and  politics.  During  the  past  few  weeks  I  have  been  engaged  as  one  of 
the  arbitrators  in  conjunction  with  Prof.  William  Z.  Ripley  and  Prof.  Felix 
Frankfurter  in  adjusting  the  clothing  workers'  strike,  which  involved  fifty-five 
thousand  East  Siders,  and  I  can  say  to  you  that  America  can  feel  proud  of 
having  among  its  citizens  men  of  the  capacity  and  character  of  those  who  were 
the  leaders  of  the  workers  and  the  manufacturers  who  were  concerned  in  this 
economic  conflict. 

It  has  become  fashionable  for  newspaper  men  who  desire  copy  to  treat  the 
East  Side  as  a  bugaboo.  By  this  time  the  average  citizen  of  other  Stai;es 
imagines  that  the  East  Side  is  an  inferno  and  the  dwelling  place  wherein  evils 
of  every  kind  lurk.  Consequently,  for  a  stage  setting  and  for  dramatic  effect, 
Bolshevism,  with  gnashing  teeth  and  scraggly  beard  and  dripping  dagger,  is 
pictured  as  stalking  through  the  noisesome  alleys  in  the  imaginary  East  Side. 
The  actual  picture  of  the  East  Side,  which  would  confront  a  visitor  who  pro- 
ceeds with  open  eyes  and  open  mind,  would  lead  him  to  wonder  how  it  is  pos- 
sible in  this  day  and  generation,  to  permit  prejudice  and  ignorance  to  malign  an 
entire  community  which  possesses  qualities  which  will  eventually  be  recog- 
nized as  constituting  one  of  the  most  valuable  assets  in  American  life.  There 
are  to-day  prominent  in  every  walk  of  business,  in  every  profession,  in  every 
industry,  the  products  of  the  East  Side,  and  a  sense  of  sadness  possesses  me 
when  I  consider  the  injustice  which  has  been  inflicted  for  so  long,  and  which 
seems  never  to  end.  upon  these  people. 

I  have  studied  the  East  Side  for  2.5  years.  During  that  period  I  have  been 
a  director  of  the  Educational  Alliance,  of  which  the  late  Isidore  Strauss,  who 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  379 

met  death  heroically  on  the  Titantio,  was  the  president.  I  have  been  privileged 
to  address  many  meetings  in  that  section  of  the  city  and  to  participate  in 
dozens  of  activities.  I  read  the  Yiddish  newspapers  and  am  constantly  called 
into  consultation  and ,  conference  with  respect  to  every  imaginable  movement 
that  can  concern  the  public  which  affects  the  East  Side,  and  I  can  therefore 
speak  with  authority  when  I  say  that  there  never  has  been  a  baser  slander 
uttered  than  to  charge  by  innuendo  that  the  Jews  of  the  East  Side  are  Bol- 
shevists. 

I  speak  thus  feelingly,  because  I  believe  that  nothing  can  be  more  injurious 
to  the  welfare  of  our  country  than  to  create  artificial  divisions  between  the 
different  portions  of  our  population,  than  to  disseminate  false  opinions,  and  to 
engender  hatred  and  misunderstandings.  We  are  all  of  us  talking  too  much 
about  differences  of  nationality  and  of  race.  We  are  accentuating  the  varia- 
tions which  will  always  exist  where  there  are  human  beings.  Would  it  not 
be  better  if  a  real  effort  were  made  for  mutual  understanding  to  the  end 
that  we  may  constitute  a  unified  people?  I  am  inclosing  a  report  of  a  meeting 
in  November  last  .at  Madison  Square  Garden,  in  which  I  had  the  honor  to  par- 
ticipate, which  represents  what  to  my  mind  is  the  ideal  attitude  for  those  who 
are  concerned  in  the  future  of  this  country  to  adopt. 
Very  truly,  yours,- 

LotFis  Maeshall, 
President  American  Jewish  Gommiitee. 
Hon.  Lee  S.  Overman, 

Senate  Chamber,  Washington,  D.  C. 


[The  New  York  Times,  Saturday,  Feb.  15,  1919.] 

SAYS    MASS    OP    JEWS    OPPOSE    B0I.SHEVIKI LOUIS    MARSHALI,,    HEAD    OF    AMERICAN 

.TEWISH  COMMITTEE,  REPLIES  TO  DR.  SIMONS — EAST  SIDE  NOT  A  HOTBED — STATE- 
MENT CALLS  TESTIMONY  TO  THE  CONTRARY  BEFORE  SENATE  COMMITTEE 
"  BIDICULOTJS." 

Louis  Marshall,  president  of  the  America  u  .Jewish  Committee,  has  given  out 
a  statement  taking  issue  with  the  testimony  of  Dr.  George  S.  Simons  last 
Thursday  before  the  subcommittee  on  the  Judicary  of  the  Senate,  which  is 
investigating  Bolshevism.  Dr.  Simons  testified  regarding  the  activity  of  Jews 
in  the  Bolshevist  movement  in  Russia,  and  said  that  the  present  chaotic  con- 
ditions there  are  due  in  large  part  to  the  activities  of  Yiddish  agitators  from 
the  Bast  Side  of  New  York  City,  who  went  to  Russia  immediately  following 
the  overthrow  of  the  Czar.    Mr.  Marshall's  statement  reads : 

"  I  do  not  know  Dr.  Simons,  who  has  made  a  sensational  statement  affecting 
the  Jews  before  the  Overman  committee,  but  the  fact  that  he  seems  to  love  the 
Russia  of  1907  the  period  when  Czarism  was  at  its  height,  would  indicate  that 
his  association'  with  the  Jews  has  been  but  limited.  He  is  entirely  correct  in 
one  statement  that  the  so-called  Bolshevist  Jews  of  Russia  are  apostles.  They 
are  more  than  that.  Like  all  Bolshevik!,  they  bitterly  hate  all  religion,  and  all 
that  is  comprehended  in  the  abhorred  word  bourgeoisie. 

"  The  statements  made  by  Dr.  Simons,  in  other  respects,  are  inaccurate,  un- 
reliable and  unfair.  The  Jews  of  Russia,  as  a  mass,  are  the  opponents  of 
Bolshevism  both  because  they  belong  to  the  bourgeoisie  and  because  they 
ierisht^ir  religion.  The  Bundists  are  an  organization  of  Jewish  working- 
men,  whom  the  Bolshevikl  are  seeking  to  exterminate. 

JEWS   IN    OTHER   PARTIES. 

"ThP  Tews  are  also  largely  represented  in  the  Social  Democratic  and  the 
n  +.  .-^,^01  ^pmocra tic  Parties,  who  are  the  sworn  foes  of  Bolshevism. 
S?i''^''^*fTvnT  who  became  the  premier  of  Russia  at  the  outbreak  of  the 
When  Prince  Lvof^^  YoiT  was  here  recently,  he  stated  to  me  that  in  his  opinion 
revolution  in  March  lJ17^^as  anti-Bolshevist,  that  there  are  some  men, 

95  per  cent  of  ^^e  .lews  of  Russia  ^^^^  ^^^  ^^^^^^  prominent  mem- 

b^'fol'thf pSvlld  pai^'  and  whose  sins  were  seized  upon  by  the  anti- 
Semites  for  their  own  illegitimate  purposes 


380  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

"  He  told  me  that  shortly  before  he  came  to  this  couutrv  he  had  been  for 
time  imprisoned  liy  the  Bolshevlkl,  and  while  incarcerated  he  wns  visited  In-  nl 
Pohakoff,  A\ho  held  an  office  of  some  importance  under  the  Bolsheviki  '  The 
prince  had  known  him  for  simie  time,  and  expressed  his  surprise  that  he  should 
have  affiliated  himself  with  that' party,  'for,'  he  said,  'you  know  that,  b'eins  i 
Jew,  whatever  you  do  will,  as  usual,  be  charged  against  the  .Jews  as  a  whole' 
To  this  PoliakofC  replied  :  'Although  I  was  born  a  .Tew  I  have  no  interest  what- 
ever in  the  .Tews  or  in  any  other  religious  body.  I  am  an  internationalist,  and 
I  am  not  in  any  way  concerned  with  what  becomes  of  the  .Tews.' 

"  At  about  the  same  time  there  had  been  an  outbreak,  which  resulted  in  the 
loss  of  many  .Tewish  lives,  and  a  committee  called  on  Trotsky  to  urge  upon 
him  the  necessity  of  taking  steps  for  the  protecting  of  their  lives.  He  very 
coolly  answered  that  he  was  not  interested  in  the  .Tews  or  in  whnt  might 
happen  to  them,  and  that  he  did  not  regard  himself  as  a  .Tew  in  any  sense. 

CAI.I.S    DEDUCTIOXS    ILLOGICAL. 

"  The  fact  that  Dr.  Simons  may  be  able  to  prepare  a  list  of  Jews  who  iire 
Bolsheviki  means  nothing.  I  could  go  to  Ossining  to-morrow  and  preiiare  from 
the  records  there  a  list  of  criminals  who  may  happen  to  be  of  English,  French, 
Italian,  or  Slavonik  parentage,  or  who  may  belong  to  the  Episcopalian,  Metho- 
dist, Baptist,  or  Catholic  Churches  and  seek  to  deduce  from  such  lists  con- 
clusions derogatory  of  the  nationality  or  of  the  church  to  which  they  belong 
with  as  much  reason  as  Dr.  Simons  has  to  deduce  from  his  list  the  conclusion 
which  he  is  apparently  seeking  to  inculcate.  In  fact,  Lenine,  who  heads  the 
list,  is  not  a  Jew,  and  Martoff,  who  appears  upon  it,  is  strongly  opposed  to 
Bolshevism. 

"  He  says  that  Jews  from  the  East  Side  went  to  Russia  immediately  after 
the  revolution  and  are  now  active  Bolsheviki.  It  is  well  known  that  when 
the  news  of  the  revolution  came,  there  were  qviite  a  number  of  Russians,  both 
.Tews  and  non-Jews  who  returned  to  their  native  land.  Some  of  them  placed 
themselves  at  the  disposal  of  Milukov  and  Kerensky.  Others  doubtless  joiaed 
the  Bolsheviki.  Their  return  was  encouraged  by  the  Russian  Government, 
which  supplied  them  with  the  means  of  transportation.  The  suggestion  that 
any  financial  or  other  assistance  came  from  the  T>-ist  Side  is  a  ridiculous 
fabrication. 

"  There  is  an  intimation  that  there  are  .Jewish  Bolshevists  in  this  cnuntr.v, 
The  term  '  Bolshevist,'  as  now  used,  means  anything  or  everything  to  which 
the  speaker  may  for  the  moment  be  opposed.  I  deny  that  there  is  ou  the 
East  Side  any  considerable  number  of  those  who  are  opposed  to  government,  or 
who  adhere  to  or  sympathize  with  the  anarchistic  conceptions  of  Lenine  and 
Trotsky.  In  fact,  several  of  the  leading  Socialists  who  knew  Trotsky  when 
he  was  in  this  country  looked  upon  him  as  a  lunatic,  and  are  unable  to  conceive 
how  it  was  possible  for  a  man  of  his  character  and  mental  qualities  to  attain 
the  station  that  he  now  occupies.  They  deride  him  to-day  as  they  did  when 
he  was  a  Bronx  penny-a-liner. 

JEWS    LOVE    LAW    AND    ORDEB. 

"Everything  that  real  Bolshevism  stands  for  is  to  the  Jew  detestable.  His 
traditions  wed  him  to  law  and  order,  make  of  him  a  legalist.  The  Bolshevists 
are  the  enemies  of  law  and  order.  The  Jew  makes  the  very  center  of  his  life 
and  of  his  existence  the  home  and  the  family.  The  Bolshevists  decry  marriage 
and  contemn  morality.  The  Jew  is  .iustly  noted  for  being  thrifty  and  economi- 
cal, and  with  recognizing  as  necessary  the  institution  of  property.  The  Bolshe- 
vist is  seeking  the  destructicn  of  the  very  concept  of  property.  The  great 
mass  of  the  Jews  are  faithful  \n  their  ancient  religion  and  iire  ever  ready  i» 
help  their  brethren  in  distress.  The  club  of  the  Bolshevist  knows  no  brother  and 
he  despises  religion.  '  t   ^  ti   -r 

"The  innuendo  is  alsn  thrown  out  that  the  Jews  are  not  patriotic.  Le.  then 
record  during  this  war  speak  for  them.  They  constitute  but  3  per  cent  of  the 
population  of  this  country,  yet  more  than  5  per  cent  of  their  number  entered 
our  .Army  and  Xavy,  and  a  larger  pro]iortion  of  the  number  as  vohuite-n's.  1 
expect  shortly  to  supply  an  authentic  list  of  all  the  men  who  served  under 
the  colors,  so  as  to  be  able  to  present  to  our  maligners  irrefragable  iirool  that 
the  .Tews  have  furnished  in  proportion  to  their  numbers  a  larger  quota  to  our 
military  and  naval  forces  than  any  other  part  of  our  population. 


:bolshevik  propaganda.  381 

"Let  me  also  refer  to  the  casualty  lists  to  establish  the  fact  that  the  Jews 
of  this  country  not  only  served,  but  that  they  were  brave  and  heroic,  and  were 
prepared  to  make  the  suijreme  sacrifice  for  America  because  they  love  it.  Let 
me  also  refer  to  the  list  of  citations  for  exceptional  heroism,  to  the  men  who 
fought  in  the  Argonne  Forest,  to  those- who  constituted  a  part  of  the  lost  bat- 
talion, and  who  participated  in  every  movement  of  our  troops.  You  will  find 
among  them  E^st  Side  Jews  in  large  numbers. 

■  "  It  is  difficult  to  understand  the  motive  behind  this  attempt  to  arouse  un- 
worthy passions.  Attack  Bolshevism  as  much  as  you  please,  and  the  Jews  of 
America  are  with  you.  But  ■\\-hat  justification  is  there  for  charging  the  Jews 
with  Bolshevism,  when  in  reality  there  is  a  smaller  percentage  of  thcni  wlw 
can  truthfully  be  so  denominated  tlian  there  is  in  any  other  section  of  the 
American  people?  I  might  illustrate  this  point  by  referring  to  the  recently 
published  list  of  I.  W.  W.'s  who  are  awaiting  deportation,  the  vast  majority  of 
whom  are  non-Jews." 

(A  statement  in  writing  submitted  by  Mr.  Simon  Wolf,  of  Wash- 
ington, D.  C,  is,  by  order  of  the  chairman,  here  printed  in  the 
record,  as  follows:) 

Statement  of  Mk.  Simon  Wolf. 

As  chairman  of  the  board  of  delegates  on  civil  rights  of  the  Union  of  Amer- 
ican Hebrew  Congregations,  and  as  resident  member  of  the  Independent  Order 
of  B'nai  B'rith,  a  national  and  international  organization,  I  beg  leave  to  briefly 
state  that  I  am  in  hearty  accord  with  the  statement  submitted  and  filed  (and 
made  part  of  your  record)  by  the  Hon.  Louis  Marshall,  of  New  York  City. 

I  am  not  at  all  surprised  that  the  accusations  against  a  certain  portion  of 
the  human  family  entitled  the  Jewish  is  always  made  the  scapegoat  of  every 
movement.  It  has  been  so  from  time  immemorial.  I  am  also  reminded  of  the 
Irishman  who  beat  the  Jew  and  when  asked  why  he  did  so  said  that  he  had 
killed  Christ.  When  the  answer  came  that  that  had  been  done  thousands  of 
years  ago,  the  Irishman  replied  that  he  had  never  heard  of  it  until  that  day. 

And.  again,  when  a  Jew  was  walking  along  the  street,  a  stone  was  thrown 
from  the  opposite  side.  Naturally  the  .lew  dodged  and  the  stone  went  crashing 
into  the  plate  glass  window.  The  owner  sued  the  Jew  for  damages  and  the  judge 
decided  that  the  Jew  must  pay,  for  had  he  not  dodged  the  window  would  not 
have  been  broken.  A  great  judge — but  the  misfortune  is  that  the  Jew  through- 
out all  history  has  been  dodging  those  kind  of  missiles  and  subjected  to  such 
unjust  decisions. 

In  my  book  entitled  "  The  American  Jew  as  Soldier,  Patriot,  and  Citizen,"  I 
show  conclusively  that  from  the  founding  of  the  Republic  up  to  the  present 
day  the  Jewish  contingent  of  our  American  citizenship  have  done  more  than 
■their  proportionate  share — not  more  than  their  duty,  but  more  than  their 
numerical  strength  would  warrant.  The  same  is  equally  true  in  the  great 
war  thiit  has  so  far  terminated.  Again  we  have  shown  a  greater  proportion. 
But,  as  I  have  said  time  and  again,  no  class  of  citizens  show  more  readiness 
to  live  and  to  die  for  our  great  institutions  and  to  uphold  our  flag  than  the 
Jew,  for  here  is  our  promised  land,  and  from  here  goes  forth  the  trumpet  call 
for  democracy  and  liberty.  „     ,, 

Senator  Vance,  of  North  Carolina,  in  his  famous  lecture  on  The  Scattered 
Nation  "  truthfuilv  stated  that  the  Jews  are  the  gulf  stream  of  history. 

Do  not  forget,  gentlemen,  that  whatever  the  .Tew  is,  the  Christian,  being  in 
the  majority  and  in  control,  has  made  him.  If  he  equals  the  best,  it  is  because 
the  opportunity  to  be  so  has  not  been  denied  him.  If  he  stands  on  an  equality 
with  the  worst  no  one  is  to  blame  except  his  surroundings,  and  whatever  he 
does  whether  o-ood  or  bad,  is  not  done  as  a  Jew  but  as  a  human  being,  and 
after  all  the  Christian  world  has  not  a  mortgage  on  the  good  or  the  bad.  If 
crimes  and  outrages  have  been  committed  in  Bussia  they  are  not  due  to  the 
Jews  but  to  oppression  and  persecution  which  the  Jews,  in  common  with  the 
other  governed  of  that  country,  have  had  to  endure.    .  . 

I  incorporate  herein  a  naracrrnph  sent  me  hy  an  eminent  Russian  gentleman, 
an  American  citizen  born  in  Russia,  but  whose  judgment  I  highly  value: 

"  T  note  this  morning  that  Lloyd  George  admits  that  the  Soviets  have  accumu- 
lated sufficient  military  strength  to  require  formidable  force  to  conquer  them. 
I  note  further  that  George  claims  that  Wilson  positively  refuses  to  participate 


382  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

in  any  armed  invasion  of  Russia,  and  that  the  miUtary  burden  would  conse- 
quently fall  on  England  and  France,  and  that  these  two  nations  lack  both 
the  strength  and  the  will  to  undertake  such  a  task.  Hence,  I  conclude  that  the 
Russian  revolution  will  boil  itself  out  and  through,  the  same  as  did  the  French 
Revolution.  There  will  be  no  foreign  invasion  or  participation.  The  Russian 
people  will  decide  and  determine  their  own  destiny. 

"  How  much  of  the  '  reign  of  terror '  Russia  has  already  gone  through  is 
hard  to  say.  Thanks  to  a  strict  censorship,  we  know  nothing  authentic  of 
doings  in  the  interior  of  Russia.  One  thing  is  sure — the  Russian  people,  and 
mark,  please,  that  I  do  not  mean  the  grand  ducal  families,  mostly  educated  in 
France,  but  the  actual  Russian  peasantry,  is  not  bloodthirsty.  No  guillotine 
has  yet  been  set  up  or  worshiped.  There  may  be  a  Robespierre,  or  several 
Robespierres,  but  I  am  sure  there  is  no  Marat.  Of  course,  we  have  Girondlnes 
in  plenty.  Since  there  is  to  be  no  foreign  invasion,  Russia  has  no  further  need 
for  a  Dante.  So  that,  on  the  whole,  I  say  that  for  the  present,  there  is  nothing 
else  to  be  done  or  said,  except  to  leave  the  Russian  revolution  to  boil  itself 
out." 

I  also  quote  the  following  extract  from  the  Outlook  of  last  week,  entitled 
"  The  valor  of  the  east  side,"  which  speaks  for  itself : 

"A  recent  letter  home  from  a  staff  officer  in  France  glories  in  the  splendid 
mettle  and  loyal  Americanism  of  the  men  drafted  from  the  motley  foreign-born 
population  of  New  York's  east  side.  An  editorial  in  the  New  York  Times 
recently  devoted  a  column  to  one  of  them,  Abraham  Krotoshinsky  (said  to  have 
been  a  barber),  cited  by  Gen.  Pershing  for  his  heroic  exploit  in  aiding  in  the 
rescue  of  "  the  lost  battalion  "  in  the  Argonne  Forest. 

"  The  following  paragraphs  in  the  above-mentioned  letter  are  of  more  than 
local  and  private  interest : 

"  '  This  division  is  made  up  of  the  puny  east  siders,  who  a  New  York  dude 
thought  could  never  hold  their  own  with  the  sturdy  sons  of  the  West.  We 
have  got  something  to  be  justly  proud  of  in  this,  the  great  melting  pot  of  New 
York  typified  and  glorified.  Our  burial  lists  show  the  names  of  the  Jew,  the 
Italian,  the  Russian,  the  Polack,  the  Irishman,  the  German,  fighting  for  the  free 
Government  which  has  aided  and  protected  each.  They  have  offered  their  lives 
for  their  country,  and  in  so  doing  have  become  real  Americans — ^no  matter 
where  they  came  from  and  how  they  spell  their  names,  as  good  Americans  as 
those  of  us  whose  ancestors  fought  in  all  our  wars.  (The  writer  is  one  of 
these. ) 

"  '  War  is  the  great  equalizer,  the  real  melting  pot.  It  has  welded  for  us  a 
great  people  united  by  the  common  bond  of  sacrifice  and  devotion,  courage  and 
suffering  in  a  common  cause.  It  is  our  regeneration,  our  rebirth,  a  revolution 
such  as  we  have  never  experienced  in  all  our  history.  This  will  not  be 
realized  till  after  the  business  has  been  finished  up.'  " 

And  in  this  connection  I  wish  to  state  that  when  the  Spanish  War  broke  out 
over  600  Jews  volunteered  from  the  east  side,  most  of  whom  had  come  from 
Russia,  who  had  fled  from  persecution  and  serving  in  the  Russian  Army,  and 
yet  had  volunteered  to  fight  for  liberty.  There  is  no  danger  in  this  country 
in  the  direction  of  Jewish  influence  or  action,  and  it  gives  me  great  pleasure 
to  state  that  the  danger  to  our  institutions  does  not  come  from  those  who  are 
illiterate  or  from  those  who  come  with  brain  and  brawn,  but  from  those  vvho 
speak  seven  languages  and  are  patriotic  in  none.  Watch  the  mouthing,  ranting 
anarchists  and  the  scheming  politicians,  who  cater  to  their  accursed  plotting, 
and  all  danger  will  be  averted.  The  Jew  as  a  man  and  a  citizen  will  aid  you  to 
bring  about  that  perfect  accord  in  the  affairs  of  Government  without  which 
the  Republic  would  be  a  mere  "  scrap  of  paper." 

Simon  Wolf. 

(At  6.30  O'clock  p.  m.  the  subcommittee  adjourned  until  to-morrow, 
Tuesday,  February  18,  1919,  at  10.30  o'clock  a.  m.) 


BOLSHEVIK  PEOPAGANDA. 


TUESDAY,  FEBKUABY  18,  1919. 

United  States  Senate, 
Subcommittee  of  the  Committee  on  the  Jtidiciaey, 

Washington,  D.  C. 
The  subcommittee  met  at  10.30  o'clock  a.  m.,  pursuant  to  adjourn- 
ment, in  Poom  226,  Senate  Office  Building,  Senator  Lee  S.  Overman 
presiding. 

Present:  Senators  Overman  (chairman),  King,  Wolcott,  Nelson, 
and  Sterling. 

Senator    Overman.  The    committee    will    come    to    order.     Maj. 
Humes,  who  is  the  next  witness? 
Maj.  Humes.  The  next  witness  is  Mr.  Herman  Bernstein. 

TESTIMONY  OF  MIt.  HERMAN  BEENSTEIN. 

The  witness  was  sworn  by  the  chairman. 

Maj.  Humes.  Mr.  Bernstein,  where  do  you  live? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  I  live  in  New  York ;  2761  Briggs  Avenue. 

Maj.  Humes.  What  is  your  business? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  I  am  a  journalist  and  correspondent,  representing 
many  American  newspapers. 

Maj.  Humes.  In  connection  with  your  newspaper  work,  have  you 
been  in  Eussia  during  the  last  few  years  at  various  times? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  I  was  in  Eussia  three  times  since  the  Eussian 
revolution.  I  was  there  in  1917,  and  then  I  was  there  in  1918,  and 
I  have  just  returned  from  Siberia,  two  weeks  ago. 

Maj.  Humes.  Mr.  Berstein,  you  are  representing  the  New  York 
Herald,  I  believe? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  Yes;  the  New  York  Herald,  and  about  40  other 
newspapers  affiliated  Avith  the  New  York  Herald. 

Maj.  Humes.  Will  you  give  to  the  committee  the  result  of  your 
observations  in  Europe  or  Eussia,  on  these  various  trips,  of  the 
operations  of  the  revolutionary  government. 

Mr.  Bernstein.  Gentlemen,  first  of  all,  permit  me  to  correct  a 
wrong  impression  that  has  been  produced  with  regard  to  the  Jewish 
people  by  the  testimony  of  certain  witnesses  at  these  hearings.  Dr. 
oimons,  who  lived  for  a  number  of  years  in  Eussia,  practically 
branded  Bolshevism  in  Eussia  as  a  movement  of  Jewish  origin,  even 
though  he  endeavored  to  soften  the  impression  by  calling  the  Bol- 
shevist leaders  apostate  Jews.  He  made  public  a  list  of  names  of 
Jewish  Bolshevist  leaders.  Some  of  the  names  in  that  list  are  not 
Jewish  and  some  are  not  Bolshevists.     He  also  stated  that  the  great 

383 


334  BOLSHEVIK.   FROPAGANDA. 

majority  of  the  Bolsheviki  in  Eussiii  came  from  the  East  Side  of 
Xe^Y  York. 

Senator  Wolcott.  I  do  not  think  he  said  exactly  that,  Mr.  Bern- 
stein. I  do  not  think  lie  said  the  majority  of  the  Bolshevists  came 
from  Xew  York. 

Mr.  BEE^•STEI^^  If  I  remember  correctly,  I  think  he  mentioned — - 

Senator  "Wolcott.  He  said  a  great  number. 

ilr.  Bernstein.  I  think  he  mentioned  a  very  large  number. 

Senator  Oveemax.  He  said  many.  He  did  not  say  a  majority 
of  them  or  an}'  considerable  number. 

Maj.  Humes.  He  referred  to  one  soviet  in  Mhich 

ilr.  Bernstein.  There  were  about  nine-tenths,  I  think  he  said. 

Maj.  Humes.  The  officers  of  one  soviet,  the  majority  of  whom  were 
apostate  Jews. 

Mr.  Bernstein.  Well,  I  think  that  such  statements  are  as  unjust  as 
they  are  inaccurate.  It  would,  of  course,  be  quite  as  absurd  and  un- 
just to  call  Bolshevism  a  Christian  movement  because  its  fitther  and 
founder.  Nicholas  Lenine.  is  a  Christian,  or  because  the  most  active 
and  most  influential  Bolshevist  leaders,  such  as  Commissar  for  For- 
eign Affairs  Tchitcherin,  the  commander  in  chief  who  demoralized 
the  Russian  Army,  Ensign  Krylenko,  Commissars  Dubenko,  Kollon- 
tay,  Lunacharsky,  Bonch-Bruyevitch.  and  Maxim  Gorky  who  first 
aided  the  Bolshevist  movement,  then  denounced  it,  and  now  supports 
it  again,  are  all  Christians. 

Senator  Overman.  You  mean  Christians  as  distinguished  from 
Jews? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  Yes. 

Senator  Overman.  You  do  not  mean  they  acknowledge  the  Chris- 
tian religion,  because  it  has  been  testified  here  that  the}'  are  against 
that  religion. 

Mr.  Bernstein.  That  is,  so-called  Christians.  Nor  would  it  be  fair 
to  call  the  Bolshevist  movement  in  this  country  a  Christian  move- 
ment because  the  leading  apologists,  defenders,  and  agents  of  the 
Bolsheviki.  such  as  Albert  Rhys  Williams,  John  Reed,  Raymond 
Robins,  Col.  Thompson,  and  Louise  Bryant  are  Christians. 

Bolshevism  is  not  a  question  of  religion  or  race.  Xor  does  the  East 
Side  of  Xew  York  deserve  the  blame  for  all  the  wrongs  and  horrors 
committed  in  Russia  under  the  Bolshevist  tyranny. 

Senator  Xelson.  Did  not  Trotsky  come  from  the  East  Side? 

INIr.  Bernstein.  Well,  Trotsky  was  two  months  on  the  East  Side  of 
Xew  York  and  was  very  unpopular  there. 

Senator  Xelson.  Did  he  not  stay  there  almost  all  the  time  he  was  in 
A.merica  ? 

]\Ir.  Bernstein.  Trotsky  was  two  months  on  the  East  Side  in  the 
beginning  of  1917,  just  before  the  outbreak  of  the  revolution,  and 
returned  to  Russia. 

Senator  X'elson.  And  now  he  is  one  of  the  head  men  over  there? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  Yes.  When  the  autocracy  of  the  Romanoffs  was 
overthrown,  the  provisional  government  threw  the  doors  of  Russia 
wide  open  to  all  political  exiles.  The  provisional  government  was 
(Composed  of  such  conservatives  and  liberals  as  Prince  Lvoff  and  Paul 
Milikoff.  There  was  only  one  Socialist  in  the  first  cabinet,  Alexander 
Kerensky,  then  minister  of  justice.    And  from  all  corners  of  the  earth 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  ,385 

all  sorts  of  political  exiles  hurried  to  Eussia.  Some  came  from 
America,  some  from  England,  others  from  France,  Italy,  Switzer- 
land, and  the  Scandinavian  countries.  Among  the  political  exiles 
there  were  many  ordinary  criminals  who  suddenly  styled  themselves 
also  political  exiles,  and  these  hosts  of  discontented  preachers  of  un- 
rest have  played  an  important  part  in  paralyzing  Russia. 

Bolshevism,  as  a  faction  of  the  Social  Democratic  Party,  was  born 
about  15  years  ago.  Several  Russians  kept  it  edixe  quietly  but  ener- 
getically. Lenine  was  the  founder  of  the  movement.  In  1909  a 
Bolshevist  school  was  established  in  Capri,  Italy,  on  funds  secured 
by  Maxim  Gorky.  That  school  was  organized  by  the  following  men: 
Lenine,  Maxim  Gorky,  Lunacharsky,  Alexinsky,  Bogdanov,  and 
Milhallov.  .None  of  these  are  Jews.  The  Bolsheviki  had  representa- 
tives in  the  Russian  Duma  under  the  Czar's  regime,  and  their  leader 
was  Malinovsky,  an  intimate  friend  of  Lenine's  Shortly  after  the 
outbreak  "of  the  war  it  was  established  that  while  being  a  member  of 
the  executive  committee  of  the  Bolsheviki  Malinovsky  was  also  an 
agent  provacateur  in  the  pay  of  the  Tsar's  government.  When  this 
was  revealed,  Lenine  tried  to  defend  and  whitewash  him.  During  the 
war  Malinovsky  was  in  Germany  conducting  Bolshevist  propaganda 
for  the  German  Government  among  the  Russian  prisoners  of  war. 

The  Bolshevism  of  Lenine,  Trotsky,  and  Tchitcherin  is  the  natural 
offspring  of  the  monarchistic  Bolshevism  of  Nicholas  II  and  Wil- 
helm  II.  Reactionary  Bolshevism  breeds  anarchistic  Bolshevism. 
The  Prussian  militaristic  government  of  the  Kaiser  helped  to  create 
the  Bolshevist  movement  that  has  now  transformed  Russia  into  a 
huge  graveyard,  into  a  tyranny  over  the  people  by  a  small  but  daring 
set  of  fanatics  and  unscrupulous  charlatans. 

It  is  true  there  are  a  number  of  Jews  among  the  leaders  of  the 
Bolsheviki  in  Russia.  They  disclaim  their  Judaism.  They  say  they 
are  neither  Jews  nor  Russians,  but  internationalists.  Besides,  it 
should  be  remembered  that  despite  the  educational  restrictions  the 
Jews  had  a  proportionately  larger  percentage  of  intellectuals  than 
the  Russians ;  that  the  despotism  of  the  autocracy  was  directed  chiefly 
against  the  Jews;  that  all  governmental  departments  wei'e  closed  to 
the  Jews,  no  matter  how  capable  they  were.  The  government  of  the 
Tsar  preferred  to  employ  Germans  in  the  various  departments,  so 
that  Russia  was  Prussianized  long  before  the  outbreak  of  the  war. 
While  the  Bolshevist  movement  is  directed  also  against  the  intel- 
lectuals, the  Bolsheviki  could  not  help  choosing  a  number  of  Jews 
among  the  leaders.  But  the  great  mass  of  the  Jewish  people  in 
Rnsfiia  is  strongly  opposed  to  the  Bolsheviki,  for  there  is  no  element 
of  the  Russian  population  that  has  been  hit  harder  by  Bolshevism 
than  the  Jews.  One  of  the  worst  Jewish  pogroms  was  made  by 
the  Bolsheviki.  The  entire  Jewish  population  of  the  town  of 
Glukhov  was  massacred  by  the  Red  Guards  last  year. 

Under  such  circumstances  it  is  both  absurd  and  unjust  to  charge 
the  Jewish  people  with  the  responsibility  for  the  Bolshevist  move- 
ment. 
■    Senator  Nelson.  What  is  it  composed  of?    Russians? 

Mr.  Beensteix.  This  social  revolutionary-  party  is  the  party  of 
Kerensky  and  the  saner  elements  in  Russia  who  want  a  democratic 
Russia. 

35723—10 •2- 


386  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Senator  Nelson.  That  was  before  the  Bolsheviki  came  in? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  No  ;  while  the  Bolsheviki  were  in  power. 

Senator  Nelson.  I  thought  it  was  under  the  Kerensky  adminis- 
tration. 

Mr.  Bernstein.  No  ;  I  say  the  socialist  revolutionary  party  is  the 
party 

Senator  Nelson.  Who  wanted  this  revolution? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  No  ;  this  was  in  April,  1918 ;  this  was  six  months 
after  Lenine  and  Trotzky  had  already  come  into  power. 

Senator  Nelson.  They  came  in  in  November,  1917  ? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  They  came  in  in  November,  1917. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Is  the  socialist  revolutionary  party  in  Eussia  a 
typical  socialist  party,  or  would  it  be  more  properly  described  in  this 
country  as  a  party  advocating  a  democracy  or  a  people's  government? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  The  socialist  revolutionary  party  is  the  party 
that  is  advocating  a  democratic  form  of  government  for  Eussia— 
a  democratic  representative  form  of  government. 

Senator  Nelson.  The  term  "  social  "  in  that  party  does  not  mean 
necessarily  socialism,  as  we  understand  it  in  its  various  forms  in  this 
country  ? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  It  is  socialism,  but  it  is  the  saner  form  of  social- 
ism. They  believe  the  doctrine  of  socialism  can  not  be  introduced 
in  Russia  for  many,  many  years  to  come. 

Senator  Nelson.  Is  not  this  the  distinction  that  we  make  in  this 
country,  that  they  believe  in  what  you  call  state  socialism — we  have 
the  term  that  we  use,  and  Bismarck  was  an  advocate  of  it,  "  state 
socialism  '' — in  other  words,  have  the  state  carry  on  as  many  govern- 
mental activities  as  possible,  instead  of  private  parties. 

Mr.  Bernstein.  That  is  it,  exactly. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  they  are  distinguished  from  these  other 
radical  socialists  who  believe  in  upheavals  and  the  seizure  by  violence 
of  the  property  of  what  they  call  the  capitalists,  and  taking  it  in 
that  way  and  operating  it,  in  that  they  believe  in  having  it  done  by 
legislative  and  peaceful  means? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  Exactly. 

Senator  Nelson.  Is  not  that  the  distinction? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  This  socialist  revolutionary  party  has  been  advo- 
cating all  along  a  constituent  assembly. 

Senator  0^'ERMAN.  A  representative  assemblj'? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  A  representative,  national,  constituent  assembly; 
and  the  Bolsheviki  overthrew  Kerensky  on  the  ground  that  they 
said  they  also  advocated  a  constituent  assembly,  and  that  Kerensky 
was  postponing  it  too  long.  But  the  moment  the  constituent  assem- 
bly was  called  they  dispersed  it  because  that  constituent  assembly 
happened  to  be  against  the  Bolsheviki,  two-thirds  of  it. 

Senator  Wolcott.  The  difference  seems  to  have  been,  then,  in  its 
practical  manifestations,  that  Kerensky  advocated  a  constituent  as- 
sembly that  was  representative  of  the  people,  whereas  the  Bolsheviki 
wanted  a  constituent  assembly  that  was  representative  of  them. 

Mr.  Bernstein.  That  is  it  exactly ;  that  is  very  true.  That  is  a 
very  important  point. 

Senator  Overman.  Proceed. 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  387 

Mr.  Bernstein.  I  am  glad  that  our  Senate  has  at  last  started  an 
investigation  into  this  movement  whose  purpose  is  to  dynamite  the 
world.  I  have  called  attention  to  its  dangers  in  1917  and  through- 
out 1918.  I  have  seen  it  at  close  range.  I  have  visited  Russia  three 
times  since  the  revolution.  I  was  there  when  Prince  Lvoff  and 
Kerensky  were  the  premiers;  I  have  seen  Russia  under  Lenine  and 
Trotsky  in  1918;  and  I  have  just  returned  from  Siberia,  which  was 
liberated  from  Bolshevik  rule  by  the  brave  Czecho-Slovaks. 

I  have  no  fear  of  telling  the  truth  about  Russia.  I  have  published 
the  facts  in  the  columns  of  the  New  York  Herald,  the  Washington 
Post,  and  other  important  newspapers  in  various  parts  of  this  coun- 
try. For  many  years  before  the  revolution  I  described  in  the  New 
Yor)?:  Times  and  Sun  the  cruelties  of  the  Russian  autocracy,  but  at 
the  same  time  I  familiarized  American  readers  with  the  better  side 
of  Russia,  with  Russian  genius,  with  Russian  literature,  and  Russian 
art.  I  was  not  afraid  to  tell  the  truth  about  the  tyranny  of  the  Tsar, 
apd  I  am  not  afraid  to  tell  the  truth  about  the  tyranny  of  Lenine  and 
Trotsky.  Those  who  believe  in  democracy,  in  social  justice,  in  "  gov- 
ernment of  the  people,  by  the  peop'le,  for  the  people,"  in  freedom  of 
the  press,  in  freedom  of  speech,  in  the  rule  of  the  majority,  de- 
nounced the  tyranny  of  the  Tsar,  and  now  denounce  the  tyranny  of 
the  Bolsheviki.  For  they  have  no  democracy,  .no  social  justice,  no 
government  of  the  people,  no  freedom  of  press,  no  freedom  of 
speech — they  hare  a  dictatorship  over  the  people  including  the 
proletariat. 

I  believe  that  the  only  way  of  disarming  Bolshevism  is  to  tell  the 
truth  about  what  it  is  doing.  The  Bolsheviki  know  this  too,  and  that 
is  why  they  havg  strangled  the  free  press  in  Russia,  and  allow  no 
news  to  leave  Russia. 

There  are  four  types  of  people  who  have  seen  Russia  under  Bol- 
shevist rule  and  who  nevertheless  praise  it,  advocating  its  cause, 
seeking  to  spread  it  in  this  country,  and  but  a  short  while  ago  urged 
the  recognition  of  the  Bolsheviki  by  our  Government  under  the  dis- 
guise of  Soviets.  These  are  the  Bolshevik  emissaries,  propagandists, 
and  agents  who  are  paid  by  the  Bolsheviki. 

Senator  Overman.  You  mean  these  agents  in  this  country  are  paid 
by  the  Bolsheviki  ? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  I  mean  some  of  them  have  been  employed  by  them 
in  Russia. 

Senator  Overman.  You  do  not  know  whether  any  money  has  been 
sent  to  this  country  or  not? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  I  do  not  know  about  money  being  sent  to  this 
country. 

Senator    Nelson.  You   believe    they    have    sent    agents    to    this 

country  ? 
.  Mr.  "Bernstein.  Yes. 

Second,  parlor  socialists,  reformers,  and  faddists  of  all  kinds  who 
do  not  know  Russia,  who  could  not  speak  to  the  Russian  people,  who 
could  not  read  the  Russian  newspapers,  and  who  get  their  informa- 
tion from  the  Bolshevik  leaders  just  as  ambassadors  in  bygone  days 
received  their  information  about  the  Tsar's  government  from  the 
Tsar  and  his  bureaucrats. 


388  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Third,  the  Bolsheviki — or  ^TOuld-be  Bolsheviki — the  extremists  of 
all  kinds,  wherever  they  are. 

Fourth,  those  ^Tho  were  pro-German  and  who  concealed  their 
pro-German  leanings  mider  the  cloak  of  Bolshevism,  for  it  must 
not  be  forgotten  that  Russian  Bolshevism  was  nourished  in  this  war 
by  Prussian  militarism. 

Senator  Nelson.  Let  me  see  if  I  imderstand  you.  You  believe  that 
Bolshevism  in  Russia  was  launched  and  nourished  and  put  forth  by 
Germany  ? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  By  Germany.  The  fact  that  the  Bolsheviki 
handed  Russia  over  to  the  Prussian  militarists  at  Brest -Litovsk  can 
not  be  denied.  Lenine,  who  arrived  in  Petrograd  from  Switzer- 
land— not  from  the  East  Side  of  Xew  York — by  way  of  Germany 
one  month  after  the  revolution,  with  a  trainload  of  his  followers, 
commenced  to  dynamite  Russia  by  his  false  promises  and  spurious 
theories,  demoralizing  the  Russian  Army  and  the  working  people. 
It  was  this  destructive  work  that  culminated  in  the  betrayal  at 
Brest-Litovsk. 

Those  who  are  inclined  to  praise  the  Bolsheviki  on  the  ground 
that  they  brought  about  a  revolution  in  Germany  do  not.  face  the 
facts  squarely.  The  German  revolution  came  not  because  of  the 
Bolsheviki  but  in  spite  of  them.  In  fact,  they  retarded  the  German 
revolution. 

Senator  Wolcott.  You  say  the  Bolsheviki  retarded  the  German 
revolution  ? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  Yes. 

Senator  Wolcott.  How  so? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  Well,  the  socialist  elements  in  Germany  saw  the 
horrible  example  of  the  destruction  of  Russia  by  the  so-called 
socialists,  and  that,  of  course,  has  intensified  the  reactionary  move- 
ment in  Germany  and  has  weakened  the  more  liberal  elements. 
They  always  pointed  to  what  revolution  means  to  a  country,  and 
in  that  way  they  have  retarded  the  revolutionary  movement  in 
Germany. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Then  your  idea  is  that  the  Bolsheviki  of  Russia 
retarded  the  German  revolution,  not  deliberatelj',  and  intentionally, 
but  in  an  indirect  waj^? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  Yes. 

Senator  Wolcott.  By  showing  to  Germany  by  horrible  example 
what  the  thing  is  in  action? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  Yes. 

Senator  Wolcott.  And  creating  a  revulsion  against  it  in  Ger- 
many ? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  Yes. 

To  summarize  what  the  Bolsheviki  have  achieved  as  destroyers  of 
Russia  is  to  recount  the  tragedy  of  the  Russian  people,  who  are  now 
suffering  untold  agonies  under  the  new  slavery  that  has  been  im- 
posed upon  them  with  the  aid  of  Prussian  bayonets  and  machine 
guns.  They  demoralized  the  Russian  Armv',  they  demobilized  it. 
they  unchained  the  mob  spirit,  they  incited  civil  war,  they  signed 
the  Brest-Litovsk  peace  treaty  which  dismembered  Russia,  they 
paralyzed  the  industries,  they  increased  the  hosts  of  unemployed, 
they  intensified  starvation  and  suffering,  they  encouraged  looting. 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  389 

murder,  and  teri'or,  they  strangled  the  press,  they  abolished  courts 
of  justice,  they  dispersed  the  constituent  assembly,  the  representatives 
of  the  people,  they  murdered  leading  members  of  the  constituent 
assembly,  they  shot  down  working  people  who  made  a  demonstra- 
tion against  the  closing  of  the  constituent  assembly,  they  did  ex- 
actly what  the  Tsar  did  on  that  terrible  bloody  Sunday  in  1905,  and 
then  they  established  a  dictatorship  over  the  people  of  Russia,  sup- 
ported by  well-paid  red  guards,  and  they  hounded  the  champions  of 
Russian  liberty,  branding  them  as  enemies  of  the  people. 

While  professing  socialism  they  intensified  reactiopi  everywhere  by 
their  horrible  example,  they  brutalized  the  Riissian  masses,  they  pro- 
faned the  ideals  and  symbols  of  liberty,  and  they  discredited  the  idea 
of  representative  government,  and  retarded  all  sane  movements  for 
the  betterment  of  mankind.  They  saved  the  imperialistic  govern- 
ment of  Germany  in  October,  1917,  just  when  Austria  was  ready  to 
break  away  from  Germany.  The  Bolsheviki  overthrew  the  Keren- 
sky  government  with  the  aid  of  German  officers  and  prisoners  of  war. 
They  enabled  Germany  to  remove  millions  of  her  troops  to  the  west- 
ern front,  transforming  Russia  into  a  German  colony.  In  the  mean- 
time they  wrecked  Russia,  they  conducted  a  systematic  campaign 
against  the  allies  and  the  friends  of  Russia,  particularly  against  the 
President  of  the  United  States,  who  on  all  occasions  manifested  the 
deepest  sympathy  for  the  Russian  people,  they  attacked  England, 
France,  and  the  United  States,  they  published  secret  treaties  found 
in  the  Foreign  Office,  but  shielded  the  central  powers — particularly 
the  Kaiser. 

They  did  whatever  the  Prussian  militarists  ordered  them  to  do, 
and  when  the  German  ambassador.  Count  von  Mirbach,  was  assassi- 
nated by  Russian  patriots  who  could  not  endure  the  new  yoke  of 
Kaiserism  imposed  upon  Russia  through  the  Bolsheviki,  the  wretched 
tools  of  the  Kaiser  put  to  death  a  large  number  of  Russian  revolution- 
ists. But  when  Shingaryov  and  Kokoshkin  were  murdered  in  a 
hospital  during  their  sleep  by  Red  Guards  and  sailors,  Lenine  did  not 
punish  the  murderers,  even  though  all  Russia  knew  who  they  were. 
For  Shingaryov  and  Kokoshkin  were  not  German  officials,  they  were 
only  great  Russian  patriots  and  reformers  who  devoted  their  lives  to 
the  betterment  of  the  condition  of  the  Russian  people — and  they  were 
opposed  to  the  Bolsheviki. 

The  Bolsheviki  pillaged  and  looted  and  robbed  the  Russian  people 
of  the  conquests  of  their  revolution,  of  their  liberty.  They  were 
corrupt,  they  were  merciless  and  cynical  in  their  grafting.  There 
was  nothing  that  one  could  not  get  by  bribing  a  commissar,  begin- 
ning with  a  passport  and  ending  with  a  battleship. 

On  August  14,  1917, 1  cabled  an  interview  with  Kerensky  in  which 
he  made  the  following  plea  at  the  time  the  Bolshevist  wave  was 
ebbing : 

I  wish  the  great  American  democracy,  especially  at  this  moment,  would  come 
to  our  assistance  energetically,  for  only  in  the  hour  of  need  we  can  best  tept 
our  friends.  A  deep,  strong  source  of  moral  power  is  insufficient  just  now.  It 
is  necessary  to  add  'material  support. 

On  my  return  from  Russia,  in  September,  1917,  I  wrote  the  fol- 
lowing lines  in  my  note  book  concerning  the  Bolsheviki : 

Those  who  feared  or  hated  the  new  freedom  in  Russia  did  not  remain  idle. 
There  were  three   elements  that   sought  its   destruction.     The   agents   of   the 


390  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGA^TDA. 

secret  police  department  and  tlie  gendarmerie  of  tlie  old  regime,  together  with 
leaders  of  the  Black  Hundred,  painting  themselves  red,  posing  as  revolution- 
ists, spread  disorder,  race  hatred,  and  provocation  against  the  new  revolution- 
ary government. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Just  to  get  it  in  the  record,  will  you  tell  us  what 
is  meant  by  the  phrase  '"  Black  Hundred  "? 

Mr.  Been'stein.  The  Black  Hundred  was  the  reactionary  organ- 
ization in  Eussia  which  had  for  its  program  the  spreading  of  Jewish 
massacres. 

Senator  Xelson.  "Was  it  not  the  leavings  of  the  old  nihilists? 

^Ir.  Bekxsteix.  Xo:  I  think  that  Avas  an  entirely  different  move- 
ment. That  was  a  movement  supported  by  the  reactionary  elements 
under  the  Tsar,  and  it  was  the  purpose  of  «that  organization  to  create 
race  hatred  and  to  set  one  oppressed  nationality  against  another. 

Senator  Xelsox.  You  think  this  was  a  movement  in  favor  of  the 
Tsar's  government  ? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  I  see. 

Mr.  Bernstein.  I  say  this  was  one  of  the  elements  that  was  nat- 
urally opposed  to  the  revolution. 

Then  came  the  Bolsheviki — radical  social  democrats,  irresponsible 
demagogues,  apostles  of  dissension,  of  permanent  revolution,  and 
unrest — who  boldly  attempted  to  overthrow  the  new  freedom.  The 
third  element,  Avhich  was  responsible  for  the  activities  of  the  others 
in  a  large  measure,  is  the  German  military  clique  which  conspired 
against  new  Russia  and  attempted  to  violate  her  freedom. 

All  these  elements  worked  in  the  same  direction.  They  cun- 
ningly circulated  among  the  ignorant  Russian  masses  incendiary 
propaganda  and  appeals  to  demand  all  radical  reforms  immediately, 
to  divide  the  land  immediately,  to  disregard  authority,  to  attack  the 
capitalists,  to  shout  for  immediate  peace,  to  distrust  the  new  revo- 
lutionary leaders  of  the  ^Deople.  The  vilest  slanders  against  revo- 
lutionary heroes  were  spread  throughout  the  land,  in  the  army  and 
the  navy,  in  large  cities  and  little  villages.  The  seeds  of  discord 
:=;own  diabolically  soon  commenced  to  bring  forth  fruits  of  demorali- 
zation. Anarchy,  chaos,  general  suspicion,  and  A'iolence  broke  into 
ithe  festivities  of  Russia's  young  liberty. 

I  have  seen  Russia  in  convulsions,  torn  by  partisan  conflicts,  quak- 
ing feverishly  from  amateurish  experiments  of  every  kind,  from 
quack  remedies  made  in  Germany  and  applied  by  impractical  dream- 
ers of  internationalism,  by  charlatans,  by  escaped  criminal  convicts 
posing  as  revolutionists,  by  agents  provocateurs.  The  most  fantastic 
falsehoods  were  injected  into  the  unthinking  gray  masses;  dangerous 
slogans  Avere  circulated,  inciting  anarchy. 

I  have  seen  the  Bolsheviki,  the  Leninites,  in  action.  Their  destruc- 
tive propaganda,  which  was  carried  on  by  ii-responsible  theorists, 
hand  in  hand  with  escaped  murderers,  and  German  provocateurs; 
their  attempts  to  reap  the  fruits  of  their  dastardly  work  during  the 
first  months  of  the  revolution ;  their  efforts  to  impose  the  dictatorship 
of  the  mailed  list  upon  the  majority  of  the  Russian  people. 

I  have  seen  heroes  and  traitors,  saints,  martyrs,  and  cowards,  all 
passing  with  kaleidoscopic  rapidity  upon  the  historic  screen  of  the 
Russian  revolution.  I  haA^e  seen  people  who  gaA^e  their  all — then' 
energies,  their  dreams,  their  lives — to  save  Russia,  and  I  have  seen 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  391 

the  great  mass  of  the  people  who  do  not  know,  because  they  were 
never  permitted  to  know  before,  what  real  love  of  country  means. 
Having  been  kept  in  darkness  and  oppression  the  Russian  people 
were  dazed  by  the  great  flood  of  the  sudden  light  of  liberty.  They, 
who  suffered  under  the  reign  of  the  knout  and  the  bayonet,  suddenly 
set  free,  mistook  license  for  liberty. 

I  went  to  Russia  again  in,  February,  1918.  Upon  my  return  from 
Bolshevik-ridden  Russia,  in  May,  1918,  I  wrote  the  following  notes 
ill  my  summary  of  the  Russian  situation : 

After  the  betrayal  at  Brest-Litovsk,  the  official  organs  of  the  Soldiers'  and 
Workmen's  Council  boasted  with  cynical  bravado  and  ■clumsily  defended  the 
action  of  the  Lenine  government,  endeavoring  to  prove  to  the  masses  that  the 
peace  procured  by  their  delegates  at  Brest-Litovsk  gave  Russia  a  breathing 
spell  during  which  the  proletariat  could  gather  new  strength  to  continue  the 
social  revolution  throughout  the  world. 

While  the  government  was  hurrying  away  from  Petrograd  the  lines  of 
human  beings  waiting  for  food  kept  growing  longer  and  longer ;  the  people 
,  seeking  permits  to  leave  the  city  kept  increasing  rapidly ;  confusion  and  panic 
were  spreading  as  the  rvimors  and  legends  became  wilder  from  hour  to  hour. 

But  when  the  government  had  moved  away,  when  it  was  announced  that 
the  commissars  had  actually  arrived  in  Moscow,  Petrograd  heaved  a  sigh 
of  relief.  The  people  did  not  know  exactly  why,  but  instinctively  they  felt 
relieved.  Little  by  little  the  looting  in  the  streets  decreased.  It  was  as  though 
the  epidemic  of  Bolshevism,  which  had  broken  out  first  in  Petrograd,  was  sub- 
siding in  that  city  first.  There  appeared  a  perceptible  tendency  toward  order 
at  once.  Fewer  people  were  shot  in  the  streets.  If  the  cost  of  living  was 
higher  in  Petrograd  than  anywhere  else  in  the  world,  the  cost  of  human  life 
was  lower  there  than  anywhere  else.  The  holding  up  of  men  and  women  in 
the  streets,  often  even  in  broad  daylight,  was  a  matter  of  common  occurrence. 
Such  episodes  no  longer  attracted  attention.  No  one  interfered,  because  it 
was  dangerous  to  interfere. 

Men  in  uniform  would  stop  prosperous-looking  passersby,  rob  them,  and  some- 
times kill  them.  There  was  no  police  or  militia  to  defend  them,  and  the  people 
in  the  streets,  pedestrians  or  izovschiks,  hurried  on,  glancing  back  furtively  to 
see  whether  anyone  was  following  them.  Men  in  uniform  arrested  people  in 
their  homes,  broke  into  hotels,  searching  and  robbing  them.  The  pretext  was 
that  they  were  searching  for  firearms,  for  counter  revolutionists  and  specula- 
tors. Red  Guards  would  often  lead  their  victims  away  "  somewhere."  Many 
never  returned  home  alive.  They  were  shot  on  the  way.  The  usual  excuse  for 
such  executions  was  that  the  prisoners  attempted  to  escape  and  had  to  be  shot. 
The  newspapers  contained  daily  records  of  innocent  persons  shot  on  the  way 
to  prison  because  they  attempted  to  run  away.  As  a  rule  the  victims  were 
found  with  bullets  in  their  chests.  Some  succeeded  in  bribing  their  way  to 
safety  by  large  sums  of  money  divided  among  the  uniformed  gunmen. 

Senator  Sterling.  AVho  was  the  Secretary  of  War  at  that  time,  do 
you  know?    That  was  before  Tx'otsky,  was  it  not? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  That  was  before  Trotsky.  When  Trotsky  was 
named  Secretary  of  War,  at  that  time  Krylenko  was  Secretary  of 
War. 

Senator  Overman.  You  used  the  word  there,  and  I  notice  it  has 
been  used  frequently  by  witnesses,  "  speculators."  What  do  you 
mean  bj'  that  ? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  That  is  a  term  used  by  them  for  profiteers.  They 
have  a  special  office 

Senator  Wolcott.  Is  that  a  fair  description  in  (English?  A 
"  profiteer,"  as  we  understand  the  term  in  this  country,  is  a  man  who 
makes  an  unreasonable,  or  what  might  be  called  an  unsconscionable, 
profit  out  of  the  Government.    Is  not  a  profiteer,  or  speculator,  as 


392  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

they  think  of  him,  a  man  who  buys  and  sells  for  a  fair  profit  ?    Would 
he  not  be  a  speculator  ? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  They  established  an  office  in  Petrograd,  a  commis- 
sariat, on  counter-revolution  and  speculation,  and  anyone  who  was 
opposed  to  the  Bolsheviki  could  be  classified  as  either  a  counter- 
revolutionist  or  a  speculator  and  dealt  with  according  to  their  pleas- 
ure, ilany  people  were  taken  there  and  charged  with  being  either 
a  counter-revolutionist  or  speculator,  and  they  were  later  shot  in  the 
yard  at  that  commissar's  office.  The  head  of  it  was  Uritsky,  who 
was  later  assassinated. 

Senator  Xelson.  At  all  events,  they  did  not  belong  to  the  prole- 
tariat '. 

Mr.  Bernstein.  Xo. 

Senator  Xelson.  They  were  not  supposed  to  belong  to  them  ? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  Xo.  Anyone  who  was  opposed  to  them  was  easily 
classified  by  them  as  either  a  counter-revolutionist  or  a  speculator. 
It  did  not  matter  whether  he  was  even  a  workman. 

Senator  Sterling.  So  it  was  really  a  reign  of  terror  there,  and  by 
force,  murder,  and  assassination  they  sought  to  impose  the  rule  of 
the  Bolsheviki  on  the  people  ? 

]Mr.  Bernstein.  Absolutely. 

On  the  day  the  Brest-Litovsk  peace  was  being  ratified  by  the 
Soldiers  and  Workmen's  Council  in  Moscow,  I  interviewed  Leon 
Trotsky  at  the  Smolny  Institute,  in  Petrograd.  He  told  me  that 
neither  Germany  nor  the  Bolsheviki  considered  that  peace  was  of 
long  duration,  and  added  that  he  had  just  been  appointed  head  of  the 
revolutionarj'  committee  to  organize  the  Red  army.  He  defended 
himself  and  other  Bolshevist  leaders  against  the  charge  that  they 
were  German  agents  by  saying  that  the  allied  ambassadors  in  Russia 
had  made  many  mistakes  which  aided  the  German  Government  in 
Russia.    He  made  various  sensational  assertions  on  that  occasion. 

One  of  them  was  that  he  knew  that  there  was  a  secret  treaty  be- 
tween Japan  and  Germany  during  the  war,  and  he  said  that  Ger- 
many was  to  get  a  part  of  European  Russia  and  Japan  was  to 
get  a  part  of  Siberia. 

He  did  not  go  to  Moscow  at  the  time,  for  he  had  become  extremely 
unpopular  on  account  of  his  attitude  at  Brest-Litovsk.  Trotzky 
made  way  for  Lenine,  who  took  the  center  of  the  stage.  The  LeninL 
view  on  separate  peace  prevailed. 

The  eyes  of  the  working  people  are  opening.  They  are  beginning 
to  realize  how  cruelly  they  have  been  deceived.  Discontent  is  brew- 
ing everywhere  in  Russia  among  the  working  people. 

Here  is  a  characteristic  resolution  adopted  in  May,  1918,  by  the 
workmen  of  the  Petrograd  arsenal : 

The  only  measure  which  could  lead  Russia  out  of  her  terrible  plight  is  the 
immediate  convening  of  the  constituent  assembly  and  the  unification  of  the 
democratic  forces.  Instead  of  the  agreement  with  Germany  there  should  be 
an  agreement  with  all  the  democratic  parties  in  Russia.  We  demand  the  free 
import  of  products  and  the  increase  of  the  bread  rations.  There  shall  be  no 
special  privileges  for  the  Red  Army  or  any  other  organization.  All  organs 
supervising  the  department  of  provisions  shall  be  reformed  and  new  elections 
held. 

This  resolution  was  adopted  in  Petrograd  by  1,500  workmen 
against  2.     There  were  hundreds  of  such  resolutions  recently  adopted 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  393 

in  various  parts  of  Russia,  indicating  that  the  Bolshevist  epidemic 
is  nearing  its  end. 

Russia  is  paralyzed  by  bolshevism,  but  the  world  must  knoAv  the 
facts.  The  industries,  labor,  and  commerce  are  at  a  standstill;  the 
schools  are  practically  closed ;  the  railroads  are  crippled ;  unemploy- 
ment is  spreading  rapidly ;  anarchy  is  struggling  to  take  the  place  of 
anarchistic  socialism  for  a  while ;  the  press  is  absolutely  muzzled ; 
the  Russian  liberals  and  sane  revolutionary  leaders  are  men  with- 
out a  country.  Only  the  presses  turning  out  paper  money  without 
end  are  working  uninterruptedly.  Graft  and  corruption  have  reached 
the  depths  of  depravity. 

The  small  imitators  of  the  French  revolutionists,  instead  of  de- 
fending their  country,  as  the  French  did,  are  wrecking  it,  and  though 
they  call  themselves  the  advance  agents  of  the  social  revolution 
throughout  the  world,  they  strike  at  the  proletariat  as  well  as  at  the 
rest  of  society,  not  only  for  the  ]3resent  but  for  generations  to  come ; 
they  give  new  strength  to  the  forces  of  darkness  and  reaction  in 
every  land;  they  undermine  the  work  and  achievements  of  the  real 
reformers.  As  a  famous  Russian  economist  has  aptly  described  the 
effect  of  bolshevism  to  me,  the  Bolsheviki  have  made  Russia  their 
laboratory  and  the  Russian  people  their  rabbits  and  guinea  pigs  upon 
which  they  are  experimenting.  And  they  are  producing  the  strongest 
antidote  to  socialism  for  the  whole  world 

Senator  Steeling.  Did  not  Mr.  Trotsky  tell  you  in  one  of  your  in- 
terviews, and  did  he  not  tell  a  number  of  other  persons  to  whom  he 
spoke,  that  the  Bolsheviki  movement  which  culminated  in  a  treaty 
witli  Germany,  had  for  its  object  ultimately  the  destruction  of  the 
allied  governments,  including  the  United  States  ? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  Well,  that  is  the  program  of  Bolshevism — to 
destroy  all  other  forms  of  government,  to  overthrow  all  other  forms 
of  government,  and  impose  the  dictatorship  of  the  proletariat  through- 
out the  world. 

Senator  Sterling.  Did  he  not  state  that  by  Russia  withdrawing,  it 
would  weaken  the  allied  forces  so  that  Germany  would  have  greater 
strength  against  the  United  States  and  the  allied  governments? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  No  ;  he  did  not  make  that  statement.  I  mean,  the 
effect  of  what  they  have  done  is  known  throughout  all  the  world. 
The  things  they  have  done  helped  Germany  more  than  anything  else 
at  any  time. 

Senator  Steeling.  Did  he  denounce  the  United  States  as  a  tyran- 
nous form  of  government? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  No;  he  praised  Germany  for  her  being  practical 
in  dealing  in  realities,  and  ridiculed  the  United  States  and  allies  for 
dealing  in  ideals. 

Senator  Nelson.  He  must  have  known,  Mr.  Bernstein,,  that  the 
effect  of  their  propaganda  was  to  help  Germany  against  the  allies. 

Mr.  Beenstein.  Oh,  yes;  there  is  not  any  doubt  that  they  knew 
that. 

Senator  Nelson.  They  must  ha^e  known  that,  and  they  must  have 
intended  it  by  their  acts. 

Mr.  Beenstein.  Oh,  yes;  there  is  not  any  doubt  that  it  was  in- 
tended to  help  the  central  powers  against  the  allies. 


394  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Enslaved  under  Czarism,  accustomed  to  obeying  the  master's 
voice  and  knout,  the  people  suddenly  heard  another  master's  voice- 
that  of  the  Bolsheviki — and  they  obeyed  by  force  of  habit.  Thev 
followed  blindly  the  new  leaders,  who  were  not  blind  but  who 
blinded  the  masses  by  false  doctrines  and  insincere  promises. 

If  Lenine  and  Trotsky  were  sincere  when  they  came  to  Russia, 
if  they  really  imagined  Russia  ripe  for  the  great  experiment  of  social 
revolution,  if  they  actually  believed  that  the  illiterate  Russian  people, 
backward  in  education,  commerce,  industry,  and  agriculture,  were 
ripe  enough  to  ser\'e  as  the  model  for  their  Utopian  reform — if 
Lenine  and  Trotsky  were  sincere  and  naive  enough  to  believe  this 
when  they  came  to  Russia,  they  are  surely  insincere  now  when  they 
see  the  results  of  their  destructive  schemes,  when  they  see  how  their 
childish  diplomacy  has  handed  Russia  over  to  German  imperialism, 
how  their  promises  of  peace  have  brought  civil  war  to  the  Russian 
people,  intensified  by  the  yoke  of  Kaiserism.  They  can  not  be 
sincere  and  remain  at  the  helm  of  the  despotism  which  they  call 
government. 

They  can  not  be  considered  anything  else  than  adventurers  or  mad- 
men, charlatans  and  gamblers,  with  Eussia  as  their  stake  and  world 
destruction  as  their  diabolical  purpose. 

Senator  Sterling.  Mr.  Bernstein,  is  it  not  a  fact  that  the  Lenine- 
Trotsln'  regime  executed  a  large  number  of  men  who  wanted  to  con- 
tinue the  fighting  with  the  allies  against  the  central  powers? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  They  executed  a  large  number  of  men  who  disa- 
greed with  them  on  any  point. 

Senator  Sterling.  Well,  were  there  not  a  good  many  Russians 
who,  after  the  shameful  betrayal  of  Eussia  and  the  allies  by  Lenine 
and  Trotsky,  wanted  to  continue  in  the  contest,  having  Eussia  as  a 
belligerent  with  the  allies  against  the  central  powers,  and  made  such 
representations  to  Lenine  and  Trotsky;  and  Lenine  and  Trotsky 
and  the  Bolsheviks  murdered  those  men? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  Well,  they  executed  a  number  of  people  who  de- 
fended the  government  of  Kerensky,  which  wanted  to  continue  the 
struggle  against  Germany  with  the  allies ;  and  then,  of  course,  when 
they  came  to  power  they  began  to  demobilize  the  army,  and  anyone 
who  showed  any  resistance  was  either  executed  or  thrown  into  prison. 

Senator  Nelson.  They  executed  many  Eussian  officers,  did  they 
not? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  Yes:  large  numbers  of  Eussian  officers  were  exe- 
cuted. Many  of  them  were  executed  during  the  first  few  days  of  the 
revolution  when  the  soldiers  were  given  absolute  freedom  and  they 
lost  control  of  themselves;  but  many  of  them  were  shot  when  the 
Bolsheviki  came  to  power,  simply  laecause  they  were  regarded  as 
counter  revolutionists. 

Senator  Wolcott.  The  term  "  counter  revolutionist "  as  applied 
by  the  Bolsheviki  means  what? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  Anyone  who  wants  to  make  a  revolution  against 
them. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Against  them? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  Yes.  They  have  been  called  counter  revolutionists 
by  all  democratic  Eussia,  and  they  are  regarded  so  to-day. 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  395 

Senator  Wolcott.  That  is  the  point  I  wanted  to  get  at.  A  man 
might  have  been  a  violent  and  sincere  advocate  of  revolution  against 
the  Tsar  and  the  old  regime,  but  if  he  was  not  in  favor  of  the  Bol- 
sheviki  they  called  him  a  counter  revolutionist? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  A  counter  revolutionist  and  an  enemy  of  the 
people. 

Senator  Steeling.  Even  though  he  is  a  proletariat? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  Yes;  and  that  applies  to  all  the  best  men  and 
women  of  Russia  simplj^  because  they  are  opposed  to  the  Bolsheviki. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Was  that  when  you  say  these  officers  were  shot 
and  murdered? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  I  mean  they  simply  called  them 

Senator  Wolcott  (interposing).  Because  they  claimed  they  were 
counter  revolutionists  does  not  mean  that  they  were  in  favor  of  the 
old  Tsaristic  regime? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  No;  that  does  not  mean  that. 

Senator  Wolcott.  It  simply  means  that  they  were  opposed  to  the 
Bolsheviki  ? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  Yes. 

Senator  Sterling.  Did  you  find  any  substantial  sentiment  any- 
where in  Russia  for  the  return  of  the  monarchy ;  at  any  rate  before 
the  Lenine-Trotsky  saturnalia  of  crime  and  murder? 

Mr.  Beenstein.  I  think  the  Tsar  and  his  regime  were  so  thor- 
oughly discredited  in  their  last  days,  especiallj'  in  the  course  of  the 
speeches  that  were  made  in  the  Duma,  that  there  was  no  sentiment 
for  it;  but  there  was  a  great  desire  on  the  part  of  the  people  in 
Russia  for  the  return  of  peace  and  order,  of  any  orderly  Government, 
and  the  danger  was  that  if  the  Bolsheviki  remained  too  long  in  power 
the  Russian  people  might  welcome  Tsarism  in  preference  to  Bol- 
shevism. 

Senator  Wolcott.  That  was  the  thought  underlying  the  idea,  that 
the  Bolsheviki  were  themselves  counter  revolutionists,  was  it? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  Yes. 

Senator  Wolcott.  And  that  by  their  excesses  they  might  drive  the 
people  back  to  their  old  regime. 

Mr.  Bernstein.  Exactly  that.  The  democratic  forces  in  Russia 
believed  that  the  Bolsheviki  movement  was  a  counter  revolutionary 
movement  and  that  by  its  extremities  it  would  drive  the  people  into 
the  arms  of  the  other  extreme. 

Senator  Sterling.  And  all  of  those  brave  and  courageous  men  and 
women  who  have  been  fighting  against  Czarism  and  autocracy  for 
many,  many  years,  whom  they  did  not. murder,  they  drove  from 
Russia? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  Yes;  most  of  them  are  either  exiled  now  or  in 
hiding.  Some  of  them  have  been  executed — those  that  I  have  men- 
tioned. 

Senator  Steeling.  They  could  not,  by  any  stretch  of  the  imagina- 
tion, be  claimed  to  be  reactionaries  or  supporters  of  the  Tsar's 
regiine  ? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  Well,  they  are  known  by  their  past  lives  and  by 
their  work  as  champions  of  Russian  liberty.  They  have  suffered  for 
it;  they  have  been  imprisoned  for  it;  they  worked  for  it;  and  now 


396  BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA. 

all  these  men  and  women  have  been  classed  by  the  Bolsheviki  as  ene- 
mies of  the  Russian  people. 

Senator  Steeling.  The  money  probably  came  from  Germany. 
Mr.  Bernstein.  At  first  they  helped  them.     When  they  secured 
the  printing  presses  themselves  they  needed  no  outside  help. 

Senator  Sterling.  Were  yon  able  to  learn  how  much  money  Ger- 
many furnished  Lenine  when  he  came  into  Eussia  ? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  No;  I  do  not  know  that;  but  at  the  time  I  was 
in  Russia  in  1917,  when  the  July  riots  took  place  and  the  first  at- 
tempt was  made  by  the  Bolsheviki  to  overthrow  Kerensky,  the 
minister  of  justice  at  that  time  made  public  a  certain  number  of 
documents  showing  that  large  sums  were  transmitted  to  the  Bol- 
shevik leaders  from  Germany  by  way  of  Stockholm. 

Senator  Steeling.  Did  they  conceal  the  fact  that  Germany  was 
financing  them? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  I  do  not  think  the  Bolsheviki  concealed  this. 
Their  answer  is,  or  has  been,  that  they  would  have  taken  money 
for  their  purposes  from  anybody ;  but  the  fact  is  that  they  did 
take  it  from  Germany. 

Senator  Nelson.  When  did  you  return  from  Siberia;  last  month? 
Mr.  Bernstein.  Yes;  on  the  SOth  of  January. 
Senator  Nelson.  By  way  of  Vladivostok? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  By  way  of  Vladivostok.  I  went  as  far  as  it  was 
possible  to  go — to  the  Czecho-Slovak  front  in  the  Ural  Mountains, 
at  Ekaterinburg,  the  headquarters  of  the  Czecho-Slovaks. 

I  traveled  as  far  as  the  capital  of  the  Ural,  Ekaterinburg,  the  head- 
quarters of  the  Czecho-Slovaks.  I  have  written  a  report  embodying 
my  observations  and  impressions  concerning  the  expected  readjust- 
ment of  Siberia  with  allied  aid.  Perhaps  my  conclusions  with  regard 
to  the  present  situation  may  be  of  interest  in  connection  with  this 
investigation. 

It  seems  to  me  that  the  time  has  come  when  the  allies  in  Siberia 
should  take  an  absolutely  definite  attitude.  They  should  either 
leave  Eussia  entirely  and  let  the  Russians  fight  their  own  battles 
while  Russia  is  working  out  her  own  salvation,  absolutely  without 
interference  on  the  part  of  any  foreign  power,  or  the  allies  should, 
first  of  all,  come  to  a  clear  understanding  and  definite  agreement 
with  regard  to  Russia,  and  really  help  her  to  establish  order  and  or- 
ganize a  democratic  representative  government  through  a  national 
constituent  assembly. 

If  the  allies  leave  Russia  to  herself  just  now,  there  is  hardly  any 
doubt  in  the  minds  of  those  who  know  conditions  in  Russia  that  the 
world  will  witness  in  that  country  a  series  of  unprecedented  whole- 
sale massacres,  followed  by  years  of  intense  strife  and  bloodshed,  by 
years  of  terrible  civil  war,  and  by  the  spread  of  Bolshevism  far  be- 
yond the  boundaries  of  Russia. 

If  the  allies  determine  upon  a  policy  of  active  and  effective  aid 
they  must  create  a  situation  under  which  the  people  of  Russia 
could  express  themselves  through  a  representative  national  assembly. 
Should  the  Russian  people  at  such  an  assembly  express  themselves 
in  favor  of  Bolshevik  rule  or  in  favor  of  monarchy,  then  there 
would  be  nothing  else  left  to  do  but  to  let  Russia  have  the  govern- 
ment she  wants — the  government  she  deserves.     But  knowing  Eus- 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  397 

sia,  having  studied  the  temper  of  the  Russian  people,  especially  dur- 
ing my  three  visits  to  Russia  since  the  revolution,  I  feel  certain  that 
the  Russian  people  would  not  choose  either  of  these  extx'emes.  I  be- 
lieve that  the  Russian  people  want  true  democracy,  and  the  allies 
should  assist  them  to  establish  such  a  democracy  for  the  good  of 
Eussia  and  the  other  nations  as  well.  The  longer  our  uncertainty 
-and  inactivity  in  Russia  continues,  the  nearer  the  restoration  of  a 
monarchy — and  in  Russia  this  means  a  reactionary,  mediaeval 
tyranny — and  the  greater  also  the  danger  of  Bolshevism,  the 
fiercer  the  international  bonfire  which  the  Russian  so-called  com- 
munists have  set  ablaze. 

Bolshevism  in  Russia  is  the  natural  child  of  Tsarism  and  Kaiser- 
ism.  Just  as  Kaiserism  and  Tsarism  destroyed  themselves,  so  will 
Bolshevism  destroy  itself  in  the  end;  but  meanwhile  we  have  a 
situation  in  Russia  where  most  dangerous  and  daring  criminals,  even 
murderers,  suiround  themselves  with  the  nalo  of  heroism  and  ideal- 
ism, calling  themselves  the  saviors  of  the  working  classes,  the  bene- 
factors and  reformers  of  the  world,  while  they  commit  savage 
crimes  upon  a  huge  scale. 

Like  Kaiserism,  Bolshevism  now  seeks  to  dominate  the  world. 
Kaiserism  and  Bolshevism  should  have  been  fought  simultaneously 
and  ended  in  this  war.  If  Bolshevism  is  not  checked  now  intelli- 
gently. Avisely  and  energetically,  this  great  war  will  have  served 
merely  as  the  prelude  to  the  next  war,  that  of  the  Bolsheviki,  of 
Spartacus,  against  the  world. 

The  war  for  democracy  has  been  fought  and  won,  but  so  long  as 
Russia  is  not  readjusted  the  war  is  not  over,  no  matter  what  the  peace 
conference  may  decide.  As  long  as  Russia  remains  a  storm  center,  the 
scene  of  bitter  strife  and  civil  war,  the  breeding  place  of  a  grave 
international  menace,  as  long  as  180,000,000  people  are  writhing  in 
the  agony  of  anarchistic  and  monarchistic  Bolshevism,  the  war  for 
the  safety  of  the  world  and  enduring  peace  is  not  yet  concluded.  For 
Bolshevism  may  gather  strength,  and,  mobilizing  the  forces  of  hate. 
bitterness,  ancl  dissatisfaction,  overrun  the  Avorld  if  proper  measures 
are  not  now  adopted  without  delay  to  disarm  it  in  time  by  a  wise 
policv  of  social  justice  and  equitable  peace. 

Unfortunately  the  interests  of  those  who  have  sought  to  aid  Rus- 
sia were  not  identical.  Some  were  interested  in  seeing  Siberia  weak 
and  disorganized,  and  these  financed  and  encouraged  in  various  ways 
the  conflicts  of  several  factions  against  one  another.  Others,  inter- 
ested in  a  stronf  Russia,  unfortunately  employed  the  wrong  methods 
to  solidify  and  "reorganize  Russia. 

Senator  Wolcott.  IVIr.  Bernstein,  in  the  course  of  your  statement 
you  mentioned  the  fact  that  many  of  the  people  who  had  been. in 
comfortable  circumstances  in  the  past  were  forced  to  work  on  the 
street  carrv  bundles,  act  as  porters,  and  so  on,  whereas  the  Bolshe- 
viki leaders  were  living  in  palaces,  riding  around  in  automobiles, 
and  o-enerallv  enjoying  that  kind  of  life  which  the  very  rich  in  the 
rest  of  the  worlcl  are  able  to  enjoy.  Now,  I  read  an  article  in  the 
"Good  Housekeeping  Magazine,'"  of  FebruaiT,  this  year,  by  one 
Harold  Kelloek,  entitled  "Aunt  Emmy  wants, to  know  who  is  a 
Bol'-'hevi^t.  and  why  ?  "  The  editor  states  that  he  selected  this  au- 
thor to  write  this  article  from  a  list  of,  I  think,  nine  persons  sug- 


398  BOLSHEVIK  PBOPAGANDA. 

gested  to  him  by  the  Author's  League  of  America,  and  that  this 
author 

Senator  Nelson  (interposing).  This  league. 

Senator  "Wolcott.  No,  this  author,  wlio  Avas  one  of  nine  suggested 
by  the  Author's  League  to  write  on  Bolshevism,  got  his  information 
from  Col.  Raymond  Robins,  head  of  the  American  Red  Cross  mis- 
sion in  Russia;  the  report  of  Maj.  Thomas  D.  Thatch,  and  Col.  Wil- 
liam B.  Thompson,  also  of  the  mission;  talked  with  Mr.  Gregory 
Yarros,  the  Associated  Press  correspondent  in  Russia,  recently  re- 
turned, and  various  other  correspondents ;  and  numerous  docunients, 
official  and  semiofficial,  that  have  come  from  Russia. 

There  are  two  pai-agraphs  here  which  created  upon  my  mind  the 
impression  that  the  leaders  of  Bolshevism  are  living  in  a  very 
modest  wa}',  a  very  plain  and  simple  way,  and  are  not  grasping  the 
opportunity  to  give  themselves  all  the  luxuries  and  the  comforts  that 
the  so-called  capitalists  have  been  able  to  enjoy.  I  want  to  read  you 
these  two  paragraphs  and  see  what  you  have  to  say  as  to  their 
accuracy  in  describing  the  manner  of  life  of  these  men : 

Some  remarkable  personalities  have  been  included  among  these  commissars. 
They  work  for  workmen's  salaries  600  rubles  (about  $90)  a  month,  with  an 
extra  allowance  of  100  rubles  for  each  dependent.  Thus,  Lenine,  whose  wife 
is  employed  in  the  department  of  education,  gets  600  rubles ;  and  Trotzky,  who 
has  a  wife  and  three  children,  gets  900  rubles.  Both  Lenine,  and  Tchitcherin, 
the  commissars  for  foreign  affairs,  come  of  old  and  well-to-do  Russian  families. 
Trotzky  is  the  son  of  a  prosperous  Jewish  merchant.  In  Petrograd  Trotzky 
and  his  family  lived  in  a  little  garret  room  in  Smolny  Institute,  the  Soviet 
headquarters. 

Tchitcherin  served  as  a  diplomat  under  the  Czar  before  he  became  a  Revo; 
lutionary  Socialist.  While  commissar  of  foreign  affairs,  in  Petrograd,  he 
lived  in  a  shabby  little  lodging  house  in  the  working  quarter,  and  members 
of  the  American  Red  Cross  mission,  who  had  occasion  to  call  upon  him  at  his 
office,  would  find  him  transacting  affairs  of  state  clad  in  a  soiled  sweater  and 
baggy  old  trousers. 

Your  statement  of  the  Bolshevist  leaders  riding  around  in  auto- 
mobiles and  living  in  palaces  arrested  my  attention,  because  of  these 
paragraphs  I  have  read  from  this  district. 

Mr.  Berx  STEIN.  Well,  I  have  seen  the  manner  in  which  they  ride 
about  in  Petrograd  and  Moscow ;  I  saw  the  house  in  which  Trotslcy 
lived  in  Moscow,  when  he  moved  from  Petrograd  to  Moscow.  It 
was  a  very  fine,  luxurious  house.  I  traveled  in  the  train  from  Mos- 
cow where  the  commissaries  were  my  fellow  passengers.  They  spoke 
Russian  and  they  spoke  of  the  fact  that  only  the  day  before,  on  our 
trip,  they  had  to  confiscate  1-^  poods — that  is,  60  pounds — of  choco- 
late for  Commissar  Trotsky. 

Senator  Nelson.  Commissar  who  ? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  Trotsky. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Sixty  pounds  of  chocolate  for  Mr.  Trotsky. 

Mr.  Bernstein.  The  fact  that  they  have  been  using  cars  used  by 
the  royal  family  before  is  well  known. 

Senator  Wolcott.  And  the  automobiles. 

Senator  Overman.  And  private  cars  on  the  railroad? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  Private  cars  on  the  railroads,  and  automobiles. 

Senator  Wolcott,  They  confiscated  these  things? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  For  themselv^. 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  399 

Senator  Wolcott  (continuing).  These  luxurious  things,  for  the 
state.  Taking  them  over  for  the  people — for  the  state — in  its  essence 
amounted  to  taking  them  over  for  themselves? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  For  themselves,  when  the  children  of  Eussia 
could  not  get  any  food. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Now,  this  article  I  have  read,  so  far  as  it  tends 
to  create  the  impression  that  these  are  very  plain,  simple-living 
people  running  this  Bolshevik  thing  over  there,  you  would  say  is 
not  correct  at  all? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  Well,  I  would  say  that  the  statements  are  not 
correct ;  that  they  were  probably  given  to  him  by  people  who  were 
prejudiced  in  favor  of  the  Bolsheviki. 

It  was  impossible  to  draw  any  more  than  perhaps  150  rubles  a 
month  from  a  bank ;  that  is,  from  the  accounts  that  people  had 
there  before  the  banks  were  nationalized.  It  was  necessary  but  to 
give  from  15  to  20  per  cent  to  the  commissar  in  charge  of  those 
banksj  and  they  could  get  any  sum  they  wanted,  and  I  was  told  that 
in  one  instance  they  got  a  larger  sum  than  they  had  there  by  giving 
the  commissar  one-half  of  it. 

Senator  Wolcott.  You  could  overdraw  your  account  if  you  would 
divide  the  loot  with  the  commissar? 

Senator  Nelson.  When  did  you  first  go  to  Russia? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  When'  did  I  first  go  to  Russia?  I  came  from 
Eussia  25  years  ago  to  America. 

Senator  Nelson.  I  mean  since  the  war  began. 

Mr.  Bernstein.  Since  the  war  I  was  in  Eussia.  I  went  to  Eussia 
in  May,  1917,  when  the  Brest-Litovsk  treaty  was  being  consummated. 

Senator  Nelson.  When  Mr.  Kerensky  was  in  power? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  When  Kerensky  was  in  power.  I  came  back  in 
November  and  went  again  in  February  when  the  Lenine-Trotsky  gov- 
ernment— so-called  government — was  established. 

Senator  Overman.  You  were  bom  and  raised  in  Eussia? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  I  was  born  and  raised  in  Eussia. 

Senator  Nelson.  What  part  of  Eussia  ? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  In  the  part  called  "  White  Eussia "  on  the 
Dnieper  and  Dniester.    I  was  educated  there. 

Senator  Nelson.  In  your  visits  to  Eussia  what  points  did  you  visit 
over  there? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  During  the  Kerensliy  regime  I  was  in  Moscow 
and  Petrograd  and  neighboring  places  there,  and  Finland,  and  I 
visited  these  places  also  during  the  Bolshevik  regime. 

Senator  Nelson.  Did  you  go  anywhere  into  south  Eussia — in  the 
Ukraine? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  Not  this  time.  I  was  in  the  Ukraine  before  the 
war.  Now  it  is  almost  impossible  to  travel  there.  It  is  very  diffi- 
cult, I  mean.  Going  from  Petrograd  to  Moscow  is  achieving  a  great 
feat,  because  one  takes  his  life  into  his  hands  just  now. 

Senator  Nelson.  Now,  you  came  back  on  the  Siberian  Eailroad  in 
November  or  December  last  ? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  Yes.  I  went  to  Siberia  in  the  early  part  of  Sep- 
tember and  left  Vladivostok  on  the  24th  of  December. 

Senator  Nelson.  How  far  Avest  did  you  go  on  the  Siberian  Eail- 
road ? 


400  BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA. 

Mr.  Bernstein.  I  crossed  as  far  as  the  capital  of  the  Urals,  as  far 
as  it  was  possible  to  go. 
Senator  Nelson.  As  far  as  Moscow  ? 
Mr.  Bernstein.  Oh,  I  could  not  go  to  Moscow. 
Senator  Nelson.  Did  you  go  to  Perm? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  No.  Perm  was  at  that  time  in  the  hands  of  the 
Bolsheviki. 

Senator  Nelson.  Coming  back  on  the  Siberian  railroad,  who 
were  in  possession  of  that  railroad  then,  who  controlled  it  from 
the  Ural  Mountains  to  Vladivostock  ? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  Practically,  the  Czecho-Slovaks  are  in  control  of 
this  railroad  up  to  Irkutsk;  and  then  the  Japanese;  and  further 
down,  the  Americans. 

Senator  Nelson.  Yes. 

Senator  Overman.  Mr.  Bernstein,  have  you  observed,  since  your 
return,  any  propaganda  in  this  country  by  the  Bolsheviki,  and  the 
extent  of  itf  Please  give  to  us,  in  your  own  way,  what  yoti  have 
on  that. 

Mr.  Bernstein.  Yes ;  I  have  noticed  that.  There  have  appeared  in 
a  large  number  of  newspapers  and  magazines  statements  of  facts 
with  regard  to  Eussia,  misrepresentations  as  to  the  beauty  of  the 
Bolsheviki  regime,  by  men  who  were  in  Russia  at  about  the  same 
time  I  was;  so  that  I  know  these  things-  are  not  true,  because  I 
have  seen.  I  was  in  Russia  about  the  same  time.  I  could  speak  to  the 
people  without  the  aid  of  an  interpreter ;  I  could  read  the  press  with- 
out the  aid  of  an  interpreter;  I  could  speak  to  all  representatives 
in  various  shades  of  the  political  parties,  representatives  of  the 
political  parties,  so  that  I  could  get  my  information  at  first  hand; 
and  I  find  that  there  is  a  systematic  campaign  of  misrepresentation 
in  this  country  with  regard  to  the  Bolsheviki. 

Senator  Overman.  Did  you  ever  interview  Lenine? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  No  ;  it  was  impossible  to  do  that.  He  was  hiding 
at  the  time — he  was  afraid  to  see  representatives  of  the  press. 

Senator  Nelson.  Did  you  interview  Trotsky? 

^Ir.  Bernstein.  I  interviewed  Trotsky  on.  the  day  they  ratified 
the  Brest-Litovsk  peace  treaty. 

Senator  Nelson.  By  that  treaty,  among  other  things,  they  sur- 
rendered a  lot  of  gold  to  Germany,  did  they  not  ? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  $200,000,000? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  More  than  that. 

Senator  Nelson.  More  than  that? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  Of  the  gold  that  belonged  to  Russia? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  by  the  terms  of  the  armistice  that  was  to  be 
given  back? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  then  they  surrendered  a  lot  of  provinces? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  Oh,  yes;  they  surrendered 

Senator  Nelson.  Finland  and  Esthonia  and  Livonia  and  the 
I^kraine,  and  nearly  all  of  the  Baltic  shore  except  Petrograd,  did 
thev  not? 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  401 

Mr.  Bernstein.  Yes;  they  practically  signed  away  the  greater 
part  of  Kussia. 

Senator  Nelson.  Yes ;  and  a  part  of  the  country  down  around  the 
Caucasus  ? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  It  was  evident  to  you  that  that  treaty  was  a  com- 
plete give-away  to  Germany,  was  it  not? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  Yes.  On  the  opening  of  the  peace  conference  at 
Brest-Litovsk  I  wrote  that  the  Kaiser  was  offering  himself  peace 
through  the  Bolsheviki.    Later  I  found  that  that  was  so. 

Senator  Overman.  Do  you  know  of  any  money  coming  to  this 
country  from  the  Bolsheviki  for  propaganda  ? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  I  do  not. 

Maj.  Humes.  Mr.  Bernstein,  what  can  you  tell  us  about  the  specific 
acts  of  violence  and  terrorism  ? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  Well,  one  of  the  acts  that  attracted  perhaps  more 
attention  than  the  others,  although  acts  of  violence  no  longer  attract 
attention  in  Russia,  because  they  are  common,  everyday  occurrences, 
was,  first  of  all,  the  murder  of  two  of  the  greatest  revolutionary 
leaders,  both  of  them  members  of  the  constituent  assembly,  both  of 
them  members  of  the  constitutional  democratic  party,  people  who 
had  devoted  all  their  lives  to  the  betterment  of  conditions  in  Russia, 
especially  the  betterment  of  the  conditions  of  the  peasantry,  and  the 
poor.  These  men  were  members  of  the  Kerensky  government.  One 
was  minister  of  finance,  Shingaryov,  a  well-lmown  physician,  and  he 
was  first  thrown  into  the  prison  of  Peter  and  Paul,  and  then  when  he 
took  sick  he  and  his  friend  and  associate,  Kokoshik,  also  a  member  of 
the  constituent  assembly,  were  removed  to  the  hospital.  Shortly 
after  they  were  removed  to  the  hospital.  Red  Guards  and  sailors 
entered  the  hospital  at  night  and  while  they  were  asleep  they 
murdered  them  both,  and  took  some  of  their  clothing  away.  The 
press,  of  the  country  that  was  still  not  suppressed  began  to  protest, 
and  people  began  to  arrange  demonstrations  and  protests.  Lenine 
issued  a  statement  that  he  wanted  the  thing  investigated — ^this  mur- 
(Jer — and  he  wanted  reports  sent  to  him  every  day  as  to  the  progress 
of  the  case. 

The  fact  is  that  in  Moscow  and  Petrograd  everybody  knows  who 
the  murderers  were ;  that  they  were  soldiers  and  sailors  who  said  that 
they  did  only  what  their  leaders  had  ordered  them  to  do ;  that  they 
executed  and  put  to  death  the  enemies  of  the  people  because  they 
were  opposed  to  the  Bolsheviki.  Now,  although  everybody  Jmows 
the  names  of  the  murderers,  Lenine  or  Trotsky  have  not  punished 
them  in  any  way. 

The  second  case  that  attracted  attention  all  through  Russia  was 
this:  There  were  six  young  men  who  were  on  the  eve  of  leaving 
Russia  to  go  to  France  to  join  the  French  Army  to  fight  for  the  allies, 
and  before  their  departure  a  banquet  was  given  to  these  six  men. 
They  were  to  leave  on  the  following  day.  At  that  banquet  about  30 
Red  Guards  broke  into  the  house,  and  under  the  charge  that  they 
were  counter  revolutionists  they  took  the  six  men  out  that  night. 
The  woman  who  was  the  mother  of  the  girl  that  arranged  this  ban- 
quet and  who  was  a  well-known  Red  Cross  worker,  said  that  she 
would  go  with  them.     She  wanted  to  know  what  would  happen  to 

85723—19 26 


402  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

them.  They  allowed  her  to  go  to  Smolny  Institute,  the  headquarters 
of  the  Bolsheviki  GoTernment.  Then  they  sent  her  away  and  the  six 
men  without  any  trial  were  executed — shot.  Three  of  them  were  the 
sons  of  a  French  professor  who  had  lived  in  Petrograd  for  30  years, 
and  was  a  teacher  at  one  of  the  Petrograd  universities,  and  his  three 
sons  were  going  to  France  to  fight  for  France. 

Senator  Nelson.  Another  one  of  the  acts  of  the  Kerensky  govern- 
ment was  to  pardon  all  criminals  and  all  political  exiles? 

Mr.  Bernsteix.  Not  all  criminals,  but  all  political  exiles. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  a  lot  of  the  criminals,  too  ? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  You  see  at  that  time  it  was  very  diificult  to  say 
who  were  exiled  for  political  reasons,  so  that  a  number  of  criminals 
found  it  to  their  advantage  to  claim  to  be  political  exiles,  therefore 
manj'  who  had  no  connection  with  the  revolutionary  movement  re- 
turned to  Eussia,  and  in  many  instances  the  consulates  of  the  old 
Eussian  Government  that  still  had  no  faith  in  the  revolution,  helped 
anybody  to  come  there  and  sent  them  to  Eussia,  hoping  that  they 
would  disrupt  Eussia,  and  in  that  way  the  old  Government  would  be 
able  to  return  to  power.  ' 

Senator  Nelson.  And  this  element  that  returned  under  this  par- 
doning power  became  an  element  from  which  the  Bolsheviki  re-  ■ 
cruited  their  forces,  became  a  part  of  the  Eed  Army? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  Yes. 

Now.  the  Eed  Army  is  perhaps  the  best  paying  proposition  in  Eus- 
sia to-day.  They  pay  so  well  to  any  one  joining  the  Army  and  they 
pay  each  one  for  any  city  or  any  town  that  they  would  take,  I  mean 
they  make  an  offer  of  a  prize  for  acts  of  brutality  and  acts  of  cour- 
age of  that  kind,  and  many  of  the  unemployed  have  joined  the  Army 
because  that  pays  better  than  anything  else  in  Eussia  just  now. 

Senator  Nelson.  Do  you  not  think  that  it  was  one  of  the  mistakes 
of  the  Kerensky  Government? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  The  Eed  Army  was  not  organized 

Senator  Nelson.  No  ;  I  mean  opening  the  door  to  all  of  those  peo- 
ple and  bringing  those  elements  back.  Do  you  not  think  that  was  one 
of  the  things  that  undermined  the  Kerensky  government? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  Well,  there  were  many  mistakes.  Kerensky  was 
a  great  idealist,  and  he  could  not  believe  that  people  who  called  them- 
selves political  exiles  or  revolutionists  or  socialists  would  come  and 
overthrow  the  freedom  which  Eussia  had  secured.  But  he  was  not 
prime  minister  at  the  time  this  happened.  He  was  minister  of  jus- 
tice, and  as  minister  of  justice  he  issued  the  first  decree  liberating  the 
political  exiles  and  prisoners  in  Siberia,  and  it  was  this  decree  that 
liberated  Madame  Breshkovskaya,  who  testified  here,  and  others  of 
that  type,  and  he  looked  upon  all  as  upon  Madame  Breshkovskaya. 

Senator  Nelson.  He  let  out  a  lot  of  the  criminals? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  He  let  out  a  lot  of  the  criminals,  but  just  as  politi- 
cal offenders.  You  see,  for  instance,  Trotsky  was  in  this  country  and 
returned  after  the  revolution  to  Eussia.  "He  was  detained  by  the 
British  authorities  at  Halifax.  They  suspected  him ;  that  is  they  be- 
lieved that  they  had  proof  that  he  was  going  there  to  preach  a  sepa- 
rate peace.  They  detained  him  there  for  several  weeks.  Then  there 
was  a  great  movement  in  Eussia  asking  for  his  liberation.  They  ap- 
pealed to  the  minister  of  foreign  affairs  in  Eussia,  who  at  that  time 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  403 

was  Miliukov,  a  constitutional  democrat,  a  very  conservative  liberal, 
and  it  was  he  who  asked  the  British  Government  to  release  Trotsky. 
I  mean  that  Kerensky  had  no  connection  with  this  because  he  was 
minister  of  justice,  while  Miliukov  was  minister  of  foreign  affairs. 

Senator  Nelson.  But  the  outcome  of  liberating  all  those  classes 
furnished  some  of  the  means  that  undermined  the  Kerensky  gov- 
ernment? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  Yes;  I  think  if  all  these  political  exiles  had  been 
allowed  to  return  a  year  or  two  after  the  revolution,  after  the  gov- 
ernment had'  stabilized  itself,  Russia  would  be  now  a  democratic  and 
well-organized  government. 

Senator  Overman.  Do  you  know  what  has  become  of  Kerensky? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  I  understand  that  he  is  in  London  now. 

Senator  Overman.  Do  you  know  what  became  of  Gen.  Nicholas, 
the  grand  duke? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  Grand  Duke  Nicholas? 

Senator  Overman.  Yes. 

Mr.  Bernstein.  I  understand  he  is  somewhere  in  the  South  of 
Russia — in  Crimea. 

Senator  Nelson.  Down  in  the  Caucasus? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  Crimea. 

Senator  Nelson.  Well,  now,  Mr.  Bernstein,  you  are  well  posted 
about  this,  and  I  would  like  to  hear  your  views  as  to  what  you  think 
we  ought  to  do  in  this  country — you  have  stated  it  partly — what 
we  ought  to  do  both  in  respect  to  Russia  and  in  respect  to  protecting 
our  own  people? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  Well,  of  course,  these  are  very  difficult  problems 
at  the  present  moment.  It  would  have  been  so  easy,  it  seems  to  me,  to 
adjust  the  problem  of  Russia  about  eight  or  nine  months  ago.  So 
many  mistakes  have  been  made,  not  only  by  Kerensky,  but  by  others, 
at  the  time  Kerensky  was  in  power. 

But  now  I  think  the  only  way  to  adjust  Russia  is  to  create  a  situa- 
tion by  which  Russia  can  express  herself  as  a  representative  Gov- 
ernment. 

Senator  Nelson.  Do  you  not  think  that  it  is  the  duty  of  the  allies 
to  help  them  to  organize  a  constitutional  government  there? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  I  think  it  is. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  do  you  not  think  that  if  we  do  not  help  them, 
chaos  will  reign  for  many  years? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  Absolutely. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  do  you  not  think  further,  Mr.  Bernstein, 
that  unless  something  is  done,  Russia  will  be  a  sort  of  ground  on 
which  Germany  can  carry  on  her  commercial  and  political  propa- 
ganda ?  It  will  leave  the  door  open  for  Germany  to  exploit  Russia, 
unless  we  help  them  to  restore  a  stable  government? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  Absolutely.  I  think  it  is  in  the  interest  of  the 
whole  world  that  a  representative  and  democratic  form  of  govern- 
ment be  established  in  Russia. 

Senator  Nelson.  While  Germany  inspired  this  Bolshevik  jjropa- 
ganda  in  Russia,  and  fed  it  in  the  first  instance,  it  is  now  proving  to 
Germany  herself  to  be  a  kicking  gun,  is  it  not? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  Yes. 


404  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

_  Senator  Nelson.  She  is  getting  some  of  the  benefit  of  the  Bolshe- 
vik system? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  Yes.  I  said  in  1917  at  the  Jersey  Teachers'  Con- 
vention, at  Atlantic  City,  that  Kaiser  Wilhelm  the  Second  was  the 
greatest  Bolshevik  in  history,  and  would  be  remembered  as  Kaiser 
Wilhelm  the  Last;  that  he  was  helping  the  organization  of  a  move- 
ment that  would  eventually  destroy  him.  Although,  as  I  pointed  out. 
I  think  that  the  horrible  example  they  have  set  in  Eussia,  by  ruining 
Eussia,  has  retarded  in  that  way  the  revolution  in  Germany,  and  has 
also  made  it  impossible  for  the  extremists  to  get  control  of  the  Gov- 
ernment there. 

Senator  Nelson.  Now,  Mr.  Bernstein,  as  I  understand  it,  about 
75  or  80  per  cent  of  the  population  of  Eussia  are  peasants — what 
you  call  peasants? 
Mr.  Bj;rnstein.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  their  disposition  on  the  whole  is  not  frendly 
to  the  Bolshevik  government,  is  it? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  No;  they  are  opposed  to  the  Bolshevik  govern- 
ment, but  they  are  not  actively  and  energetically  opposed  to  it  thus 
far  for  the  reason  that  the  Bolshevik  government  has  not  been  able  to 
collect  any  taxes  from  the  peasants  and  therefore  the  peasants  have 
not  been  actively  opposing  them.  In  one  instance,  in  one  of  the  Kus- 
sian  village,  an  attempt  was  made  by  Eed  Guards  to  collect  a  large 
sum  from  a  community,  and  they  held  a  meeting  there  and  proposed 
to  tax  the  peasants,  but;  the  peasants  declined  to  give  them  the  silm 
they  wanted.  Then  the  Eed  Guards  were  going  to  use  force.  The 
result  was  that  the  30  men  who  came  to  collect  the  taxes  never  re- 
turned from  that  village.    They  were  buried  in  the  square. 

Senator  Nelson.  Do  you  not  think  that  when  the  Bolshevik  at- 
tempt to  commandeer  or  requisition  the  grain  and  the  provisions  of 
the  peasants,  they  will  be  against  it  ? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  Oh,  yes.  I  mean  that  they  can  not  continue  very 
long.  I  think  that  if  the  Bolsheviki  had  known  that  there  was  a 
definite  policy  among  all  the  civilized  Governments  of  the  allies  that 
there  should  be  a  representative  and  democratic  government  in  Eus- 
sia, they  would  have  collapsed  long  ago,  but  because  they  noticed  a 
certain  hesitation,  and  perhaps  a  lack  of  unity  in  the  policy  of  the 
allies,  they  have  gained  strength  in  that  way;  and  they  have  also 
gained  strength  by  the  fact  that  in  Siberia,  for  instance,  the  gov- 
ernment that  was  perhaps  the  most  representative  since  the  revolu- 
tion, the  government  known  as  the  all-Eussian  government,  headed 
by  a  directorate  of  five,  headed  by  the  president,  Avxentieff,  who  was 
also  the  president  of  the  all-Eussian  council  of  peasants  before  that 
government,  was  overthrown  by  the  dictator  Kolchak. 
Senator  Nelson.  He  is  an  admiral? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  Admiral  Kolchak;  yes.  And  the  bolsheviki  used 
that  as  an  excuse  for  fighting  Siberia  and  that  element,  by  saying 
that  they  were  fighting  counter-revolutionary  monarchistic  elements. 
They  say  that  the  dictatorship  of  Kolchak  is  a  monarchistic  dicta- 
torship, and  therefore  they  have  been  able  to  gain  strength  among 
their  followers  by  saying  they  are  fighting  for  the  revolution  against 
monarchists. 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  405 

Senator  Nelson.  What  is  the  attitude  of  the  Cossacks  as  a  class  ? 
Mr.  Bernstein.  The  Cossacks  were  loyal  to  the  all-Eussian  rep- 
resentative government.  I  am  speaking  now  of  Siberia.  But  re- 
cently because  a  dictator  was  chosen,  this  Admiral  Kolchak,  and  be- 
cause is  was  brought  about  in  so  clumsy  and  so  unjust  a  way,  the 
other  Cossack  leaders  are  eager  to  be  dictators  themselves  in  dif- 
ferent territories  which  they  control. 

Senator  Nelson.  They  are  not  friendly  to  the  Bolshevik  govern- 
ment ? 
Mr.  Bernstein.  Oh,  no ;  they  are  not. 

Senator  Nelson.  That  is  what  I  mean.    They  are  not  inclined  to 
join  them? 
Mr.  Bernstein.  No  ;  they  are  not. 

Senator  Overman.  Why  is  it,  Mr.  Bernstein,  history  shows  always 
that  in  such  conditions  of  tragedy  and  chaos  there  has  always  arisen 
some  great  leader  who  could  rally  around  him  enough  of  the  patriots 
to  overturn  such  a  government.  Why  can  not  that  be  done  by  the 
Grand  Duke,  or  some  other  man  ? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  Well,  you  see  Russia  was  oppressed  for  many 
centuries  and  there  has  been  no  room  for  real  popular  leadership, 
and  when  Kerensky  came  to  power  he  was,  perhaps,  the  most  popu- 
lar— ^he  was  the  most  popular — man  at  the  time ;  but  many  blunders 
were  made  then  even  by  the  friends  of  Russia.  Many  people  did  not 
realize  that  the  Bolsheviki  would  be  in  position  to  overthrow  the 
provisional  government.  He  did  not  realize  it  himself.  At  the  time 
he  was  prime  minister  Trotsky  was  in  prison,  and  he  released  him  on 
3,000  rubles  bail,  which  is  $300,  about.  And,  of  course,  the  Bolshe- 
viki overthrew  the  Kerensky  government  on  the  eve  of  the  trial  of 
the  Bolsheviiri,  at  which  all  the  documents  were  to  be  brought  out 
connecting  them  with  the  German  Imperjal  Government. 

Senator  Overman.  And  feeling  the  sadness  and  recklessness  among 
the  people,  they  have  about  given  up  and  surrendered  to  this  Bol- 
sheviki movement? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  I  think,  as  far  as  I  could  judge,  there  is  great 
bitterness  against  them;  but  the  Russian  people  are  exhausted  and 
disorganized. 
Senator  Overman.  I  do  not  suppose  they  have  any  arms? 
Mr.  Bernstein.  And  the  Bolshevik  groups  had  the  assistance  of 
experts  in  arms.  They  were  helped  by  German  officers  to  overthrow 
the  Government,  and  they  have  succeeded  since  then  in  getting  con- 
trol of  most  of  the  firearms,  machine  guns,  and  so  forth,  and  that  is 
how  they  have  been  able  to  gain  the  control  of  Russia. 

Senator  Overman.  They  have  practically  taken  all  the  arms  from 
the  people  ? 
Mr.  Bernstein.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  All  the  arms  and  ammunition  are  under  the  con- 
trol of  the  Bolsheviki,  are  they? 
Mr.  Bernstein.  Oh,  yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  What  is  the  feeling  there — is  there  much  feel- 
ing— against  the  Japanese  in  the  country,  and  is  there  feeling  against 
their  troops  coming  into  the  country  ? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  There  was  a  feeling  of  fear.  That  feeling  has 
been  there  ever  since  the  Russo-Japanese  War,  and  they  feared  that 
the  Japanese  intentions  were  to  establish  themselves  in  Siberia.    But, 


406  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

of  course,  that  has  been  changed,  especially  since  the  armistice  has 
been  signed.  I  notice  that  if  there  were  any  other  intentions  on  the 
part  of  Japan,  Japan  has  changed  her  attitude  toward  Russia,  and 
she  has  withdrawn. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  they  have  been  withdrawing  their  troops? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  They  have  been  withdrawing  their  troops. 

Senator  Nelson.  Back  to  Vladivostok. 

Mr.  Bernstein.  I  suppose  in  agreement  with  the  allied  policy. 

Senator  Nelson.  What  is  the  feeling  toward  our  people  there, 
among  the  people  ? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  Where  there  is  no  artificially  created  hatred 
against  America,  such  as  has  been  spread  by  the  Bolsheviki,  America 
•is  the  best-loved  and  most  trusted  of  all  countries,  of  all  democracies 
in  the  world,  in  Eussia. 

Senator  Nelson.  Do  you  not  think  that  if  Kerensky  had  had  sense 
enough  to  keep  Lenine  and  Trotsky  out  of  the  country,  his  govern- 
ment would  have  survived  ? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  It  seems  that  that  is  so. 

Senator  0\terman.  The  Bolsheviki,  you  say,  are  spreading  propa- 
ganda of  hatred  against  this  country  ? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  Yes.  I  have  here  a  newspaper  that  was  published 
by  the  Bolsheviki,  in  the  German  language. 

Senator  Nelson.  Where? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  Published  in  Petrograd,  for  distribution  in  the 
German  trenches.  It  is  both  in  the  Russian  and  the  German  lan- 
guage. It  is  the  organ  of  the  international  Soviets  of  the  soldiers' 
and  workmen's  and  peasants'  deputies,  and  the  first  page  of  it  con- 
tains a  vile  attack  on  the  President  of  the  United  States,  especially 
in  connection  with  his 

Senator  Nelson.  Have  you  a  translation? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  I  have  a  translation  which  I  can  read. 

Capt.  Lester.  What  is  the  date? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  January  16, 1918.  On  January  16  the  Peace  of  the 
Nations,  the  oflGtcial  organ  of  the  Soviets  of  workmen,  soldiers',  and 
peasants'  deputies,  published  in  German  for  distribution  in  the  Ger- 
man trenches  an  attack  on  President  Wilson  and  his  message  of 
January  8 — that  is,  the  speech  in  which  the  14  points  were  mentioned. 

The  paper  first  quotes  the  following  from  the  President's  speech : 

It  Is  the  voice  of  the  Russian  people.  They  are  prostrate  and  all  but  helpless, 
it  would  seem,  before  the  grim  power  of  Germany,  which  has  hitherto  known 
no  relenting  and  no  pity.  Their  power,  apparently,  is  shattered.  And  yet 
their  soul  is  not  subservient.  They  will  not  yield  either  in  principle  or  in 
action.  Their  conviction  of  what  is  right,  of  what  is  humane  and  honorable 
for  them  to  accept,  has  been  stated  with  a  franlmess,  a  largeness  of  view,  a 
generosity  of  spirit,  and  a  universal  human  sympathy  which  must  challenge 
the  admiration  of  every  friend  of  mankind,  and  they  have  refused  to  compound 
their  ideals  or  desert  others  that  they  themselves  may  be  safe. 

It  then  continues : 

Thus  spoke  recently  Citizen  Woodrow  Wilson,  the  Executive  of  American 
capital. 

Senator  Nelson.  Of  "American  capital  "  ? 
Mr.  Bernstein.  Yes.     [Reading:] 

Mr.  Wilson  is  obliged  to  admit  that  the  fight  of  the  Russian  delegation  is 
undoubtedly  animated  with  the  sincere  desire  to  obtain  a  general  peace — 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  407 

That  is,  with  regard  to  the  Brest-Litovsk  peace  conference— 

on  the  basis  of  national  self-determination,  "  Not  selfish  aims,  but  the  com- 
mon weal  of  humanity  "  have  the  delegates  of  the  soviet  government  in  view, 
declares  the  President  of  the  United  States. 

And  he  hastens  to  add  that  as  a  result  the  entire  sympathy  of  the  American 
people  is  with  the  "  noble  Russian  revolution." 

Of  course,  we  do  not  for  a  moment  entertain  the  slightest  doubt  concerning 
the  true  value  of  the  compliments  of  the  representative  of  the  American 
stocl£  exchange. 

We  have  no  faith  in  the  friendship  and  the  noble  sentiments  of  the  servitor 
of  American  capital,  who  "  in  the  name  of  peace "  furnished  Europe — the 
allies  as  well  as  their  enemies — for  three  years  with  all  the  means  necessary 
for  war  and  the  annihilation  of  men. 

We  know  that  Wilson  is  the  representative  of  the  American  ipiperialistic 
dictatorship,  which  strikes  with  imprisonment,  forced  labor,  and  the  death 
penalty  those  workers  and  the  poor  who  are  opposed  to  the  war  and  the  ideas 
of  government,  Morgan,  Rockefeller  &  Co. 

In  the  words  of  the  most  notorious  diplomatic  rope  dancer  one  finds  without 
trouble  the  old  mottoes  of  war  to  the  bitter  end,  of  exploitation  under  the.  mask 
of  self-determination  of  nations  and  disguised  demands  for  indemnities. 

There  is  nothing  surprising  in  this,  for  Wilson  is  just  Wilson,  and  seeks  to 
cover  up  with  words  his  real  opinions. 

However  that  be,  the  admission  of  Mr.  Wilson  shows  that  the  American 
bourse  considers  it  not  only  necessary  to  reckon  with  the  power  of  the 
Bolsheviki,  but  also.  In  any  case,  to  make  obeisance  to  it. 

This  naturally  does  not  prevent  the  American  ambassador  to  favor — perhaps 
even  to-morrow — the  participation  of  the  agent  of  the  American  invasion  in  the 
counter-revolutionary  conspiracy  against  the  power  of  the  Soviets. 

But  only  if  this  is  done  not  officially  but  publicly. 

Publicly  the  American  Government  not  only  does  not  break  with  revolu- 
tionary Russia,  the  Soviets,  but  even  makes  avowals  of  sentiments  of  friendship 
for  her  and  readiness  for  "a  common  fight  for  peace." 

This  admission  has  been  reached  through  the  fight  of  the  revolutionary 
power  of  the  Soviets,  by  that  method  the  Governments  have  been  forced  to  make 
public  answer  concerning  their  war  aims  and  to  count  with  the  attitude  of  their 
own  people. 

At  the  same  time  the  undoubted  fact  of  the  growth  and  consolidation  of  the 
power  of  the  Soviets  (the  workers'  and  soldiers'  deputies'  councils)  in  Russia 
must  needs  deepen  the  contrast  between  the  interests  of  the  various  im- 
perialistic robbers. 

There  can  be  no  doubt  that  In  no  case  can  America  admit  the  exaggerated 
exertions  (ambitions)  of  England  or  of  Japan.  The  stubborn  rivalry  of 
America  with  the  young  imperialism  of  the  Bast  and  the  growing  conflict  with 
English  hegemony  appears,  therefore,  as  one  of  the  grounds  for  Wilson's  atti- 
tude, which  no  doubt  aims  to  set  limits  to  the  appetites  of  Japan  and  Britain. 

Senator  Oa^erman.  You  have  thrown  very  much  light  on  this  sub- 
ject and  we  are  obliged  to  you. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Just  a  moment.  Do  you  know  anything  of  the 
so-called  policy  of  the  nationalization  of  women  by  the  Bolsheviki  ?  ■ 

Mr.  Beenstein.  Yes,  I  have  heard  their  project.  It  was  published 
in  one  of  the  newspapers. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Is  that  a  publication  of  what  purports  to  be  the 
official  attitude  of  the  Bolsheviki? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  That  was  the  plan,  but  I  think  it  was  not  adopted. 
I  have  seen  that  published  as  a  project:  I  had  that  Saratov  news- 
paper, but  I  have  not  seen  that  they  adopted  any  of  those  sugges- 
tions. 

Senator  Wolc»tt.  The  newspaper  to  which  you  refer  was  pub- 
lished by  the  Bolsheviki? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  Yes. 

Senator  Wolcott.  It  was  an  official  organ,  so  to  speak,  was  it? 


408  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Mr.  Bernstein.  Yes ;  it  was.  You  see  at  the  present  moment  no 
other  newspapers  are  permitted  to  appear.  First  of  all  the  Bol- 
sheA'iki  devised  a  novel  waj'  of  killing  newspapers.  They  Mlled 
them  off  by  prohibiting  anybody  to  advertise  in  newspapers  that 
were  not  official  organs  of  the  Bolsheviki.  Nobody  under  any  cir- 
cumstances is  allowed  to  insert  any  advertisements  in  newspapers 
that  are  not  official  organs  of  the  Bolshevik  government.  That  is 
first.  They  have,  secondly,  been  suppressing  any  organs  of  the  press 
that  appeared  without  advertisements  but  that  in  any  way  criticized 
or  censured  their  activities. 

Senator  Xelson.  They  have  suppressed  all  papers  except  Bolshe- 
vik papers? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  Yes. 

Senator  Xelson.  And.  practically,  you  can  say  that  all  the  papers 
that  are  published  now  are  their  organs? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  They  are  their  own  organs  or  organs  that  are 
servile  to  them. 

Senator  Wolcott.  At  any  rate,  they  are  organs  that  express  views 
that  do  not  displease  the  Bolsheviki. 

Mr.  Bernstein.  They  are  organs  that  are  not  permitted  to  teU  the 
truth  as  to  what  is  happening  at  the  present  moment  in  Russia. 

Senator  Overman.  What  is  their  position  on  the  subject  of  re- 
ligious freedom? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  They  tried  to  separate  the  church  from  the  state, 
and  they  did  it  very  crudely  and  very  cruelly  by  attacking  some 
of  the  priests  during  religious  services;  and  later,  when  they  saw 
there  was  a  strong  religious  movement  growing  up  in  various  parts  of 
the  country,  that  is  opposed  to  Bolshevism,  they  changed  their  tactics 
and  they  ceased  to  enforce  that  decree  against  the  church. 

Senator  Nelson.  The  Russian  church  was  a  state  church? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  The  authorities  of  that  church,  the  leading  men 
in  it,  are  not  friendly  to  the  Bolsheviki,  are  they  ? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  No;  the  church  is  absolutely  unfriendly  to  the 
Bolsheviki. 

Senator  Nelson.  Do  you  not  think  that  the  church  will  be  one  of 
the  rallying  points  in  restoring  order  there? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  The  church  could  be  one  of  the  rallying  points,  I 
think. 

.  Senator  Nelson.  Take  the  church  and  the  Cossacks  and  the  peas- 
ants. 

Mr.  Bernstein.  I  think  that  the  people,  if  only  given  an  oppor- 
tunity to  express  themselves,  will  express  themselves  so  that  every- 
body will  know  that  they  are  opposed  to  the  Bolsheviki. 

Senator  Nelson.  Did  you  observe  the  operations  of  the  Duma 
while  it  was  in  existence? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  During  the  Tsar's  regime;  yes.  I  interviewed 
many  of  the  members  of  the  Duma.  I  interviewed  many  of  the  mem- 
bers of  the  Tsar's  cabinet  at  the  time  of  the  Duma  in  1908,  1909, 
and  1911. 

Senator  Nelson.  Did  they  exhibit  any  legislative  capacity  or  legis- 
lative instinct — any  capacity  as  legislators? 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  40& 

Mr.  Bernstein.  They  did.  They  were,  of  course,  hampered  and 
interfered  with  at  that  time.  I  think  that  they  have  the  ability  to 
govern  themselves.  But,  unfortunately,  a  situation  has  been  created 
where  a  small  group  was  helped  by  a  great  militaristic  power  to  gain 
control  over  the  majority  of  the  people  by  armed  force. 

Senator  Nelson.  Do  you  not  think  that  for  the  Russian  people  the 
best  form  of  government  would  be  a  limited  monarchy,  something 
akin  to  that  of  Great  Britain  or  the  Scandinavian  countries,  with  a 
responsible  ministry.  That  is,  they  are  hardly  ripe  and  fit  for  a  rep- 
resentative form  of  government  such  as  we  have,  are  they? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  I  think  that  Russia  will  readjust  herself  as  a  re- 
publican state  or  a  republican  federation  of  states,  something  along 
the  line  of  the  United  States. 

Senator  Nelson.  With  a  president  ? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  With  a  president. 

Senator  Nelson.  You  think  that  ? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  Oh,  yes;  I  think  that  as  soon  as 

Senator  Nelson.  Or  something  like  France  ? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  Or  something  like  France. 

Senator  Overman.  Did  you  know  Eazputin? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  I  did  not  know  him,  but  I  knew  a  great  deal  about 
him. 

Senator  Nelson.  Was  he  really  in  tbe  control  of  Germany,  as  is 
claimed  ? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  Well,  his  influence  over  the  Tsar  was  used  by  Ger- 
man agents  in  Russia,  and  in  that  way,  of  course,  he  exerted  that 
German  influence  on  the  court. 

Senator  Nelson.  Stiirmer  was  a  friend  of  the  Germans? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  He  was. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  Protopopov ;  he  was  a  friend  of  Germany  ? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  Yes;  he  was  advocating  peace  with  Germany  all 
along. 

Senator  Nelson.  Even  before  the  Kerensky  government? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  That  was,  to  a  great  extent,  the  cause  of  the  revo- 
lution. 

Senator  Nelson.  Had  not  the  Germans  encamped  on  the  Russian 
Government  under  the  Tsar  before  the  Kerensky  revolution  had 
really  got  control  of  it? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  For  more  than  half  a  century  the  most  responsible 
men  in  the  various  government  departments  were  Germans. 

Senator  Nelson.  Germans  or  of  German  descent  ? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  Yes. 

Senator  Overman.  I  have  read  something,  it  seems  to  me,  about 
spiritualism — that  the  people  in  the  court  believed  in  spiritualism. 

Mr.  Bernstein.  Yes;  they  were  religious  mystics;  and  the  Russian 
Tsar,  especially,  believed  in  fortune-telling  and  spiritualism,  and  he 
had  about  six  or  seven  who  influenced  the  policies,  both  internal  and 
foreign  of  the  government  through  these  fortune-tellers  and  spirit- 
ualists. . 

Senator  Overman.  I  have  read  that  that  prevailed  with  the  Kaiser, 
too.    I  do  not  know. 

Mr.  Bernstein.  Perhaps.     That  is  peculiar. 


410  BOLSHEVIK  PEOPAGANDA. 

Senator  Overman.  And  it  prevailed  among  many  of  the  crowned 
heads  of  Europe. 

Mr.  Bernstein.  Yes. 
_  Maj.  Humes.  You  referred  to  having  seen  the  decree  that  was  pub- 
lished  in  the  Saratov  newspaper? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  Yes. 

Maj.  Humes.  Is  the  Izvestija,  a  newspaper  published  in  Petrograd, 
the  official  organ  of  the  soviet? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  Yes. 

Maj.  Humes.  Have  you  seen  the  decree  on  the  subject  of  women 
that  was  printed  in  that  paper? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  I  have  not  read  that. 

Maj.  Humes.  But  that  was  its  official  organ? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  The  Izvestija  is  the  official  organ;  yes. 

Maj.  Humes.  But  you  did  not  see  published  there  the  decree 
which  provided  that  a  girl  having  reached  her  eighteenth  year  is  to 
be  announced  as  the  property  of  the  state  ? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  Well,  I  read  the  decree  in  the  Saratov  renspaper. 

Maj.  Humes.  I  am  speaking  of  the  one  in  the  Izvestija. 

Mr.  Bernstein.  I  have  not  seen  it.  I  have  not  seen  it  in  the  origi- 
nal Russian. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Referring  again  to  the  article  in  Good  House- 
keeping, which  I  mentioned  awhile  ago,  I  want  to  call  your  attention 
to  a  photograph  of  two  women  who  seem  to  be  drinking  soup  or  tea, 
or  something.  Are  they  Russian  in  their  costume  and  the  general 
makeup  of  that  picture? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  Yes;  they" look  like  Russian  women. 

Maj.  Humes.  Did  you  ever  see  any  cups  like  that  in  Russia? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  Perhaps  in  some  of  the  old  women's  homes  they 
have  those  costumes,  but,  of  course,  I  could  not  tell  whether  they  are 
Russians  or  not. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Do  you  know  Harold  Kellock,  who  wrote  this 
article  ? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  I  do  not  know  him  personally. 

Senator  Wolcott.  If  you  will  permit  me,  I  just  want  to  call  your 
attention  to  certain  things  appearing  in  here.  This  committee  pri- 
marily is  interested  in  the  appearance  of  anything  in  the  nature  of 
propaganda  in  this  country  in  favor  of  Bolshevism.  This  article  is 
headed  by  this  note,  which  I  assume  is  written  by  the  editor : 

We  read  a  lot  about  Bolshevism  in  Russia,  the  mass  of  whose  people  we  think 
of  as  being  like  these  war  refugees,  but  do  we  really  know  what  it  means — and 
whether  we  want  it  here?  Mr.  Kellock  is  thoroughly  familiar  with  the  subject 
and  tells  here  just  what  it  means  to  lie  a  Bolshevist.  Are  you  one — in  your 
heart?     Read  lief  ore  you  answer. 

Mr.  Bernstein.  Well,  judging  from  the  sources  where  he  gathered 
his  information,  I  would  expect  that  he  would  advocate  Bolshevism, 
because  I  understand  that  Mr.  Raymond  Robins  was  looked  upon  by 
Bolshevist  leaders  as  the  American  representative  or  ambassador 
in  Russia.  Some  of  them  have  told  me  that  they  regarded  him  as 
such. 

Senator  Oatirman.  I  wish  you  would  repeat  that  with  regard  to 
Raymond  Robins. 

Mr.  Bernstein.  They  looked  upon  him  as  the  American  ambassa- 
dor to  Russia. 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  411 

Senator  Wolcott.  Then  they  did  not  recognize  Mr.  Francis? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  No ;  they  did  not  recognize  Mr.  Francis. 

Senator  Wolcott.  One  of  the  other  sources  of  information  he 
mentions  here  is  Col.  Thompson.  Do  you  know  anything  about  his 
relations  with  the  Bolsheviki? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  Well,  Col.  Thompson,  I  understand,  favored  at 
one  time  the  Kerensky  regime  and  was  endeavoring  to  help  it  in 
every  way  possible,  but  when  Kerensky  was  overthrown  he  remained 
ia  Russia  for  a  short  while,  and  then  I  understand  he  met  some  of  the 
Bolshevik  leaders,  and  he  was  willing  to  help  them;  and  then  he 
published  a  series  of  interviews  here,  which  I  understand  were  later 
brought  out  in  pamphlet  form  translated  into  Russian,  and  I  can 
tell  you  from  my  knowledge  in  Russia  that  the  interviews  published 
by  Col.  Thompson  in  this  country  and  brought  back  to  Russia  have 
done  more  harm  and  have  helped  more  to  spread  Bolshevism  than 
that  which  has  been  done  by  any  American  advocating  Bolshevism, 
because  they  said,  "Here  is  what  an  American  millionaire  says  about 
Bolshevism." 

Senator  Wolcott.  It  is  a  wonder  they  would  believe  a  millionaire, 
he  being  a  capitalist. 

Mr.  Bernstein;  Well,  a  millionaire  who  is  with  them  is  a  good 
millionaire. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Do  you  know  about  Mr.  Thacher,  another 
source  of  his  information? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  I  do  not  know. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Do  you  know  Mr.  Gregory  Yarros,  the  Asso- 
ciated Press  correspondent  in  Russia,  who  is  another  source  of  his 
information  ? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  I  knew  Gregory  Yarros  before  he  went  to  Russia. 
I  have  not  read  any  of  his  articles  about  Russia,  and  I  do  not  know 
what  his  views  are,  or  whether  his  views  are  authoritative. 

Senator  Overman.  Is  it  your  opinion  that  Raymond  Robins  is 
in  sympaSiy  with  the  Bolsheviki,  from  what  you  have  seen  and 
observed  ? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  Yes,  absolutely.  I  understand  he  has  been  advo- 
cating here  the  recognition  of  the  Bolshevik  government,  under 
the  name  of  the  Soviets. 

Senator  Nelson.  Do  you  know  anything  of  Albert  Rhys  Williams? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  I  understand  that  he  says  he  is  a  representative 
of  the  Bolsheviki  in  this  country. 

Senator  Nelson.  How  ? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  I  understand  he  admits  he  is  a  representative  of 
the  Bolsheviki  in  this  country. 

Senator  Nelson.  He  admits  it,  does  he? 

Senator  Wolcott.  Well,  he  held  an  official  position  over  there,  did 
he  not? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  Was  he  employed  by  the  Bolshevik  government 
over  there  and  did  he  hold  a  position  under  them? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  As  far  as  I  know,  he  was  a  member  of  their  propa- 
gandist committee  over  there. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Then,  he  was  the  head  for  a  while  of  the  Bureau 
of  International  Revolutionary  Propaganda? 


412        .         BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  he  used  to  carry  on  the  propaganda  largely 
in  this  counti-y,  did  he  not  ^ 

Mr.  Berxsteix.  Yes. 

Senator  Xelson.  Do  you  know  from  what  source  he  gets  his 
revenues  i 

Mr.  Bernstein.  No;  that  I  do  not  know. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Are  the  industries  going  along  and  moving  and 
busy  in  Russia  now  ? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  "Well,  thej;  were  not  at  the  time  I  was  there. 

Senator  "Wolcott.  Are  you  speaking  of  last  December,  when  you 
left? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  If  you  mean  Siberia,  or  the  part  controlled 
by  the  Bolsheviki,  I  was  in  Petrograd  and  Moscow  in  May,  and  I 
am  just  coming  back  from  the  other  part  of  Russia  that  has  been 
liberated  by  the  Czecho-Slovaks  from  the  Bolshevist  rule. 

Senator  Wolcott.  But  in  the  part  of  Russia  under  the  control  of 
the  Bolsheviki,  is  it  fair  to  say 

Mr.  Bernstein.  The  industries  were  at  a  standstill,  practically. 

Senator  Wolcott.  In  this  article  I  have  referred  to  I  find  this 
statement,  and  the  author  is  a  bit  cautious  in  the  statement,  I  note. 
He  says : 

It  is  likely  that  most  o£  the  industries  in  Eussia  to-day  are  still  under  private 
control,  but  profits  are  limited  by  the  government,  and  committees  of  workers 
share  in  the  management. 

The  material  thing  I  would  like  to  know  is  whether  they  are  run- 

Mr.  Bernstein.  Judging  from  his  sources  of  information,  he  could 
not  get  any  later  information  than  I  had,  because  Col.  Raymond  Rob- 
ins left  Russia  at  about  the  same  time  that  I  did. 

Senator  Wolcott.  And  Col.  Thompson  had  gone  before  him  ? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  Had  gone ;  yes,  sir.  So  that  he  is  simply  making 
statements  that  I  know  are  inaccurate. 

Senator  WoLCorr.  This  statement  is  inaccurate? 

Mr.  Beenstein.  Yes. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Now,  let  me  read  you  this  paragraph : 

The  general  soviet  idea  is  to  make  the  wealth  and  productivity  of  the  nation 
the  heritage  of  all  the  people  instead  of  a  few.  Production  is  organized  in  the 
interest  of  the  general  needs,  instead  of  for  profit.  To  this  end  ambitious  plans 
have  been  projected,  such  as  harnessing  the  Volga  and  other  rivers  to  furnish 
light  and  power  for  the  cities.  Extensive  irrigation  projects  are  planned.  A 
systematic  control  of  production  has  been  introduced.  Thus,  instead  of  40  dif- 
ferent types  of  plows  produced  in  Russia  under  individual  enterprise,  the  num- 
ber has  been  reduced  to  7  normal  types.  Government  purchase  of  necessary  im- 
ports has  been  designed  on  a  great  scale  to  eliminate  speculation.  Half  a  billion 
rubles  were  voted  last  spring  to  purchase  cotton  from  Turkestan.  Similar 
appropriations  have  been  made  for  the  import  of  wool,  farming  implements,  and 
textiles.  The  number  of  cooperative  stores  has  increased  remarkably.  There 
were  over  30,000  last  fall. 

That  is  a  statement  of  plans  and  a  statement  of  some  existing  facts. 
With  respect  to  the  things  that  are  planned  and  projected,  have  any 
of  them  materialized,  or  is  it  simply  all  paper  stuff  ? 

Mr.  Beenstein.  They  have  been  publishing  and  making  decrees 
every  day.  The  newspapers  are  full  of  decrees,  and  the  people 
stopped  reading  them,  even  though  they  could  not  tell  whether  some 
of  these  decrees  affected  them  directly.  They  had  plans,  many  of 
them,  daily,  but  most  of  them  have  not  been  put  into  effect. 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  413 

Senator  Wolcott.  It  is  all  just  intangible,  filmy,  imaginative  stuff 
on  paper? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  Yes.  Then,  I  know  that  the  cooperative  move- 
ment in  Siberia,  counting  millions  of  members,  was  definitely  opposed 
to  the  Bolsheviki. 

Senator  Wolcott.  He  says  here  that  the  number  of  cooperative 
stores  has  increased  remarkably  and  there  were  over  30,000  last  fall. 
Do  you  know  whether  that  is  true  or  not — in  the  Bolshevik  part  of 
Eussia,  I  mean  ? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  Well,  I  do  not  know  about  last  fall. 

^Senator  Wolcott.  Before  that? 

'Mr.  Bernstein.  It  was  not  true  in  May,  191'8. 

Senator  Wolcott.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  it  could  hardly  be  said  that 
the  stores  were  open  at  all,  could  it  ? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  Well,  the  stores  were  open,  but  there  was  nothing 
in  them  to  sell. 

Senator  Wolcott.  They  had  been  looted,  had  they  not,  to  a  very 
large  extent  ? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  Most  of  the  shops  and  stores  in  Petrograd  were 
closed,  or  they  had  no  goods  to  sell. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Let  me  read  you  this  paragraph : 

The  complete  overtvirn  of  society  in  Russia  lias,  beyond  doubt,  caused  tre- 
mendous confusion,  and  much  hardship  and  bitterness  among  the  "  nicest " 
people.  By  the  "  nicest  "  people  we  mean,  of  course,  the  well-to-do  people.  For 
many  of  them  there  is  no  immediate  place  in  the  new  order.  Many  of  them 
have,  no  doubt,  actually  starved  because  they  could  find  no  place.  Of  course, 
powerful  elements  of  the  old  order  have  resisted  the  new  rfigime,  and  there  has 
been  fighting  and  bloodshed.  A  revolution  is  always  terrible.  In  our  Ameri- 
can Revolution  some  of  our  most  respestable  people — Tories — were  chased  into 
Canada  and  their  property  confiscated  under  a  sort  of  mob  rule.  That  sort  of 
thing  has  been  going  on  on  a  much  larger  scale  in  Russia.  After  the  allied 
Invasion  began,  the  so-called  Red  Terror  broke  out  in  many  places,  as  it  did 
during  the  French  Revolution  after  a  similar  allied  invasion.  An  infuriated 
populace  in  many  cases  turned  on  all  persons  suspected  of  complicity  in  bring- 
ing in  the  foreign  armies.  How  far  the  Soviet  leaders  were  Implicated  in  these 
outrages  is  a  question. 

Is  it  true  that  it  was  only  the  "  nicest " — using  the  term  in  the  sense 
of  meaning  only  the  well-to-do — people  who  were  caused  hardship 
and  bitterness  ? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  I  know  this,  that  anybody  who  opposed  the  Bol- 
shevist form  of  tyranny,  whether  he  was  a  professor,  or  a  teacher,  or 
a  laborer,  or  a  millionaire,  was  classed  among  the  bourgeoisie,  and 
therefore  an  enemy  of  society  and  of  the  people;  but  if  anyone 
was  willing  to  cooperate  with  them,  whether  he  was  a  millionaire 
or  a  member  of  the  old  Tsar's  government,  an  agent  provacateur,  or  a 
member  of  the  secret  police  department  that  had  been  hounding  the 
revolutionists,  he  was  welcomed  and  taken  into  their  midst  and  could 
work  for  them. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Let  us  come  to  this  specific  question :  The  state- 
ment that  this  author  has  made  here  in  this  article  is,  according  to 
your  observation,  by  no  means  accurate? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  It  is  not  accurate. 

Senator  Wolcott.  I  notice  he  draws  a  parallel  here  between 
the  manner  in  which  the  bolshevists  treat  these  nicest  people  in 
Eussia  and  the  manner  in  which  the  American  patriots  of  Seventy- 
six  treated  the  Tories  here.    Evidently  he  is  attempting  to  dignify 


414  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

the  Bolshevik  practices  with  respect  to  their  opponents  in  Eussia  by 
leading  the  readers  of  this  magazine  in  America  to  believe  that  that 
is  just  what  our  American  patriots  of  Seventy-six  did.  Is  that  a  fair 
comparison  ? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  That  is  deliberate  Bolshevist  propaganda. 

Senator  Wolcott.  That  is  what  I  am  trying  to  get  at ;  that  that  is 
Bolshevist  propaganda. 

Mr.  Bernstein.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  Senator,  that  is  utterly  untrue.  It  was  only  the 
men  in  this  country  who  sided  with  the  British  who  were  forced  into 
Canada. 

Senator  "Wolcott.  Tories. 

Senator  Nelson.  Yes,  Tories;  and  not  any  of  the  American  sol- 
diers. 

Senator  Overman.  There  were  not  any  of  them  forced  into  Canada. 

Senator  Wolcott.  I  think,  myself,  that  anybody  who  attempts  to 
compare  the  practices  of  the  American  Kevolutionary  soldiers  with 
the  practices  of  the  Bolsheviki  and  put  them  on  the  same  level  is  a 
Bolshevik  sympathizer. 

Now,  Mr.  Bernstein,  when  did  the  so-called  Red  Terror  break  out 
in  Russia? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  The  Red  Terror  broke  out  from  the  day  the  Bol- 
sheviki seized  the  reins  of  government  from  Kerensky,  in  November, 
1917. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Do  you  recall  when  the  allies  landed  their  troops 
up  in  the  northern  part  of  Russia,  and  also  down  at  Vladivostok? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  I  think  it  was  some  time  in  August. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Of  1918  ? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  Of  1918. 

Senator  Wolcott.  That  was  my  recollection  of  the  facts,  but  I 
wanted  to  check  up  my  memory. 

Senator  Nelson.  Senator,  may  I  interrupt  you ?  I  understand  this 
paper  you  are  quoting  from  is  one  of  the  Hearst  publications. 

Senator  Wolcott.  I  do  not  know  who  publishes  it.  It  is  the  Good 
Housekeeping  Magazine. 

Senator  Nelson.  It  is  one  of  the  Hearst  publications ;  is  not  that 
so? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  I  do  not  know. 

Senator  Wolcott.  I  do  not  know  who  publishes  it,  but  I  know  it 
sounds  kind  of  Bolsheviki  to  me.  I  want  to  quote  this  sentence  here. 
Bearing  in  mind  the  historical  sequence  of  events  that  I  just  brought 
out,  from  the  beginning  when  the  Red  Terror  broke  out,  and  when 
the  so-called  allied  intervention  in  Russia  took  place,  it  being  in 
August,  I  want  to  read  you  this  sentence : 

After  the  allied  Invasion  began — 

I  take  that  to  mean  after  the  allies  landed  their  troops,  in  August, 
1918,  or  thereabouts — 

the  so-called  Red  Terror  broke  out  in  many  places,  as  it  did  during  the  French 
Eevolutlon  after  a  similar  allied  invasion. 

Did  it  not  break  out  long  before  that  ? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  Well,  the  Red  Terror  broke  out  immediately  the 
Bolsheviki  came  into  power,  in  November,  1917.     Then  it  was  in- 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  415 

tensified  greatly  after  the  assassination  of  Count  von  Mirbach,  the 
German  ambassador,  and  the  Bolsheviki  commenced  their  real  Eed 
Terror  in  order  to  avenge  the  German  officials. 

Senator  Wolcott.  That  was  about  when  ? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  That  was,  I  think,  in  July. 

Senator  WoLCOTT.  1918? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  June  or  July,  1918. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Well,  that  was  still  before  the  so-called  allied 
intervention  ? 

Mr.  Bernstein.  Yes. 

Senator  Wolcott.  The  significance  of  this  paragraph 

Mr.  Bernstein.  Was  to  connect  it  with  the  allied  intervention. 

Senator  Wolcott.  And,  furthermore,  to  put  it  on  a  parallel  with 
the  breaking  out  of  the  Reign  of  Terror  in  France  when  the  Austrians 
started  their  invasion  of  France  in  the  time  of  the  French  Revolu- 
tion under,  as  I  recall  it,  the  Duke  of  Brunswick,  when  the  foreign 
armies  came  into  France,  in  the  French  Revolution,  and  the  French 
people  rose  to  meet  that  foreign  army.  Then  it  was,  as  I  recall  my 
history,  that  the  Marseillaise  was  born,  in  going  to  meet  that  host 
of  foreign  invaders.  This  sentence  conveys  to  my  mind  the  impres- 
sion that  what  the  Bolsheviki  did  there  in  that  reign  of  terror  was 
only  parallel  to  what  the  Frenchmen  did  when  they  went  to  meet 
the  Austrian  invaders  under  the  Duke  of  Brunswick,  whereas  the 
historical  sequence  of  events  was  just  the  reverse,  in  that  there  was  a 
reign  of  Red  Terror  in  Russia,  and  then  the  allies  came  in  after 
that  in  order  to  protect  their  supplies,  and  the  invasion  of  the  allies 
was  not  what  incited  the  Red  Terror  at  all. 

Mr.  Bernstein.  Not  only  that,  but  it  was  in  response  to  a  demand 
on  the  part  of  the  better  elements  of  the  Russian  people  for  help 
from  the  reign  of  terror  which  was  going  on  there.  The  only  thing 
is  that  perhaps  the  intervention  was  not  sufficiently  coordinated  to 
be  as  effective  as  it  might  have  been. 

Senator  Wolcott.  I  have  not  any  doubt  in  my  mind  but  what  that 
article  was  written  by  a  man  who  sympathizes  with  the  Bolsheviki, 
and  is  trying  to  compare  this  Bolshevik  business  with  the  great 
events  of  history  which  were  real,  genuine  movements  of  real 
patriots — of  America  in  the  one  case  and  France  in  the  other. 

Senator  Nelson.  Maj.  Humes,  what  do  you  know  about  that 
paper? 

Maj.  Humes.  Mr.  Moore,  who  represents  the  Hearst  periodicals, 
testified  that  it  was  one  of  the  magazines  owned  and  controlled  by 
Hearst,  one  of  the  Hearst  magazines. 

(Thereupon,  at  12.50  o'clock  p.  m.,  a  recess  was  taken  until  2.30 
o'clock  p.  m.)      - 

(A  letter  printed  in  the  New  York  Evening  Post,  referred  to  in 
the  testimony  of  Mr.  Bernstein,  is  here  printed  in  the  record,  as 

follows:) 

Aechanqel,  September  10,  191S. 

Santeei  Nuobteva, 

Pitchburg,  Mass. 
Deab  Comeade  :  I  deem  it  my  duty  to  appeal,  to  you  and  to  other  comrades 
over  in  America  in  order  to  be  able  to  make  clear  to  you  the  trend  of  events 

here 

The  situation  here  has  become  particularly  critical.  We,  the  Finnish  refu- 
gees who,  after  the  unfortunate  revolution,  had  to  flee  from  Finland  to  Russia, 


416  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

find  ourselves  today  in  a  very  tragic  situation.  A  part  of  tlie  former  Red 
Guardists  who  fled  here  have  Joined  the  Red  Army  formed  by  tlie  Russijin 
Soviet  Government,  another  part  has  formed  itself  as  a  special  Finnish  legion, 
allied  with  the  army  of  the  Allied  countries,  and  a  third  part,  whicli  lias  gone 
as  far  as  to  Siberia,  is  prowling  about  there  diffu.sed  over  many  .sections  of  the 
country,  and  there  have  been  reports  that  a  part  of  those  Finns  have  joineil 
tbe  ranks  of  the  Czecho-Slovaks.  The  Finnish  masses,  thus  divided,  may  there- 
fore at  any  time  get  into  fighting  each  other,  which  indeed  would  be  the  greatest 
of  all  misfortunes.  It  is.  therefore,  necessary  to  take  a  clear  position,  and  to 
make  all  the  Finns  to  support  it,  and  we  liope  that  you,  as  well,  over  in 
America  will  support  it  as  much  as  is  in  your  power. 

During  tbese,  my  wanderings,  I  have  happened  to  traverse  Russia  from  one 
■end  to  another,  and  I  have  seen  tbe  whole  misfortune  into  which  Russia  now 
has  fallen,  and  I  have  become  deeply  convinced  that  Russia  is  not  able  to  rise 
from  this  state  of  chaos  and  confusion  by  her  own  strength  and  on  her  own 
accord.  That  magnificent  economic  revolution,  which  the  Bolshevik!  in  Russia 
are  trying  now  to  bring  about,  is  doomed  in  Russia  to  complete  failure.  The 
■economic  conditions  in  Russia  have  not  even  approximately  reached  a  stage 
to  make  an  economic  revolution  possible,  and  the  low  grade  of  education,  as 
well  as  the  unsteady  character  of  the  Russian  people,  make  it  still  more 
impossible. 

It  is  true  that  magnificent  theories  and  plans  have  been  laid  here,  but  their 
putting  into  practice  is  altogether  impossible,  principally  because  of  the  fol- 
lowing reasons :  The  whole  propertied  class — which  here  in  Russia,  where  small 
property  ownership  mainly  prevails,  is  very  numerous — is  opposing  and  obstruct- 
ing; the  officials  and  the  educated  classes  are  obstructing;  technically  trained 
people  and  specialists  necessary  in  the  industries  are  obstructing;  local  com- 
mittees and  sub-organs  make  all  systematic  action  impossible,  as  they  in  their 
respective  fields  determine  things  quite  autocratically  and  make  everything 
unsuccessful  which  should  be  based  on  a  strong,  coherent,  and  in  every  re- 
spect minutely  conceived  system — ^as  a  social  production  should  be  based.  But 
even  if  all  these,  in  themselves  unsurmountable,  obstacles  could  be  made  away 
with,  there  remains  still  the  worst  one — and  that  is  the  workers  themselves. 

It  is  already  clear  that  in  the  face  of  such  economic  conditions  the  whole 
social  order  has  been  upset.  Naturally  only  a  small  part  of  the  people  will 
remain  backing  such  an  order.  The  whole  propertied  class  belongs  to  the 
opponents  of  the  Government,  including  the  petty  bourgeoisie,  the  craftsmen, 
the  small  merchants,  and  profiteers.  The  whole  intellectual  class  and  a  great 
part  of  the  worlcers  are  also  opposing  the  Government.  In  comparLson  with 
the  entire  population  only  a  small  minority  supports  the  Government,  and, 
what  is  worse,  to  the  supporters  of  the  Government  are  rallying  all  the 
hooligans,  robbers,  and  others,  to  whom  this  period  of  confusion  promises  a 
good  chance  of  individual  action.  It  is  also  clear  that  such  a  rfigime  cannot 
«tay  but  with  the  help  of  a  stern  terror.  But,  on  the  other  hand,  the  longer 
the  terror  continues,  the  more  disagreeable  and  hated  it  becomes.  Even  a  great 
part  of  those  who  from  the  beginning  could  stay  with  the  Government  and 
who  still  are  sincere,  social  democrats,  having  seen  all  this  chaos,  begin  to 
step  aside,  or  to  ally  themselves  with  those  openly  opposing  the  Government. 
Naturally,  as  time  goes  by,  there  remains  only  the  worst  and  the  most  demoral- 
ized element.  Terror,  arbitrary  rule,  and  open  brigandage  become  more  and 
more  usual  and  the  Government  is  not  able  at  all  to  prevent  it.  And  the 
outcome  is  clearly  to  be  foreseen :  the  unavoidable  failure  of  all  this  magnifi- 
•cently  planned  system. 

And  what  will  be  the  outcome  of  that? 

My  conviction  is  that  as  soon  as  possible  we  should  turn  toward  the  other 
road — the  road  of  united  action.  I  have  seen,  and  I  am  convinced  that  the 
majority  of  the  Russian  people  is  fundamentally  democratic  and  whole- 
heartedly detests  a  reinstitution  of  autocracy,  and  that  therefore  all  such  ele- 
ments must,  without  delay,  be  made  to  unite.  But  it  is  also  clear  that  at  first 
they,  even  united,  will  not  be  able  to  bring  about  order  in  this  country  on  their 
own  accord ;  I  do  not  believe  that  at  this  time  there  is  in  Russia  any  social 
force  which  would  be  able  to  organize  the  conditions  in  the  country.  For  that 
reason,  to  my  mind,  we  should,  to  begin  with,  frankly  and  honestly  rely  on  the 
help  of  the  Allied  Powers.  Help  from  Germany  can  not  be  considered,  as 
■Germany,  because  of  her  own  interests,  is  compelled  to  support  the  Bolshevik 
rule  as  long  as  possible,  as  Germany  from  the  Bolshevik  rule  is  pressing  more 
•and  more  political  and  economic  advantages,  to  such  an  extent  even  that  all 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  417 

o(  Russia  gradually  is  becoming  practically  a  colony  of  Germriny.  Russia  thus 
would  serve  to  compensate  Germany  for  the  colonies  lost  in  South  Africa. 

A  question  presents  itself  at  once  whether  the  Allied  Powers  are  better. 
And  it  must  be  answered  Instantly  that  neither  would  they  establish  in  Russia 
any  socialistic  society.  Yet  the  democratic  traditions  of  these  countries  are 
some  surety  that  the  social  order  established  by  them  will  be  a  democratic 
one.  It  is  clear  as  day  that  the  policy  of  the  Allied  Powers  is  also  im- 
pevialistic,  but  the  geographical  and  economic  position  of  these  countries  is 
such  that  even  their  own  interest  demand  that  Russia  should  be  able  to  develop 
somewhat  freely. 

The  problem  has  finally  evolved  into  such  a  state  of  affairs  where  Russia 
must  rely  on  the  help  either  of  the  Allies  or  Germany ;  we  must  choose,  as 
the  s-aying  goes,  "  between  two  evils,"  and  things  being  as  badly  mixed  as  they 
are  the  lesser  evil  must  be  chosen  frankly  and  openly.  It  does  not  seein  possible 
to  get  anywhere  by  dodging  the  issue.  Russia  perhaps  would  have  Siived  her- 
self some  time  ago  from  this  unfortunate  situation,  if  she  had  understood 
immediately  after  the  February  revolution  the  necessity  of  a  union  between 
the  more  democratic  elements.  Bolshevism  undoubtedly  has  brought  Russia 
a  big  step  toward  her  misfortune,  from  which  she  cannot  extricate  herself 
on  her  own  accord. 

Thus  there  exists  no  more  any  purely  Socialist  army,  and  all  the  fighting 
forces,  and  all  those  who  have  taken  to  arms,  are  fighting  for  the  interests  of 
the  one  or  the  other  group  of  the  great  Powers.  The  question  therefore  finally 
is  only  this :  in  the  interest  of  which  group  one  wants  to  fight.  The  revolu- 
tionary struggles  in  Russia  and  in  Finland,  to  my  mind,  have  clearly  estab- 
lished that  a  Socialistic  society  cannot  be  brought  about  by  the  force  of  arms 
and  cannot  be  supported  by  the  force  of  farms,  but  that  a  Socialistic  order 
must  be  founded  on  a  conscious  and  living  will  of  an  overwhelming  majority 
of  the  nations,  which  is  able  to  realize  its  will  without  the  help  of  arms. 

But  now  that  the  nations  of  the  world  have  actually  been  thrown  into  an 
armed  conflict  and  the  war,  which  in  itself  is  the  greatest  crime  of  the  world, 
still  is  raving,  we  must  stand  it.  We  must,  however,  destroy  tlie  <jriginator 
and  the  cause  of  the  war,  the  militarism,  by  its  own  arms,  and  on  its  ruins 
we  must  build,  in  harmony  and  in  peace — not  by  force,  as  the  Russian 
Bolshevik!  want — a  new  and  a  better  social  order  under  the  guardianship  of 
which  the  people  may  develop  peacefully  and  securely. 

I  have  been  explaining  to  you  my  ideas  expecting  that  you  will  publish  them. 
You  over  in  America  are  not  able  to  imagine  how  horrible  the  life  in  Russia  at 
the  present  time  is.  The  period  after  the  French  Revolution  surely  must  have 
been  as  a  life  in  a  paradise  compared  with  this.  Hunger,  brigandage,  arrests, 
and  murders  are  such  everyday  events  that  nobody  pays  any  attention  to 
them.  Freedom  of  assemblage,  association,  free  speech,  and  free  press  is  a 
far-away  ideal,  which  is  altogether  destroyed  at  the  present  time.  Arbitrary 
rule  and  terror  is  raging  everywhere,  and,  what  is  worst  of  all,  not  only  the 
terror  proclaimed  by  the  Government,  but  Individual  terror  as  well. 

My  greetings  to  all  friends  and  comrades. 

OSKAK  TOKOL. 
AFTERNOON    SESSION. 

The  subcommittee  reconvened,  pursuant  to  the  taking  of  the  recess, 
at  2.45  o'clock  p.  m. 

Senator  Overman.  The  committee  will  come  to  order.  Call  your 
next  witness. 

Maj.  Humes.  The  next  witness  is  Mr.  Kryshtofovich. 

TESTIMONY  OF  MR.  THEODOR  KRYSHTOFOVICH. 

(The  witness  was  sworn  by  the  chairman.) 

Senator  Overman.  What  is  your  name? 

Mr.  Krtshtofovich.  My  name  is  Theodor  Kryshtofovich. 

Maj.  Humes.  Mr.  Kryshtofovich,  when  did  you  leave  Russia? 

Mr.  Kryshtofovich.  I  left  Russia  on  the  ISith  of  December  last. 

85723—19 27 


418  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Maj.  Humes.  Where  were  you  residing  in  Russia  up  to  that  time? 

Mr.  Ketshtofovich.  In  Petrograd. 

Maj.  HtTMEs.  Have  you  been  in  Petrograd  during  the  whole  pe- 
riod of  the  Bolsheviki  reign? 

Mr.  KRYSHTorovicH.  Yes,  sir;  I  was  in  Petrograd  for  the  last 
three  years. 

Maj.  Humes.  In  what  quarter  and  among  what  class  of  people  were 
you  living  in  Petrograd? 

Mr.  KErsHTorovicH.  Before  the  Bolshevik  reign  I  was  working  in 
the  ministry  of  agriculture,  and  since  the  Bolshevists  took  the 
power  in  their  hands  I  resigned,  because  I  could  not  work  with  them. 
They  invited  me  to  a  number  of  times,  but  I  did  not  agree  with  them 
and  quit  my  work.  I  always  worked  among  peasants,  teaching  them 
agriculture,  and  mostly  introducing  American  machinery,  American 
methods,  Ajnerican  seed,  and  so  on.  Of  course,  my  work  among 
these  peasants  was  in  the  summer  time.  In  the  winter  time  my  work 
was  mostly  of  a  literary  nature,  writing  pamphlets  on  agricultural 
subjects. 

I  always  was  and  am  still  a  poor  man.  One  of  my  friends  asked 
me  once :  "  Do  you  know,  Mr.  Kryshtof ovich,  why  you  have  no 
money  and  never  will  ?  "  I  told  him  it  would  be  very  interesting  to 
me  to  know  why,  and  he  told  me  it  was  because  I  was  always  busy 
with  other  people's  affairs  and  neglecting  my  own  in  my  effort  to 
help  them.  For  the  last  six  years  I  lived  in  Petrograd  in  very 
modest  apartments — ^three  little  rooms — almost  outside  the  city 
limits,  on  the  outskirts,  among  workmen.  This  was  a  large  house 
inhabited  exclusively  by  workmen,  so  my  testimony  will  be  that  of  a 
man  who  knows  peasants  and  who  knows  workmen. 

Senator  Overman.  You  have  lived  among  the  workmen  and  the 
peasants? 

Mr.  Ketshtofovich.  Yes,  sir ;  and,  besides,  I  am  a  man  who  does 
not  belong  to  any  political  party  in  Russia.  Mr.  Simmons  told  you 
that  we  have  in  Russia  seven  or  eight  political  parties.  Perhaps  he 
counts  only  the  largest  of  these  parties,  but  we  Russians  count  25  of 
them. 

Senator  Overman.  Twenty-five  different  political  parties? 

Mr.  Kryshtofovich.  Twenty-five  political  parties. 

Maj.  Humes.  Now,  will  you  just  relate  in  your  own  way  what  the 
conditions  were  in  Petrograd  at  the  time  you  left  and  for  the  months 
preceding  your  departure,  and  then  tell  the  committee  how  you  suc- 
ceeded in  getting  out  of  Petrograd? 

Mr.  Kbyshtofovich.  Yes,  sir.  Of  course,  as  an  agriculturist,  I 
was  mostly  interested  with  the  question  of  land,  production  of  food- 
stuffs or  their  distribution,  and  so  on.  So  perhaps  you  will  permit 
m6  to  begin  with  these  questions. 

The  government  of  Kerensky — the  so-called  provisional  govern- 
ment— began  to  introduce  some  land  reforms  which  from  the  Ameri- 
can standpoint  were  very  simple.  They  said:  "You  see  this  land? 
All  this  land  is  yours.  If  you  see  a  large  landowner,  do  not  care  that 
this  land  belongs  to  him.  Take  it,  divide  it,  and  own  it."  But  that 
was  under  Kerensky. 

When  the  Bolshevists  took  possession  of  the  government,  they  be- 
gan to  enlarge  and  deepen  these  maxims.     For  instance,  Lenine  said: 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  419 

"  Bob  the  robber.  You  peasants,  you  workmen,  were  robbed  by  the 
wealthy  people;  now  get  back  everything  that  you  have  lost;  take 
everything  you  see  and  do  not  care  about  what  you  do."  So,  I  was  a 
witness  that  workmen  have  taken  the  factories  and  I  have  read  in 
newspapers  and  have  heard  from  other  people,  that  peasants  have 
taken  the  whole  land.  According  to  the  statistical  data,  land  owners 
had  in  their  possession  about  50,000,000  desyatin  of  laiid.  That 
means  150,000,000  acres.  As  we  have  about  eighty  or  eighty-two  or 
eighty-five  million  peasants  this  land,  if  divided  among  them,  would 
give  less  than  two  acres  to  a  man.  So,  when  they  had  divided  this 
land  they  were  not  much  richer  than  they  were  before,  and,  as  the 
land  of  the  land  owners  is  better  than  theirs,  because  the  land  owners 
put  manure  on  it,  improved  it  by  using  better  agricultural  methods, 
the  peasants  did  not  want  their  own  land,  but  began  to  work  the 
land  of  the  land  owners,  and  the  result  of  it  was  that  the  grain  was 
not  increased,  and  the  crops  decreased. 

Our  best  men  say  that  we  need  in  Russia  better  agricultural  meth- 
ods to  help  our  people.  They  say  that  we  need  an  organization  of 
emigration  to  Siberia ;  we  need  to  improve  our  waste  lands  by  drain- 
age and  irrigation,  and  only  in  this  case  would  our  peasants  be 
richer. 

As  to  workmen,  after  they  had  taken  factories,  these  factories 
were  not  in  better  condition  than  they  were  before,  but  in  a  worse 
condition,  because  they  had  very  primitive  ideas  about  credits,  about 
the  system  of  buying  raw  materials  and  so  on.  I  can  cite  you  an 
instance  of  a  factory  which  was  given  to  workmen,  or,  as  they  say, 
"  nationalized."  The  managers  asked  the  workmen  to  give  them 
money  to  buy  raw  materials,  and  they  answered  that  when  the  capi- 
talists were  running  it  they  had  credit,  and  demanded  that  they  get 
credit,  too.  They  were  told  that  the  capitalists  had  credit,  but  they 
had  no  credit  and  would  have  to  pay  money ;  but  they  did  not  want 
to  give  money ;  they  wanted  to  run  this  factory  without  money. 

Senator  Overman.  What  kind  of  a  factory  was  that  of  which  you 
speak  ? 

Mr.  KRYSHToroviOH.  I  am  speaking  about  a  metal-working  fac- 
tory. 

Senator  Overman.  I  see. 

Mr.  Kryshtofovich.  So  they  had  to  buy  iron,  and  steel,  and  coal, 
and  everything. 

Senator  Overman.  What  became  of  that  factory?  They  could 
not  get  any  money;  what  became  of  it? 

Mr.  Kryshtofovich.  1  will  tell  you.  That  is  not  an  exception,  but 
just  one  among  a  very  large  number. 

Maj.  Humes.  Is  that  factory  running  now?  Is  it  closed  or  run- 
ning ? 

Mr.  Kryshtofovich.  It  is  closed,  like  many  others. 

Maj.  Htjmes.  It  is  closed? 

Mr.  Kryshtofovich.  Because  when  the  Bolshevists  took  possession 
of  everything,  they  offered  to  turn  the  factories  and  everything  over 
to  the  workmen  and  allow  them  to  get  returns  on  them.  But  they  had 
no  credit ;  they  had  no  money ;  they  had  no  good  managers ;  and  the 
engineers  refused  to  work  with  them,  because  the  men  that  were  put 
in  as  heads  of  these  factories  by  the  Bolsheviki  government  were  not 


420  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

specialists.  They  ordered  the  engineers  to  do  so-and-so,  and  the 
engineers  answered  that  it  was  impossible.  They  were  specialists 
and  knew  how  to  do  it,  and  told  them  they  could  not  do  it  their 
way.  So  they  quit ;  they  did  not  want  to  work  with  the  Bolshevifa. 
For  this  action  they  were  put  in  prison,  and  so  on,  and  so  on.  I 
shall  talk, about  this  afterwards,  but  the  facts  were  these:  When  the 
factories  could  not  be  run  under  the  new  conditions,  of  course  the 
workmen  began  to  protest,  and  they  said :  "  We  can  not  sustain  such 
a  government  as  ours."  Then  the  government  began  to  move  these 
factories  from  Petrograd  to  other  cities;  gent  machinery  there;  sent 
raw  materials  and  workmen,  so  that  the  workmen  in  Petrograd  would 
not  be  in  opposition  to  them.  They  wanted  to  clear  this  atmosphere 
of  counter-revolutionists,  as  they  say. 

Senator  Sterling.  Are  you  speaking  now  of  the  Kerensky  gov- 
ernment ag  doing  these  things? 

Mr.  Ketshtofovich.  No,  no,  no.  I  am  talking  of  the  Bolshevik 
government.  The  Kerensky  government  was  of  very  short  duration, 
and  they  began  only  what  the  Bolshevists  continued.  It  is  a  very 
interesting  fact  that  while  both  parties  are  socialistic  parties  many 
socialists  now  deny  that  Bolshevists  are  socialists.  They  say  Bol- 
shevists are  not  socialists,  they  are  communists.  While  they  branded 
themselves  as  communists  they  were  socialists  and  they  continued 
only  what  Kerensky  began. 

Senator  Steeling.  Then,  Kerensky  began  the  work  of  establishing 
the  factories  outside  of  Petrograd? 

Mr.  Ketshtofovich.  No,  no,  no. 

Senator  Steeling.  I  understood  you  to  say  that  a  while  ago. 

Mr.  Ketshtofovich.  No  ;  this  is  the  work  of  the  Bolshevists.  They 
did  not  want  to  establish  factories  outside  of  Petrograd,  but  they 
wanted  to  evacuate  factories  in  order  that  they  might  not  have 
to  give  up  their  positions  in  Petrograd  to  the  workmen,  and  one 
after  another  the  factories  were  closed,  and  instead  of  getting  100,000 
people  against  Bolshevism  at  Petrograd,  they  disseminated  them 
through  the  whole  northern  part  of  Eussia  and  they  were  not 
of  great  opposition  in  that  way.  There  are  some  factories  there  run- 
ning now.  For  instance,  there  is  one  factory  producing  mostly  war 
material,  but  now  they  have  tried  to  change  it  into  agricultural 
implements  and  other  machinery.  I  do  not  know  whether  they  have 
been  successful.  Anyway,  there  are  thousands  of  workmen  yet  in 
Petrograd,  although  the  population  of  Petrograd  has  decreased  dur- 
ing the  past  two  years  from  3,000,000  to  1,200,000  people,  and,  of 
course,  all  these  people  must  be  fed. 

But,  as  I  told  you,  the  peasants  do  not  produce  much  foodstuff  now ; 
and  another  thing,  they  do  not  want  to  give  foodstuffs  to  the  large 
cities.  They  say,  "We  do  not  need  money  any  more.  We  have 
enough  of  money ;  but  we  want  shoes  and  clothes  and  nails  and  ma- 
chinery. You  give  us  anything  of  this  kind  and  we  shall  give  you 
grain  and  flour  instead."  But,  of  course,  the  Bolsheviki  have  noth- 
ing of  this  kind,  nothing  is  produced,  and  what  is  produced  is  pro- 
duced under  the  condition  that  they  can  not  sell  it  right  away. 

Workmen  are  now  getting,  instead  of  60  or  70  rubles  a  month, 
400,  500,  and  600  rubles ;  but  notwithstanding  that,  their  work  is  only 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  421 

one-fifth  or  one-sixth  of  what  it  was  before.  It  is  a  very  interesting 
fact. 

Senator  Sterling.  Why  is  that — on  account  of  the  shorter  hours  ? 

Mr.  Khyshtofovich.  No  ;  because  they  simply  do  not  want  to  work 
for  themselves.  They  are  the  masters  of  the  position,  and  they 
work  as  much  as  they  want,  and  they  do  not  want  to  work  well. 
There  was  a  question  at  one  time  of  introducing  the  Taylor  system 
into  Russian  factories,  but  every  time  the  workmen  refused  even  to 
listen  to  it,  so  Petrograd,  and,  as  I  have  heard,  Moscow,  have  very 
little  products  to  give  the  people. 

The  government,  to  get  these  products,  devised  this  system :  They 
offered  the  workmen  the  right  to  choose  the  best  men  among  them- 
selves, say,  40,  45,  or  50  people,  and  the  government  gave  them  25 
or  30  guards,  and  they  make  a  so-called  food  detachment,  and  this 
food  detachment  is  given  a  special  train  and  they  go  through  the 
country  and  oner  uu  the  peasants  17  rubles  for  a  pood  of  grain — a 
pood  is  36  American  pounds — but  the  peasants  answer,  "  We  do  not 
want  money.  We  want  something  like  shoes;  and,  besides,  we  can 
sell  this  grain  for  more  than  17  rubles."  The  detachment  began  to 
take  grain  by  force.  Thej-  searched  ihe  peasants'  houses  and  took 
their  grain  and  flour  and  anything  they  could  find,  except  a  small 
quantity  that  they  left  for  them  to  live  on.  Then  they  brought  this 
grain  to  Petrograd  and  Moscow  and  divided  it  into  two  parts,  and 
one  went  to  the  government  and  one  went  to  the  workmen  of  these 
factories.  Besides,  the  government  sends  detachments  of  their  own, 
composed  of  the  Red  Guards,  and  they  are  doing  the  same  work, 
asking,  first,  to  buy  for  money,  and  then  taking  by  force  and  paying 
17  rubles  a  pood. 

Senator  Sterling.  Seventeen  rubles  a  pood? 

Mr.  Keyshtofovich.  Yes;  17  rubles  a  pood. 

Senator  Sterling.  How  much  would  that  amount  to  when  you 
consider  the  present  depreciation  of  the  paper  ruble?  How  many 
cents  in  our  money  would  it  be  a  pood  ? 

Mr.  Ketshtoeovich.  The  depreciation  of  Russian  money  is  a  very 
complicated  question.  For  instance,  the  factory  workmen  and  Bol- 
sheviki  that  get,  instead  of  60  rubles,  600  rubles,  do  not  feel  that  they 
can  count  on  this  depreciation,  but  people  who  could  spend  before 
100  rubles,  and  are  spending  now  100  rubles,  they  have  not  100  rubles 
but  1,000  rubles.  But  if  you  want  to  know,  I  think  it  is  $1  for  36 
pounds. 

Senator  Sterling.  You  think  that  these  17  rubles  would  be 
equivalent  to  $1  for  the  36  pounds  ? 

Mr.  Ketshtoeovich.  Yes. 

Senator  Steeling.  Would  you  say  that,  with  the  present  deprecia- 
tion of  the  paper  ruble,  it  would  amount  to  that  ? 

Mr.  Ketshtoeovich.  Yes;  I  think  so;  about  seven  times  what  it 
was  before.     I  am  not  a  good  financier,  and  perhaps  I  am  mistaken. 

Senator  Steeling.  Do  the  peasants  as  a  rule  refuse  to  sell  for 
that  amount  of  17  rubles  a  pood? 

Mr.  Ketshtoeovich.  Yes,  sir;  as  a  rule.  They  often  refuse  to  sell 
at  40  and  50  rubles  a  pood,  and  I  have  told  you  just  now  why.  The 
result  of  all  these  politics  and  policies  and  all  this  social  govern- 
ment is  this.     On  December  13,  before  I  started  from  Petrograd — 


422  BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA. 

I  started  on  the  loth — 1  pound  of  potatoes  sold  for  6  rubles.  The 
Russian  pound  is  14  ounces,  and  the  American  pound  is  16  ounces: 
so  1  pound  of  potatoes  was  sold  for  6  rubles  on  Friday.  On  Satur- 
day it  was  7|  rubles,  and  on  Sunday,  when  1  started  from  Petrograd, 
it  was  10  rubles  for  1  pound  of  potatoes.  Now.  I  will  tell  you  other 
prices. 

Senator  Sterling.  That  would  be  about  $10  in  our  nionev,  would 
it  no't? 

Mr.  KJjYSHTorovicH.  No;  $5. 

Senator  Sterling.  I  mean  $5. 

Mr.  Keyshtofovich.  Yes ;  for  1  pound  of  potatoes,  4  medium-sized 
potatoes,  $5.  I  am  not  a  liar.  I  will  tell  you  many  other  prices,  be- 
cause they  were  standing  in  these  bread  lines,  and  I  was  among  them 
myself.  I  was  buying  this  stuff  on  the  market,  and  I  know  prices 
very  well.  We  were  given  bread  on  cards  according  to  the  cate- 
gories. All  the  people  were  divided  into  four  categories.  The  first 
category  was  composed  of  workmen,  the  second  was  the  families  of 
workmen,  the  third  category  was  professional  men,  like  doctors, 
bankers,  lawyers,  and  so  on. 

Senator  Wolcott.  School-teachers? 

Mr.  Krtshtofovich.  Yes,  sir ;  the  first  time,  school-teachers.  But 
I  will  tell  you  afterwards.  The  first  category  was  composed  of 
capitalists ;  and  every  one  who  had  under  him  some  working  people, 
one  or  two  or  more,  as,  for  instance,  a  small  storekeeper  who  had 
one  or  two  clerks,  went  into  the  first  category;  and  lately,  when  I 
started  from  Petrograd,  teachers  and  professors  were  assigned  to 
the  first  category;  and  the  first  category  received  half  a  pound  of 
bread  a  day — ^black  bread.    White  bread  we  did  not  see  for  two  years. 

The  second  category  received  a  quarter  of  a  pound;  the  third 
category  one-eighth  of  a  pound;  and  the  fourth  category  one-six- 
teenth of  a  pound,  if  bread  was  in  sufficient  quantity.  Otherwise,  the 
first  category  received  nothing  except  two  small  herrings.  But  if 
you  would  go  to  buy  bread  in  the  open  market,  the  price  for  bread  was 
from  18  to  20  rubles  a  pound.  When  you  bought  bread  on  the  cards 
you  paid  from  25  to  30  rubles,  but  in  the  open  market  you  had  to  pay 
from  18  to  20  rubles.  Rye  flour  was  sold  for  from  22  to  23  rubles 
a  pound. 

Senator  Steeling.  What  kind  of  bread  was  it  that  you  bought  for 
from  18  to  20  rubles? 

Mr.  Ketshtofovich.  Black  bread;  rye  bread.  I  told  you  that  we 
did  not  see  white  bread  for  two  years;  and  if  white  flour  came  to 
Petrograd — one  carload  or  two  carloads — ^they  were  taken  by  the 
Red  Army  men.  They  did  not  go  to  the  other  people.  Sugar  was 
80  rubles  a  pound. 

Senator  Steeling.  Per  pound  ? 

Mr.  Keyshtofovich.  Per  pound. 

Senator  Wolcott.  That  would  he  $40. 

Mr.  Keyshtofovich.  Yes. 

Senator  Steeling.  If  the  ruble  was  worth  as  much  as  it  used  to  be. 

Mr.  Keyshtofovich.  Yes.  Tea  was  selling  for  100  rubles  a  pound; 
butter,  60  rubles ;_  pork,  50  rubles ;  peas,  22,  23,  and  24  rubles ;  eggs, 
4  and  5  rubles  apiece — for  one  egg ;  milk  2f -glass  bottles,  9  rubles. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Two  and  one-half  glass  bottles  ? 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  423 

Mr.  KRYSHTorovicH.  Yes,  sir ;  9  rubles. 

Senator  Wolcott.  How  much  is  tha1>— a  quart,  a  pint,  or  what? 

Mr.  KBYSHToroviCH.  I  think  it  is  half  a  pint  or  something  like 
that.  Salt  fish,  like  herrings  and  so  on,  sold  for  from  7  to  9  rubles  a 
pound.  Salt,  ordinary  table  salt,  3  rubles  per  pound.  Such  things 
like  rice  or  macaroni  we  did  not  see  for  one  year  and  a  half. 

Senator  Sterling.  How  about  beans  ? 

Mr.  Keyshtofovich.  No  beans,  no  peas,  nothing  of  that  kind.  The 
time  that  I  started  from  Petrograd  you  could  eat  only  a  little  bread, 
salt  fish,  and  drink  a  little  tea,  and  that  is  all. 

Senator  Sterling.  How  about  beans  and  peas  ?  Are  they  not  pro- 
duced in  considerable  quantities  in  Russia  ? 

Mr.  Kryshtofovich.  They  are  produced,  but  the  peasants,  gen- 
erally, do  not  want  to  give  them  to  this  government.  We  are  pro- 
ducing beans  and  peas  and  lentils  and  rice,  and  everything,  because 
in  the  Caucasus  we  have  large  rice  fields. 

Senator  Sterling.  Were  the  peasants  successful  in  many  instances 
in  keeping  the  grain  they  produced  from  the  Red  Guard  and  others 
who  were  out  searching  for  it? 

Mr.  Kryshtofovich.  Well,  of  course,  Russia  is  a  very  large  coun- 
try; and  although  the  Bolsheviki  are  now  only  in  one-quarter  of 
European  Russia,  in  my  estimation,  under  the  government  are  from 
12  to  13  governments,  because  in  these  houses  people  are  fighting 
with  them,  like  the  Ukrainian  people  and  the  Don  people  and  Cos- 
sacks of  the  Caucasus  and  so  on,  and  the  northern  part  of  Russia 
under  the  Bolsheviki  comprises  almost  one-quarter  of  the  whole  of 
Russia,  with  from  12  to  13  governments. 

Senator  Sterling.  What  I  want  to  get  at  is,  would  the  peasants 
resist  by  force  the  searching  parties  that  went  out  to  get  their  grain 
or  other  produce,  or  were  they  successful  in  concealing  it  or  hiding 
it,  sometimes  ? 

Mr.  Kryshtofovich.  Well,  sir,  our  people  are  a  very  good-natured 
people.  They  begin  to  protest  only  when  they  can  not  bear  condi- 
tions any  more.  Lately  they  began  to  protest,  and  they  even  gath- 
ered together  and  tried  to  make  some  opposition,  but  they  were 
without  arms.  When  I  shall  talk  about  intervention  it  will  be  the 
end  of  my  talk.  Sometimes  they  say  the  Russian  people  can  not 
oppose  the  handful  of  Bolsheviki  because  they  have  no  arms.  That 
is  the  only  reason.  They  tried  to  protest  and  they  tried  to  conceal 
in  vain.  If  a  food-searching  detachment  or  a  food-searching  party 
comes  to  some  village  they  can  not  conceal.  How  can  they  conceal? 
If  you  put  grain  into  the  earth  it  will  rot.  They  have  no  special 
places  to  conceal  it,  and  the  grain  is  taken,  but  it  does  not  help 
much,  as  you  can  see  from  my  description  of  the  prices.  It  does  not 
help  much,  because  besides  this  condition  transportation  is  in  a 
fearful  condition,  too.  I  told  you  about  getting  these  products  in, 
and  about  some  distribution,  but  the  pity  is  that  the  people  in  this 
government  are  completely  inexperienced.  Sometimes  they  bring  in 
some  vegetables,  they  bring  in  a  load  of  vegetables  into  Petrograd, 
but  they  do  not  know  how  to  keep  them,  and  very  often  carloads  of 
potatoes  and  cabbage*  are  frozen  and  spoiled  or  rot,  and  that  is  the 
condition  when  a  pound  of  potatoes  is  selling  for  10  rubles.  Car- 
loads of  potatoes  are  spoiled  on  account  of  the  ignorance  of  these 


424  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

people,  who  do  not  know  what  to  do  with  these  potatoes.  They 
have  had  no  experience.  In  Switzerland  and  in  Prance  the  refugees 
were  talking  and  talking  and  writing  socialistic  pamphlets,  who  did 
not  know  how  to  keep  potatoes  or  cabbage.  Well,  sir,  it  is  a  very 
interesting  thing. 

Senator  Steeling.  I  know  it  is. 

Mr.  Krtshtofvich.  And,  besides  these  refuges,  most  of  the  peo- 
ple that  are  governing  Eussia  now  are  Jews.  I  am  not  against  Jews 
in  general.  They  are  a  very  capable  and  energetic  people,  but,  as 
you  Americans  say,  the  right  man  must  be  in  the  right  place.  Their 
place  is  in  the  commission  houses,  in  banks,  in  the  offices,  but  not  in 
the  government  of  a  fine  agricultural  country.  They  do  not  under- 
stand anything  about  agriculture,  about  production,  about  keeping 
materials,  and  about  distribution.  They  do  not  know  anything 
about  those  things  at  all. 

Senator  Wolcott.  You  mean  those  that  are  in  charge  of  the  Bol- 
sheviki,  do  you  not? 

Mr.  Keyshtofovich.  I  am  talking  about  the  Bolsheviki;  because, 
if  j'ou  take  our  Bolshevik  government,  Lenine  is  a  Russian  and  all 
these  constellations  that  are  turning  around  this  sun  are  Jews.  They 
have  changed  their  names.  For  instance,  Trotsky  is  not  Trotsky, 
but  Bronstein.    We  have  Apfelbaum,  and  so  on,  and  so  on. 

Senator  Overman.  Are  you  a  Russian? 

Mr.  Ketshtofovich.  I  am  a  south  Russian;  yes,  sir. 

Senator  Oveeman.  Why  did  you  leave  Russia? 

Mr.  Ketshtofovich.  I  came  back. 

Senator  Oveeman.  You  live  in  this  country? 

Mr.  Ketshtofovich.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Oveeman.  Your  home  is  here? 

Mr.  Ketshtofovich.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Oveeman.  How  long  have  you  lived  in  this  country? 

Mr.  Ketshtofovich.  I  have  lived  in  this  country  for  16  years,  and 
my  family  has  been  living  here  for  24  years.  We  have  a  farm  in 
California  and  I  came  here  for  a  few  days,  and  expect  to  go  to  Cali- 
fornia and  humbly  ask  for  citizenship,  because  I  think  I  have  all  the 
rights  for  it. 

Senator  Steeung.  When  were  you  last  in  Russia  ?  You  may  have 
stated  it  at  the  beginning  of  your  examination,  but  I  was  not  here. 

Mr.  Ketshtofovich.  On  the  15th  of  December  I  left  Russia. 

Senator  Oveeman.  Did  you  have  any  trouble  getting  out? 

Mr.  Ketshtofovich.  Well,  I  will  tell  you.  It  is  an  interesting 
thing,  too.  You  see  this  passport?  This  is  a  foreign  passport. 
Under  the  Imperial  Government,  if  I  wanted  a  passport,  I  went  to  a 
local  police  office  and  asked  for  a  certificate  that  they  had  nothing 
against  my  going  abroad,  and  I  took  the  certificate  and  went  to  the 
OMitral  police  office  and  presented  it  and  told  them  I  wanted  a  pass- 
port to  go  abroad,  and  in  a  few  days  I  received  it.  They  made  every- 
thing very  plain,  very  convenient,  very  easy.  Under  the  socialistic 
government,  to  get  this  passport  I  had  to  go  to  our  house  council, 
formed  of  the  poorest  peoi)le  living  in  this  house,  and  it  is  called  the 
house  poor  people's  committee,  and  I  asked  for  a  certificate  that  I 
was  leaving  this  house.  This  certificate  I  would  take  to  the  local 
police  station,  and  they  put  a  stamp  on  it,  and  then  I  go  to  a  judi- 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  425 

ciary  commission  and  get  another  certificate  that  I  am  not  under 
their  jurisdiction  for  any  crime,  and  return  again  to  the  local  police 
station,  they  put  a  stamp  on  it,  and  there  is  a  man  who  puts  another 
stamp  on  it,  and  then  I  go  to  the  minister  of  foreign  affairs  and  ask 
for  this  passport,  and  in  from  two  weeks  to  two  months  I  may  get  it, 
and  I  pay  for  it  40  rubles;  and  any  time  from  two  weeks  to  two 
months  it  is  given  to  me,  and  for  it  I  paid  40  rubles.  Then  I  go  to 
the  minister  of  the  interior  and  ask  permission  to  cross  the  frontier, 
and  it  is  given  to  me.  Then,  when  I  wanted  to  go  abroad  I  was  told 
that  I  must  go  to  the  military  control,  and  in  the  military  control  I 
found  a  young  Jew,  about  22  or  23  years  old,  and  he  asked  me  what 
I  wanted.  I  told  him  I  wanted  to  go  abroad,  and  he  told  me  I  could 
not  go.  I  told  him  I  had  permission  from  the  minister  of  foreign 
affairs  and  from  the  minister  of  the  interior,  and  asked  him  why  he 
did  not  want  to  give  me  permission.  He  said :  "  I  will  not  give  you 
permission;  I  will  not  give  anyone  permission."  I  told  hiin  I  knew 
of  other  people  who  were  going  abroad,  and  that  there  was  a  steam- 
ship going  to  sail  the  next  day  from  Petrograd  to  Stockholm,  but  he 
said :  "  I  will  not  allow  any  steamship  to  go  there." 

Well,  I  went  to  the  steamship  office  and  asked  them  whether  their 
steamer  would  sail  the  next  day,  and  they  told  me  it  would.  I  asked 
them  if  it  would  carry  passengers,  and  they  told  me  it  would ;  and  at 
the  same  time  one  little  man,  a  Jew,  came  in  and  asked  for  a  ticket 
and  it  was  given  to  him.  I  asked  him  if  he  was  going  to  Stockholm, 
and  he  said :  "  No ;  I  am  buying  a  ticket  for  another  man."  "  But," 
I  said,  "  how  alpout  getting  permission  of  the  military  control  ?  " 
"  Oh,"  he  said,  "  I  shall  get  it."  "  But  the  office  is  closed.  It  is  now 
1  o'clock,  and  the  office  is  open  only  until  12."  "  Oh,"  he  says,  "  I 
shall  get  permission."  I  asked  him  if  he  could  get  permission  for 
me,  and  he  looked  at  me  and  said,  "  No,  sir ;  I  can  not."  It  was  for- 
tunate that  I  did  not  get  a  ticket  on  that  steamer,  because  I  read  in 
the  newspapers  afterwards  that  only  10  passengers  were  on  this 
steamer.  They  were  Bolsheviki  who  were  going  there  for  some  rea- 
son; and  in  Finland,  at  Helsingfors,  this  steamer  was  detained  and 
aU  these  people  were  taken  from  the  steamer  and  put  in  jail. 

Maj.  Humes.  How  did  you  get  out?  Go  on  and  finish  the  story. 
How  did  you  succeed  in  getting  out? 

Mr.  Ketshtofovich.  Well,  sir,  when  I  obtained  this  passport  I 
went  to  the  Swedish  consulate;  and  I  have  good  friends  here  in 
America.  They  asked  permission  from  the  American  Government 
for  me  to  come  here,  and  the  Swedish  consulate  received  this  permis- 
sion from  Washington,  and  I  was  given  the  assistance  of  the  Swedish 
and  Norwegian  consulates;  but  I  could  not  cross  the  Norwegian 
border  without  permission  of  the  military  officials,  so  I  tried  to 
escape  without  permission,  and  I  found  an  organization  that  was 
doing  this  business.  I  paid  1,500  rubles  for  that.  From  the  station 
Beloostrov  I  was  taken  by  two  men.  I  had  very  little  with  me — 
only  this  suit  which  I  am  now  wearing  and  four  changes  of  under- 
wear. One  man  took  my  little  grip — another  one  was  with  me — ■ 
and  we  crossed  the  river,  which  is  the  border  line  between  Russia 
and  Finland;  and  in  Finland  the  three  of  us  were  taken  by  White 
Guards.    They  were  very  kind  to  us  and  helped  us  in  every  respect. 


426  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

From  Finland  we  went  to  Stockholm,  and  from  Stockholm  to  Nor- 
way, and  from  Norway  here. 

Senator  Overman.  Then,  there  are  organizations  there  which,  for 
a  consideration,  get  people  out  of  the  country  ? 

Mr.  Keyshtofovich.  Yes,  sir.  This  system  was  doing  a  nice 
business.  It  cost  me  1,500  rubles.  There  were  three  of  us,  so  we 
paid  4,500  rubles,  but  on  Saturday  there  were  eight  people  and  thev 
had  to  pay  12,800.  There  were  four  people  in  this  organization,  but 
the  head  one  has  been  shot  by  the  Bolsheviki. 

Senator  Sterling.  Was  that  the  regular  charge,  1,500  rubles? 

Mr.  Keyshtofovich.  Yes,  sir ;  that  was  the  charge  in  this  organi- 
zation, but  there  was  another  organization  that  charged  3,000  rubles. 
It  was  a  little  more  complicated  and  I  did  not  want  to  use  it.  This 
was  more  risky,  because,  while  Red  Guards  who  were  on  duty  at  the 
border  were  bribed,  sometimes  a  new  Red  Guard  would  come  on  and 
he  would  shoot  the  people.  However,  this  river  is  a  very  narrow 
one,  so,  while  a  person  risked  much  while  crossing,  he  was  exposed 
but  two  or  three  minutes. 

There  is  another  class  of  people,  however,  that  can  not  escape,  who 
do  not  know  where  to  go,  who  have  no  means  to  pay  these  organiza- 
tions, and  so  on.  They  are  staying  in  Petrograd  and  most  of  them 
are  dying  from  hunger.  It  is  not  a  fable;  it  is  not  insinuation;  it  is 
a  fact.  I  have  seen  on  the  Nevsky  Prospect — it  is  something  like 
your  Pennsylvania  Avenue — a  girl  of  17  or  18  years,  very  thin  and 
emaciated,  crying,  "  I  want  to  eat,  I  want  to  eat,  I  want  to  eat,"  and 
she  was  given  little  pieces  of  bread,  and  so  on.  But  the  people  could 
not  give  much;  they  had  none  themselves.  Many  people  are  lying 
on  the  sidewalks  and  asking  for  some  bread,  but  nobody  can  give 
them  much,  only  a  piece  as  large  as  the  end  of  your  little  finger. 
Even  the  first  category  get  only  half  a  pound  a  day.  There  people 
are  mostly  getting  thinner  and  thinner  and  thinner.  Then  they  are 
taken  to  hospitals,  but  even  in  the  hospitals  they  can  not  be  fed,  be- 
cause the  hospitals  do  not  receive  much  food.  So  the  people  are 
dying.  You  see  on  the  streets  not  a  procession,  but  simply  a  wagon 
with  three,  four,  five,  or  six  coffins  placed  crosswise  on  each  other 
going  to  cemeteries.  Lately  a  decree  was  issued  providing  that 
corpses  were  the  property  of  the  government,  and  prohibiting  rela- 
tives from  burying  their  dead.  Only  the  government  can  do  that. 
This  decree  was  issued  because  they  have  no  religious  ceremonies 
with  burials.  I  was  there  in  Petrograd  at  the  time  this  decree  was 
issued. 

Senator  Oveeman.  They  had  no  legal  ceremony  for  the  dead  at  all? 

Mr.  Keyshtofovich.  Yes.    They  did  not  want  it. 

Senator  Oveeman.  How  are  you  regarded,  as  a  Bolshevist  or  as  a 
Red  Guard? 

Mr.  Keyshtofovich.  What,  sir? 

Senator  Oveeman.  How  were  you  regarded  when  you  lived  there? 

Mr.  Keyshtofovich.  Well,  sir,  in  my  opinion  this  Bolsheviki  sys- 
tem is  comprised  of  three  parties.  One  party  can  be  termed  lunatics, 
another  party 

Senator  Wolcott.  Termed  what? 

Mr.  Keyshtofovich.  Lunatics. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Lunatics? 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  427 

Mr.  Keyshtofovich.  Another  party  are  swindlers,  and  a  third 
party  is  a  two-legged  herd. 

Senator  Wolcott.  What? 

Mr.  Keystofovich.  A  tM'o-legged  herd. 

Senator  Wolcott.  A  two-legged  herd? 

Mr.  Keyshtofovich.  Yes,  sir.  You  asked  me  my  opinion.  This 
is  my  opinion — a  two-legged  herd,  because  other  animals  have  four 
legs  and  they  make  a  herd,  but  these  ones  have  but  two. 

Senator  Wolcott.  They  are  two-legged  beasts,  I  suppose. 

Mr.  Keyshtofovich.  A  two-legged  herd.  That  is  my  opinion,  I 
say. 

Maj.  Humes.  Well,  as  they  classify  the  citizens  of  Eussia,  did  they 
treat  you  as  belonging  to  the  bourgesie,  or  what  class  did  they  put 
you? 

Mr.  Keyshtofovich.  My  position  was  an  exceptional  one.  As  I 
told  you,  I  lived  in  a  house  where  workmen  lived.  Across  the 
street  there  was  about  60  acres  of  vacant  land.  The  inhabitants  of 
our  house  wanted  to  rent  that  land  from  the  owner  and  convert  it 
into  a  vegetable  garden,  because,  as  I  told  you,  vegetables  were  very, 
very  expensive. 

As  I  am  an  agriculturist  they  invited  me  to  show  them  how  to. 
plow  this  land,  how  to  plant  their  vegetables  and  take  care  of  them. 
So  I  did,  and  I  worked  in  this  garden  with  them,  and  we  had  a  large 
crop  of  vegetables.  When  other  people,  for  instance,  at  that  time,  in 
September,  bought  cabbage  from  us,  we  charged  them  2|  rubles  or  3 
rubles  a  pound,  while  we  sold  them  to  ourselves  at  1  ruble  90  kopecks. 
Therefore,  they  did  not  look  on  me  as  a  bourgeois,  as  a  capitalist,  be- 
cause they  knew  that  I  was  living  in  a  very  modest  apartment  with 
but  little  furniture.  Almost  all  my  clothes  and  other  things  were 
taken  in  October  by  anarchists,  so  I  did  not  have  very  much.  They 
had  taken  everything  I  had. 

Maj.  Humes.  You  say  you  rented  that  land? 

Mr.  Keyshtofovich.  Yes. 

Maj.  Humes.  I  thought  all  the  land  was  nationalized.  From 
whom  did  you  rent  it? 

Mr.  Keyshtofovich.  We  rented  it  from  the  owner ;  but  the  Govern- 
ment did  not  agree  with  us,  and  one  morning  they  came  to  us  and 
told  us  not  to  pay  rent  to  the  owner  because  that  land  belonged  to  the 
Government  and  they  would  not  allow  us  to  pay  this  money  to  the 
owner  of  the  land. 

Maj.  Humes.  But  they  collected  the  rent,  all  right?    They  collected 
the  rent  themselves? 
Mr.  Ketshtofovich.  Yes. 
Maj.  Humes.  Yes. 

Mr.  Keyshtofovich.  So,  I  say  they  did  not  look  on  me  as  a  capi- 
talist or  anyone  that  could  harm  them.  And  besides,  I  was  acquainted 
with  many  of  these  people  who  were  living  in  our  house  and  every- 
one knew  that  I  did  not  belong  to  any  party  at  all ;  and  when  asked 
why  I  did  not  work  with  the  Government  1  always  answered  that  I 
was  61  years  old,  had  worked  all  hiy  life,  and  being  tired,  wanted  to 
retire;  but  I  was  looking  mostly  to  the  time  when  I  could  escape 
from  this — those  socialistic  governments.  I  could  not  do  it.  I  had 
a  little  money  in  the  bank.    It  was  enough  at  that  time  to  get  to  the 


428  BOLSHEVIK  PKOPAGANDA. 

United  States,  but  one  morning  it  was  confiscated  and  I  was  allowed 
to  draw  only,  for  the  first  time,  150  rubles,  then  250  rubles,  and 
finally  it  was  increased  to  500  rubles ;  so,  I  drew  them  little  by  little, 
had  to  spend  them  for  food,  and  finally  had  no  money  at  all,  and  no 
possibilities  to  get  here.  However,  fortunately,  one  of  my  American 
friends  loaned  me  money  to  get  away  from  there. 

Senator  Wolcott.  How  many  people  were  left  in  Petrograd  when 
you  left  there,  did  you  hear  it  stated  ? 

Mr.  Ketshtofovich.  In  what  direction? 

Senator  Wolcott.  How  many  people  were  in  Petrograd;  what 
was  the  population  of  Petrograd  when  you  left? 

Mr.  KRTSHToroviCH.  Yes,  yes.    It  was  1,200,000  instead  of  3,000,- 

000  as  it  was  two  years  ago — only  one-third  left,  because  they  had 
nothing  to  eat;  and  another  thing,  they  are  all  terrorized.  Terror  is 
not  an  invention,  gentlemen,  it  exists.  I  had  an  acquaintance  of 
mine  living  in  the  same  house,  on  the  same  floor,  and  one  Sunday 
afternoon  I  went  to  visit  him.  He  was  clerk  in  a  bank — a  bank  in- 
spector— and  I  stayed  there  until  9  o'clock  in  the  e\'ening  and  then 

1  said  goodnight.  As  I  opened  the  door  to  leave  I  saw  seven  or  eight 
people,  Eed  Guards,  and  the  secretary  of  our  house  committee,  who 
was  with  them,  told  me  to  go  home  quickly  and  I  went. 

Senator  Sterling.  Were  these  Eed  Guards  armed  ? 

Mr.  Keyshtofovich.  Yes,  sir ;  yes,  sir.  This  man  was  questioned 
from  9  o'clock  in  the  evening  until  2  o'clock  in  the  morning,  and  was 
then  taken  and  put  in  jail,  and  was  kept  in  jail.  When  he  and  his 
wife  asked  the  Government  why  he  was  arrested  and  why  he  was  put 
in  jail  no  one  answered  them.  They  said  only:  "He  is  a  counter- 
revolutionary and  he  is  opposed  to  the  Government ;  "  and,  when  he 
said  he  was  working  all  the  time  they  said,  "  Never  mind,  you  did 
sabotage ;  you  did  not  work  as  well  as  you  should,"  and  so  on,  but  the 
direct  cause  was  not  presented  against  him.  Finally,  he  contracted 
spotted  typhoid  fever  and  was  transferred  to  the  hospital,  and  I  do 
not  know  about  his  fate  now.  This  is  not  an  exceptional  case,  but 
there  are  hundreds  and  thousands  of  these  cases.  They  are  occurring 
every  day. 

Senator  Steeling.  So  his  offense  was  because  he  did  not  engage  in 
sabotage,  as  you  say,  did  not  engage  in  hindering  the  operation  of 
the  factory  or  industry ;  was  that  it  ? 

Mr.  Keyshtofovich.  He  worked  in  the  bank,  but  he  did  not  want 
to  support  the  Bolshevists,  and  he  did  not  want  to  be  one  of  their 
creed.  - 

Senator  Steeling.  Yes. 

Mr.  Keyshtofovich.  If  you  go  to  a  Bolshevist  and  ask  for  work 
they  say,  "AJl  right,  are  you  a  Bolshevist?"  If  you  answer  no,  they 
ask  you  to  what  party  you  belong.  If  you  say  you  do  not  belong  to 
any  party  at  all  they  say  they  will  give  you  work  only  on  condition 
that  you  bring  them  indorsements  from  some  Bolshevik  party  or 
some  prominent  Bolshevik.  Only  when  you  do  that  are  you  to  be 
given  work,  and  if  you  support  them.  If  you  do  not  support  them, 
you  do  not  get  work.  You  read  in  the  papers,  of  course,  that  the 
famous  Maxim  Gorky  is  trying  to  induce  intelligent  people  to  work 
with  the  Bolsheviki.  That  is  true.  They  organize  meetings  and  say: 
"  There  is  enough  of  discord;  there  is  enough  of  sabotage;  come  to 


BOLSHEVIK  PEOPAGANDA.  429 

us;  work  with  us;  we  shall  give  you  work;"  and  as  soon  as  anyone 
asks  for  work  he  is  told  what  I  have  said  before — "  bring  us  some 
certificate  that  you  are  on  friendly  terms  with  the  Bolsheviki." 

Senator  Sterling.  What  kind  of  work  do  they  give  men  who  say 
they  are  Bolshevists,  and  are  willing  to  join  them?  They  can  not 
give  them  work  in  factories,  because  they  are  closed  for  the  most 
part. 

Mr.  KRysBCTOFOvicH.  I  say,  mostly  for  intelligent  people,  for 
,  specialists;  but  for  workmen,  workmen  mostly  do  not  know  to  what 
political  creed  they  belong.  They  are  working  in  some  factories  that 
are  running,  and  they  are  doing  what  the  Bolsheviki  say. 

Senator  Overman.  Were  you  over  there  representing  any  interests 
in  this  country?  Were  you  a  representative  of  some  concern  over 
there? 

Mr.  Kryshtofovich.  Here? 

Senator  Overman.  Over  in  Eussia  ? 

Mr.  Kryshtofovich.  Eussia  ? 

Senator  Overman.  Yes.    What  was  your  business  there? 

Mr.  Kryshtofovich.  I  say,  I  was  working  with  the  Minister  of 
Agriculture. 

Senator  Overman.  To  this  country  ? 

Mr.  Kryshtofovich.  In  Eussia,  and  for  four  years  I  was  repre- 
aeiitative  of  the  Minister  of  Agriculture  in  St.  Louis. 

Senator  Overman.  Eepresentative  of  the  Eussian  Government  ? 

Mr.  Kryshtofovich.  Yes,  sir;  as  agricultural  agent.  It  was  my 
proposition  to  establish  an  agricultural  agency  in  the  United  States 
for  facilitating  the  buying  of  machinery,  introducing  into  Eussia 
American  machinery  and  seeds,  and  so  on;  and  I  established  it,  or- 
ganized it,  and  ran  it  for  four  years.  Then  I  asked  permission  to  be 
transferred  to  Petrograd  to  organize  a  cotton  business  there,  but  I 
was  not  successful,  because  the  minister  at  that  time  was  a  share- 
holder of  a  large  company  that  did  not  like  this  work. 

Senator  Sterling.  During  what  year  did  you  represent  the  Min- 
ister of  Agriculture  in  this  country  ? 

Mr.  Kryshtofovich.  In  this  country  ? 

Senator  Sterling.  Yes. 

Mr.  Kryshtofovich.  From  1909  to  1912. 

Senator  Sterling.  Inclusive? 

Mr.  Kryshtofovich.  Yes;  inclusive;  but  for  the  last  two  years  I 
did  not  work  at  all.  I  ate  my  money  that  I  gathered  before — a  little 
sum — and  was  not  living,  but  starving.    I  lost  37  pounds  at  that  time. 

I  have  been  present  here  for  three  days  and  have  heard  most  of 
the  things  that  have  been  told  you,  and  would  not  like  to  reiterate 
what  has  already  been  said,  but  I  would  like  to  call  your  attention 
to  some  special  questions.  For  instance,  they  told  you  about  banks. 
I  wish  to  tell  you  about  the  budget  of  this  government.  For  the 
last  half  of  the  year  1918  their  budget,  on  paper,  was  26,000,000,000 
rubles,  and  that  is  for  only  one  quarter  part  of  European  Eussia. 
Under  the  Imperial  Government  the  budget  for  the  whole  of  Eussia 
was  less  than  3,000,000,000.  It  was  2,300,000,000 ;  2,400,000,000,  about 
that  amount.  But  under  the  Bolsheviki  government  for  one-half 
year,  for  one  quarter  of  the  whole  of  European  Eussia,  the  budget 
was  26,000,000,000  rubles. 


430  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Senator  Sterling.  Why  not  for  the  whole  of  Eussia?  Because 
they  did  not  have  control  of  it? 

Mr.  Krtshtofovich.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Sterling.  That  was  it. 

Mr.  Kryshtofovich.  Yes,  sir.  And  this  article  I  read  about  reve- 
nue— unfortunately  I  could  not  get  it  out  of  Russia,  because  in  Fin- 
land they  do  not  allow  the  Bolsheviki  literature  to  be  brought  into 
the  country,  but  I  wish  I  could  show  you  this  article.  They  say  that 
the  budget  is  twenty-six  billion,  while  the  income  is  only  twelve  and 
one-half,  while  the  deficit  is  made  up  by  contributions  from  wealthy 
people.    There  was  thirteen  and  a  half  billion  deficit. 

Maj.  Humes.  You  say  13,000,000,000  is  the  contribution  from 
the  wealthy  people? 

Mr.  Krtshtofovich.  No;  ten. 

Maj.  Humes.  Ten  billions? 

Mr.  Krtshtofovich.  Yes. 

Maj.  Humes.  They  use  the  word  contribution,  not  as  meaning  a 
voluntary  contribution,  do  they  not,  but  a  forced  payment  ?  In  other 
words,  it  is  money  that  is  forcibly  taken  away  from  the  people? 

Mr.  Krtshtofovich.  Yes,  sir;  yes,  sir. 

Maj.  Humes.  Yes. 

Mr.  Krtshtofovich.  You  were  told  about  commerce ;  you  were  told 
about  factories.  Now  I  will  let  you  know  something  about  oil  and 
coal  production.    It  is  a  very  interesting  thing.    When  I  left  Petro- 

fad,  Petrograd  had  no  fuel.  A  pile  of  firewood  7  feet  by  7  feet  by 
feet  was  worth  1,800  rubles — ordinary  birch  firewood.  At  the 
same  time  the  city  of  Petrograd  is  surrounded  by  peat  lands,  and  only 
130,  140,  or  150  versts — or  76  or  80  miles — from  Petrograd  there  are 
coal  mines.  Although  the  forests  are  plentiful  around  Petrograd, 
and  peat  lands  are  plentiful  and  coal  fields  are  plentiful,  Petrograd 
was  without  fuel.    Why  ?    Because  firewood  was  not  brought  in. 

The  steamers  and  barges  on  the  river  were  nationalized  and  stayed 
idle.  They  do  not  know  how  to  make  peat  fuel,  ho  wto  exploit  coal 
mines ;  and  the  winters  in  Petrograd  are  very  serious,  and  very  long. 
From  October  until  May  you  must  heat  houses  day  by  day.  What 
those  poor  people  are  doing  now  I  do  not  know.  Oil  could  not  be 
brought  from  Baku  in  the  south.  Coal  could  not  be  brought  from 
Poland,  because  they  were  fighting  in  the  west.  Firewood  could  not 
be  brought  on  the  other  railroads  from  the  east,  because  they  were 
fighting  in  the  east,  and  firewood  could  not  be  brought  from  the 
north,  because  they  were  fighting  in  the  north.  They  were  fighting 
in  the  north,  south,  west,  and  east. 

Senator  Overman.  How  did  you  keep  warm  ?  How  did  you  keep 
from  freezing  ? 

Mr.  Krtshtofovich.  I  do  not  know,  I  do  not  know  what  they  are 
doing  now.  I  think  besides  hunger  and  starvation,  they  are  freezing 
now.  We  have  every  kind  of  heating,  beginning  with  Holland 
heaters  down  to  steam  heating  and  hot- water  heating  and  so  on,  but 
no  fuel  to  heat  with. 

Perhaps  you  want  to  know  what  effect  is  produced  by  these  de- 
crees, these  rulings  of  this  socialistic  government,  on  the  social  life 
and  the  individual  life  of  the  people.  I  can  tell  you  in  a  few 
words. 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  431 

Senator  Steeling.  Before  passing  to  that,  I  would  like  to  ask  you 
a  question  in  regard  to  the  fuel  supply.  Have  you  any  coal  mines  in 
Kussia? 

Mr.  KEYSHTorovicH.  Yes ;  plenty  of  them. 

Senator  Steeling.  Have  you  any  nearer  than  Baku  ? 

Mr.  Keyshtoeovich.  Yes,  I  told  you  that  only  70  miles  from 
Petrograd  there  are  coal  mines. 

Senator  Sterling.  I  did  not  get  that. 

Mr.  Ketshtofovich.  They  are  excellent,  and  very  many  of  them, 
and  near  Petrograd,  because  I  tell  everything  concerning  the  north- 
ern part,  and  not  south  of  the  fifty-second  parallel,  because  the  Bol- 
sheviki  have  their  povper  only  as  far  south  as  the  fifty-second  parallel. 
South  of  that  is  the  Ukraine.  I  do  not  know  what  kind  of  power 
they  have  in  the  Ukraine,  as  they  are  fighting  there,  too.  Everyone 
is  fighting. 

Senator  Overman.  Fighting  in  the  nighttime  and  fighting  in  the 
daytime  and  fighting  all  over  the  town. 

Mr.  Kryshtofovich.  Yes,  sir ;  they  are  fighting,  fighting,  fighting, 
and  no  end.  The  Bolsheviki  are  fighting  all  other  parties,  and  I  am 
sure  that  if  another  party  should  take  the  power  in  their  hands  they 
would  begin  to  fight  the  other  ones.  I  will  tell  about  this  just  in 
the  end. 

Now,  I  begin  with  churches.  As  you  know,  gentlemen,  the  Rus- 
sians are  a  very  religious  people.  Like  here  in  the  United  States, 
there  are  very  many  denominations  there,  but  most  of  the  people  be- 
long to  the  Greek  Church.  Of  course,  the  priests  and  religious  peo- 
ple are  not  very  pleasant  to  the  Bolsheviki,  because  the  Bolsheviki 
deny  any  religion  or  any  religious  sentiment.  They  oppose  the  Rus- 
sian clergy  and  the  Russian  clergy  oppose  the  Bolsheviki,  and  the 
Russian  priests  are  treated  very  badly.  For  instance,  they  are  set 
to  do  street  work,  cleaning  the  streets,  paving  streets,  digging  ditches, 
and  so  on.  The  workmen  told  me  several  times,  "  The  Bolsheviki  are 
sending  out  priests  to  work  in  the  streets.  Why  do  they  not  send 
their  rabbis  ? "  And  that  is  true.  The  Jewish  rabbis  are  not  sent 
to  work  on  the  streets.  The  Bolsheviki  are  opposing  religion  to  such 
an  extent  that  lately  when  I  was  going  to  Petrograd  they  raised  a 
question  of  teaching  atheism  in  the  schools.  They  boast  that  they 
have  opened  so  many  schools,  but  they  do  not  say  that  they  closed  as 
many  schools  as  they  opened.  We  had  schools  in  connection  with  the 
churches,  in  connection  with  every  church  there  was  a  school,  and 
all  these  schools  are  closed  now. 

Senator  Sterling.  Were  those  church  schools  what  might  be 
termed  free  schools?    Were  they  open  to  all  children? 

Mr.  Ketshtofovich.  Yes,  sir ;  they  were  open  to  all  children,  and 
they  had  a  subsidy  from  the  government  like  the  state  schools,  only 
the  difference  was  that  in  the  church  schools  religion  was  taught  a 
little  more  than  in  the  common  schools.  In  the  common  schools 
religion  was  taught  some,  but  in  the  church  schools  religion  was 
taught  more. 

Senator  Steeling.  But  there  was  no  tuition  to  pay? 

Mr.  Ketshtofovich.  Yes. 

Senator  Sterling.  There  was  a  tuition  fee  to  pay  ? 

Mr.  Ketshtofovich.  No  ;  they  were  all  free. 

Now,  about  the  newspapers.  We  had  not  as  many  newspapers  as 
you  have  here  in  America,  but  still  we  liad  some,  and  some  good  ones, 


432  BOLSHEVIK  PKOPAGANDA. 

but  in  seven  or  eight  months  they  were  all  closed  except  the  Bolshevik 
papers.  The  Bolsheviki  did  not  allow  them  to  publish  any  papers 
except  the  Bolshevik  papers.  They  did  not  allow  any  pamphlets  to 
be  published  against  Bolshevism.  No  book,  no  paper,  and  no  pam- 
phlet; and  no  word  can  be  told  against  Bolshevism  in  Eussia. 

Senator  Sterling.  Did  some  of  the  papers  change  and  become 
Bolshevik  papers? 

Mr.  Ketshtofovich.  No,  sir;  I  do  not  know  any  of  them.  One 
paper  that  was  edited  by  Maxim  Gorky  tried  to  be  between  two 
chairs,  as  we  say  in  Eussia,  but  he  was  not  successful  and  was  ordered 
to  quit  it.  Now,  there  are  in  Petrograd  only  three  or  four  Bolshevik 
papers  and  nothing  else. 

Senator  Steelijs'G.  Where  is  Maxim  Gorky  now  ?  Is  he  in  Petro- 
grad? 

Mr.  Ketshtofovich.  I  think  he  went  to  Paris  as  the  head  of  some 
committee  that  was  sent  by  the  Bolsheviks  to  try  to  get  into  the 
peace  of  conference ;  but,  of  course,  they  Avere  denied  all  the  time,  and 
I  do  not  know  where  he  is  now. 

Senator  Steeling.  He  is  a  recognized  Bolshevik,  is  he  not  ? 

Mr.  Kexshtofovich.  Now? 

Senator  Steeling.  Yes. 

Mr.  Ketshtofovich.  That  is  true.  Before,  he  was  in  opposition  to 
the  Bolshevik  government,  but  finally  he  adopted  all  their  teachings 
and  helped  them,  and  that  is  a  great  pity,  because  he  is  a  very 
talented  man. 

You  have  heard  about  the  persecution  of  the  Eussian  intelligentsia. 
The  Bolsheviks  know  very  well  that  intelligent  people  understand 
better  than  the  ignorant  all  their  decrees  and  all  their  teachings,  and 
they  are  fighting  those  people  unmercifully. 

I  mentioned  that  we  have  in  Eussia  25  political  parties,  and  among 
them  several  socialistic  parties.  We  have  already  had  two  of  them 
governing  us,  and  you  see  the  results.  But  if  some  party  like  the 
Mensheviks — the  Social  Democrats  are  divided  into  two  groups,  the 
Bolsheviks  and  the  Mensheviks — if  the  Mensheviks  were  in  control  of 
the  Government,  they  would  fight  the  Bolsheviks  and  others,  so,  in 
my  opinion,  if  Eussia  will  be  let  alone,  this  continuous  fighting  will 
last  at  least  for  20  or  25  years  to  come. 

Senator  Sterling.  What  opportunities  would  that  condition  of 
things  give  Germany  in  Eussia,  for  German  exploitation  of  Eussia,  if 
that  state  of  disorder  and  anarchy  should  continue  for  20  or  25  years, 
as  you  say? 

Mr.  Ketshtofovich.  Of  course,  Germany  did  not  count  well  what 
results  would  follow  from  their  efforts  to  introduce  Bolshevism 
in  Eussia.  They  thought  that  Bolshevism  would  ruin  Eussia— 
Eussian  industry,  Eussian  financial  power,  and  so  on — and  at  that 
time  they  would  conquer  the  allies  and  would  come  to  Eussia  and 
establish  order  and  be  the  masters  of  all  the  world;  but,  of  course, 
you  know  better  than  I  do  that  they  were  not  successful  in  this 
enterprise. 

Senator  Oveeman.  You  have  lived  among  the  peasants  and  you 
have  lived  among  the  worldngmen.  What  is  their  feeling  against 
the  Bolsheviks? 

Mr.  Ketshtofovich.  Well,  sir,  that  is  a  very  interesting  question, 
of  course.     Of  course,  the  workmen  were  for  the  Bolshevik  govern- 


BOLSHEVIK   PEOPAGANDA.  433' 

/ 

ment;  but  little  by  little,  as  I  have  already  mentioned,  they  /were  dis- 
satisfied with  the  conditions.  They  were  very  glad  wheii  they  re- 
ceived 400,  500,  and  600  rubles  a  month,  instead  of  60  and/  70,  when 
the  factories  were  running,  but  they  were  dissatisfied  nji^n  the  fac- 
tories stopped.  Of  course,  they  were  paid  six  weeks'  pay,  but  it  was 
not  enough  for  the  seventh  week;  so  they  began  to  protest,  but  all 
these  protests  were  quenched  by  showing  them  armed  red  guards  and 
so  on.  As  I  told  you,  they  were  dispersed  from  Petrograd  to  dif- 
ferent cities,  and  those  that  are  left  in  Petrograd  are  more  and  more 
dissatisfied  with  the  Bolshevik  government. 

Xow,  about  the  peasants.  The  peasants  were  on  the  side  of  the 
Bolsheviks  only  for  the  reason  that  the  Bolsheviks  gave  them  all  the' 
land;  but  as  soon  as  the  peasants  were  in  possession  of  this  land,, 
they  thought  that  the  Bolsheviks  were  not  necessary  for  them  any 
more,  and  especially  when  the  Bolsheviks  began  to  take  their  prodr 
ucts,  as  grain,  flour,  cattle,  and  so  on,  they  began  to  be  resentful 
against  the  Bolsheviks,  and  now  most  of  the  peasants  are  in  open 
revolt  against  the  Bolsheviks.  When  I  was  starting  from  Petrogxad,. 
I  heard  from  many  people  that  in  the  government  of  Tula  they 
caught  the  Bolshevik  leaders  and  buried  them  alive  in  the  earth. 

Senator  Oveejiax.  Buried  them  alive? 

Mr.  KRxsH'roFo\iC'ii.  Yes,  sir.  You  ask  me  now  if  the  workmen 
are  against  the  Bolshevik  government,  or  if  the  peasants  are  against 
the  Bolshevik  government,  or  if  the  Bolshevik  government  will  exist 
perhaps  one  or  two  months  more,  and  then  will  be  obliged  to  run' 
away.  It  is  not  quite  so,  gentlemen.  The  Bolshevik  government  has 
behind  it  two  interesting  organizations.  These  are  Lett  sharp  shoot- . 
ers  and  Chinamen.  I  think  that  the  Lett  sharp  shooters  are  between-. 
25,000  and  30,000  people.  They  are  very  faithful  to  the  Bolsheviks. 
They  are  getting  a  large  salary,  are  fed  well,  are  clothed  Avell;  and,, 
besides,  they  can  not  go  home  because  at  home  they  will  be  hanged 
all  as  one  man.  The  people  at  home  have  told  them  many  times, 
"Quit  this  business  and  go  home,  otherwise  we  will  not  let  you  go- 
home."  They  did  not  pay  attention,  and  now  they  can  not  go  home. 
Tliey  must  -work  for  the  Bolsheviks  to  the  end. 

Senator  Sterling.  To  what  province  do  they  belong — Esthonia, 
Courland,  or  what? 

Mr.  Kryshtofovich.  I  can  not  tell,  sir.     I  think  they  are  dissemi- 
nated from  several  provinces  of  the  northwest  of  Russia — Courland, . 
the  government  of  Grodno  and  Kovno. 

Senator  Sterling.  Esthonia? 

Mr.  Kryshtofovich.  Esthonia,  yes.  As  to  the  Chinamen,  there 
are  now  8,000  Chinamen  or  more  in  the  Russian  guard  and  twa 
Chinese  officers.  They  are  fed  well,  clothed  well,  and  are  happy. 
Thev  have  round  faces  now,  shiny,  and  like  to  work  more  and  more 
for  the  Bolsheviks,  and  the  Bolsheviks  want  more  and  more  China- 
men, and  I  have  heard  that  they  sent  to  China  their  emissaries  to- 
get  more  Chinamen  from  China,  to  bring  them  through  Turkestan 
and  use  them  as  red  guards.  As  the  workmen  and  peasants,  have - 
no  arms,  only  a  little  force  is  sufficient  to  keep  them  in  subjugation. 
These  two  causes — one  that  we  have  so  many  political  parties,  and' 
the  other  that  disarmed  people  can  not  fight  armed  ones— puts  the- 
question  of  intervention  to  the  front. 

85723—19 28 


434  BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA. 

Senatcn-  Sterlixu.  With  proper  encouragement  and  aid.  would  the 
several  pkrties  in  Russia  be  united  against  the  bolshevisni? 

Mr.  KijYSHToruvKH.  Well,  it  can  be  done,  I  think.  Seveitd 
measures  b&n  be  taken  in  a  very  peaceful  way.  As  for  myself,  I 
would  say  that  two  very  strong  props  can  be  taken  from  the  Bol- 
shevik system.     One  is  currency,  and  another  one  is  paper. 

Xow,  look  here,  gentlemen.  Until  lately  they  issued  so-called 
Kerensky  paper,  greenbacks,  Kerensky  paper  money.  Why  did  thev 
issue  Kerensky  paper  money  and  not  paper  money  of  their  own( 
We  must  ask  what  paper  money  is.  It  is  a  note  which  when  pre- 
sented to  the  treasury  must  be  paid  in  gold  or  silver,  and  it  must 
be  signed  with  the  name  of  a  responsible  uum  or  representative  of  a 
party  that  the  people  believe  in.  They  nuide  this  money  and  at  fii-st 
this  money  had  some  credit,  but  lately  abroad  they  began  to  refuse  to 
take  it,  and  at  home  it  was  not  very  favorably  accepted.  But  lately 
the  Bolsheviks  have  decided  to  discontinue  using  Kerensky  paper, 
and  to  resume  the  printing  of  Nicholas  money.  What  does  that 
mean?  They  take  P^mperor  Nicholas"  name  and  use  it  and  get  credit 
on  it.    That  is  a  swindle ;  that  is  a  counterfeit. 

We  have  in  Finland  the  same  kind  of  precedent.  For  a  short  tune 
the  Reds  obtained  power  there  and  issued  their  marks,  Finnish  money, 
but  when  they  were  overpowered  by  this  government,  this  govern- 
ment made  publication  of  all  the  series  and  of  all  the  numbers  of  the 
money  that  was  issued  by  the  Bolsheviks,  and  this  money  is  looked 
on  now  as  counterfeit,  as  spurious.  Tlie  same  must  be  done  with  the 
Bolsheviks  now  in  Russia.  All  the  money  that  is  issued  by  them 
must  not' be  taken  by  any  banker  in  the  world.  That  is  the  first  prop 
that  can  be  taken  from  them. 

Another  one  is  paper.  They  are  doing  an  excellent  propagamhu 
and  their  propaganda  is  organized  in  a  fine  way.  One  hundred 
thousand  pamphlets  and  leaflets  perhaps  are  sent  to  the  provinces  to 
be  distributed  among  the  peasants  and  workmen,  and  doing  their 
deadly  work.  But  even  before,  the  Russian  paper  industry  was  not 
developed,  and  Russia  bought  a  large  quantity  of  paper  from  Finland 
and  Sweden.  Now,  the  Finnish  and  Swedish  Governments  and  the 
Finnish  and  Swedish  people  are  against  bolshevism,  but  merchants  are 
always  merchants,  and  everywhere  are  merchants.  They  are  selling 
paper  to  the  Bolsheviks  in  Russia,  and  this  paper  is  going  for  Bol- 
sheviki  propaganda.  I  think  that  America  is  strong  enough  to  make 
the  Bolshevists  do  without  this  paper.  I  think  that  intervention 
along  this  line  is  feasible  if  this  plan  were  adopted,  but,  unfor- 
tunately, for  some  reason  this  plan  has  not  been  followed,  I  am 
sorry  to  say. 

TESTIMONY  OF  COL.  V.  S.  HURBAN. 

Col.  Hurban  is  military  attache  of  the  Czecho-Slovak  Legation 
in  Washington. 

The  witness  was  sworn  by  the  chairman. 

Maj.  Humes.  Colonel,  were  you  a  part  of  the  Czecho-Slovak  army— 
with  the  Czecho-Slovak  army — that  was  in  Siberia,  in  Russia? 

Col.  HuEBAN.  Yes;  I  was. 

Maj.  Humes.  During  what  period  of  time  were  you  in  RussIr? 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  435 

Col.  HuKBAN.  I  ha\e  been  in  Russia  since  1908.  Since  1908  I  have 
lived  in  Russia,  and  been  with  the  general  staff.  I  was  aji  instructor 
of  officers  in  the  intelligence  service. 

Senator  Wolcott.  What  is  your  nationality  ? 

Col.  Htjeban.  Slovak. 

Senator  Wolcoti'.  Where  were  you  born  ? 

Col.  HuRBAN.  In  North  Hungary — now  the  cotuitry  of  Czecho- 
slovakia. 

Maj.  Hi  MES.  Will  j'ou  just  relate  your  observations  and  experi- 
ences with  the  Bolshevik  government  when  in  Russia? 

Col.  HuRBAN.  I  know  a  good  deal  about  the  Bolsheviki.  I  saw 
how  they  started.  I  dealt  with  them  because  I  have  been  a  member 
of  the  Czecho-Slovak  council,  in  the  representative  national  council 
which  was  before  we  were  recognized  as  a  state. 

Senator  Overman.  Were  you  in  the  war  between  Germany  and 
Russia  ? 

Col.  HuRBAN.  As  the  war  started  I  entered  as  a  volunteer  in  the 
Russian  army,  and  I  was  in  the  Russian  army  from  the  first  of 
August,  1914,  imtil  the  end  of  1916,  when  I  became  one  of  the  organi- 
zers of  Czecho-Slovak  Rvissia.  Since  then  I  have  belonged  to  our 
Army. 

If  you  want  to  understand  what  happened  in  Russia,  I  think  it  is 
necessary  to  tell  how  it  was  possible,  and  I  think  the  present  situa- 
tioij  in  Russia  is  absolutely  natural  and  logical,  growing  out  of  the 
conditions  that  existed  before  the  revolution.  We  are  fighting  with 
the  Bolsheviki,  but  I  can  not  blame  them  alone  for  the  present  situa- 
tion. The  present  situation  has  been  absolutely  prepared  by  the  old 
Tsar  regime.  The  people  have  been  held  by  force  in  absolute  dark- 
ness and  ignorance.  The  governing  classes  have  been  degenerate, 
corrupt,  and  treacherous.  The  Russian  people  have  suffered  for  four 
hundred,  five  hundred,  a  thousand  years,  have  suffered  always,  in 
innocent  suffering.  They  have  been  held  by  the  old  Russian  Gov- 
ernment not  as  slaves  but  worse  than  slaves.  I  should  say  that  to-day 
the  180,000,000  people  can  be  terrorized  by  some  people,  but  it  is 
only  because  thej'  are  accustomed  to  being  terrorized,  because  they 
have  been  terrorized  during  the  hundreds  and  hundreds  of  years  be- 
fore. 

The  Russian  people  have  absolutely  no  national  feeling  as  we  under- 
stand it.  Nobody  in  Russia  has  it.  Why  ?  The  Government,  the  rul- 
ing classes,  have  been  the  supporters  of  the  Tsar's  regime.  They  have 
been  demoralized,  degenerated,  autocratic,  and  corrupt,  and  every- 
thing they  should  not  be.  At  this  time  they  have  no  national  feeling. 
The  liberal  classes  rejected  nationality.  Under  the  Tsar's  regime  only 
one  part  of  the  Russians  used  national  feeling  as  a  tool  for  propa- 
-  ganda,  which  has  been  the  so-called  Pan-Slavists,  and  perhaps  you 
know  the  Pan-Slavists  have  been  the  most  reactionary  people.  They 
dream'ed  about  a  big  Sla,v  state  under  the  wide  rule  of  the  Tsar,  a 
Tsar  half  divine  and  half  human,  who  would  rule  all  Russia  and  all 
the  Slav  people.  This  is  the  only  class  in  Russia  that  has  spoken 
about  nationality. 

The  liberalists  must  reject  them  because  they  saw  that  work  was 
absolutely  impossible,  because  they  saw  in  Russia  they  could  do 
nothing.    Their  work  was  to  be  on  an  international  basis.    The  in- 


436  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

telligent  and  honest  people  did  not  have  this  national  feeling  at  all. 
and  the  largest  class  of  people,  the  peasants,  the  ignorant  people,  did 
not  know  anything  about  national  feeling. 

For  example,  it  has  been  said  that  the  war  has  been  popular.  It 
has  been  said  that  the  Russian  peasant  hates  the  Germans.  That  is 
not  the  truth.  Take  a  wounded  and  suffering  soldier,  and  he  gives 
him  bread,  and  gives  him  tea,  and  treats  him  not  with  hate.  The 
Russian  peasant  does  not  like  the  Germans,  bue  he  dislikes  them  not 
because  of  the  basis  of  national  feeling  but  because  of  economic 
reasons,  because  the  Russian  peasant  and  worker  Imows  that  the 
German  worker  is  much  more  clever  than  he  is.  There  is  a  proverb 
in  the  Russian  language  that  everything  is  invented  by  the  Ger- 
mans. The  Russians  did  not  like  the  Germans  as  they  went  into 
the  ^var,  but  they  did  not  hate  the  Germans  because  of  their  nation- 
ality, because  of  the  national  feeling,  since  there  was  no  national 
feeling. 

The  Ruhsian  went  into  the  war  because  he  was  told  to  go  into  the 
war,  and  he  has  been  accustomed  through  thousands  of  yoars  to 
obey,  to  go  into  war  and  to  fight.  Xobody  knew  where  they  were 
going,  and  they  have  been  going  into  the  war  because  they  have  been 
obedient,  and  because  it  was  against  German}',  and  because  it  was  for 
economical  reasons;  but  nobody  can  truthfully  say  that  the  war  has 
been  popular.  It  never  has  been  popular  in  Russia  as  it  has  been  in 
Germany,  in  France,  in  England,  and  last,  as  it  has  been  in  the 
United  States.  When  the  war  started  the  Russian  Government  was 
pro-German,  corrupt,  and  dishonest. 

Senator  Si"erling.  Do  you  mean  to  say  that  the  government  as  a 
whole  was  cori'upt  and  dishonest,  or  only  a  few  men  under  the  gov- 
ernment? Do  you  mean  the  Tsar  himself  was  corrupt  or  that  he 
was  pro-German,  for  example? 

(^ol.  Htjeban.  It  is  difficult  to  tell  about  him.  I  saw  him  many 
times  and  I  heard  him  speak,  and  I  thought  he  was  mentally  a 
feeble  man. 

Senator  Sterling.  I  may  not  disagree  with  you  in  that.  He  ^vas 
not  a  strong  man. 

Col.  HuRBAX.  He  has  been  nothing. 

Senator  Wolcott.  His  wife  was,  was  she  not? 

Col.  Htjrbak.  She  was  clever. 

Senator  Wolcott.  She  was  German  ? 

Col.  Hurban-.  Yes.  You  have  the  testimony  there  of  Mr.  Krysh- 
tofovich  that  he  wanted  to  establish  a  cotton  factory  there  but  that 
one  of  the  ministry  had  some  stock  in  a  factory  and  that  he  could  not 
get  it  done.  Such  things  are  absolutely  true.  I  do  not  know  how 
you  translate  this  Russian  word  "  vziatka,"  where  you  put  the  money 
in  the  hand  and  you  get  everything. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Call  it  "  graft." 

Col.  HuEBAi\\  You  have  an  expression  like  it? 

Senator  Wolcoit.  Graft. 

Col.  HuRBAN.  It  is  such  a  common  word;  and  if  anybody  takes 
money  he  is  not  considered  a  bad  man.  It  is  absolutely  the  natural 
thing  there. 

Senator  Overman.  It  was  not  considered  dishonest  to  accept  a 
bribe  ? 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  437 

Col.  HuRBAN .  It  was  not.  I  know  thousands  of  men  of  high  posi- 
tion and  everybody  knows  that  they  do  it.  It  is  all  right.  Now, 
you  have  heard  many  times  of  Gen.  Deniken.  Now,  he  is  the  leader 
of  the  army  in  the  provinces.  Now,  everybody  knows  that  his  in- 
tendant 

Senator  Wolcott.  Quartermaster  or  commissary  ? 

Maj.  Httmes.  Supply  department. 

Col.  Htjeban.  Supply  department,  or  intendant,  it  is  called.  It  was 
known  everywhere  in  Russia  that  his  intendant  took  bribes. 

Senator  Wolcott.  I  might  say  right  here  that  I  talked  with  the 
foreign  sales  agent  of  one  of  our  large  munitions  concerns  in  this 
country,  who  dealt  with  all  the  foreign  Governments,  and  he  told 
me  that  he  had  not  found  a  Russian  official  yet  that  did  not  have 
his  hand  behind  his  back. 

Col.  HtiEBAN.  It  is  true.  But  Gen.  Deniken  said  about  this  in- 
tendant that  he  knew  that  the  intendant  was  stealing.  He  said, 
"  He  steals,  but  my  army  will  have  shoes  and  will  have  bread."  Those 
are  the  words  of  Gen.  Deniken. 

When  the  war  started'the  government  was  pro-German,  absolutely. 
Gov.  Sturmer  and  others  were  pro-German  not  because  they  would, 
perhaps,  help  Germany,  but  they  knew  with  the  help  of  the  Germans 
they  could  keep  their  autocratic  government  in  Russia.  Everybody 
knows  that  the  head  of  the  Russian  general  staff  was  a  traitor.  The 
general  staff  knew,  when  we  started  the  war  in  August,  191J:.  that 
they  must  prepare  for  the  war,  and  when  we  went  into  Galicia  we 
only  had  shells  enough  to  last  a  month,  and  the  second  month  of  the 
war  we  had  no  shells.  This  was  because  of  the  ignorant  Russian 
general  staff,  which  were  traitors. 

Senatoi  Sterling.  Suppose  the  Russian  army  had  been  well  sup- 
plied with  munitions  and  arms  and  had  not  grown  suspicious  or 
corrupt,  perhaps,  on  the  part  of  some  of  the  leaders — the  prime 
minister,  like  Stiirmer ;  or  the  minister  of  the  interior — would  not 
the  Russian  soldiers  have  had  considerable  heart  in  the  war  and 
would  they  not  have  gone  ahead  and  fought? 

Col.  HuBBAN.  By  the  end  of  September,  when  we  started  toward 
Cracow,  the  whole  of  Galicia  was  in  our  hands.  We  sent  the  Aus- 
trian army  back  with  one  push.  It  was  all  that  was  necessary.  If  we 
had  had  then  500,000  shells  we  would  have  put  Austria  out  of  the 
war.  Austria  was  out  absolutely,  because,  when  we  came  to  the 
neighborhood  of  Cracow,  the  Moravians  and  the  Bohemians  were 
waiting  for  us,  and  Austria  would  have  been  absolutely  cut  off.  It 
would  have  been  the  absolute  defeat  of  Austria.  But  we  did  not 
have  those  shells  and  we  did  not  have  the  rifles.  I  saw  the  attack 
of  a  new  regiment  of  15,000  men  that  came  up  and  did  not  have  a 
rifle,  and  they  went  into  the  attack  with  sticks.  The  Russian  soldier 
is,  perhaps,  the  tallest  soldier  in  history.  They  went  to  the  attack 
with  sticks  and  took  the  position,  and  they  were  told  that  they  could 
find  their  rifles  on  the  field.  They  took  the  position  and  they 
captured  prisoners.  If  material  had  been  furnished  and  they  could 
have  been  led  by  honest  men  and  not  by  traitors  or  ignorant  men, 
the  war  would  have  ended,  if  not  in  1914,  in  1915,  surely. 

Senator  Overman.  Do  you  know  the  Grand  Duke  ? 

Col.  HuRBAN.  Yes ;  I  know  him. 


438  BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA. 

Senator  Overman.  He  was  not  an  ignorant  man  ? 

Col.  HuRBAX.  I  do  not  believe  in  him. 

Senator  Wolcott.  What  do  you  mean  by  that? 

Col.  HuKBAN.  I  do  not  believe  in  his  ability.  He  was  at  that  time 
like  the  rest. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Like  the  rest? 

Col.  Httrban.  It  is  impossible  to  be  a  man  who  was  educated  and 
lived  the  life  under  the  circumstances  that  he  did  and  be  honest. 
He  can  not  be,  under  such  circumstances — having  been  educated  in 
the  Russian  court.  Everybody  said  "  Nicholas  is  honest."  But  that 
was  impossible.  Xo  one  in  the  country  believes  he  is  an  honest  man. 
and  nobody  thought  he  was  a  traitor,  but  he  has  been  at  the  head  of 
the  general  staif.  That  proves  that  he  was  a  man  of  no  ability.  I 
do  not  believe  in  him.  Nicholas  said  in  the  beginning  to  the  Poles 
that  they  would  get  their  autonomy.  The  Germans  entered  the  Polish 
Provinces  of  Russian  Poland,  but  when  the  military  situation  got 
better,  nobody  spoke  about  autonomy  for  the  Poles.  It  proves  that 
he  does  not  keep  his  promises. 

I  nmst  say  that,  to  understand  what  is  happening  to-day  in  Rus- 
sia, we  must  not  think  of  anarchy  as  starting  with  the  Bolsheviki 
or*  with  the  oveitlii'ow  of  the  Kerensky  government.  I  believe 
anarchy  started  on  the  27th  of  March,  1917,  when  the  Tsar  was 
overthrown.  I  will  explain  mj'  idea.  All  the  laws,  all  the  rules  in 
Russia  have  been  passed,  not  for  the  people,  but  they  came  from  the 
head — passed  by  the  Tsar.  The  Russian  ignorant  peasant  never 
understands  a  rule,  that  the  rule  is  necessary  to  be  made  for  himself; 
but,  on  the  other  hand,  he  understands  the  rule  is  a  law  because  the 
boss  needs  it — the  Tsar. 

The  psychology  of  understanding  and  following  a  law  has  been  not 
social,  I  should  say,  but  it  has  come  from  above.  The  authority  was 
personified  by  the  Tsar,  as  being  very  near  to  God.  All  the  Russian 
officials  under  the  Tsar's  regime  were  demoralized.  A  Russian  of- 
ficial never  thought  of  doing  his  duty  toward  the  people,  but  his 
duty  was  toward  his  next  boss ;  and  so  he  ne^er  served  the  people,  but 
he  served  first  the  next  boss,  and  so  on  up  to  the  Tsar.  When  the 
overthrow  of  the  Tsar  came,  then  the  basis  of  following  the  laws 
was  lost  to  the  peasant  in  his  own  mind.  He  had  been  obeying  the 
Tsar,  and  as  there  was  no  longer  any  Tsar,  though  the  provisional 
government  ran  only  a  very  short  time,  yet  by  force  of  gravity  and 
custom  the  peasant  continued  along  in  the  same  way ;  but  the  force 
of  gravity  grew  less  and  less  until  complete  anai'chy  took  possession 
of  the  Russian  peasant.  He  had  no  moral  basis  for  himself.  He 
had  lost  it ;  it  had  been  taken  away.  So  I  say  he  had  anarchy  in  his 
mind,  and  that  anarchy  had  been  caused  50  per  cent  by  the  old  Tsar 
regime  and  25  per  cent  by  the  Kerensky  government. 

Senator  Sterling.  What  is  the  last  statement? 

Col.  Htjeban.  If  we  are  to  decide  who  is  responsible  for  the  present 
anarchial  condition,  I  should  say  that  50  per  cent  should  be  blamed  on 
the  old  regime,  25  per  cent  on  Kerensky,  and  25  per  cent  on  the  Bol- 
shevik government. 

Senator  Sterling.  Why  is  it  due  to  the  Kerensky  government? 

Senator  Wolcott.  Let  us  see  if  I  understand  what  you  are  getting 
at.    I  think  I  catch  your  point.    Is  it  this  way?    The  Russian  people, 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  439 

the  great  mass  of  the  people,  do  not  recognize  obedience  to  law  in  the 
sense  that  we  Americans  do.  They  only  knew  obedience  to  men, 
which  obedience  they  gave  because  of  the  Tsar's  claim  to  divine  right, 
and  which  obedience  they  also  gave  because  of  fear.  They  obeyed 
their  rulers,  the  people  did,  and  they  thought  of  laws  only  in  the 
sense  that  they  were  rules  put  down  on  the  people  by  the  rulers  ? 

Col.  HuRBAN.  Yes. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Now,  when  in  Marcli  the  rulers  were  over- 
thrown, the  Evissian  people  lost  all  their  ties  of  authority.  They 
were  not. devoted  to  law.  They  had  been  only  devoted  to  the  rulers, 
and  the  rul-  rs  wore  gone.  For  a  little  while  the  Russian  people  be- 
haved themselves  by  the  impetus  of  past  custom,  but  within  a  short 
time  that  impetus  was  lost  and  the  people  just  were  left  without 
any  authority  that  they  recognized,  so  that  there  was  anarchy  in 
their  minds.  And  hence  when  that  anarchy  grew  and  grew,  and  got 
more,  you  trace  it  back  and  say  that  it  stai'ted  from  Kerensky's  gov- 
ernment which  had  creafpcl  an  anarchy  of  mind,  so  to  speak.  Have 
I  expressed  your  point  right? 

Col.  Htjrban.  Yes;  p':'rhaps  you  can  make  me  understand.  The 
rulers  who  came  after  the  Tsar,  the  honest  men  in  Russia  who  came 
out,  ought  to  have  known  the  mind  of  the  Russian  people,  but  they 
did  not.  I  did  not  know  Miliukov  nor  Roclzianko.  Miliukov  was  one 
of  the  most  able  men  that  Russia  had.  He  Avoidd  have  stopped  the 
Russian  anarchy  by  giving  them  the  Dardanelles,  and  he  proclaimed 
that  the  Dardanelles  weie  Russian.  It  was  the  most  foolish  thing 
that  he  did,  because  the  Russian  peasant  had  been  told  that  this  was 
not  a  war  of  annexation,  that  he  wovdd  only  have  peace,  and  he  did 
not  understand  why  the  Dardanelles  were  for  him.  They  did  not 
have  a  national  feeling. 

Senator  Sterling.  While  Miliukov  may  have  made  that  mistake, 
was  he  not  regarded  as  an  honest  and  patriotic. man,  clevoted  to  the 
interests  of  the  Russian  people  ? 

Col.  HuEBAN.  Yes.  I  can  explain  again  psychologically,  if  you  will, 
his  failure.  Even  if  you  are  an  honest  and  able  man,  if  you  are 
accustomed  from  your  very  youth  to  work  onlj'  to  destroy,  it  is  very 
difficult  for  you  if  you  are  one  day  placed  in  a  position  to  construct. 
Miliukov  and, all  his  followers  from  their  very  youth  never  did  any 
constructive  work,  because  it  was  not  possible.  They  only  did  de- 
structive work.  All  their  strength  had  gone  into  the  work  of  destroy- 
ing the  then  rulers  in  Russia.  Now  those  rulers  are  gone,  and  they 
lire  not  able  to  construct  a  new  government  for  the  people.  Russia 
is  many  times  bigger  than  the  United  States,  and  it  is  vei'y  difficult 
to  expect  from  them  that  they  do  it.  That  is  the  reason  why  the 
revolution  has  brought  no  one  big  man.  There  was  one  in  the  first 
revolution  that  bid  fair  to  become  a  man  of  some  imi:)ortance,  but  he 
was  killed  by  the  Bolsheviki  in  Petrograd  while  I  Avas  there.  Many 
thought  that  Kerensky  was  the  man. 

Personally  I  did  not  like  Trotsky,  and  I  disliked  Kei-ensky  twice  as 
much,  r  will  tell  you  why.  It  was  not  his  fault.  Kerensky  was  a 
very  able  hiAvyer,  and  he  fought  on  the  side  of  the  people  against  this 
destructive  work.  The  Russian  revolutionary  liberals  always  worked 
with  the  people  only  in  their  minds.  They  thought  they  had  actual 
power,  but  they  had  no  real  power    in    this    provisional    govern- 


440  BOLSHEVIK   PKOPAGANDA. 

ment,  it  was  only  imaginary:  and  they  started  to  give  to  tliese 
ignorant  people  radical  ideas  which  the  Russian  ignorant  man  never 
could  understand. 

Senator  Sterling.  They  were  too  liberal,  in  other  words  ? 

Col.  HrRBAx.  Kerensky.  as  the  revolution  started,  as  everybodv 
knew,  was  the  extreme  left  member  in  the  provisional  government. 

Senator  Sterling.  And  that  means  radical  socialist? 

Col.  HuRBAN.  He  had  been  of  the  party  of  the  social  rexolutionists. 

Senator  Sterling.  And  a  radical? 

Col.  Htjebajt.  He  had  been  of  the  radical  wing.  His  paper,  '•  Del 
Naroda,"  that  he  started.  I  remember  it  very  well,  and  got  the  first 
number.  The  boys  cried.  " '  Del  Naroda,'  the  paper  of  Kerensky.'" 
I  began  to  read,  and  immediately  T  thought,  I  began  to  hate 
Kerensky.  I  think  from  the  first  day  I  saw  him  in  the  Duma.  All  his 
life  he  had  been  a  lawyer, 'but  as  he  appeared  in  the  Duma  he  wore  a 
working  blouse.  That  means  that  he  is  an  actor.  I  saw  liini  in  his 
working  blouse.  Though  he  worked  for  the  people  as  a  lawyer  and 
became  their  minister,  yet  in  order  to  show  his  democracy  he  wore  a 
working  blouse.  Since  that  time  I  have  seen  his  pictures  and  he  is  a 
Tery  dangerous  actor.  He  proved  it  by  his  lack  of  ability.  I  can 
tell  you  his  attitude  toward  us.    The  old  regime  was  against  us. 

Senator  Wolcott.  What  do  you  mean  by  "  us " :  the  CzecJio- 
Slovaks  ? 

Col.  Hlrbax.  Against  the  Czecho-Slovaks,  because  since  1914,  when 
we  entered  into  the  Russian  Army  as  vohmteer  soldiers,  nnr  boys 
began  to  escape  from  the  Austrian  Army,  and  we  organized  our 
units  to  fight  against  Austria  and  Germany.  Kerensky  knew  that  we 
were  absolutely  against  Austria-Hungary,  though  he  would  not  per- 
mit us  absolutely  to  form  an  army,  because  we  had  been  the  biggest 
enemy  against  Austria-Hungary,  because  we  never  compromised  with 
Austria- Hungary.  In  our  proclamation  in  the  beginning  of  1915  our 
people  declared  that  we  would  never  make  compromises  with  Austria- 
Hungary,  and  if  the  allies  should  make  peace  with  Austria-Hungary, 
we  would  start  a  new  war  again  within  10  years. 

The  old  Tsar  regiment  was  organized  as  the  revolution  started. 
and  Miliukov,  who  was  our  big  friend,  was  foreign  minister  and 
promptly  he  recognized  the  government  of  the  Czecho-Slovaks, 
and  we  started  to  form  one  brigade.  At  that  time  we  were  on  the 
Russian  front,  under  Russian  uniform.  As  the  revolution  started. 
Miliukov  recognized  our  government  and  allowed  us  to  form  an 
army.  ^Ye  started  in,  and  if  we  had  gone  along  as  we  started,  by  ^lay 
or  June,  1917,  we  would  have  had  150,000  volunteers.  But  unfor- 
tunately Kerensky  came  in  and  stopped  the  formation  of  our  army. 
We  Avent  to  him  and  asked  him  why  it  was,  and  he  said  that  our 
army  was  formed  on  a  nationalistic  basis;  that  we  were  Chauvinists, 
and  our  army  was  on  a  national  basis,  which  was  natural,  we 
having  been  oppressed  as  a  nation,  but  Ave  could  not  declare  war 
and  form  an  army  as  a  nation.  He  could  not  understand,  becaii-e 
he  was  so  naive  in  his  views.  Still  he  spoke  about  internationali'^in 
and  such  stuff.  But  he  tried  to  stop  our  forming  an  army  as  large  as 
we  wanted.  It  was  more  or  less  anarchy,  but  we  did  it.  He  forbade 
us,  but  we  did  it,  arid  we  succeeded  in  forming  an  army  of  about 
50,000  men.    It  was  not  allowed,  but  we  did  it,  because  it  was  an- 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  441 

nounced  in  Russia  that  we  could  succeed.  Kerensky  saw  in  May  that 
he  had  made  a  mistake,  as  the  army  was  gone,  and  he  began  to  talk 
about  nationalism.  He  came  to  the  soldiers  and  began  to  appeal  to 
their  national  feelings.  He  was  much  uglier  than  before,  because  he 
denied — and  he  should  know — that  these  people  had  any  national 
feeling.  But  now  he  began  to  talk  about  national  feeling,  and  wanted 
the  people  to  go  against  Germany,  and  the  people  did  not  understand 
him. 

Senator  Sterling.  He  had  been  preaching  internationalism? 

Col.  HuEBAN.  Yes.  And  after  a  while  he  started  his  first  drive, 
and  we  helped  him  because  we  thought  we  would  have  an  occasion  to 
show  ourselves  to  the  world,  and  when  he  started  his  big  offensive,  as 
you  perhaps  know,  only  our  brigade  went  into  the  offensive,  and 
our  brigade  alone  had  a  big  victory,  although  we  were  surrounded 
because  all  the  Russian  soldiers  fled  away.  Afterwards  Kerensky 
came  to  us  and  talked  to  us  because  we  fought  and  did  such  big  things, 
and  now  he  began  to  understand  what  national  feeling  meant. 

Kerensky's  attitude  in  the  beginning  was  that  99  per  cent  of  the 
Bolsheviki  were  German  agents,  but  that  was  only  in  the  first  month. 
Then  Kerensky  spoke  and  said  that  they  could  be  conquered  by  force 
of  arms,  etc.,  because  they  were  men,  all  of  them.  In  June  we  knew 
more  about  them,  and  laiew  that  all  the  Bolsheviki  were  not  Ger- 
man agents.  You  have  heard  Mr.  Kryshtofovich  say  that  they  were 
not  all  German  agents.  It  was  not  true.  They  were  real  Bolsheviki, 
imd  they  believed  tliat  Bolshevism  would  bring  happiness  and  would 
bring  peace.  But  Mr.  Kerensky  comes  and  he  says  that  the  Bol- 
sheviki are  German  agents.  It  was  not  true,  and  every  Russian 
workman  knew  they  were  not  German  agents. 

Senator  Wolcott.  It  was  true  for  about  a  month  ? 

Col.  HuEBAN.  It  was  true  in  the  beginning. 

Senator  Wolcott.  But  when  Kerensky  said  the  Bolsheviki  were 
all  German  agents,  it  was  not  true  then  ? 

Col.  Htjrban.  It  had  been  true  all  over  the  country,  but  it  was  no 
more. 

Senator  Wolcott.  It  had  gone  all  through  the  Russian  people, 
then  ? 

Col.  Htjrban.  Yes ;  and  the  Russian  people  really  believed  in  the 
ideas  of  the  Bolsheviki.  I  talked  with  them.  I  have  been  many 
times  in  the  Soviets,  and  I  spoke  with  these  people,  and  I  know  how 
real  it  has  been  and  how  their  minds  and  souls  have  been  in  it.  This 
time  there  was  no  longer  a  possibilitj'^  of  fighting  against  the  Bolshe- 
viki as  German  agents,  because  it  was  not  true. 

Senator  Steeling.  What  do  you  know  about  Kerensky's  ideas  in 
regard  to  disciple  in  the  army,  and  his  relaxation  of  discipline,  and 
what  effect  it  had  on  the  Russian  army? 

Col.  Hueban.  I  can  not  blame  Kerensky  entirelj^,  because  the  dis- 
cipline was  gone.  I  can  not  blame  him,  because,  as  I  told  you,  the 
Russian  soldier  had  always  been  obedient.  He  did  not  know  why, 
but  he  knew  he  must  be  obedient.  Now  he  was  told,  "  We  are  all 
alike,  everybody,"  and  therefore  that  was  the  end  of  all  discipline. 

Senator  Oveeman.  He  owed  allegiance  to  nobody  ? 

Col.  Htteban.  The  soldier  did  not  understand.  He  had  been  sub- 
ject to  the  high  command,  and  that  had  been  overthrown,  and  now 
the  soldier  began  not  to  believe  anybody. 


442  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Senator  Sterling.  Did  Kerensky  issue  some  order  that  the  enUsted 
man  should  pay  no  particular  respect  to  his  superior  officer  ? 

Col.  HuEBAN.  No ;  it  is  not  Kerensky ;  no.  He  can  not  be  blamed. 
That  was  the  situation  on  the  second  day  of  the  revolution,  as  the 
Petrograd  soviet  formed,  because  on  the  26th  of  February,  as  the 
riots  occurred,  and  on  the  iTth  of  February,  nobody  would  believe 
that  the  revolution  would  be,  and  those  liberal  people  who  were  in  the 
Duma  were  surprised,  themselves.  Xobody  believed  in  it.  I  liave 
been  in  Petrograd  and  watched  the  streets,  and  I  have  been  in  the 
Duma,  and  nobody  believed  it  was  true.  The  revolutionary  workers 
organized  a  soviet  of  soldiers  and  workers  the  first  day.  absolutely. 
The  Duma  did  not  know  what  to  do.  The  workers  on  the  second  diiv 
issued  an  order,  order  Xo.  1.  This  was  the  woi-k  of  German  agents, 
I  believe,  this  order  Xo.  1,  and  there  were  some  people  with  idea'., 
too,  who  did  not  believe  in  it.  It  was  afterwards  explained.  Ker- 
ensky can  not  be  blamed  for  it — for  the  nonsense  of  the  order  No.  1 
which  was  issued  by  the  Petrograd  soviet — and  it  was  bad  for 
the  discipline  of  the  old  regime. 

Under  such  circumstances  he  was  absohitely  preparing  the  action 
for  the  Bolshevilii.  Xow,  I  will  say  something  about  that.  Yon 
know  what  is  the  idea  of  Bolshevism.  I  do  not  think  I  need  to  ex- 
plain that.  In  other  words,  while  in  former  times  the  proletariat 
had  been  oppressed  by  the  cai^italistic  class,  it  is  now  vice  versa,  and 
the  capitalists  are  now  oppressed  by  the  proletariats.  It  is  absolutely 
the  same. 

Senator  Overman.  The  bottom  rail  is  now  on  top? 

Col.  HuRBAN.  It  is  absolutely  the  same  thing.  As  the  Bolshevists 
started  their  action  in  Petrograd  I  was  in  Petrograd,  and  I  have  been 
over  the  streets  and  I  have  talked  with  them,  and  I  saw  those  agents, 
and  I  have  many  proofs  that  the  Bolshevists  who  first  came  to  Russia 
were  German  agents.  Is  Lenine  a  German  agent,  and  are  Trotsky 
and  these  different  people?  This  question  can  be  answered  from 
absolutely  different  points  of  view.  From  our  point  of  view  I  can 
tell  you  he  is  a  German  agent,  but  from  his  point  of  view  he  will  tell 
you  he  is  absolutely  not.  He  is,  from  his  point  of  view,  absolutely 
honest. 

I  do  not  think  Lenine  will  deny  that  he  got  German  money.  He 
got  it  and  came  through  Germany ;  but  it  is  very  interesting  that  he 
denied  it  afterwards.  There  is  no  doubt  that  he  came  because  thev 
helped  him.  If  anybody  gives  him  money,  he  takes  the  money  to 
realize  his  own  ideas.  I  have  heard  Lenine  talk  manv  times,  and  I 
think  he  is  a  foolish  man — a  fool.  How  is  he  a  foolish  man?  He 
does  not  believe  in  facts.  After  the  treaty  of  Brest-Litovsk  was  in- 
twpreted,  Trotsky  refused  to  sign  the  treaty,  and  said,  "  We  will  not 
fight."  He  said,  "  I  can  not  sign  this  horrible  peace,  but  we  will 
demobilize  " ;  and  the  Gei'mans  took  the  Russian  front.  Then  Lenine 
said  that  everybody  was  on  the  front,  and  there  was  a  very  big 
danger  that  we  would  be  surrounded.  Lenine  told  our  representa- 
tives that  the  German  soldiers  who  were  advancing  were  German 
White  Guards;  that  the  Germans  had  formed  a  special  army  of  the 
bourgeois,  which  was  coming  to  Russia.  He  said  they  were  not  the 
German  socialists  because  they  were  starting  a  revolution,  but  they 
were  forming  a  special  army  of  White  Guards — a  bourgeois  army. 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  443 

a  German  bourgeois  army  with  only  the  bourgeois  class  in  it — and 
they  were  advancing  on  Russia,  and  that  no  workmen  and  no  peas- 
ants were  in  this  army. 

We  gave  them  proof,  because  we  dealt  with  the  Bolsheviki  from  the 
beginning.  We  have  been  with  them  absolutely  neutral,  and  we 
saw  them  and  gave  them  proof.  We  had  many  prisoners,  and  we 
showed  them  these  people.    "  No,"  they  said,  "  they  are  bourgeoisie." 

Such,  I  think,  is  Lenine ;  all  his  life  a  man  that  has  worked  only 
destructively,  who  has  worked  on  his  table  in  Switzerland,  in  our 
country,  and  in  Prague,  and  I  do  not  know  where.  His  ego  is  such 
that  he  absolutely  goes  contrary  to  the  facts. 

Why  should  such  a  man  as  Lenine  exist,  or  why  should  such  a  man 
as  Stiirmer  exist,  who  believes  in  a  tyranny  of  some  classes  of  the 
people,  and  they,  too,  educated  men?  If  they  should  not  exist,  one 
might  say.  Why  should  Lenine,  who  believes  the  contrary,  exist  ?  He 
is  not  necessarily  a  traitor  or  a  German  agent.  Really  he  has  been 
a  German  agent,  de  facto ;  but  if  he  got  help  from  the  Germans,  if 
he  betrayed  us  on  the  order  of  the  Germans,  he  did  not  do  it  because 
he  wanted  to  help  the  Germans ;  he  did  it  because  he  thought  it  would 
help  to  bring  through  his  idea.  You  could  not  make  Lenine  believe 
that  the  allied  army  crushed  Germany  or  that  the  Kaiser  is  gone 
because  the  German  Army  is  crushed.  He  thinks  it  was  his  propa- 
ganda that  caused  it. 

Senator  Wolcott.  That  is  what  Mr.  Albert  Rhys  Williams,  who 
was  the  head  of  the  Bolshevik  propaganda  in  Russia,  says.  He 
says  that  the  Bolsheviki  of  Russia  caused  Germany  to  be  beaten. 

Col.  HuEBAN.  I  can  not  tell  you,  because  as  we  retreated  from 
Courland  we  were  surrounded  by  the  Germans,  and  we  had  a  very 
difficult  withdrawal  from  Ukrainia.  We  had  a  big-  battle,  and  we 
beat  the  Germans  there  very  badly,  and  got  some  prisoners,  and  we 
sent  them  to  Moscow  as  examples  of  those  White  Guards,  and  they 
were  all  workers  and  socialists,  and  they  had  come  into  Russia.  But 
you  could  never  make  Lenine  believe  it. 

Senator  Overman.  He  believes  he  ended  the  war,  does  he  not? 

Col.  HuBBAN.  He  believes  he  brought  about  the  restoration  of 
peace ;  and  you  could  never  make  him  believe  that  only  victory  made 
it  possible,  and  that  Wilhelm  lost  his  throne  only  because  he  was 
beaten. 

I  can  not  explain  Trotsky  like  Lenine.    Trotsky  is  much  more  of  a 
real  man.    Trotsky  is  satanic. 
.    Senator  Wolcott.  In  other  words,  he  is  a  devil  ? 

Col.  Htjbban.  Yes;  if  you  please.  I  can  not  explain  myself.  I 
have  heard  him  speak  many  times,  and  I  am  of  the  belief  that  he  is 
acting — I  can  not  explain — because  he  is  a  very  real  thinking  man. 
He  does  not  believe  in  what  he  writes.  I  always  .had  the  impression 
that  Lenine  really  believes  what  he  says;  but  Trotsky,  never.  He 
does  not  believe  what  he  says. 

I  can  give  you  an  example,  to  illustrate.  It  was  the  first  attempt 
to  overthrow  the  provisional  government.  As  you  know,  the  main 
force  of  the  Bolsheviks  in  the  beginning  were  the  sailors  at  Kron- 
stadt  and  I  think  it  was  the  1st  of  July,  1917,  or  the  3d — I  do  not 
remember  exactly  now,  as  I  have  not  got  those  dates  right  here— 
but  the  sailors  from  Kronstadt  came  to  Petrograd,  and  they  were 


444  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

then  a  force  of  10,000  men,  armed  from  their  heads  to  their  feet,  and 
they  came  on  battleships  and  transports  to  Petrograd  and  they  all 
disembarked  and  went  to  the  Duma.  I  was  interested  to  see  them,  and 
as  they  marched  through  the  street  in  Petrograd  I  went  out  to  see 
them,  as  I  wanted  to  see  them  march  and  to  look  at  them.  All  of  a 
sudden  something  happened,  like  it  always  does  in  Kussia — somebodv 
shoots  a  shot  and  is  gone.  It  was  more  or  less  an  everyday  occurrence 
in  Petrograd,  and  if  somebody  shot,  nobody  paid  any  attention.  The 
shooting  came  from  near  the  houses,  you  know,  and  the  bullets  stmck 
the  wall  and  ricocheted,  and  it  looked  like  the  shooting  came  from 
i;here.  They  had  these  smokeless  powder  cartridges.  Then  everybodv 
began  shooting.  In  less  than  15  seconds  no  one  was  on  the  street. 
I  found  myself  alone  on  the  corner,  because  they  were  shooting  from 
everywhere ;  they  shoot,  they  shoot,  and  they  shoot,  in  the  windows 
of  the  shops  and  everywhere,  and  the  whole  army  of  10,000  men 
escaped. 

Senator  Wolcott.  You  mean  the  sailors  ran? 

CoL  Htjrban.  The  sailors  ran,  but  I  stayed  on  the  corner  of  the 
street  with  one  older  man  and  a  boy,  and  he  used  a  very  nasty,  bad 
Russian  word  about  them  because  they  all  escaped  in  the  houses,  and 
began  to  loot,  and  after  two  or  three  hours  they  came  out  of  the 
houses  and  this  disorderly  crowd  came  before  the  Duma.  Everybody 
in  Petrograd  knew  what  had  happened  with  the  heroes  of  Kronstadt 
who  now  came  out,  and  naturally  Trotsky  knew  it,  too.  Trotsky 
came  out  on  the  balcony,  and  I  was  there  because  I  was  anxious  to 
know  and  to  see  these  people,  and  he  says,  "  This  is  the  beautifulness 
and  proudness  of  the  Russian  revolution."  Those  were  his  words. 
Excuse  me,  but  how  can  I  believe  him?  He  is  clever  enough,  but 
how  can  I  believe  him  ?  Afterwards  in  his  dealings  with  us  he  tried 
to  explain,  but  he  will  have  to  explain  to  me  many  times. 

Perhaps  I  choose  a  very  difficult  question  when  I  speak  of  the  role 
of  the  Jews  in  the  Russian  revolution,  but  I  think  something  has  been 
told  which  is  not  quite  true  and  not  just.  The  Jews  in  Russia  have 
not  been  treated  like  human  beings.  Whenever  a  Russian  spoke  to  a 
Jew  he  always  addressed  him  by  the  use  of  some  insulting  epithet 
which  I  can  not  translate  into  English  because  I  do  not  know  the 
words,  and  they  have  always  been  treated  in  such  a  manner  by  the  old 
Russians,  and  all  the  people  have  been  allowed  to  treat  them  in  that 
way,  and  they  have  really  always  felt  themselves  betweeii  two  enemies 
threatening  to  kill  them ;  but  you  know  the  Jewish  people  are  a  ver\' 
energetic  people,  and  are  not  so  ignorant  as  the  lower  classes  of  the 
Russians.  Now,  is  it  not  absolutely  natural  that  now  that  the  revolu- 
tion is  over  and  everybody  is  alike,  everybody  is  free,  the  Russian 
peasant,  who  has  been  looking  on,  as  the  Jew,  and  especially  the 
Russian  Jew,  who  has  been  working  under  a  very  difficult  task, 
should  have  gone  forward.  It  is  natural  that  everywhere  he  should 
liave  had  enough  of  the  ignorance  of  most  of  these  incapable 
Russians. 

It  is  also  logical  that  the  morals  of  the  officials  should  be  corrupt 
I  can  not  deny  it,  because  it  is  a  fact,  and  it  is  useless  to  deny  it,  that 
in  the  Soviets  from  the  beginning  there  have  been  a  very  large  per- 
centage of  Jews.  It  can  not  be  denied.  I  can  explain  myself.  "^ 
should  not  blame  them,  because  it  is  just  their  revenge.    It  is  a 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  445' 

human  thing.  He  who  does  not  believe  in  revenge  is  an  idealist. 
Revenge  is  an  absolute  human  feeling.  And  I  think  many  of  the 
men  who  have  been  in  the  Russian  revolution  are  men  of  feeling,  too. 
It  is  only  natural.  I  can  not  blame  them.  But  the  Russian  Jews 
generally,  who  number  8,000,000,  are  suffering  as  the  Russian  people 
are  suffering.  They  are  against  the  Bolshevists,  the  workingmen. 
The  masses  of  the  Jews  who  live  in  Poland  are  against  the  Soviets  of 
the  Bolsheviks,  just  like  the  Russian  people,  and  yet  they  have  been 
blamed..    That  is  Avhy  I  question  it. 

So,  as  to  the  succegs  of  Trotsky,  I  can  only  explain,  under  such 
conditions,  that  it  is  nice  to  woi'k  for  Trotsky.  We  must  not  look 
at  this  from  one  side.  Is  it  not  worth  M'hile  to  throw  away  principles 
and  be  satanic  ?  It  is  a  great  thing,  and  he  will  be  a  man  who  has 
accomplished  a  career.  Is  it  not  -W'orth  while  to  deny  all  moral 
principles  for  such  a  thing?  Every  man  is  something  of  an  actor, 
and  he  is  an  actor,  and  it  must  seem  quite  nice  to  him  to  go  from 
the  bottom  to  be,  as  he  is  to-day,  the  director  of  the  whole  of  Russia. 
Is  it  not  nice  to  kill  and  to  do  everything?  Trotsky,  perhaps,  took 
money  from  Germany,  but  Trotsky  will  deny  it.  Lenine  would  not 
deny  it.  Miliukov  proved  that  he  got  $10,000  from  some  Germans 
while  he  was  in  America.  Miliukov  had  the  proof,  but  he  denied  it, 
Trotsky  did,  although  Miliukov  had  the  proof. 

Senator  Overman.  It  was  charged  that  Trotsky  got  $10,000  here. 

Col.  HuRBAN.  I  do  not  remember  how  much  it  was,  but  I  know 
it  was  a  question  between  him  and  Miliukov. 

Senator  Overman.  Miliukov  proved  it,  did  he? 

Col.  HiTEBAN.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Overman.  Do  you  know  where  he  got  it  from  ? 

Col.  Hurban.  I  remember  it  was  $10,000 ;  but  it  is  no  matter. 

I  will  speak  about  their  starting  the  propaganda.  The  German 
Government  knew  Russia  better  than  anybody,  and  they  knew  that 
with  the  help  of  those  people  they  could  destroy  the  Russian  army. 

(At  5.45  o'clock  p.  m.  the  subcommittee  adjourned  until  to-morrow. 
Wednesday,  February  19, 1919.  at  10.;!0  o'clock  a.  m.) 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 


WEDNESDAY,  FEBRUARY  19,  1919. 

I"fiSTrED  States  Senate, 

SUBCOMJHTTEE  OF  THE  CoAIAIITTEE  (IN  THE  JUDICTARY, 

Washington,  D.  C. 

The  subcommittee  met  at  10.30  o'clock  a.  m.,  in  room  226,  Senate 
Office  Building,  Senator  Lee  S.  Overman  presiding. 

Present:  Senators  Overman  (chairman).  Wolcott,  Nelson,  and 
Sterling. 

TESTIMONY  OF  COL.  V.  S.  HURBAN— Resumed. 

Senator  Overman.  Colonel,  you  had  just  arrived  at  the  statement 
about  the  Bolsheviki,  I  believe.    You  may  proceed,  now. 

Col.  Hi'RBAN.  Yesterday  I  tried  to  explain  what  had  been  before 
the  big  Russian  revolution.  All  was  well  prepared  for  the  anarchy 
which  is  to-day  in  Russia.  I  would  explain  that  the  Bolsheviks  alone, 
as  they  are,  could  not  be  the  cause  of  this  anarchy.  Bolshevism 
is,  as  I  see  it,  an  absolutely  natural  social  business.  A  good,  honest 
government  in  a  state  has  in  it  the  germs  of  this  disease  also;  but 
if  it  is  a  government  that  has  been  honestly  democratic,  it  goes 
through  slight  influences  only.  On  the  other  hand,  a  dishonest 
government,  an  autocratic  government,  must  succumb.  So  suc- 
cumbed Russia ;  and,  as  you  see,  is  succumbing,  partly  only,  Germany. 

Senator  Nelson.  What  you  mean  is  that  where  they  get  this  Bol- 
shevik germ  and  have  lived  under  a  bad  government  like  that  of 
Russia  under  the  Czar,  it  takes  them  longer  to  get  over  the  disease 
than  Avhen  they  are  under  a  mildei-  form  of  government  ? 

Col.  HuBBAN.  Yes;  that  is  what  I  mean.  These  germs  are  every- 
where. The  germs  are  in  e\"ery  state,  and  it  is  an  absolutely  natural 
occurrence;  because  everybody  who  is  not  content  does  not  know 
why  he  is  not  content.  He  has  not  natural  possibility  to  get  money, 
or  he  is  unable  to  get  money,  and  he  is  discontented.  He  tries  to  help 
himself,  and  if  he  can  not  get  it  the  honest  way  he  tries  to  make  it 
otherwise. 

.  Senator  SteklijSkj.  Wliat  do  you  think  the  leaders  of  the  Dunui,  or 
through  the  Constituent  Assembly,  might  have  been  able  to  ac- 
complish if  it  had  not  been  for  Kerensky  and  the  Bolshevik  element 
that  followed? 

Col.  HuRBAN.  I  did  not  understand  one  word,  then,  Senator. 

Senator  Sterling.  Do  you  not  think  that  the  leaders  of  the  Duma 
would  have  been  able  to  work  out,  through  the  Constituent  Assembly, 

447 


448  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

a    good,    demociiitic    government   if  they   had   been  let  alone:  if 
Kerensky  had  not  come  in.  or  the  Bolsheviki  later  ( 

Col.  hiiiBAN.  It  is  very  hard  to  answer  such  a  (jiiestion  because, 
as  I  know  the  Eussian  people — and  I  ha\'e  been  10  years  in  Russia 
and  I  know  the  Russian  people — as  I  believe,  it  ^^•as  in  an  anarchistic 
state  of  mind  since  the  first  day  of  the  revolution,  and  the  honest 
and  the  liberal  leaders  of  the  Duma,  and  otherwise,  they  have  been 
not  prepared  for  this  work. 

Senator  Sterling;.  I  know,  but  now  if  tlie  extremists  had  ndt  got 
in  their  work,  do  you  not  think  that  a  democratic  form  of  government 
Avould  have  been  worked  out  through  the  Constituent  Assembly? 

Col.  Hi^RBAX.  Oh.  yes:  that  is  true.  It  is  absolutely  true,  and  there 
would  not  have  been  such  a  disorganization  as  there  has  been.  If  vou 
could  see  the  Russian  people — the  Russians  haxe  been  drunken  with 
the  ideas  of  the  Bolsheviks.  They  were  a  drunken  people.  If  yuu 
could  see  them  you  would  look  on  this  not  as  merely  the  work  of 
agents,  but  in  the  start  it  was  absolutely  natural.  I  can  not  deny  the 
jDOSsibility  of  some  people  having  their  ends — to  oppress.  It  is  a  very 
human  thing.  Why  should  only  the  upper  classes  oppress,  as  they 
knew  before  ?  Why  shoidd  not  the  lowei'  classes  oppress  ?  And  such 
a  thing  is  absolutely  imdemocratic — that  idea  of  democracy  has 
nothing  to  do  here — because  the  Bolshevik  doctrine  has  absohitely 
nothing  to  do  with  justice,  has  absolutely  nothing  to  do  with  honesty, 
and  has  absolutely  nothing  to  do  Avith  culture  or  with  progress.  It 
has  absolutely  nothing  in  common  with  those  things;  and  anyliody 
who  says  otherwise — who  has  been  in  Russia  and  who  says  other- 
wise— is  blind,  stupid,  or  dishonest  and  a  liar. 

I  told  about  my  experiences,  first  directly  about  the  Bolsiieviki. 
what  I  saw  first,  and  in  Petrograd,  as  they  began  the  action,  until 
afterwards  there  came  the  official  connection  with  them  and  I  dealt 
with  them,  and  as  they  betrayed  us :  I  told  yesterday  about  the  Bol- 
shevik German  agents ;  I  told  about  the  leaclers ;  I  told  about  Lenine 
and  Trotsky  and  others. 

But,  as  the  revolution  started,  there  came  to  Russia  many,  many 
agitators.  I  speak  now  about  the  first  week  or  the  first  month.  I 
believe  that  I  am  telling  the  truth,  and  I  want  to  tell  the  truth.  I 
believe  99  per  cent  of  the  Bolshevik  agitators  in  the  beginning  were 
paid  German  agents.  I  can  illustrate  how  it  was.  There  was  the 
system  of  meetings;  after  the  revolution  came  the  meetings,  on  the 
street,  everywhere:  e\'erywhere  meetings.  There  would  be  standing 
on  the  sti'eet  three  or  four  talking,  or  perhaps  there  may  have  been 
200  of  them,  and  one  of  these  men  began  to  talk,  and  he  agitated 
the  question  about  all  power  to  the  Soviets:  peace,  bread,  etc.  No- 
body told  the  people,  but  it  was  demagogy — speeches.  I  listened  to 
these  people  many  times  and  I  could  find  only  one  man  who  was  a 
Russian  and  who  believed  in  these  things,  who  did  this.  All  the 
other  men  who  spoke  had  been  prisoners  of  war,  Germans  and  Aus- 
trians  who  had  learned  some  Russian;  Finns,  Swedes,  and  different 
people  that  the  Germans  sent.  They  knew  how  the  Russian  people 
were  sentimental,  and  how  they  had  been  drunken  about  this  idea 
of  liberty,  freedom,  and  law.    They  believed  it. 

Once  there  was  a  big  meeting  on  the  street,  and  I  was  going  by 
and  I  listened  to  these  men. 

Senator  Oveemax.  Very  few  of  them  ai'e  Russians? 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  449 

Col.  HuKBAN.  No;  these  people  were  Eussian  soldiers  and  sailors. 

Senator  Overman.  I  mean  the  people  who  were  talking  to  these 
Eussians  ? 

Col.  Htirban.  Yes.  The  first  word  that  I  heard  I  knew  he  was  not 
a  Eussian  who  was  speaking.  I  speak  German,  too,  and  I  heard 
the  Germans  talking.  T  know  their  accent.  If  somebody  talks  Eus- 
sin — an  Englishman,  a  German,  or  a  Frenchman — I  know  him,  be- 
cause I  know  them ;  I  know  their  languages.  I  immediately  saw  that 
it  was  a  German  speaking,  and  he  was  speaking  against  the  war, 
against  the  provisional  government;  he  was  saying  that  the  army 
should  be  d'emObilized,  and  that  there  should  be  peace,  peace,  peace. 
Generally,  I  was  a  very  patient  listener,  and  I  did  not  mix  up,  but 
this  time  I  wps  excited,  and  I  asked  him,  "  Who  are  you,  that  you 
advocate  so  for  these  people?  Who  are  you;  what  nationality  are 
you'?  Where  are  you  coming  from,  and  what  from?  "  The  answer 
that  I  got,  not  from  him,  will  show  you  how  it  is  possible  that  such 
a  big  trouble  came  in  Eussia.  I  was  stopped  in  my  questioning  bj^  the 
Eussians — the  real  Eussians.  They  attacked  me  and  asked  me, 
"What  do  you  speak  about  the  nation  for?  It  is  notliing  who  he 
is,  what  he  is,  or  from  where  he  comes.  The  difference  is  what  he 
says."  I  was  stopped,  and  I  had  to  go  away,  because  they  said  "  There 
is  nothing  in  nationality."  They  believed  it;  and  he  laughed  at  me; 
and  I  had  to  go.  If  I  had  told  them,  ''Listen,  it  is  a  German !  He 
advocates  his  cause;  he  does  not  advocate  your  cause,"  they  woidd 
say,  "No,  no;  no  nationality.  We  are  all  brothers.  We  must  make 
peace." 

Under  such  circumstances  was  started  the  action.  AVho  supported, 
in  the  first  start  of  the  revolution,  the  Bolsheviks  ?  They  were  abused 
by  demagogues.  Trotsky  was  not  there  in  the  beginning,  but 
there  were  those  other  people;  and  there  were  German  agents,  and 
those  who  are  all  agents,  all  the  policemen  and  all  these  people  who 
had  been  employed  by  the  provisional  government;  because  the 
police  and  the  gendarmes,  they  had  been  abolished,  and  they  went  to 
the  Bolsheviks  and  they  began  to  agree  with  the  Bolsheviks.  I  knew 
a  policeman — I  can  not  say  a  friend  of  mine,  but  an  officer  whom  I 
knew — and  I  talked  to  him.  In  about  the  second  or  the  third  month 
after  the  revolution  I  met  him  in  one  of  the  Bolshevik  organizations. 
I  asked  him,  "  Listen,  you  do  not  mean  to  say  that  you  have  had 
this  quick  turning  of  your  mind,  and  everything?  "  He  looked  at 
me,  and  he  said,  "What  could  I  do?  I  mvist  live."  On  that  the 
supportei's  of  the  Bolsheviks  in  the  beginning  were  of  these  two  ele- 
ments from  the  old  regime.  You  would  find  everybody  there.  All 
thes^  spies,  if  I  can  use  this  word,  the  high-cultured  spy  system  of 
the  old  regime — because  if  anything  was  high,  absolutely,  it  was  the 
spy  system  in  Eussia,  the  interior  spy  system — all  these  people  have 
gone  "to  the  Bolsheviks.  I  am  talking  about  the  first  month  and  the 
second  month.  These  ideas  must  make  drunk,  not  those  who  were 
ignorant  but  a  very  good  hearted  and  sentimental  people  like  the 
Russians'.  It  made  them  drunk;  and  really,  in  July,  all  the  workers 
and  all  the  soldiers,  a  big  per  cent  of  them,  were  Bolsheviks.  They 
thought  that  they  were.  It  was  not  based  deep  in  conscience,  but  a 
Russian  man,  an  average  Eussian  peasant  worker,  understands  lib- 
Brty  I  should  say,  "  zoologically,"  if  I  can  use  that  word.  To  illus- 
85723—19 29 


450  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

trate,  many  times  I  talked  to  such  a  soldier,  and  I  saw  how  lie  under- 
stood it.  It  was,  "  What  is  thine  is  mine,  and  what  is  mine,  vou 
nave  nothing  to  do  with  it."  That  is  first.  Second,  the  Russian 
peasant  is  a  proprietor,  a  first-class  proprietor.  He  wants  his  own 
soil.    He  wants  to  be  the  owner ;  that  is,  the  first-class  owner. 

Senator  Sterling.  The  proprietor,  you  mean? 

Col.  HuRBAN.  Yes,  sir;  he  wants  to  be  the  owner.  He  wants  to 
•own  in  that  sense,  as  we  understand  it. 

Senator  Nelson.  He  is  land  hungry? 

Col.  HuRBAN.  Yes;  the  fact  is  that  he  has  been  land  hungry;  and 
they  commenced  to  gi^e  him  soil,  and  in  this  matter  I  must  say  not 
only  how  it  has  been  done  all  the  time,  not  only  the  Bolsheviki  are 
guilty,  but  the  provisional  government  and  all  the  social  parties  es- 
pecially, are  ahead  of  everyone,  because  no  one  told  to  the  people  tlie 
fact  that  liberty  brings  a  burden,  and  he  who  will  be  free,  he  must 
work.  Nobody  told  the  Eussian  people,  the  Russian  workers  or  the 
Russian  peasants,  "  You  are  free,  but  you  have  some  duties.  You 
must  work."  All  the  time  there  was  not  work.  No  one  worked;  not 
under  the  provisional  government,  not  under  the  Bolsheviki;  but 
they  spoke,  and  the  Bolsheviki  were  more  demagogic  about  the 
rights;  and  the  Ruasian  is  an  ignorant  man,  he  understands  about 
the  rights,  that  it  is  that  he  can  do  what  he  wants,  and  that  is  the 
liberty.  You  have  joked,  many  time,  about  how  they  say  "  Now  is 
freedom." 

Senator  Nelson.  Were  vou  in  Russia  during  the  revolution  of 
March.  1917? 

Col.  HuRBAN.  Yes;  I  was  in  Petrograd. 

Senator  Nelson.  You  Avere  in  Petrograd? 

Col.  Htjrban.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  You  are  a  Czecho-Slovak? 

Col.  HuEBAN.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  How  came  you  to  be  there?  How  came  you  to 
go  there  ?    Were  you  a  prisoner  of  war  ? 

Col.  Htjrban.  No;  but  I  was,  before  the  war  started,  in  Russia, 
and  in  the  Russian  Army  as  a  volunteer. 

Senator  Nelson.  You  served  in  the  Russian  Army? 

Col.  Htjrban.  Yes.  I  served  in  the  Russian  Army. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  you  were  stationed  with  the  army,  in  Petro- 
grad? 

Col.  Hueban.  No;  when  the  revolution  started  I  was  a  member  of 
our  provisional  government  of  the  Czecho-Slovak  National  Coun- 
cil, of  the  Russian  branch  of  the  Czecho-Slovak  National  Council. 

Senator  Nelson.  You  fought  in  the  Russian  Army  ?  * 

Col.  Hueban.  Yes. 

Senator  Overman.  Were  you  wounded? 

Col.  Htjrban.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Overman.  How  many  times? 

Senator  Nelson.  Did  you  go  into  the  provisional  council,  you 
say? 

Col.  Hueban.  No;  we  had  our  own  organization. 

Senator  Nelson.  In  the  army? 

Col.  Hueban.  No;  we  formed,  in  Russia,  from  the  provisional 
arm}' 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  451 

Senator  Nelson.  No;  I  am  coming  to  the  army.  You  were  with 
the  Russian  Army  ? 

Col.  Htjrban.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  Where  were  you  stationed  when  you  were  in  the 
army? 

Col.  HuEBAN.  I  have  been  on  the  front  all  the  time. 

Senator  Nelson.  When  did  you  leave  the  army  ? 

Col.  HuEBAN.  I  began  to  work  about  the  organization  of  our  army 
in  the  end  of  1916. 

Senator  Nelson.  No;  when  did  you  quit  the  army?  When  did 
you  leave ;  when  did  you  quit  the  front  ? 

Col.  HuEBAN.  Since  1916  I  have  been  in  Petrograd. 

Senator  Nelson.  How  came  you  to  be  in  Petrograd  at  that  time? 
Was  your  detachment  or  regiment  sent  there  ? 

Col.  HuEBAN.  No;  1  have  been  sent  to  work,  to  Petrograd. 

Senator  Nelson.  Who  sent  you? 

Col.  HuiiBAN.  From  the  Russian  command. 

Senator  Nelson.  What  were  you  to  do  at  Petrograd  ? 

Senator  Overman.  What  were  you  engaged  in? 

Senator  Nelson.  What  did  they  send  you  to  Petrograd  for  ? 

Col.  Htjeban.  About  the  organization  of  the  Czecho-Slovak  Army. 

Senator  Nelson.  About  the  organization  of  the  Czecho-Slovak 
Army? 

Col.  HuEBAN.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  Were  there  anyCzecho-Slovaks  at  Petrograd  at 
that  time? 

Col.  Hueban.  We  have  been  there ;  we  have  been  on  paper ;  we  had 
our  organization — political  organization — there. 

Senator  Nelson.  Oh,  you  had,  in  Petrograd  ? 

Col.  HtJEBAN.  Yes ;  and  we  tried  to  form  our  army  under  the  old 
regime,  but  the  old  regime  was  against  us,  and  we  participated  in 
the  fighting  with  the  old  regime  to  bring  through  our  army. 

Senator  Nelson.  Then  you  went  there  to  help  organize  the  Czecho- 
slovaks who  were  in  Petrx)gracl,  who  had  been  there  before  the  war, 
and  you  started  to  do  that? 

Col.  Htjeban.  No,  no ;  that  is  not  so. 

Senator  Nelson.  I  understood  you  to  say  that  there  wus  an  asso- 
ciation of  Czecho-Slovaks. 

Col.  Hueban.  Our  people  were  all  through  Russia. 

Senator  Nelson.  No;  come  down  to  Petrograd.  Was  there  any 
organization  there? 

Col.  Hueban.  Yes;  but  they  had  been  all  over.  That  had  been  the 
center. 

Senator  Nelson.  There  was  no  organization? 

Senator  Wolcott.  May  I  ask  a  question  there  ? 

Senator  Nelson.  Yes ;  certainly. 
'    Senator  Wolcott.  When  did  the  Czecho-Slovak  people  set  them- 
selves up  as  a  Republic? 

Col.  Hueban.  The  Czecho-Slovak  people  declared  war  in  manifests 
given  out  in  August,  1915.  We  forhially  declared  war  against 
Austro-Hungary  and  Germany. 

Senator  Wolcott.  August  4, 1914? 

Col.  Hueban.  In  1915. 


452  BOLSHEVIK  PE0PA6ANDA. 

Senator  Nelson.  When  did  you  leave  the  front  and  go  to  Petro- 
grad  ? 

Col.  Htjrban.  It  was  in  1916. 

Senator  Nelson.  How  long  did  you  stay  in  Petrograd? 

Col.  Htjeban.  I  have  been  in  Petrograd  since  1916,  and  until — no* 
I  have  been  going  from  Petrograd  to  see  our  army  and  to  the  front' 
biit  I  have  been  in  Petrograd  from  March  1,  1918. 

Senator  Nelson.  1917? 

Senator  Overman.  1918,  he  said. 

Col.  HuRBAN.  1918.     I  have  been  six  months  in  hospital. 

Senator  Nelson.  During  all  that  time? 

Col.  Htjrban.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Sterling.  Did  you  belong  to  a  Czecho-Slovak  organiza- 
tion while  in  the  Russian  Army  ? 

Col.  HuRBAN.  Oh,  no.  While  I  was  in  the  Russian  Army  I  was 
in  the  Russian  Army  absolutely  as  a  Russian  volunteer. 

Senator  Sterling.  I  did  not  know  but  what  you  had  a  regiment  of 
Czecho-Slovaks  with  the  RuSvsian  Army. 

Col.  HuRBAN.  Yes. 

Senator  Sterling.  To  which  you  belonged;  is  that  right? 

Senator  Overman.  You  stated  yesterday  that  you  had  50,000,  and 
you  wanted  100,000. 

Col.  HuRBAN.  It  was  our  own  army.  We  had  afterwards  our  own 
army. 

Senator  Nelson.  But  the  Czecho-Slovak  forces  did  not  go  to  Pet- 
rograd, nor  they  did  not  go  to  Moscow. 

Col.  HuRBAN.  Why 

Senator  Nelson.  The  Czecho-Slovaks  did  not  go  to  Petrograd  or 
even  to  Moscow? 

Col.  HuRBAN.   No. 

Senator  Nelson.  They  were  in  Siberia. 

Col.  HuRBAN.  No ;  we  have  not  been.    We  have  been  on  the  front. 

Senator  Nelson.  The  Czecho-Slovaks  were  in  Siberia. 

Col.  HuRBAN.  No;  it  is  not  so. 

Senator  Wolcott.  He  is  referring  to  Czecho-Slovaks  who  went  out 
of  Austria — left  Austria — and  went  into  Russia  and  joined  the  Eus- 
sian  forces. 

Col.  HxiRBAN.  On  the  front. 

Senator  Wolcott.  You  were  born  in  Hungary  ? 

Col.  Htjrban.  Yes. 

Senator  Wolcott.  He  was  born  in  Hungary,  and  when  the  war 
broke  out  he  went  into  Russia  and  volunteered  in  the  Russian  Army. 

Col.  HuRBAN.  Yes. 

Senator  Wolcott.  A  great  many  other  Czecho-Slovaks  did  that 
too,  did  they  not  ? 

Col.  Htjrban.  Yes ;  and  then  we  started  our  trip  from  the  Russian 
front,  where  we  fought  with  the  Germans;  we  started  our  tnp 
through  Russia — to  France  through  Siberia.  That  is  the  reason  we 
were  in  Siberia. 

Senator  Wolcott.  After  the  war  started  a  great  many  Czecho- 
slovaks deserted  the  Austrian  Army  and  surrendered  ? 

Col.  Htjrban.  Yes.     '  , 

Senator  Wolcott.  And  you  took  them  into  the  Russian  Army  and 
organized  a  brigade,  did  you  not  ? 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  453 

Col.  HuRBAN.  Yes. 

Senator  Wolcott.  And  you  fought  with  them  as  a  brigade  of 
Czecho-Slovaks  under  the  Eussian  command  ? 

Col.  HuRBAN.    Yes. 

Senator  Wolcott.  And  you  were  with  that  brigade? 

Col.  HuRBAN.  No;  I  was  not  with  this  brigade,  because  I  had  been 
detached  to  Brussiloff's  staff.    I  was  on  his  staff. 

Senator  Overman.  You  were  on  the  general  staff? 

Col.  HuRBAN.  Yes;  I  was  on  Brussiloff's  staff. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Where  is  he — up  in  Petrograd  ? 

Col.  HuRBAN.  No ;  he  is  in  the  army  yet. 

Senator  Wolcott.  You  went  up  to  Petrograd  afterwards  ? 

Col.  HuRBAN.  Yes. 

Senator  Wolcott.  And  why  did  you  leave  the  general  staff  and  go 
to  Petrograd  ? 

Col.  Htjrbax.  Because  I  wanted  to  work  with  our  own  people  in 
our  own  work. 

Senator  Wolcott.  What  do  you  mean  by  "  our  own  work  "  ? 

Col.  HuRBAN.  Because  we  were  at  that  time  organized  all  through 
the  war  work  in  our  struggle  against  Austro-Hungary,  and  because 
we  had  many  war  prisoners  in  Russia,  we  tried  to  make  from  them  a 
force  to  help  Bussia  against  Austro-Hungary.  This  division  of  men 
which  has  been  known  from  our  own  country,  which  worked  with 
the  people,  they  started  this  work.  , 

Senator  Wolcott.  You  went  to  Petrograd  to  do  that  work,  did 
you? 

Col.  Htjrban.  Yes. 

Senator  Wolcott.  To  organize  the  Czecho-Slovak  prisoners  into 
a  fighting  force  ? 

Col.  HrrKBAN.  Yes. 

Senator  Wolcott.  That  was  your  business  at  Petrograd? 

Col.  Htjrban.  Yes;  that  was  my  business  at  Petrograd;  and  at 
that  time  it  was  a  very  difficult  business,  because  at  that  time  the  old 
regime  was  against  us.  But  I  had  been  in  Russia  a  long  time,  and  I 
had  many  friends,  and  so,  through  other  people,  more  or  less  secretly 
we  organized  our  force ;  and  as  the  revolution  came  our  organization 
grew  very  quickly.  I  will  explain  afterwards  about  our  dealings 
with  the  Bolsheviki. 

I  will  not  argue  more  with  the  ideology  of  the  Bolsheviki.  I  want 
to  show  you  how  they  put  their  ideas  into  practice.  Nothing  about 
these  things  has  been  said,  very  much,  here,  nor  can  I  say  much  of 
them  that  is  really  true. 

Senator  Nelson.  Just  tell  us  what  the  practices  were  of  the  Bol- 
sheviki.   That  is  what  we  want  to  know. 

Col.  Htjrban.  Yes ;  that  is  what  I  will  tell  you.  The  reason  the  Bol- 
sheviki succeeded  so  very  quickly  at  first,  you  know,  they  promised 
peace  and  bread  and 

Senator  Wolcott.  They  promised  land  ? 

Col.  Htjrban.  Yes;  and  land.  The  provisional  government  prom- 
ised that,  too; -but  they  promised  peace  and  international  brother- 
hood at  the  beginning  of  their  agitation. 

As  the  Eussian  Army  began  to  collapse  the  provisional  government 
again  introduced  the  death  penalty.    It  was  very  drastic  action  to 


454  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

take  against  them,  and  the  Bolsheviki  really  succeeded  with  their 
argument  against  the  death  penalty;  but  you  know  that  since  the 
Bolsheviki  have  been  in  power  they  have  enforced  the  death  penalty. 
That  is  everyday  bread  for  them.  That  is  one  thing  they  put  into 
practice.    You  know  how  it  has  been  in  Petrograd. 

I  want  to  tell  you  several  stories  in  order  to  illustrate  the  attitude 
of  the  Bolsheviks  toward  us.  When  the  Kerensky  government  col- 
lapsed the  only  military  force  left  in  Russia  was  ourselves. 

Senator  Wolcott.  That  is,  the  Czecho-Slovaks  ? 

Col.  HuKBAX.  Yes;  composed  of  50,000  men,  and  we  could  have 
done  with  Eussia  what  we  wanted.  We  had  all  of  Siberia  in  our 
hands,  and  we  could  do  in  Eussia  absolutely  what  we  wanted.  There 
was  no  force  to  do  anything  against  us,  because  the  Bolshevik  armies 
did  not  exist.  The  army  which  had  been  on  the  front  fled  in  dis- 
order, looting,  and  at  this  time  the  Germans  and  the  Bolsheviks  had 
only  one  force  which  was  a  real  force,  and  that  was  the  Letts.  At 
this  time  they  had  about  six  regiments  of  Letts. 

Senator  Sterling.  Making  how  many  men,  the  six  regiments? 

Col.  HtTRBAN.  About  15,000  men.  Li  regard  to  the  Letts,  the  Letts 
are  a  great  people,  and  they  fought  the  Germans.  They  hated  the 
Germans.  They  are  the  greatest  enemies  of  the  Germans,  and  they 
fought  very  bravely  in  the  Eussian  ranks  against  the  Germans,  as 
voluntary  regiments.  After  the  collapse  of  the  Eussian  armies,  the 
Germans  occupied  their  territory,  and  the  Lettish  regiments  stayed 
in  Eussia.  The  Bolsheviks  promised  them  money  and  everything, 
because  the  Bolsheviks  counted  that  they  would  be  best  supported 
by  people  who  did  not  understand  them,  a  foreign  people,  and  they 
tried  to  convert  those  Letts. 

The  Letts  suffered  from  the  German  landowners,  and  we  must  not 
wonder  at  their  revolutionary  ideas  because  of  the  treatment  they 
have  received  from  the  German  landowners  in  Eussia,  the  Russian 
and  German  landowners  who  had  been  supported  by  the  old  regime. 
They  have  suffered  so  that  their  radical  socialistic  ideas  are  for  them 
very  nice  and  verj^  agreeable.  The  Letts  were  away  from  their 
homes,  and  they  had  nowhere  to  go,  and  had  nothing  to  live  on,  and 
the  Bolsheviki  promised  them  money  and  plenty  of  money,  and  why 
not  take  it?  It  is  a  good  life,  and  you  know  what  it  means  for  a 
soldier  who  has  fought  one  year  or  two  years  in  the  trenches.  His 
moral  judgment  is  not  such  as  yours  who  are  here  in  peace  and  in 
orderly  circumstances.  If  you  see  your  friends  die  every  day,  and 
these  other  horrors,  your  mind  is  changed  and  your  judgment  is 
altered.  I  do  not  wonder  that  the  Letts  have  been  won  so  quickly 
and  so  easily  as  they  have  been  won  to  the  Bolsheviks. 

Senator  Nelson.  Go  on  and  tell  us  what  they  did  there. 

Col.  Htjrban.  At  this  time,  as  I  told  you,  the  Bolsheviks  had  only 
those  Letts,  because  is  to  the  Eussian  units  of  Eed  Guards,  it  is  to 
laugh. 

Senator  Xelson.  Did  they  form  what  they  call  Eed  Guards? 

Col.  HuEBAN.  It  is  for  children;  it  is  for  boy  scouts. 

Senator  Nelson.  The  beginning  of  the  Bolshevik  army,  then,  was 
this  detachment  of  Letts.    Did  they  recruit  any  more? 

Col.  Htjrban.  I  can  not  say  it  was  the  beginning  of  the  Bolshevik 
armv. 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  455i 

Senator  Nelson.  Did  not  the  Bolsheviki  form  an  Army  ? 

Col.  HuRBAN.  Yes,  they  did. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  they  started  with  the  Letts,  did  they  not? 

Col.  HuEBAN.  No;  the  Letts  have  been  fighting  three  years.  They 
have  been  a  ready  army. 

Senator  Nelson.  Did  they  not  take  the  Letts  into  the  Red  army  ? 

Col.  HuEBAN.  Yes;  they  took  them. 

Senator  Nelson.  I  say  they  started  with  them.  Now,  where  did 
they  get  the  rest  of  their  forces — from  what  sources  ? 

Col.  Htteban.  At  this  time  they  had  a  sort  of  burglars'  army,  but 
it  was  not  a  military  force.  We  had  been  retreating  from  the 
Ukraine  because  the  Germans  were  advancing.  The  commander  in 
chief  of  the  armies  of  the  soviet  socialistic  republic  was  the  title 
of  the  commandant  of  the  Bolshevik  army,  .and  his  army  consisted 
of  about — I  do  not  know  how  many  thousands. 

Senator  Nelson.  Did  tliey  get  together  an  army  of  some  kind 
there  in  Petrograd?  Did  the  Bolsheviki  get  together  an  army  in 
Petrograd  ? 

Col.  HxJEBAN.  In  Petrograd  were  the  Red  Guards,  but  they  had 
only  the  Letts  there,  and  it  was  not  a  considerable  force. 

Senator  Nelson.  Well,  after  they  got  the  Letts  did  they  increase 
their  army.    Did  they  get  any  more  into  the  Red  Guards  ? 

Col.  Htjeban.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  Where  did  they  get  them  from  ? 

Col.  HuEBAN.  From  the  people. 

Senator  Nelson.  From  the  people  ? 

Col.  HuEBAN.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  What  class  of  people? 

Col.  HuEBAN.  Pardon  me.  and  I  will  explain.  You  can  not  un- 
derstand if  I  jump  around. 

Senator  Nelson.  How  big  a  Red  army  did  they  get? 

Col.  HuEBAN.  When? 

Senator  Nelson.  Well,  when  it  started. 

Col.  HuEBAN.  It  is  very  important  when. 

Senator  Nelson.  Tell  us  about  the  Red  army.  Go  on  and  tell  its 
about  it. 

Col.  HuEBAN.  In  the  beginning  there  were  nothing  but  the  Bol- 
sheviks. 

Senator  Nelson.  I  understand  there  was  nothing  in  the  begin- 
ning, but  go  on  and  tell  us  how  they  got  their  Red  Army. 

Col.  Htjeban.  Pardon  me,  and  I  will  explain  my  experiences  and 
what  the  attitude  of  thei  Bolsheviki  has  been  toward  us,  and  I  thint 
if  I  explain  it  you  will  have  a  picture  of  their  attitude,  and  after- 
a  while  I  can  answer  all  your  questions.  I  have  not  prepared  any- 
thing, and  I  must  fight  with  the  language,  too. 

As  I  told  you,  when  the  Bolsheviki  started  we  were  the  only 
force.  All  of  the  Russians  asked  us  to  overthrow  the  Bolsheviki, 
but  since  the  Bolsheviki  assumed  power  we  have  been  absolutely 
neutral,  aiid  we  had  many  reasons  for  that  attitude.  First,  we  have- 
been  guests  in  Russia,  and  we  did  not  have  the  right  to  mix  our- 
selves in  absolutely  Russian  questions.  That  was  one  thing.  The- 
second  reason  was  that  we  saw  the  absolute  inability  of  the  pro- 
visional o-overnment  and  of  the  other  socialistic  parties  to  get, out' 


456  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

of  this  trouble,  and  we  thought  that  the  Bolslieviki,  because  thev 
have  nice  ideas,  would  die  from  themselves,  and  through  the  trouble 
there  would  arise  in  Russia  a  real  force  which  would  unite  the  whole 
nation.  That  was  our  point  of  view,  and  that  is  why  we  maintained 
absolute  neutrality  toward  the  Bolsheviki. 

^^Hien  the  Bolsheviki  assumed  control,  at  that  time  we  were  on 
the  front  in  the  I'kraine.  and  the  Bolsheviki  took  Petrograd,  and 
afterwards  took  Moscow,  and  then  took  the  headquarters  of  Milinkov, 
and  now  the  only  province  which  is  not  under  the  soviet  government 
of  the  Bolsheviki  is  the  Ukraine. 

'  Now,  the  Bolsheviki  formed  some  kind  of  an  army  from  the 
Letts,  because  the  Letts  had  been  held  in  Petrograd  and  Moscow  to 
save  the  gOA^ernment,  and  they  made  some  kind  of  an  army  from  the 
people  that  they  got  there,  but  it  was  not  many  thousand  men.  Then, 
what  they  call  the  Red  Ciuards  went  to  the  X^'^kraine.  and  in  the 
Ukraine  there  was  the  Ukrainian  Army  which  was  as  absolutely 
worthless  from  a  military  standpoint  as  the  Bolsheviki.  As  a  mili- 
tary organization,  they  were  as  absolutely  worthless  as  the  Bolshe- 
viki.   We  were  in  the  middle  between  them. 

Now,  what  did  we  do?  '^A'e  maintained  absolute  neutrality.  We 
only  guarded  the  people  and  saw  that  there  was  no  murder  and  no 
looting  in  the  zone  where  we  were ;  but  if  the  Ukrainian  army  came 
throug|h  our  place  we  let  them  pass,  and  if  the  Bolsheviks  came  we 
let  them  pass;  but  we  proved  absoluteh'  to  the  Bolsheviks  that  we 
were  not  against  them.  We  did  not  sympathize  with  them,  every- 
body knows,  but  we  were  not  against  them,  because  we  had  no  right 
to  be  against  them. 

Second,  if  we  would  fight  with  them  we  could  not  go  to  anyone 
whom  we  could  trust.  There  was  nobody  in  Russia  to  form  a  govern- 
ment ;  no  one  party,  no  one  organization ;  nobody  was  there.  That  is 
the  reason  our  attitude  toward  the  Bolslieviki  was  absolutely  neutral. 
We  helped  to  maintain  order.  At  this  time  one  of  their  commanders, 
■wlho  had  formerly  been  a  supporter  of  the  old  Tsar's  regime,  got 
some  hundred  million  of  rubles  and  went  away.  I  do  not  know 
whether  he  has  been  killed  or  not.  At  this  time  most  of  the  Bolshevik 
commissars  were  from  the  former  guard  officers. 

I  will  tell  you  about  two  of  them  to  illustrate  how  these  people 
have  acted.  They  came  to  the  Ukraine  and  they  fought,  they  came 
to  Kiev  and  they  fought,  and  in  Kiev  there  were  many  Russian 
officers,  who  ^-ere  unorganized,  and  they  were  murdered  like  chickens. 
^  It  is  true  that  perhaps  we  could  fight  such  a  thing,  because  it 
would  only  take  one  battalion  to  beat  their  armies — ^that  is,  one  bat- 
talion from  our  real  military  force — but  we  could  not  do  it,  because 
we  fought  for  our  cause  and  we  were  saving  our  army  to  fight  the 
Germans;  and  at  this  time. we  agreed  with  the  allied  commander 
that  our  armjy  would  be  a  part  of  the  allied  armv,  a  part  of  the 
French  Army.  We  accepted  the  highest  command  of  the  French,  and 
our  army  has  been  regarded  as  a  part  of  the  French  Army.  At  this 
time,  as  I  say,  we  had  found  a  way  to  get  out  of  Russia  and  to  fight 
for  our  cause,  because  when  the  peace  conference  came,  if  the  Czecho- 
slovaks had  an  army,  the  peace  conference  must  hear  us.  They  could 
not  refuse,"  because  we  would  not  demobilize.  It  was  our  plan  that 
we  must  have  an  army.    We  must  be  represented  as  a  nation  in  the 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  457 

peace  conference.  We  would  not  let  our  army  be  demobilized  by  any- 
body. It  was  our  plan,  and  we  brought  it  through,  as  you  know,  and 
our  representatives  are  in  the  peace  conference. 

Senator  Ovehman.  Now,  Colonel,  can  you  not  tell  us  something  of 
the  terrorism '( 

Col.  Htjebax.  I  can  tell  you  about  the  Bolsheviki.  They  main- 
tained a  secret  diplomacy.  When  the  Bolsheviks  came  into  power 
we  dealt  with  them,  and  we  have  dealt  with  them  from  the  begin- 
ning. I  told  them,  "  You  are  here,  and  it  happens  that  we  are  here. 
Let  us  go  out.  We  do  not  care  about  you.  Let  us  ^o  out  from  Rus- 
sia. Our  plan  is  to  go  to  France.  We  have  helped  to  crush  Austria- 
Hungary,  which  forced  upon  you  the  Brest-Litovsk  treaty." 

Senator  Nelson.  Did  you  go  out  of  Russia  to  France? 

Col.  HuEBAX.  We  started  to  go. 

Senator  Nelson.  How  far  did  you  go? 

Col.  Htjkban.  I  myself  came  to  the  United  States. 

Senator  Nelson.  I  do  not  mean  you.  I  mean  the  Czecho-Slovak 
army. 

Col.  Htjrbax.  As  you  know,  many  of  us  were  in  Vladivostok,  and 
that  is  what  I  will  tell  you.  Now,  not  to  make  a  long  story,  we 
dealt  with  the  commissars  of  the  Bolshevik  Government  and  asked 
them  to  let  us  go  out,  and  one  waj'  was  through  Siberia.  We  said: 
"  We  are  absolutely  loyal  to  you.  Let  us  go  through  Siberia."  At 
this  time  it  was  in  the  beginning  of  March.  After  the  Brest-Litovsk 
treaty  the  German  representatives  came  to  Moscow,  in  the  foreign 
department  of  Mr.  Tchitcherin.  I  do  not  Imow  whether  Mr.  Reed 
from  America  has  been  there,  but  Mr.  Williams  can  tell  you  that  he 
met  there  German  representatives,  German  officers,  who  acted  as 
Russians.  Mr.  Reed  has  been  there  and  talked  to  them,  and  he  must 
know  it. 

Our  50,000  men  on  the  western  front  was  nothing,  but  the  political 
force  of  our  army  has  been  bigger  than  our  one  army.  The  political 
force  of  our  army  corps  of  50,000  men  has  been  three  or  four  times 
stronger  than  any  of  the  allies,  because  we  have  been  a  regular  army 
from  this  state  against  which  we  are  fighting.  You  understand  me? 
So  the  Germans  made  a  pressure  to  disorganize  us  and  stop  us.  They 
did  that.  They  tried  it.  We  made  an  agreement  with  them  that  we 
would  prove  our  neutrality,  and  we  gave  them  all  our  arms.  We 
disarmed.  We  had  a  great  deal  of  arms.  We  disarmed,  and  the 
Bolsheviki  allowed  us  to  go  out,  but  afterwards,  after  we  started  our 
trip,  part  of  our  force  was  in  Vladivostok  and  the  other  part  was  on 
its  way  to  Siberia,  6,000  miles  away.  When  our  50,000  men  were  on 
their  way  to  Siberia,  6,000  miles  away,  we  were  attacked  by  the 
Bolsheviki ;  not  by  the  Bolshevik  government,  but  these  attacks  were 
made  by  German  and  Austrian  prisoners.  The  Bolshevik  government 
organized  the  German  prisoners  and  the  German  younger  officers, 
not  socialists.  The  commanders  of  the  Bolshevik  armies  against  us 
were  not  socialist  Germans,  but  were  Prussian  officers,  different  noble- 
men and  everything,  and  they  attacked  us,  stating  that  we  were  going 
to  help  japan,  and  imperialistic  government,  and  in  view  of  that  they 
attacked  us  and  attempted  to  destroy  us.  It  was  the  order  of  Trotsky 
to  disorganize  us  and  send  us  to  the  prison  camps  as  prisoners,  and 
we  were  disarmed.    You  know  the  strength  of  the  Bolsheviki.    We 


458  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

had  been  disarmed  and  our  train  had  only  about  10  rifles  and  some 
hand  grenades,  and,  as  you  know,  we  were  attacked  by  thousands 
armed  with  machine  guns ;  but  everywhere  we  succeeded,  and  all  of 
Siberia  was  in  our  hands  in  one  week.  Everywhere  the  red  armies 
were  disarmed,  and  we  started  our  trip  to  go  out.  Afterwards,  as  you 
know,  came  the  intervention,  and  we  have  been  asked  by  the  allies  to 
stay  there  and  hold  the  Ural  front,  and  not  to  let  the  Germans  get 
into  Siberia  a  foot. 

Senator  Overman.  Now  come  down  to  Petrograd  and  the  condi- 
1  ions  among  the  people  in  Petrograd,  and  the  terrorism. 

Col.  HuRBAN.  One  question  which  is  asked  many  times  is,  "  How 
.  is  it  possible  that  3  per  cent  can  reign  over  180,000,000  ?  How  is  it 
possible  ?  "What  you  say  is  not  true.  The  Bolsheviks  must  be  more  in 
Russia."  It  is  absolutely  true.  I  agree  with  those  who  have  told  you 
that  the  workmen  are  not  Bolsheviks,  the  peasants  are  not  Bolsheviks, 
but  the  Bolsheviks  are  only  people  who  are  starving,  who  haAe  not 
got  food,  and  go  in  the  red  army  because  there  they  get  food. 
They  are  the  Letts  and  the  Cliinese  and  the  Magyars  and  Germans. 
The  Bolsheviks  are  ruling  absolutely  only  by  tenor.  The  Eussian 
people  are  accustomed  to  terror.  They  liave  been  obedient  to  tlie  old 
regime  because  the  old  regime  governed  by  terrorism.  The  Bol- 
sheviks are  clever  men.  They  know  with  whom  they  are  dealing, 
and  they  use  the  same  methods,  only  ill  a  more  brutal  manner.  The 
red  army  is  now  a  real,  organized  military  force.  It  has  been 
organized  by  German  officers,  and  a  large  number  of  the  former 
Russian  officers  have  been  forced  into  it,  ha^'ing  no  other  way  to  live. 
The  red  army  is  now  cruelly  disciplined,  much  more  cruelly  than  it 
was  under  the  Czar's  regime,  and  with  such  units  you  do  not  need 
much  terrorism.  Without  any  scruples,  with  shooting  and  looting 
and  killing  you  'can  reign  with  a  few  people  over  many,  many  men. 
The  other  Russian  organizations  to-day,  the  socialists  parties,  the 
bourgeoisie,  the  democratic  parties,  and  the  libertal  parties,  are  ab- 
solutely unable  to  do  anything. 

Senator  Overman.  On  account  of  the  terror? 

Col.  Htjrban.  On  account  of  weakness  and  the  inability  to  unite 
themselves  and  understand  the  big  task  that  is  before  them.  If  you 
were  to  throw  out  the  Bolsheviks  to-day  and  leave  only  the  Russians 
you  would  have  exactly  the  same  condition  as  you  have  under  the 
Bolsheviks.  You  would  have  the  Mensheviks,  the  social  revolution- 
ists, the  Lettish,  the  Siberian  government,  the  Bolsheviks.  You 
would  have  20  governments,  and  no  one  government  could  make 
order.  You  see,  half  of  Siberia  is  not  yet  free.  They  can  not  organ- 
ize a  strong  government,  and  that  is  why  they  now  reign  absolutely 
by  terror. 

Senator  Overjiax.  You  are  making  an  argument  which  we  all 
agree  is  a  good  one,  but  I  want  to  know  the  facts  of  the  reign  of 
terror  in  those  countries. 

Col.  HuRBAN.  I  can  tell  you  what  I  saw  in  Petrograd. 

Senator  Nelson.  That  is  what  we  want  you  to  tell  us — what  you 
saw.  We  do  not  care  to  have  any  argument.  We  do  not  want  your 
argument.    We  want  you  to  tell  us  what  you  saw  and  heard. 

Col.  HuRBAN.  These  are  facts  that  I  tell.  Everybody  has  his  way. 
It  is  verA'  hard  to  tell. 


BOLSHEVIK  PEOPAGANDA.  459- 

Senator  Nelson.  What  did  you  see  the  red  guard  do  in  Petro- 
grad? 

Col.  HuKBAN.  Just  as  I  have  described  here.  The  red  guard  has 
been  absolutely  undisciplined.  They  are  absolutely  criminals.  You 
have  looting,  killing ;  and  in  Kiev  many  officers — I  do  not  know  how 
many,  but  I  heard  5,000 — have  been  killed  like  chickens. 

Senator  Overman.  What  became  of  the  old  Russian  officers  in  the 
irmy,  who  fought  so  well? 

Col.  Htjrban.  Some  escaped  to  Siberia.  Some  stayed  there,  and  a 
great  number  of  them  have  been  killed. 

Senator  Nelson.  By  the  Bolsheviki  ? 

'Col.  Hurban.  By  the  Bolsheviki,  yes;  the  greater  number  of' 
ihem.  Those  who  did  not  j6in  with  them,  most  of  them  have  been 
killed.  It  is  not  such  a  stoi-y.  I  had  been  in  the  hospital,  and  the 
first  time  I  went  out  I  went  on  the  street,  and  I  saw  a  Russian  officer 
who  had  been  wounded.  I  had  civilian  clothes  on,  and  he  had  a 
uniform.  We  came  to  a  red  guard,  and  he  shoots  him  down  with 
me.    Such  things  we  have  every  day. 

Senator  Overman.  Thev  are  shooting  people  on  the  streets  every 
day? 

Col.  Hurban.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  When  did  you  leaA^e  Petrograd  ? 

Col.  Htjrban.  In  the  beginning  of  March,  1918. 

Senator  Nelson.  Last  March? 

Col.  Hurban.  Yes. 

Senator  Overman.  You  were  sent  over  here  by  your  country  as  a 
representative  ? 

Col.  Hurban.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Nelson.  You  are  a  delegate  from  the  Czecho-Slavs? 

Col.  Hurban.  I  am  now  military  attache  here  in  our  legation. 

Senator  Nelson.  You  have  a  legation  here  ? 

Col.  Hurban.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Overman.  AVho  is  your  minister? 

Col.  Hurban.  Mr. '-. 


Senator  Nelson.  The  government  you  hope  to  form  in  Europe 

Col.  Hurban.  We  have  formed  it. 

Senator  Nelson.  That  is  not  a  part  of  Hungary ;  it  is  Bohemia  and 
Moravia? 

Col.  Hurban.  Slovakia  is  a  part  of  Hungary. 

Senator  Nelson.  The  government  you  propose  to  form  there,  or 
have  formed,  as  you  say,  is  Bohemia,  or  what  the  Germans  call 
Perma,  and  then  Moravia  or  Moraine,  and  what  you  call  Slovakia. 

Col.  Hurban.  Silesia  and  Slovakia ;  yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  that  constitutes  the  new  State  of  Bohemia? 
What  name  have  you  given  it? 

Col.  Hurban.  We  do  not  care  about  the  name.     We  have  much 

more. 
Senator  Nelson.  You  have  given  the  state  some  name,  have  you 

not? 
Col.  Hurban.  Yes. 

Senator  Overman.  What  do  you  call  it? 
Col.  Hurban.  I  do  not  know,  myself,  yet  how  it  will  be. 
Senator  Nelson.  You  are  likely  to  call  it  Bohemia,  are  you  not  ? 


460  BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA. 

Col.  Htjrban.  No  ;  we  do  not  like  that  name. 

Senator  Nelsox.  That  is  the  old  name. 

Col.  HuRBAN.  Because  many  people,  if  yon  say  Bohemia,  think 
they  are  gypsies. 

Senator  Nelson.  What  is  the  Czech  name  for  Bohemia? 

Col.  Htjrbax.  The  Czechs.     What  they  call  it  now  is  not  Boheniia, 
;but  Czechs. 

Senator  Nelson.  You  call  them  Czechs? 

Col.  HuRBAN.  Czechs  and  Czecho-Slovaks. 

Senator  XELStix.  Is  that  the  name  bf  the  country,  Czechs? 

Col.  HxjRBAN.  No:  Czechs  is  like  English. 

Senator  Nelson.  Well,  that  is  the  name  of  the  people.    What  do 
,Vou  call  the  country  in  your  language — in  the  Czech  language? 

Col.  HtjRban.  Czecho,  and  Czecho-Slovaks  are  the  people. 
■  ■.  Senator  Nelson.  We  call  it  in  English  Bohemia,  and  the  Germans 
{*all  it  Perma.     Now,  what  do  you  call  it?     What  do  the  Bohemians 
-call  it  in  their  language  ? 

Col.  Hurbax.  They  call  a  part  Bohemia,  because  Bohemia  is  only 
•one  part. 

Senator  Nelson.  Well,  you  do  not  answer  the  question.  Why  do 
you  not  tell  us  something?  Have  not  the  Bohemians  a  name  for  their 
.^country  ? 

Col.  Htjrban.  Now;  the  new  state? 

Senator  Nelson.  No  ;  have  they  not  had  a  name  for  their  country '. 

Col.  Htjrban.  Sure. 

Senator  Nelson.  In  the  Bohemian  language  ? 

Col.  Htjrban.  Czecho. 

Senator  Nelson.  Is  that  the  name  of  it? 

Col.  Htjrban.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  That  is  the  Bohemian  name  for  the  country? 

Col.  Htjrban.  Yes ;  for  one  part  of  it,  one  state. 

Senator  Nelson.  What  is  the  Czech  name  for  Moravia? 

Col.  Htjrban.  It  is  Moravia,  and  then  Silesia  and  Slovakia;  but 
how  it  will  be  called  the  next  time,  I  do  not  know. 

Senator  Nelson.  The  capital  of  your  new  state  is  Prague? 

Col.  Htjrban.  Yes;  Prague. 

Senator  Nelson.  Do  you  take  in  any  part  of  Silesia  ? 

Col.  Htjrban.  It  is  a  question  for  the  peace  conference  now. 

Senator  Overjian.  Where  is  Prague — in  what  province? 

Col.  Htjrban.  It  is  in  Bohemia.  Now,  I  want  to  tell  you  about 
this  terror.  As  we  started  our  trip  the  Bolsheviki  everywhere  tried 
to  attack  us,  and  they  used  this  terror. 

Senator  Nelson.  In  order  that  we  may  get  a  clear  idea — ^how  did 
you  get  out  of  the  country?  You  left  there  in  March.  Which  way 
did  you  come  out  of  the  country?    Did  you  come  by  Vladivostok? 

Col.  Htjrban.  I  was  with  our  troops,  and  we  came  with  the  first 
train  which  was  on  the  way,  and  we  came  to  Vladivostok.  Our  presi- 
dent has  been  here  in  this  country. 

Senator  Nelson.  Tell  us  what  you  saw  on  your  journey.  What 
did  the  Czecho-Slovaks  do  there  ?     Tell  us  about  that. 

Col.  Htjrban.  I  have  been  going  as  a  member  of  our  provisional 
government. 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  461 

Senator  Nemon.  I  know,  but  coming  through  on  the  railroad  to- 
Vladivostok,  did  you  not  see  any  Czecho-Slovak  forces  ? 

Col.  HxTEBAN.  1  have  been  in  those  forces. 

Senator  Nelson.  Then,  why  not  tell  us  ? 

Col.  HuBBAN.  That  is  what  I  am  telling. 

Senator  Oveeman.  Go  ahead. 

Col.  HtiEBAN.  I  can  tell  you  something  like  that.  The  train  that 
I  was  on  had  about  900  soldiers  on  it — one  battalion- -and  as  we- 
came  through  we  gave  our  arms  away  to  prove  our  loyalty  toward 
the  Bolsheviks.  At  every  station  where  there  was  a  soviet  we  were- 
siirrounded  by  red  guards — so-called  red  guards,  for  the  most  part 
Germans — and  we  had  some  arms,  and  in  the  night  we  were  all  sur- 
rounded by  machine  guns,  and  they  came  in  and  said  we  must  give 
up  all  the  rest  of  our  arms  or  we  would  be  shot  down.  We  began 
to  talk  with  the  Russians,  but  not  with  the  Germans.  The  Germans 
we  did  not  talk  with ;  we  killed  them.  You  could  argue  with  these 
people  because  they  knew  we  were  not  afraid  <jf  them.  It  so  hap- 
pened that  some  of  the  trains  coming  to  Vladivostok  encountered  big 
disturbances.  My  train  was  not  in  the  fighting,  but  only  the  trains 
which  had  been  attacked  by  the  Germans  and  the  Magyar  red  guards 
which  were  under  their  command.  As  we  were  going  through  Si- 
beria, which  was  in  the  hands  of  the  Bolsheviks,  we  were  going  on 
the  Amur  Railroad,  the  northern  railroad. 

Senator  Nelson.  You  went  down  the  Amur? 

Col.  Httrban.  The  Amur  railroad  through  to  Vladi\'ostok. 

Senator  Nelson.  You  did  not  go  down  the  Amur,  then,  to  the 
mouth  ? 

Col.  HuEBAN.  Everywhere  the  Russians  asked  us  to  overthrow  the 
Bolsheviki.  The  peasants  came  and  begged  us  to  overthrow  the  Bol- 
sheviki.    We  told  them  it  was  not  our  business. 

Senator  Overman.  What  would  become  of  the  people  there  if  the 
army  moved  out? 

Col.  Htjeban.  After  we  got  to  Siberia  we  stayed  in  Siberia,  and 
afterwards  we  got  all  of  Siberia  in  our  hands. 

I  will  tell  you  an  interesting  thing.  I  talked  with  the  engineer 
and  asked  him  if  he  voted  for  the  soviet.  "  No ;  I  have  no  right  to 
vote."  "  Why  ?  "  "  Because  on  my  engine  are  two  men  who  are  heat- 
ing the  engine,  and  I  must  direct  those  people  how  to  heat  the  en- 
gine, and  because  I  must  direct  them  I  am  an  oppressor,  and  I  have 
ho  right  to  vote."    Only  these  people  vote  who  work  on  the  engine. 

If  you  have  some  questions,  I  would  like  to  answer. 

Senator  Overman.  If  you  have  a  statement  in  writing,  you  may^ 
put  it  in  the  record. 

Col.  Htjeban.  All  right. 

Mr.  Htjmes.  Did  vou  see  anv  of  the  terrorism  of  the  Bolsheviki  in 
Kiev? 

(Maj.  Edwin  Lowry  Humes  was  honorably  discharged  from  the 
Army  of  the  United  States  on  February  18,  1919,  and  thereafter  in 
civilian  life  continued  to  act  as  counsel  to  the  subcommittee.) 

Col.  Htjeban.  I  was  in  the  hospital  in  Petrograd.  I  did  not  see 
it.  I  did  see  it  in  Petrograd  many  times,  but  not  in  Kiev.  But  we- 
have  photographs  of  those  things,  because  our  Army  has  been  there. 
Two  of  our  officers  have  been  killed  by  mistake. 


462  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Mr.  Humes.  Ha\  e  j'ou  photographs  illustrating  the  barbarity  and 
the  cruelties  and  the  assassinations  over  there? 

Col.  HuEBAN.  No ;  all  these  are  here  in  our  Armj-.  I  can  teU  you 
■one  thing.  We  have  a  photograph  by  an  officer  who  came  from  Vladi- 
vostok, of  a  doctor,  a  Russian  man,  who  helped  our  wounded  men 
■when  we  fought  with  the  Bolsheviki  and  the  Germans,  and  who  had 
been  captured  by  the  Bolsheviki  and  killed.  His  photograph  I  can 
show  you. 

Mr.  Humes.  He  was  a  doctor  ? 

Col.  HuEBAN.  He  was  a  doctor.  He  helped  our  wounded  men,  and 
lie  had  been  captured,  and  his  photograph  we  have  here. 

Senator  Nelson.  Mr.  Chairman,  I  suggest  that  he  be  allowed  to 
put  in  a  written  statement,  and  that  will  save  us  time. 

Senator  Overman.  All  right,  you  just  put  in  your  written  state- 
ment.   You  can  write  it  out  and  put  it  in  the  record. 

Col.  HuEBAN.  That  will  be  much  easier  for  me. 

Senator  Overman.  Just  put  it  in  the  record  so  we  can  read  it. 
We  are  much  obliged  to  you. 

Col.  HuRBAN.  I  would  like  to  say  here  that  the  greater  part  of 
what  Mr.  John  Reed  and  Mr.  Nuorteva  and  Mr.  Williams  said  about 
Tis  to  the  working  people  of  Chicago  is  a  lie. 

TESTIMONY  OF  MR.  CARL  W.  ACKERMAN. 

(The  witness  was  sworn  by  the  chairman.) 

Mr.  HuijES.  Where  do  you  live  ? 

Mr.  AcKEEMAN.  New  York  City. 

Mr.  Humes.  What  is  your  business  ? 

Mr.  AcKERMAN.  Correspondent,  New  York  Times. 

Mr.  Humes.  Plave  you  recently  been  in  Russia  and  Siberia? 

Mr.  AcKERMAN.  I  have  been  in  Siberia  for  three  months. 

Mr.  Humes.  When  did  you  leave  Siberia  ? 

Mr.  AcKEEMAN.  On  the  23d  of  December. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Last? 

Mr.  AcKERMAN.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  Humes.  Will  you  state  to  the  committee  in  your  own  way 
just  what  you  observed  with  reference  to  the  practical  operations  of 
the  Bolsheviki  wherever  they  are  carrying  on  their  activities? 

Mr.  AcKERMAN.  When  I  was  in  Siberia,  of  course,  the  Bolsheviki 
were  not  in  power.  I  went  there  in  October  after  the  allies  had 
landed  in  Vladivostok.  At  that  time  there  was  in  existence  in  Omsk 
an  all-Russian  government,  which  had  been  selected  at  Ufa  and  or- 
ganized in  Omsk.  This  government  was  composed  of  a  directorate 
of  five  men,  of  a  council  of  ministers,  and  a  constituent  assembly. 
When  I  arrived  in  Omsk  this  government  was  still  in  power,  but  on 
the  16th  of  November  it  was  overthrown  and  the  Kolchak  dictator- 
ship came  in  power,  and  since  then  Kolchak  has  been  the  supreme 
commander  of  Siberia,  with  everybody  else  questioning  his  authority. 

Mr.  HuJEES.  Is  he  a  Bolshevik  ? 

Mr.  AcKEEMAN.  No;  he  is  not.  What  his  politics  are  no  one 
knows.  He  probably  represents  the  military  party,  although  he 
states  that  he  is  in  favor  of  a  constituent  assembly  to  decide  what 
form  of  government  Russia  should  have. 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  463 

Senator  Overman.  You  did  not  observe  the  Bolsheviki  ? 
Mr.  AoKERMAN.  The  Bolsheviki  are  very  strong  in  Siberia,  and 
their  propaganda  is  the  strongest  propaganda  in   Siberia  to-day. 
They  are  not  in  power,  however ;  that  is,  they  do  not  have  the  politi- 
cal power. 

Senator  Nelson.  In  whose  hands  is  the  power  there? 

Mr.  AcKEEMAN.  The  power,  when  I  left  in  December,  was  divided. 
Admiral  Kolchak,  who  was  supposed  to  be  the  supreme  dictator  and 
the  head  of  the  Siberian  government,  controlled  practically  the  dis- 
trict around  Omsk  and  the  Ural  Mountain  district.  When  I  left 
Omsk  and  was  on  my  way  to  Irkutsk  I  passed  through  the  district 
which  was  controlled  by  the  Cossack  leader,  Onankoff.  At  that  time 
Onankoff  declared  he  would  not  support  Kolchak,  and  when  I  arrived 
at  another  town  another  Cossack  leader  was  in  power,  and  he  said 
he  would  not  support  Kolchak. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  they  were  anti-Bolshevik? 

Mr.  AcKEEMAN.  Yes ;  they  were  all  anti-Bolshevik. 

Senator  Nelson.  So  the  Bolshevik  authorities  have  no  power  in 
Siberia? 

Mr.  AcKERMAN.  They  have  no  political  power ;  no,  sir. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  the  power  is  divided  between  the  forces  that 
Admiral  Kolchak  is  trying  to  gather  up,  and  the  Cossacks  ? 

Mr.  AcKEEMAN.  Yes,  sir.  The  Bolsheviki,  however,  are  very 
active  in  Siberia,  and  everywhere  I  went  I  heard  of  their  propa- 
ganda. Everyone  speaks  of  it,  including  Americans  and  Czecho- 
slovaks who  were  in  various  cities.' 

Senator  Nelson.  Did  you  get  off  of  the  railroad  and  go  back  into 
the  country? 

Mr.  AcKERMAN.  No,  sir;  I  did  not. 

Senator  Nelson.  Did  you  stop  at  the  stations  and  converse  with 
the  people?     Can  you  talk  Russian? 

Mr.  AcKERMAN.  I  can  not  speak  Russian.  I  had  the  very  good 
fortune  of  traveling  with  Mr.  Bernstein,  who  speaks  Russian,  and 
also  interviewed  the  people  through  my  attorney.  In  the  cities  I  had 
my  interpreter  and  traveled  with  the  interpreter. 

Senator  Overman.  You  can  not  tell  us  anything  of  the  acts  of  ter- 
rorism of  the  Bolsheviki  there,  at  all? 

Mr.  Ackerman.  I  do  not  know  anything  from  first  hand  infor- 
mation as  to  the  Bolsheviki  terrorism. 

Senator  Nelson.  Did  you  go  as  far  west  as  Perm? 

Mr.  Ackerman.  I  was  not  as  far  west  as  Perm.  I  went  as  far 
west  as  one  could  go  at  that  time.    Perm  was  taken  after  we  left. 

Senator  Nelson.  You  were  just  barely  across  the  Ural  Mountains? 

Mr.  Ackerman.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  did  not  go  into  Russia  proper? 

Mr.  Ackerman.  No,  sir. 

(At  12.05  p.  m.  the  subcommittee  adjourned  until  to-morrow, 
Thursday,  February  20,  1919,  at  2.30  o'clock  p.  m.) 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 


THUBSDAY,  FEBRUARY  20,  1919. 

United  States  Senate, 
Subcommittee  of  the  Committee  on  the  Judiciart, 

Washington,  D.  C. 

The  subcommittee  met,  pursuant  to  adjournment,  at  2.30  o'clock 
p.  m.,  in  room  226,  Senate  Office  Building,  Senator  Lee  S.  Overman 
presiding. 

Present:  Senators  Overman  (chairman).  King,  Wolcott,  Nelson, 
and  Sterling. 

Senator  Overman.  The  subcommittee  will  come  to  order.  Miss 
Bryant  will  be  heard  now. 

Miss  Bryant,  do  you  believe  in  God  and  in  the  sanctity  of  an  oath  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  Certainly  I  believe  in  the  sanctity  of  an  oath. 

Senator  King.  Do  you  believe  there  is  a  God  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  suppose  there  is  a  God.    I  have  no  way  of  knowing. 

Senator  Nelson.  Do  you  believe  in  the  Christian  religion? 

Miss  Bryant.  Certainly  not.  I  believe  all  people  should  have 
whatever  religion  they  wish,  because  that  is  one  of  the  things 

Senator  Nelson.  You  are  not  a  Christian,  then? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  was  christened  in  the  Catholic  church. 

Senator  Nelson.  What  are  you  now,  a  Christian  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes ;  I  suppose  that  I  am. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  you  do  not  believe  in  Christ  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  did  not  say  that  I  did  not  believe  in  Christ. 

Senator  Nelson.  But  do  you  believe  in  Christ? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  believe  in  the  teachings  of  Christ,  Senator  Nelson. 

Senator  Overman.  Do  you  believe  in  God  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes,  I  will  concede  that  I  believe  in  God,  Senator 
Overman. 

Senator  King.  This  is  important,  because  a  person  who  has  no 
conception  of  God  does  not  have  any  idea  of  the  sanctity  of  an  oath, 
and  an  oath  would  be  meaningless. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Do  you  believe  in  a  punishment  hereafter  and 
a  reward  for  duty  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  It  seems  to  me  as  if  I  were  being  tried  for  witch- 
craft. 

Senator  Overman.  It  is  not,  at  all. 

Miss  Bryant.  I  did  not  hear  any  other  witness  put  through  such 

an  ordeal. 

Senator  Overman.  It  is  not  an  ordeal.    It  is  the  ordinary  procedure 
in  court  to  see  if  a  witness  appreciates  the  sanctity  of  an  oath. 
85723—19 30  465 


466  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Miss  Bryant.  Very  well ;  I  will  concede — I  will  concede  that  there 
is  a  hell. 

Senator  "\Yolcott.  I  did  not  ask  you  that. 
Miss  Bryant.  Or  that  there  is  a  life  hereafter. 

TESTIMONY  OF  LOUISE  BRYANT. 

(The  witness  was  sworn  by  the  chairman.) 

Miss  Bryant.  I  certainly  do:  and  I  wish  to  state  that  I  have  come 
before  this  committee  at  my  oATn  request. 

Senator  0^'ERMAN.  Xow.  I  want  to  find  out  about  matters  in  Eiissjn 
and  what  you  observed  there.    "What  is  your  name  ^ 

Miss  Bryant.  I  will  be  glad  to  give  j^ou  my  name  and  my  ancestry 
or  anything  j^ou  wish.  INIy  name  is  Mrs.  John  Eeed.  My  legal  name 
is  Louise  Bryant.  In  New  York  State  a  woman  can  keep  her  pen 
name  for  her  legal  name.  That  is  the  name  that  I  have  used  as  a 
correspondent  for  many  years. 

Senator  OvERiiAN.  Louise  Bryant;  nnd  your  real  name  is? 

Miss  Bryant.  Mrs.  John  Eeed.  Just  the  same  as  Mrs.  George 
Cram  Cook  has  used  the  name  of  Susan  Glaspell,  her  pen  name,  and 
Mary  Heaton  Vorse,  who  is  Mrs.  O'Brien. 

Senator  Overman.  If  you  will  answer  the  questions  as  we  ask  them 
of  you,  we  can  get  along  much  better. 

Miss  Bryant.  Senator  Overman,  I  know  that  I  have  certain  rights 
as  an  American  citizen.  I  know  that  I  can  answer  these  questions  to 
the  best  of  my  ability,  and  that  no  previous  witness  has  been  stopped, 
and  if  you  stop  me  you  do  not  give  me  a  fair  trial. 

Senator  Wolcott.  You  are  not  on  trial. 

Miss  Bryant.  I  feel  as  if  I  were. 

Senator  King.  You  asked  to  come  here,  and  we  can  hear  you  or  not, 
as  we  prefer.  We  will  ask  you  certain  questions  and  you  can  answer 
them  as  you  please. 

Senator  Overman.  Your  home  is  in  New  Y^ork? 

Miss  Bryant.  Y^es. 

Senator  Overman.  "Where  have  you  been  living  since  you  have  been 
in  Washington? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  stopped  for  a  while  at  the  National  Women's 
Part}'  headquarters,  and  then  I  went  to  the  Capitol  Park  Hotel,  where 
I  am  at  present. 

Senator  Oversian.  Y^ou  got  up  this  meeting  here  in  Washington? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  did  not.  I  have  requests,  and  all  people  coming 
from  Russia  have  more  requests  than  they  can  answer,  to  tell  what 
they  laiow  about  Russia,  because  people  are  anxious  to  laiow  the  truth 
about  Russia.  That  was  only  one  of  many  meetings  at  which  I 
spoke. 

Senator  Nelson.  You  said  that  you  were  at  the  National  Women's 
Party  headquarters? 

Miss  Bryant.  Y^es,  sir. 

Senator  Nelson.  Did  you  belong  to  the  picket  squad? 

]\Iiss  Bryant.  I  do  not  know  what  that  has  to  do  with  the  truth 
about  Russia,  but  I  did.  I  believe  in  equality  for  women  as  well  as 
for  men,  even  in  my  own  country. 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  467 

Senator  Xelson.  Did  you  participate  in  the  burning  of  the  Presi- 
dent's message? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes. 

Senator  OvEE^rAx.  You  did  not  participate  in  the  burning  in 
effigy? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  did ;  and  I  went  on  a  hunger  strike. 

Senator  Overman.  What  do  you  mean  by  that;  you  Avent  to  jail^ 

Miss  Bryant.  I  went  to  jail  and  went  on  a  hunger  strilre.     If  you 
go  without  food  and  become  Aveak,  the  authorities  let  you  out  because 
■  they  do  not  want  you  to  die  in  prison. 

Senator  King.  Where  did  you  live  before  you  lived  in  NeAV  York? 
You  lived  in  Oregon,  did  you  not  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  King.  And  were  the  wife  of  a  dentist  there? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes,  sir.  I  wish  you  would  let  me,  please,  tell  you 
something  about  Russia. 

Senator  King.  We  want  to  know  something  about  the  character  of 
the  person  who  testifies,  so  that  we  can  determine  what  credit  to  give 
to  the  testimony.    Then,  you  afterwards  married  Mr.  Reed? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  King.  And  you  and  Mr.  Reed  went  to  Russia  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  We  did. 

Senator  King.  You  swore  down  in  the  State  Department  before 
you  went  to  Russia  that  you  would  not  engage  in  political  propaganda 
there? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  did ;  and  I  kept  my  word. 

Senator  King.  You  have  answered  my  question  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  did. 

Senator  King.  You  engaged  in  political  propaganda  there  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  did  not  engage  in  political  propaganda.  I  made 
certain  reports  to  Col.  Robins. 

Senator  King.  You  participated  in  meetings  of  the  Bolsheviki  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  Please  prove  that,  will  you,  that  I  participated  in 
soviet  meetings  ? 
.;      Senator  King.  You  participated  in  Bolshevik  meetings  ? 
I     Miss  Bryant.  How  did  I  ?    I  took  down  notes  as  a  reporter. 

Senator  King.  Just  answer  the  question. 
f     Miss  Bryant.  No,  sir;  I  did  not. 
f     Senator  King.  You  were  present  at  those  meetings? 

Miss  Bryant.  Certainly ;  all  the  reporters  were. 

Senator  King.  And  your  husband  and  Mr.  Albert  Rhys  Williams 
were  on  the  staff  of  the  Bolsheviki  for  the  purpose  of  preparing  pro- 
paganda for 

Miss  Bryant.  A  revolution  in  Germany. 

Senator  King.  For  the  Bolsheviki? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes ;  for  a  revolution  in  Germany.    I  must  be  exact. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Did  your  husband  also,  before  he  left,  take  the 
oath  that  he  would  not  engage  in  propaganda? 

Miss  Bryant.  My  husband  is  in  this  audience.    Ask  him. 

Senator  Wolcott.  I  am  asking  if  you  know. 

Miss  Bryant.  I  wish  to  refer  that  to  Mr.  Reed.  I  do  not  have  to 
answer  that,  and  I  will  not. 


468  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Senator  "Wolcott.  I  will  ask  you  this :  Did  your  husband  in  your 
presence  take  such  an  oath,  do  you  know  ? 

Miss  Brta^t.  Yes;  he  took  such  an  oath,  but  I  will  have  to  ex- 
plain that  Col.  Robins  was  particularly  pleased  to  have  him  get  cer- 
tain information  into  Germany  through  the  Soviets.  He  was  verv 
glad  to  have  him  go  into  the  foreign  office. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Your  husband,  then,  in  Russia,  did  engage  in 
Soviet  propaganda? 

Miss  Betant.  My  husband  in  Russia  did  a  great  deal  toward 
bringing  about  the  German  revolution. 

Senator  Wolcott.  You  have  not  answered  my  question. 

JNIiss  BEYA^'T.  That  is  an  answer  to  your  question. 

Senator  AVolcott.  Did  your  husband  when  in  Russia  engage  in  any 
political  activities? 

Miss  Brvant.  Why,  not  that  I  know  of,  except  that  he  worked  in 
the  foreign  office. 

Senator  Nelson.  Let  me  ask  this.  Was  your  husband  employed  by 
the  Bolsheviki? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Xelson.  Employed  for  what  purpose? 

Miss  Bryant.  He  worked  in  the  propaganda  department,  and  I  will 
show  you  the  kind  of  papers.  There  has  never  been  any  secret  about 
this  propaganda.     For  instance 

Senator  Nelson.  We  do  not  care  about  that. 

Miss  Bryant.  You  do  not  care  about  it  ? 

Senator  Nelson.  About  those  papers.     We  want  the  facts. 

Miss  Bryant.  Those  are  the  facts.  You  must  admit  the  facts. 
Here  is  a  paper  printed  in  German,  prepared  for  sending  into  the 
German  lines  in  order  to  make 

Senator  Nelson.  Do  not  be  so  impertinent.     [Applause  and  hisses.] 

Senator  Overman.  I  do  not  want  any  more  noise  or  we  will  have 
an  executive  session  and  close  this  meeting.  I  want  to  treat  this  lady 
respectfully. 

Miss  Bryant.  I  h(ipe  you  will. 

Senator  O^teriman.  We  want  to  get  the  facts,  to  examine  her  accord- 
ing to  law,  but  I  want  her,  at  the  same  time 

Miss  Bryant.  You  said.  Senator  Overman,  that  I  am  not  on  trial 
here.  I  am  a  free  American  citizen.  I  expect  to  be  treated  with  the 
same  courtesy  as  former  witnesses,  and  I  have  not  gotten  it  so  far. 
[Applause.] 

Senator  Wolcott.  Mr.  Chairman,  I  am  going  to  suggest  that  this 
room  be  cleared  and  that  no  further  testimony  be  taken  until  the 
room  is  cleared. 

Miss  Bryant.  Everybody  out  ?  I  will  not  testify  unless  it  is  before 
an  open  session.     It  is  very  necessary  that  these  things  be  Imown. 

Senator  King.  The  stenographer  will  be  here. 

Miss  Bryant.  All  other  witnesses  testified  in  open  session. 

Senator  Wolcott.  I  make  this  suggestion,  that  the  press  reporters 
remain  and  the  stenographer  remain ;  that  the  testimony  be  written 
up  and  the  witness  be  allowed  to  have  a  copy  of  it,  and  anybody  else 
in  the  public  may  have  a  copy  of  it. 

]Miss  Bryant.  May  I  correct  my  copy? 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  469 

Senator  Wolcott.  But  this  audience,  which  persists  in  applauding, 
should  be  invited  to  leave  the  room. 

Senator  Overman.  I  propose  that  she  have  an  opportunity  to  be 
heard.  The  stenographer  will  remain  and  the  newspaper  reiDorters, 
but  the  public  will  go  out. 

Miss  Bryant.  May  I  have  the  courtesy  of  going  over  my  remarks'^ 

Senator  Overjian.  You  shall  have.  You  shall  have  the  same  cour- 
tesy as  any  other  witness. 

Miss  Bryant.  I  ask  that  they  remain. 

Senator  Overman.  I  have  ordered  them  to  leave  the  room. 

Miss  Bryant.  You  see,  I  am  the  only  witness  on  the  other  side; 
the  only  witness,  so  far,  who  wants  to  bring  about  amicable  relation:! 
between  Eussia  and  America. 

Mr.  John  Eeed.  May  I  stay?  I  am  John  Reed,  Miss  Bryant's 
husband. 

Senator  Overman.  Yes. 

.  Has  everybody  left  except  the  reporters  ?  If  there  is  anybody  here 
not  a  reporter,  I  will  ask  him  to  retire. 

I  want  it  to  appear  on  the  record  that  at  the  beginning  of  this 
hearing  a  demonstration  occurred,  and  I  warned  the  spectators  that 
if  there  were  any  more  demonstrations  of  that  kind  I  would  clear 
the  room,  and  in  less  than  10  minutes  there  was  a  much  larger  and 
more  vociferous  demonstration,  and  it  looked  as  though  we  could 
not  proceed  with  the  crowd  with  this  demonstration,  and  I  cleared 
the  room,  all  except  the  newspaper  reporters  ajicl  the  stenographer, 
and  the  testimony  of  the  witness  will  be  put  into  the  record  for  the 
world  to  see. 

Senator  King.  May  I  ask  a  question,  just  in  line  with  what  I  was 
asking  a  moment  ago?  Mrs.  Reed,  your  husband  and  Albert  Rhys 
Williams  were  members  of  the  international  revolutionary  propa- 
ganda under  the  direction  of  Boris  Reinstein,  of  Buif  alo,  N.  Y.  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes ;  he  is  now  Lenine's  secretary. 

Senator  King.  Lenine's  secretary? 

Miss  Bryant.  At  the  present  moment. 

Senator  King.  He  went  over  from  this  country  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes ;  but  he  is  a  Russian. 

Senator  King.  And  they  worked  with  other  American  socialists 
who  are  over  there,  Avho  w^ent  over  from  this  country  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes;  there  has  never  been  any  secret  about  that. 

Senator  King.  So  that  your  husband  and  Albert  Rhys  Williams 
were  propagandists  there  for  the  international  revolutionary  propa- 
ganda ? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  would  not  quite  exactly  say  that.  You  have  to 
specify.  I  know  that  they  worked  in  that  office,  and  I  put  it  into  my 
book.  If  I  had  intended  to  cover  up  anything,  I  would  not  have  done 
that. 

Senator  King.  You  have  stated  this,  have  you  not : 

Next  door  was  the  newly  founded  Bureau  of  International  Revolutionary 
Propaganda,  under  tlie  liead  of  Boris  Reinstein  of  Buffalo,  X.  Y. 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes. 

Senator  King  (continuing  reading)  : 
where  also  worked  two  other  American  Socialists,  .lohn  Reed  and  Albert  Rhys 
Williams. 


470  BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA. 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes. 

Senator  Kino.  So  that  your  husband  and  Mr.  Albert  Ehys  Williams 
were  connected  with  the  International  Revolutionary  Propaganda? 

]Miss  Bryant.  Yes;  but  they  had  very  particular  work  to  do.  I 
think  the  committee  ought  certainly  to  understand  this.  That  is  why 
I  brought  the^^e  papers.  It  is  the  only  evidence  to  pio\'e  what  they 
did. 

Senator  Kixc  I  was  asking  if  they  belonged? 

IMiss  Bryant.  Yes;  I  would  not  have  Avritten  it  if  tliey  had  not, 
and  they  never  have  clenied  it.  In  fact,  if  j^ou  will  peraiit,  Mr.  Eeed 
Avill  explain  the  whole  thing. 

Senator  King.  In  that  department  was  a  man  named  Radek? 

Miss  Brfaxt.  Padek;  yes. 

Senator  King.  "^Mio  is  now  under  ari'pst  in  Germany  because  of 
his  efforts  there  to  create  revolution,  and  to  lead  the  Spartacides  to 
murder,  and  to  destruction  of  the  form  of  government  which  Ebert 
has  formed^ 

]^Iiss  Bryant.  I  do  not  follow  you  at  all. 

Senator  King.  He  is  in  (Tprniaiiy? 

Miss  Bryant.  To  the  best  of  my  knowledge.  I  do  not  know,  ex- 
cept what  I  have  read  in  the  papers. 

Senator  Kino.  And  he  was  there  for  the  purpose  of  aiding  the 
Spartacides  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  suppose  so;  but  I  must  tell  you — I  must  explain. 
You  see,  the  Ebert  government  worked  in  harmony  with  the  Kaiser, 
and  the  Spartacides,  with  Liebnecht  at  the  head,  were  always  against 
him,  and  Eadek,  of  course,  naturally  worked  with  the  Spartacides 
and  did  not  work  with  the  Ebert  government,  for  Ebert,  to  him,  is 
no  different  than  the  Kaiser. 

Senator  King.  But  the  Kaiser  has  abdicated,  and  the  Ebert  gov- 
ernment has  taken  charge  under  an  election  by  the  people  of  Ger- 
many, and  Radek  has  tried  to  destroy  that  government,  and  he-Jeft 
the  Spartacides  to  overthrow  the  existing  government  in  Germany. 
Is  that  true  or  not  ?    Answer  yes  or  no. 

Miss  Bryant.  I  can  not  answer  yes  or  no.  I  will  say  that  he  is 
there,  and  is  against  the  Ebert  government,  of  course,  because  they 
(the  Spartacides)  do  not  trust  the  Ebert  government;  they  fight 
with  the  Ebert  government,  and  would  as  soon  have  the  Kaiser  back. 

Senator  Kino.  But  they  are  trying  to  destroy  the  Ebert  govern- 
ment ? 

?.Ii>s  Bryant.  I  suppose  they  are. 

Senator  King.  You,  of  course,  kne^v  of  your  husband's  propaganda 
work  in  Russia  I 

]\Iiss  Bryant.  Of  course  I  did. 

Senator  Kino.  And  participated  with  him  in  that  work? 

Miss  Bryant.  Oh,  I  object  when  you  say  propaganda  work,  ilay 
I  be  allowed  an  explanation? 

Senator  King.  Very  well,  you  participated  with  him  in  propa- 
ganda work? 

]Miss  Brfant.  I  never  did. 

Senator  Kino.  When  did  vou  leave  Russia? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  left  after  the  Constituent  Assembly  had  been 
dissolved. 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  471 

Senator  King.  What  date? 

Miss  Bryant.  That  was  in  the  hitter  part  of  January. 

Senator  King.  Of  last  year,  1918  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes. 

Senator  King.  You  then  went  to  Stockholm  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes. 

Senator  King.  And  you  carried  with  you  when  you  went  to  Stock- 
holm this  statement  or  passport  given  by  the  Bolshevik  govern- 
ment, did  you? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes:  I  did.    I  went  as  a  courier. 

Senator  King  (reading)  : 

This  is  givpn  to  a  representative  of  the  American  Social  Democracy,  an  inter- 
nationalist and  comrade — Louise  Bryant. 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes. 
Senator  King  (reading)  : 

The  military  revolutionary  committee  of  the  Petrograd  Council  of  Workers' 
and  Soldiers'  Deputies  gives  her  the  right  of  free  travel 

Miss  Bryant.  No  ;  that  is  another.  There  are  two  passes.  One  is  a 
reporter's  pass  to  the  front. 

Senator  King.  You  are  denominated  a  "  comrade "  by  the  Bol- 
shevik! ? 

Miss  Bryant.  All  persons  in  Russia  are  comrades  who  are  not 
enemies,  so  that  has  no  significance.  Just  as  in  the  French  revolution 
people  were  called  citizens,  in  the  Russian  revolution  they  are  called 
comrades. 

Senator  King.  Would  they  have  called  a  representative  of  this 
country  "  comrade  "  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes.    Mr.  Robins  was  called  "  comrade." 

Senator  King.  Would  they  call  Mr.  Francis  "  comrade  "  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  Mr.  Francis  was  not  popular  in  Russia  and  they  did 
not  think  that  he  represented  America.  They  thought  Col.  Robins 
did. 

Senator  Nelson.  Who  thought  so  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  The  Russian  people  very  largely;  all  the  Russian 
people  felt  that  Col.  Robins  was  a  true  representative  of  America; 
that  he  was  a  more  representative  American  than  Ambassador  Fran- 
cis was.  They  considered  Mr.  Francis  to  be  an  old  man,  entirely  out 
of  sympathy  with  the  revolutionary  movement. 

Senator  Wolcott.  And  they  felt  that  he — Mr.  Robins — was  in 
sympathy  with  the  revolutionists  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  Not  exactly;  but  they  felt  that  Mr.  Francis  was 
hostile  to  the  Socialists,  and  they  felt  that  Robins  was  the  better  man 
to  bring  about  amicable  relations. 

Senator  Nelson.  Did  you  not  know  that  Mr.  Robins  was  not  the 
representative  of  our  country  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  Col.  Robins  was  the  head  of  the  Red  Cross  there. 

Senator  Nelson.  But  the  Red  Cross  did  not  represent  our  Govern- 
ment. 

Miss  Bryant.  Nevertheless,  we  worked  with  Col.  Robins.  In  fact, 
Col.  Robins  acted  as  the  intermediary  between  Ambassador  Francis 
and  the  Soviets,  because  Francis  felt  that  he  could  not  get  in  touch 
with  them,  that  there  was  a  certain  feeling  of  hostility,  and  so  Rob- 


472  .  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

ins  went  to  them  in  place  of  Francis,  and  if  you  will  call  Kobins  he 
will  tell  you  all  this  himself. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Do  you  know  where  he  is  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  He  is  in  New  York,  and  I  know  absolutely  that  he 
is  very  anxious  to  testify  before  this  committee,  and  he  has  not  been 
asked. 

Senator  Wolcott.  What  is  his  address? 

Miss  Beyaxt.  Care  of  his  sister,  Mary  Dryer.  I  could  get  him 
myself  on  short  notice. 

Senator  King.  I  want  to  call  attention  to  one  other  matter.  You 
had  a  certificate,  did  you  not,  dated  January  7,  1918,  as  follows 
[reading]  : 

The  bearer  t>f  tlaiis  certificate.  Louise  Bryant,  is  going  to  Stockiiolm  as  a 
courier  of  the  People's  Commissar  of  Foreign  Affairs  and  is  talsing  along  sealed 
bags  and  packages.  It  is  requested  that  all  those  in  authority  show  her  assist- 
ance on  her  journey,  and  particularly  with  her  baggage. 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  King  (continuing  reading)  : 

Assistant  to  the  Minister  of  Foreign  Affairs,  Zalkind.  Stamp  of  the  People's 
Commissar  of  Foreign  Affairs. 

Now,  you  have  such  a  certificate? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  had  such  a  certificate. 

Senator  King.  That  was  issued  by  the  Bolsheviki  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes,  sir.    There  was  no  one  else  to  issue  it. 

Senator  King.  You  were  called  a  courier  of  the  Bolsheviki? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes.  sir. 

Senator  King.  "The  People's  Commissar"  of  the  Bolsheviki? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes,  sir.    Will  you  please  let  me  explain  ? 

Senator  King.  You  were  authorized  by  the  Bolshevik  government 
to  take  such  bags  and  packages,  and  were  denominated  their  courier, 
so  that  when  you  came  to  this  country  you  came  as  a  courier  of  the 
Bolsheviki  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  did  not.  I  explained  all  that  in  my  book,  and  that 
is  a  matter 

Senator  King.  We  will  come  to  that.  Did  your  duties  as  courier 
cease  when  you  got  to  Stockholm  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  Of  course;  yes. 

Senator  King.  But  you  were  a  detailed  courier  as  the  representa- 
tive of  the  Bolshevik  government  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  Not  a  courier  to  anybody.  The  fact  was  that  there 
was  only  one  way  to  get  through  the  fighting  lines,  and  that  was 
to  go  as  a  courier.  So  they  gave  couriers'  papers  to  a  number  of 
Americans  that  TS'ent  there.  Prof.  Ross  went  as  a  courier,  and 
Madeline  Doty,  and  Miss  Bessie  Beatty  put  her  papers  in  her  bag, 
so  that  they  would  not  be  molested.  And  I  brought  things  like 
this  [indicating],  because  I  wanted  to  come  home  and  write  my 
books  and  articles,  and  I  did  not  want  them  to  be  taken  away 
from  me. 

Senator  King.  Did  your  husband  go  with  you  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  No  ;  he  came  later. 

Senator  King.  When  did  you  come  to  the  United  States? 

Miss  Bryant.  In  March. 

Senator  King.  When  did  Mr.  Eeed  come? 


BOLSHEVIK   PEOPAGANDA.  473 

Miss  Beyant.  About  four  months  later. 

Senator  King.  When  did  Mr.  Albert  Ehys  Williains  come  to  the 
United  States* 

Miss  Bryant.  He  came  very  much  later.  He  has  not  been  here 
very  long — just  about  two  months. 

Senator  King.  Mr.  "Williams  was  there  engaged  in  propaganda 
work  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  Oh,  yes. 

Senator  King.  And  since  he  came  here  he  has  been  engaged  in 
propaganda  Avork,  has  he  not? 

Miss  Bryant.  Now,  if  you  just  let  me  answer  ''  yes  "  or  "  no "  I 
do  not  tell  you  anything. 

Senator  Overman.  I  think  she  is  entitled  to  explain. 

Senator  King.  Mr.  Williams  came  to  the  United  States  after  he 
had  been  in  the  employ  of  the  revolutionary  government,  the  Bolshe- 
vik government  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes;  Mr.  Williams  was  organizing  the  foreign 
legion,  which  was  organized  to  fight  the  incoming  Germans,  after 
the  treaty  of  Brest-Litovsk,  but  most  all  the  foreigners  and  war  pris- 
oners in  Russia  did  not  believe  in  the  invasion  of  Germany  into 
Kussia,  but  Mr..  Williams  organized  that  foreign  legion  and  that 
was  one  of  his  last  activities  in  Russia. 

Senator  Overman.  You  said  you  wanted  to  explain. 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes;  Mr.  Williams  came  back  to  this  country  with 
a  paper  which  was  read  by  the  naval  intelligence  or  the  military  in- 
telligence, I  do  not  know  which,  and  which  they  have  since  returned 
to  him,  saying  that  he  had  come  to  open  a  bureau  of  information  for 
the  soviet  goveminent,  in  order  to  bring  about  more  amicable  rela- 
tions and  to  tell  the  truth.     He  never  has  denied  that. 

Senator  King.  He  is  the  representative,  then,  of  the  soviet  govern- 
ment? 

Miss  Bryant.  He  is  not  a  representative.  He  is  simply  a  man 
who  wants  to  open  an  information  bureau,  but  Mr.  Williams  can  tell 
you  about  that  better  than  I  can. 

Senator  Overman.  Is  he  employed  by  the  Bolshevik  government? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  do  not  imagine  he  is  in  their  employ.  I  imagine 
he  does  it  just  to  give  information  to  people  who  want  to  know  about 
Russia. 

Senator  Overman.  You  said  your  husband  was  in  the  emploj'ment 
of  the  Bolshevik  government.  • 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes. 

Senator  Overman.  Were  you  in  their  employ  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  was  never  in  their  employ. 

Senator  Overman.  But  your  husband  was  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes. 

Senator  Overman.  What  salary  was  being  paid  him  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  The  same  salary  which  they  all  got — the  same  salary 
as  Lenine  and  Trotzky — $50  a  month. 

Senator  Overman.  And  what  they  could  pick  up  on  the  side  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  No;  they  could  not  pick  up  anything.  It  was  very 
dangerous.  Senator  Overman,  to  "  pick  up  "  anything  in  Russia. 

Senator  Wolgott.  They  picked  up  hotels  and  palaces. . 


474  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Miss  Bryant.  Why  do  j'ou  say  that  ?  You  were  not  there  and  I 
was. 

Senator  Wolcott.  We  have  had  testimony  here  that  they  hved  in 
beautiful  palaces  and  rode  in  Pierce- Arrow  automobiles. 

Miss  Bryant.  I  do  not  know  of  any  that  lived  in  palaces  after  the 
Soviets  came  into  power.  I  knew  Trotzky  quite  well,  and  I  Imow 
that  he  lived  with  the  utmost  frugality. 

Senator  Overman.  Did  you  know  him  before  you  left  here? 

Miss  Bryant.  No  ;  I  met  him  simply  as  any  reporter  would,  in 
Eussia.  I  used  to  go  to  Smolny  Institute  and  to  his  office  and  ask 
him  if  he  would  tell  me  about  current  events  in  Russia,  which  he 
very  gladly  did. 

Senator  Overman.  What  did  you  go  to  Eussia  for  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  For  the  Metropolitan  Magazine  and  the  Philadel- 
phia Public  Ledger  and  a  number  of  ma^gazines. 

Senator  Overman.  Are  you  a  correspondent  for  that  paper  now? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  am  not  now.  -I  am  a  foreign  correspondent.  I 
mean  I  was  in  France  before  and  then  I  went  to  Eussia. 

Senator  Overman.  What  foreign  papers  do  you  correspond  for? 

Miss  Bryant.  Not  for  foreign  papers.  I  am  an  American  corre- 
spondent and  go  to  foreign  countries  and  write  about  conditions  in 
foreign  countries.  My  articles  were  sold  by  the  Ledger  and  printed 
in  conservative  papers  in  almost  every  city  in  the  United  States  and 
in  Canada  and  in  South  America — ^these  very  same  articles  you  are 
reading  here. 

Senator  Overman.  Suppose  you  tell  us  what  the  condition  in 
Eussia  is  under  this  Bolshevik  government. 

Miss  Bryant.  I  will  be  very  glad  to  do  it. 

Senator  Sterung.  I  suggest,  Mr.  Chairman,  that  Mr.  Humes  ask 
such  questions  as  he  cares  to  and  then  that  the  witness  make  any 
general  statements  that  the  committee  feels  proper. 

Senator  Overman.  I  think  she  wants  to  tell  us  about  Eussia. 

Miss  Bryant.  I  want  to  tell  you  about  one  thing  before  anything 
else — about  the  so-called  nationalization  of  women,  which  has  been 
so  largeljr  discussed  here.  You  see,  I  was  particularly  interested  in 
how  women  would  act  under  the  revolutionary  government  in  Russia, 
because  I  had  always  known  that  Eussian  women  had  gone  to  Si- 
beria, as  many  as  the  men,  and  sometimes  more,  and  that  they  were 
particularly  interested  in  freedom,  and  I  wondered  how  they  would 
act.  I  was  particularly  interested,  so  naturally  I  feel  very  badly 
that  we  are  so  co^;^fus?d  over  these  decrees,  because  the  decrees 

Senator  Overman.  Do  not  go  into  that. 

Miss  Bryant  (continuing) .  The  decree  of  Saratov.  I  have  got  to 
go  into  that  before  I  can  explain  anything  to  you. 

Senator  Overman.  Was  there  a  decree  about  the  nationalization  of 
women  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  There  was  a  decree,  but  it  is  not  true  that  there  was 
a  soviet  decree. 

Senator  Overman.  That  is  all  we  want  to  know,  whether  it  was 
true  or  not. 

Miss  Bryant.  That  can  not  be  all  you  want  to  know,  because  all 
the  other  witnesses  went  to  great  length  to  tell  you  it  was  true. 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  475 

Senator  Overman.  They  said  there  was  such  a  decree,  and  fur- 
nished a  copy  of  it. 

Miss  Bryant.  By  an  anarchist  club  in  Saratov. 

Senator  Overman.  You  say  that  was  not  issued  by  the  Bolshevik 
government  ? 

Miss  Brtaist.  No.  I  want  to  say,  Senator  Overman,  further,  that 
anarchists  of  the  sort  that  would  issue  such  a  decree  who  were  not 
imprisoned  were  shot  for  issuing  this  decree  and  for  other  disorders, 
and  surely  no  one  here  would  want  a  more  severe  punishment  meted 
out  to  them. 

Mr.  HTTirES.  Is  Izvestija  an  official  paper  of  the  soviet  govern- 
ment? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes ;  but  everything  printed  in  it  does  not  mean  that 
the  Soviets  agree  to  it. 

Mr.  Humes.  Have  you  seen  a  decree  on  the  nationalization  of 
women  which  was  published  in  Izvestija? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  think  it  is  just  exactly  what  I  have  here. 

Mr.  Httmes.  Whom  was  it  signed  by? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  am  mistaken;  I  do  not  have  it  here,  but  I  will 
tell  you  about  it.  The  decree  of  Saratov  had  nothing  to  do  with 
the  Soviets. 

Mr.  Hfmes.  I  am  not  talking  about  Saratov;  I  am  talking  about 
a  decree  that  was  published  in  the  official  soviet  organ,  the  Izvestija. 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes. 

Mr.  Humes.  Have  you  seen  that  decree? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes;  but  not  in  the  Izvestija. 

Mr.  Humes.  Was  that  decree  not  published  with  the  authority  of 
the  soviet  government  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  No;  that  decree  was  published — you  see,  for  in- 
stance, Maj.  Humes,  if  the  American  Government  would  publish 
something  and  say  it  was  the  work  of  a  certain  anarchist  club,  that 
it  was  the  work  of  a  certain  group  of  anarchists,  that  would  not 
mean  that  the  United  States  Government  approved  of  the  action  of 
that  club. 
•     Mr.  Humes.  I  am  not  talking  about  an  anarchist  decree. 

Miss  Bryant.  There  never  was  a  soviet  decree. 

Mr.  Humes.  You  say  the  Izvestija  did  not  publish  a  decrSfe  in 
which,  among  other  things,  the  following  was  contained : 

A  girl  liavin.s  reached  her  eighteenth  year  is  to  be  announced  as  tlie  property 
of  tlie  state.  Any  girl  having  reached  her  eighteenth  year  and  not  liaving  mar- 
ried is  obliged,  subject  to  the  most  severe  penalty,  to  register  at  the  bureau  of 
free  love  in  the  commissariat  of  surveillance. 

Was  that  ever  published  in  Izvestija? 
Miss  Bryant.  I  read  such  a  decree,  but  not  in  Izvestija. 
Mr.  Humes.  Just  answer  the  question  and  explain  afterwards. 
Was  not  that  published  in  Izvestija? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  can  give  you  an  explanation. 

Mr.  Humes.  What  was  the  explanation? 

Miss  Bryant.  The  explanation  is  that  it  was  not  a  soviet  decree 

and 

Mr.  Humes.  Have  you  got  the  paper  in  which  those  explanations 

appear  ? 


476  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

]\Iiss  Beya>;t.  Xo;  but  I  have  a  very  important  statement  here, 
issued  very  recently  by  the  head  of  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.,  saying  that  he 
himself — 1  refer  to  Mr.  Da^-is — investigated  the  whole  thing,  and 
that  he  was  in  Saratov  at  the  time. 

Mr.  Humes.  Let  us  get  away  from  Saratov. 

Miss  Beyaxt.  Vladimir  also;  and  it  is  the  same  thing  in  both 
towns.  I  have  the  statement  which  he  issued,  and  I  certainly  believe 
he  knows  what  he  was  talking  about. 

Senator  "Wolcott.  Let  me  interject  a  question.  What  paper  wns 
that  statement  of  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  man  published  in? 

Miss  Bryant.  The  copv  I  have  here  was  published  in  the  Xew  York 
Call. 

^Ir.  Htj^ies.  When  was  the  statement  made? 

Miss  Bryant.  The  statement  was  made,  I  suppose,  day  before  ycs- 
terdaj'.     It  was  in  yesterday's  Call. 

Senator  Sterling.  A  Socialist  paper? 

iliss  Bryant.  But  Davis  was  the  head  of  the  Y.  ^I.  C.  A.  in  Rus- 
sia, and  I  suppose  it  was  printed  in  a  good  many  other  papers,  but  I 
do  not  know. 

Mr.  Hu^iES.  Mr.  Davis  has  been  defending  the  soviet  government 
and  the  Bolshevik  government  of  Russia  since  his  return  to  this 
country  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  A  great  many  heads  of  departments  also  have  done 
more  or  less  the  same  thing.  It  is  the  undersecretaries  of  the 
Y.  M.  C.  A.  and  various  organizations  and  the  bank  clerks  who  have 
been  against  it. 

Mr.  Humes.  When  did  you  secure  your  passport  to  leave  this 
country  for  Eussia  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  In  August ;  earlv  in  Ausrust. 

Mr.  Humes.  In  1917? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes. 

Mr.  Humes.  When  did  you  sail  I 

^Nliss  Bryant.  I  believe  it  was  on  the  9th ;  I  am  not  sure. 

]Mr.  Humes.  The  9th  of  August  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes.  t 

jNIr.  Humes.  When  did  you  arrive  in  Russia  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  arrived 

Mr.  Humes.  I  mean  approximately. 

Miss  Bryant.  Early  in  September. 

Mr.  Humes.  "WTiere  did  you  arrive,  at  Petrograd  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  It  was  just  at  the  time  of  the  Korniloff  revolt.  I 
came  through  Finland — around  that  way. 

Mr.  Humes.  You  arrived  in  Russia  while  the  Kerensky  government 
was  in  power  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes. 

Mr.  HuiviEs.  In  September? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes. 

Mr.  Humes.  You  were  there  for  a  time  up  until  the  revolution  of 
October,  or  rather  Xovember? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes :  I  was  there  a  long  time  after  that. 

Mr.  Humes.  You  were  there  before  that  time  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes. 

Mr.  Humes.  Were  you  in  Petrograd  during  all  of  that  time? 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  477 

Miss  Bryant.  A  good  deal  of  the  time.  ' 

Mr.  Humes.  Where  else  were  you  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  In  Moscow. 

Mr.  Humes.  How  long  were  you  in  Moscow  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  went  there  at  the  time  of  the  street  fighting.  I 
Avanted  to  go  down  and  get  the  story,  and  I  went  down  there  at  the 
time  the  fiercest  fighting  was  on. 

Mr.  Humes.  At  the  time  of  the  internal  disorders  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes ;  at  the  time  of  the  internal  disorders  the  fiercest 
street  fighting  took  place  in  Moscow,  and  I  Avent  down. 

Mr.  Humes.  That  was  while  the  civil  war  and  rioting  was  in 
progress  in  Moscow  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes. 

Mr.  Humes.  How  long  were  you  there  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  Three  or  four  days,  and  then  I  Avent  back  to  Petro- 
grad. 

Mr.  Humes.  Then  you  AA-ent  back  to  Petrograd.  AVhen  AA'as  that 
AA'ith  reference  to  the  time  the  BolsheAaki  rcA^olution  broke  out  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  was  in  Petrograd  at  the  time  the  Bolshevik  revo- 
lution broke  out. 

Mr.  Humes.  How  long  before  that  time  had  you  been  there  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  had  been  there  since  I  came  to  Russia. 

I\fr.  Humes.  I  mean  between  the  time  you  left  Moscow  until  the ■ 

Miss  Bryant.  Well,  you  see,  I  did  not  go  down  to  Moscow  until 
after  the  Bolshevik  revolution  began. 

Mr,  Humes.  You  were  in  Petrograd  continually  up  until  the  Bol- 
shevik revolution? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes. 

Mr.  Humes.  And  that  occurred  early  in  November,  according  to 
our  calendar? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes. 

Mr.  Humes.  How  long  after  the  Bolshevik  revolution  and  the  Bol- 
shevik regime  did  you  remain  in  Petrograd  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  stayed  until  after  the  constituent  assembly. 

Mr.  Humes.  When  did  they  meet? 

Miss  Bryant.  They  met  in  January. 

Mr.  Humes.  In  January,  1918  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes. 

Mr.  Humes.  Then  when  did  you  leave  Eussia  for  Stockholm  as  a 
courier  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  just  said  I  left  in  January,  the  latter  part  of  Jan- 
uary. 

Senator  Wolcott.  You  say  the  constituent  assembly  was  in  Janu- 
ary. 1918? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes ;  the  6th  of  January. 

Senator  Sterling.  Where  did  it  meet? 

Miss  Bryant.  It  met  in  Petrograd. 

Mr.  Humes.  The  constituent  assembly  met  in  January  and  was 
dissolved  by  the  Bolshevik  government? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes. 

Mr.  Humes.  Do  you  remember  the  date? 

Miss  Bryant.  Not  exactly,  but  if  you  want  the  exact  dates  I  hav« 
them  in  my  book. 


478  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

^Nlr.  Humes.  I  do  not  want  it  exuctly.  but  just  approximately. 

Miss  Brtant.  I  am  a  reporter  and  go  a  good  deal  on  my  notes,  but 
I  think  it  was  January  6,  1918. 

INIr.  Humes.  Were  you  present  at  the  time  of  its  dissolution? 

^liss  Brtaxt.  Yes,  sir;  I  was  present  at  the  dissolution  of  the 
constituent  assembly. 

Mr.  Humes.  It  was  dissolved  forcibly,  was  it  not  ? 

Miss  Brta^'t.  I  do  not  know  that  you  would  call  it  forcibly.  It 
was  held  in  a  room  like  this,  and  a  couple  of  sailors  stepped  in  and 
said,  "All  the  good  people  have  gone  home;  why  don't  you  go?" 
And  they  went. 

]\^r.  Humes.  Were  they  armed  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes,  sir;  the  two  sailors  were  armed.  You  see  tho 
politicians  sat  around  and  everybody  else  had  gone  home. 

Mr.  Humes.  Was  there  any  constituent  assembly  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  That  was  the  constituent  assembly. 

Mr.  Humes.  There  was  not  any  other  constituent  assembly  while 
you  were  there  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  Xo  ;  the  idea  seemed  to  be  very  dead,  and  it  did  not 
seem  as  though  the  adherents  had  vitality  to  do  anything  more. 

Senator  King.  Did  you  see  any  other  armed  forces  there  at  that 
time  besides  these  two  sailors  I 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes ;  there  were  guards  around  the  palace. 

Senator  King.  They  were  around  the  building  there,  were  they  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes,  sir.    Petrograd  was  under  martial  law. 

Senator  King.  They  were  Bolshevik  guards,  were  they  not  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes ;  Lettish  guards. 

Senator  Sterling.  Lettish,  did  you  say,  ]SIiss  Bryant? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes ;  spme  were  Letts. 

Mr.  Humes.  Was  anj'body  killed  in  the  dissolution  of  the  con- 
stituent assembly? 

Miss  Bryant.  No.  Some  one  was  killed  before  then  in  some  sort  of 
demonstration,  but  not 

Mr.  Humes.  Some  member  of  the  constituent  assembly  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  Xo  ;  not  a  member  of  the  constituent  assembly. 

Mr.  Humes.  How  many  guards  were  around  there  outside  of  the 
constituent  assembly  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  do  not  know. 

Mr.  Humes.  The  only  armed  men  j^ou  saAv  on  the  inside  were  those 
two  sailors? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes;  and  the  sailors  that  were  standing  by  the 
door. 

]\Ir.  Humes.  How  many  people  were  in  the  room  at  the  time  the 
two  sailors  came  in  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  The  hall  was  not  as  crowded  as  it  was  at  the  begin- 
ning, because  after  the  soviet  defenders  read  their  challenge  and 
the  right  wing  of  the  constituent  assembly  did  not  agree  to  it,  they, 
the  left  wing,  got  up  and  went  out,  and  the  right  wing  stayed  there 
and  discussed  the  situation.  They  talked  and  talked  until  about  2 
o'clock  in  the  morning,  and  the  sailors  stayed  there,  and  seemed  to 
get  more  sleeply  and  more  bored  with  the  whole  thing,  and  finally 
they  came  in  and  asked  the  politicians  to  go  home. 

Mr.  Humes.  Was  there  any  business  being  transacted  ? 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  479 

Miss  Bryant.  ISTo,  there  was  not;  they  were  simply  talking  about 
what  they  had  intended  to  do.  The  constituent  assembly  had  fallen 
to  pieces.  The  people,  the  masses,  were  weary  of  politics  and  left  and 
went  over  to  the  revolutionists,  the  Bolsheviki  had  bolted  the  meeting. 
The  masses  followed  the  Bolsheviki. 

Mr.  Humes.  These  Bolsheviki  and  some  other  revolutionists  had 
bolted  the  meetings  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes;  the  Bolsheviks  and  the  left  socialist  revolu- 
tionists had — the  left  socialist  revolutionists  are  the  largest  party 
in  Eussia. 

Mr.  Humes.  At  that  time  the  provisional  government  was  trying 
to  maintain  a  constituent  assembly,  and  was  trying  to  organize  a 
permanent  government? 

Miss  Bryant.  They,  the  Soviets,  were  also  trying  to  organize  a 
permanent  government,  but  it  was  a  soviet  government. 

Mr.  Humes.  Rather  than  a  representative  government? 

Miss  Bryant.  They  consider  it  a  representative  government. 

Mr.  Humes.  When  you  got  to  Russia,  what  were  the  food  conditions 
there — when  you  got  to  Petrograd? 

Miss  Bryant.  The  food  conditions  were  never  very  good,  and,  as  I 
understand,  they  have  not  been  very  good  since  the  beginning  of  the 
war.  Shortly  after  mobilization  began  in  Russia  the  railroads  M'ere 
in  disorder,  and  theji-  were  right  straight  along,  and  so,  of  course,  the 
suffering  was  intense  from  the  very  beginning  of  the  war. 

Mr.  Humes.  How  did  you  supply  yourself  Avith  food  while  you  were 
there? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  did  not  supply  myself  with  food  any  better  than 
anybody  else  did.  In  fact  I  was  hungry  a  part  of  the  time,  and  I 
lived  on  black  bread  and  cabbage  soup  and  things  like  that. 

Mr.  Humes.  How  did  you  get  it,  on  food  tickets  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  Why,  no.  During  the  Kerensky  regime  I  lived  in  a 
Russian  boarding  house,  and  the  woman  who  managed  it  was  allotted 
food  tickets  for  each  guest,  and  she  got  food  in  that  way  for  all  of  us. 
Later  I  lived  in  the  government  hotel.  Since  the  beginning  of  the 
war  the  correspondents  have  been  treated  more  or  less  as  guests  of  the 
government — that  is,  they  can  live  in  government  hotels  like  the 
officers. 

Mr.  Humes.  What  periodicals  did  you  have  credentials  to  rep- 
resent ? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  had  credentials  from  the  Metropolitan  Magazine, 
the  Ledger,  Seven  Arts,  and  Every  Week.  Every  Week  is  a  magazine 
that  has  since  ceased  publication. 

Senator  Sterling.  The  Philadelphia  Ledger  ? 
■     Miss  Bryant.  Yes. 

Senator  King.  Since  you  left  there  this  last  January  you  have  not 
been  back? 

Miss  Bryant.  No. 

Senator  King.  So  you  know  nothing  of  the  conditions  since  you  left, 
except  from  hearsay? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  know  as  much  as  Mr.  Bernstein  and  some  of  the 
other  witnesses  whose  testimony  I  have  heard. 

Senator  King.  You  know  nothing  except  from  hearsay  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  know  more  than  hearsay. 


480  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Senator  'Wolcott.  ^Ir.  Bernstein  was  there  more  recently  than  that. 

Miss  Bryant.  Well,  just  a  week  or  two  afterwards,  because  I  met 
him  myself  in  Stockholm  and  talked  to  him  there. 

Senator  Wolcott.  But  he  came  here  and  went  back. 

Miss  Briaxt.  But  he  ATent  to  Siberia,  and  I  am  speaking  of  central 
Eussia. 

Senator  King.  Then  what  j'ou  know  as  to  the  conditions  there  now 
is  hearsay,  in  the  sense  that  you  have  not  seen  the  conditions  with 
your  own  eyes,  but  have  derived  your  information  from  somebody  else. 

Miss  Bryant.  I  know  a  good  deal  that  is  happening  now. 

Mr.  HuiiES.  Where  did  you  get  your  information  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  got  it  from  several  places.  One  place,  the  Finnish 
information  bureau.  JNIr.  Xuorteva,  the  head  of  the  bureau,  recently 
sent  a  letter  to  Senator  Overman,  saying  he  was  receiving  some  funds 
and  information  from  Eussia  from  time  to  time,  and  that  he  wanted 
to  tell  the  committee  about  it.  He  said,  "  If  there  is  Bolshevik  pro- 
paganda, I  am  it,  and  I  want  to  testify." 

Senator  Overman.  Who  did  that '( 

Miss  Bryant.  Mr.  Xuorteva,  of  the  Finnish  Information  Bureau. 

Mr.  HtTJiES.  In  other  words,  you  have  information  you  have  re- 
ceived from  Mr.  Xuorteva  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  Part  of  it. 

Mr.  HuatES.  Did  ISIr.  Xuorteva  show  you  the  letter  that  the  former 
officer  of  the  Bolshevik  government  wrote  to  him,  in  which  he  told 
him  that  the  experiment  was  a  failure? 

Miss  Bryaxt.  Yes. 

Mr.  Humes.  You  have  seen  that,  too,  have  you? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes ;  I  have  seen  that.  It  is  not  important.  It  was 
the  expression  of  an  easily  disappointed  Socialist,  I  should  say. 

Mr.  HcjiES.  Have  you  got  any  official  information  from  the 
Bolshevik  government '.  Have  they  furnished  you  with  official  infor- 
mation? 

Miss  Bryant.  Xo  ;  but  I  saw  some  very  official  information  in  Col. 
Eobins's  apartment,  which  he  showed  to  me. 

Mr.  Humes.  Is  Col.  Eobins  in  official  connection  with  the  Bol- 
shevik government? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  do  not  think  he  is  now. 

Mr.  Humes.  You  say  he  has  official  information  in  his  office? 

Miss  Beyaxt.  He  brought  back  information  which  he  showed  to 
many  of  us. 

Mr.  Humes.  When  did  Col.  Eobins  leave  over  there? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  think  some  time  after  I  did.  I  suppose  you  know 
when  he  left.     I  do  not. 

]Mr.  Humes.  It  was  early  in  1918  that  you  left,  Avas  it  not? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  think  he  stayed  longer  than  that.  He  certainly 
stayed  until  after  the  embassies  left. 

Senator  King.  When  I  use  the  word  "hearsay."  I  think,  Miss 
Bryant,  you  probably  do  not  get  the  meaning  that  lawyers  attribute 
to  "the  word.  If  I  tell  you  something  and  then  you  go  out  and  teL 
somebody  else  that  I  told  it  to  you,  that  would  be  hearsay.  Xow. 
M'hen  I  asked  you  if  you  had  been  there,  and  you  said  "  no,"  and  I 
asked  you  if  you  knew  anything  of  the  conditions  there  of  your  own 
knowledge,  obviously,  if  you  were  not  there  you  would  not  know. 


BOLSHEVIK   PEOPAGANDA.  481 

Miss  Bryant.  If  I  read  documents  and  papers  and  things  of  that 
Tdnd,  I  would  know  that. 

Senator  King.  But  I  asked  you  if  you  knew  anythin"-  about  the 
•conditions,  of  your  own  knowledge,  since  you  left. 

Miss  Betant.  I  have  seen  people 

Senator  King.  You  only  know  what  somebody  has  told  you. 

Miss  Betant.  Yes ;  except  I  have  read  Russian  papers. 

Senator  King.  You  have  answered  my  question.    That  is  all. 

Miss  Bryant.  I  want  to  ansAver  that  I  have  gotten  information 
from  people  who  were  in  direct  communication  with  the  soviet  gov- 
ernment. Mr.  Nuorteva  was  allowed  by  Mr.  Polk  to  send  messages 
to  the  Bolsheviji  government  about  the  Prinkipo  conference. 

Mr.  Humes.  Is  your  husband  in  direct  communication  with  the 
Bolshevik  government? 

Miss  Bryant.  No.  The  only  direct  communication  I  loiow  is  what 
has  been  sent  through  the  State  Department. 

Mr.  Humes.  Was  he  not  appointed  by  the  Bolshevik  government 
as  consul  general  to  New  York? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes;  he  was. 

Mr.  Humes.  Has  he  been  acting  in  that  capacity? 

Miss  Bryant.  No  ;  he  did  not  come  here  as  consul  general. 

Mr.  Humes.  Has  he  undertaken  to  perform  any  of  the  duties  of 
■consul  general  although  not  recognized? 

Miss  Bryant.  Of  course  not.  I  think  he  was  consul  general  for  a 
period  of  about  four  days,  but  before  he  was  given  his  passports  the 
whole  scheme  was  changed. 

Mr.  Humes.  He  was  designated  as  consul  general  of  the  Bolshevik 
government,  at  Petrograd,  was  he  not  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes ;  certainly.    Everybody  knows  that. 

Mr.  Humes.  Then  he  accepted  that  responsibility  for  the  Bolshe- 
vik government  in  that  particular,  in  violation  of  his  sworn  promise 
to  the  government  when  he  secured  his  passports,  did  he  not  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  think  he  accepted  that  with  the  sanction  of  our 
officials  there,  and  I  think  he  can  explain  it.  He  can  tell  you  about  it 
better  than  I  can. 

Mr.  Humes.  Is  it  not  a  fact  that  he  made  that  statement  at  the 
time  he  secured  his  passports  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  He  made  a  statement.  I  do  not  know  what  he  did 
afterwards  to  counteract  that  or  what  conclusion  he  came  to.  I  am 
sure  that  Col.  Robins  can  tell  you,  probably  even  Ambassador  Francis, 
and  certainly  my  husband  can. 

Senator  Overman.  You  said  some  time  ago  that  when  you  came 
out  on  your  passports  you  had  a  certain  sealed  package.  Were  they 
your  own  papers? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes;  and  Miss  Beatty's,  who  is  the  niece  of  Admiral 
Beatty,  of  the  British  Navy.  She  was  with  me,  and  I  also  took  her 
papers.  She  is  now  the  editor  of  McCall's  Magazine,  of  New  York, 
and  was  then  a  correspondent  for  the  San  Francisco  Bulletin.  She 
came  with  me,  and  I  kept  her  papers  as  well  as  my  own. 

Senator  Overman.  You  had  no  official  papers? 

Miss  Bryant.  No.    Couriers'  passports  were  given  us  just  to  enable 
us  to  pass  through  the  lines. 
85723—19 31 


482  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGAXDA. 

Senator  Sterling.  If  your  husband  did  accept  this  position,  it 
would  have  been  in  violation,  would  it  not,  of  his  passport  and  of 
his  obligation  as  an  American  citizen? 

Miss  Bryant.  No,  sir. 

Senator  Steeling.  It  would  not? 

Miss  Bryant.  It  would  not,  because — I  do  not  know  all  the  details 
but  I  think  his  oath  only  concerned  participation  in  the  Stockholm 
conference,  but  I  wish  you  would  ask  him  about  it.  He  is  in  the  room 
and  I  suppose  you  could  do  it.  I  am  firmly  of  the  opinion  that  Col! 
Robins  or  Ambassador  Francis  could  tell  you  something  about  that, 
and  he  certainly  could.  I  was  not  there  at  the  time,  you  see,  so  I 
do  not  know  about  it.  ■ 

Mr.  Httjies.  After  the  Bolshevik  revolution,  what  were  the  food 
conditions  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  They  were  just  about  the  same  as  they  always  have 
been. 

Mr.  Humes.  "Was  there  any  rioting  or  fighting  in  the  streets,  or 
the  searching  of  houses,  during  that  period  of  time  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes ;  what  was  known  as  "  requisitioning "  began 
way  back,  as  far  as  I  can  understand,  at  the  time  of  the  Kerensky 
government.  The  government  used  to  send  notices  to  the  upper-class 
Russians  asking  them  for  shoes,  overcoats,  and  for  things  like  that 
to  send  to  the  destitute  soldiers  at  the  front,  but  they  were  pro- 
German  and  would  not  support  the  soldiers  in  any  way.  They  would 
not  even  pretend  to  do  so ;  they  just  simply  refused  to  do  anything 
or  to  obey  any  of  those  demands  which  were  sent  out  under  the 
Kerensky  regime,  so  when  the  Soviets  came  into  power  they  requi- 
sitioned the  banks  to  carry  on  the  revolution  in  the  same  way 
that  Benjamin  Franklin  in  our  levolution  took  over  His  Majesty's 
post-office  funds,  which  was  the  property  of  the  British  Government. 

Mr.  Humes.  You  mean  they  confiscated  them? 

Miss  Bryant.  They  confiscated  them,  only  they  nationalized  the 
banks.  ^ 

Mr.  Humes.  And  they  confiscated  private  property  of  individuals? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes. 

Mr.  Humes.  Is  it  not  a  fact  that  the  Red  Guards  went  into  the 
houses  of  private  citizens  and  demanded  money  and  foodstuffs 

Senator  Nelson.  And  jewelry  ? 

Mr.  Humes.  And  jewelry,  clothing,  and  that  sort  of  thing,  and 
took  it  by  force? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  never  heard  of  them  demanding  jewelry.  I  do  not 
think  they  made  any  demand  for  that,  but  they  may  have  taken 
clothing. 

Mr.  Humes.  Did  not  the  Bolshevik  government,  by  this  so-called 
process  of  requisitioning,  take  all  of  the  precious  metals  they  could 
in  the  shape  of  platinum  and  material  of  that  kind  because  of  its 
commercial  value? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  do  not  believe  so;  I  never  came  across  such  an 
instance. 

Mr.  HuJiES.  You  never  saw  any  of  that? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  never  saw  anything  of  that  kind. 

Mr.  Humes.  Did  not  killings  occur  on  the  streets  frequently  during 
the  time  you  were  there  ? 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  483 

Miss  Bryant.  No  ;  I  went  around  more  or  less  alone  all  the  time 
and  I  did  not  see  any  killin^-s  there  on  the  streets,  except  once,  and 
that  was  not  an  ordinary  killing. 

Mr.  Humes.  When  was  that? 

Miss  Bryant.  It  was  at  the  time  of  the  last  stand  of  the  officers, 
when  they  came  down  the  streets  of  Petrograd  in  an  armored  car 
and  turned  it  on  a  group  of  civilians,  of  which  I  was  one.  I  saw 
that. 

Mr.  Humes.  Was  that  after  the  Bolsheviki  came  in? 

Miss  Brtais't.  That  was  just  after  the  Bolshevik  revolution,  dur- 
ing a  counter-revolution. 

Mr.  Humes.  Did  you  ever  see  people  starving  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  No. 

Mr.  Humes.  And  falling  on  the  streets  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  No  ;  I  never  saw  anything  like  that. 

Mr.  Humes.  Did  you  ever  see  horses  falling  on  the  streets? 

Miss  Bryant.  No. 

Mr.  Humes.  Did  you  ever  see  people  there  cutting  off  horse  meat 
for  the  purpose  of  food  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  No. 

Mr.  Humes.  You  never  saw  anything  of  that  kind  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  never  saw  it. 

Mr.  Humes.  Then,  from  the  time  of  the  revolution,  in  November, 
up  until  you  left  in  January,  except  for  a  few  pangs  of  hunger  that 
you  yourself  felt,  you  never  saw  any  disorders,  except  the  one  inci- 
dent of  the  motor  car  that  you  referred  to  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes;  and  just  the  ordinary  things  that  would  go 
with  civil  war  and  with  fighting.  I  suffered  no  more  hardships  with 
regard  to  food  than  I  did  when  I  was  in  France. 

Mr.  Humes.  How  many  civil  wars  have  you  seen  ?  You  say  there 
were  just  the  things  that  ordinarily  go  with  civil  war. 

Miss  Bryant.  I  mean  that  from  what  history  I  have  read  it  seems 
to  me  that  in  our  own  Civil  War  we  suffered  a  great  many  priva- 
tions ;  and,  of  course,  the  Russians  had  to  do  the  same  thing. 

Mr.  Humes.  Then,  the  privations  that  are  incident  to  war  are  to 
be  expected,  are  they  not? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes ;  that  is  what  I  felt. 

Mr.  Humes.  There  is  nothing  in  the  privations  incident  to  civil 
war  that  warrants  any  very  serious  thoughts  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  think  that  an  American  traveling  there  would  find 
his  stay  very  uncomfortable,  but  he  could  always  leave ;  and  I  think 
that  is  the  way  the  Russians  felt  about  foreigners.  I  could  leave,  my- 
self, if  I  did  not  like  it. 

Mr.  Humes.  You  say  one  could  always  leave,  although  it  was 
necessary  for  you  at  least  to  represent  yourself  to  be  an  official  of 
the  government  in  order  to  get  out. 

Miss  Bryant.  No;  you  see,  this  is  the  situation:  If  I  had  gone 
through  Siberia,  it  would  not  have  been  necessary ;  but  from  the  be- 
ginning of  the  revolution — the  first  revolution — the  Finns  were  fight- 
ing the  Russians;  and  when  anybody  came  through  Finland  they 
took  absolutely  everything  away,  whether  it  was  foodstuffs  or 
whether  it  was  papers.  I  did  not  want  that  to  happen  to  me  in  Fin- 
land.   I  knew  that  they  respected  a  courier's  passport,  and  so  when 


484  BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA. 

I  Avas  ready  to  leave  I  simply  went  to  the  soviet  officials  and  said 
"  Can  you  give  me  a  courier's  passport?  "  and  tliey  said,  "  Yes  ";  and 
they  did  it. 

Mr.  HuiiES.  Then  the  situation  was  this,  that  it  was  difficult  to 
get  out  of  Eussia  through  Finland  ? 

Miss  Brfant.  Yes. 

Mr.  Humes.  Or  out  of  Eussia  proper  to  the  west,  but  it  was,  ap- 
parently, easv  to  get  out  of  Eussia  to  the  east,  through  Siberia? 

Miss  Beiaxt.  Yes. 

Mr.  HuJiES.  ^^Iien  Mr.  Eeinstein  went  over  did  you  go  over  with 
him?  • 

Miss  Beyant.  No  ;  I  did  not  know  him  until  I  saw  him  over  there. 

Mr.  Httmes.  You  got  there  before  he  did  ? 

Miss  Betant.  No;  not  until  much  later.  He  used  to  teach  me 
Eussian. 

Mr.  Humes.  When  you  got  there,  did  you  find  him  connected  with 
the 

Miss  Bryant.  Soviet  government  ?    No :  not  at  that  time. 

Mr.  Hr:NrES.  Was  he  connected  with  the  soviet  revolutionary 
party  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  No;  he  was  a  Menshevik  internationalist — a  very 
small  party  in  Eussia. 

Mr.  Humes.  When  did  he  become  a  member  of  the  Bolshevik  gov- 
ernment? 

INIiss  Bryaxt.  He  became  connected  with  it  after  they  tried  to 
bring  about  the  revolution  in  Germany ;  he  is  a  student  of  interna- 
tional affairs,  and  they  wanted  him  to  be  the  head  of  the  bureau. 

Mr.  Humes.  What  was  Eeinstein's  business? 

Miss  Bryant.  He  has  always  been  a  writer.  I  think  he  wrote  for 
a  socialist  paper,  the  Weekly  People,  over  here  for  a  great  many 
vears. 

Mr.  Humes.  Living  in  Buffalo,  N.  Y.  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes;  I  believe  so.  I  did  not  know  him  before  I  went 
over  there. 

Mr.  Humes.  Is  it  not  a  fact  that  his  wife  is  a  doctor  in  Buffalo  ? 

]\Iiss  Bryant.  Yes ;  she  is. 

Mr.  Hi'JiEs.  At  the  same  time  that  you  were  there,  was  Mr.  Eein- 
stein, with  whom  you  became  acquainted,  you  and  your  husband? 

I\Iiss  Bryant.  And  many  other  people. 

Mr.  Hu:\[Es.  What  other  people  from  America,  or  Americans,  did 
YOU  find  and  get  acquainted  with  while  you  were  in  Petrograd? 

]Miss  Bryant.  With  Arno  Dosch-Fleurot,  the  World  man,  and 
especially  with  !Miss  Beatty.  We  were  the  only  two  American  women 
reporters  there  most  of  the  time,  so  we  saw  each  other  a  great  deal. 
xVnd  v.ith  Col.  Thompson — I  lieg  your  pardon:  not  Col.  Thompson- 
Col.  Eobins  and  Maj.  Thacher.  1  came  from  Stockholm  on  the  same 
boat  with  Gen.  Jndson.    I  met  him  in  Christiania,  not  in  Eu&sia. 

Mv.  Hu.MEs.  He  was  military  attache  in  Eu&sia? 

]Miss  Bryant.  He  was  the  head  of  our  military  mission  there. 

]Mr.  Humes.  I  do  net  think  you  quite  imderstand  me.    What  other- 
people  ficm  America  were  connected  Avith  the  operations  of  the  Bol- 
shevik government  while  you  were  there? 

^liss  Bryant.  You  mean  Americans  ? 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  485 

Mr.  Humes.  Yes ;  Americans,  or  people  who  had  come  from  Amer- 
ica to  Petrograd. 

Miss  Brya:nt.  There  were  a  number  of  exiles  that  came  from  over 
here  and  went  back. 

Mr.  Humes.  Name  them. 

Miss  Bryant.  There  was  William-  Shatoff. 

Mr.  Humes.  What  is  his  position  in  the  Bolshevik  government  ^. 

Miss  Bryant.  I  do  not  know  what  he  is  now. 

Mr.  Humes.  Is  he  a  commissar  of  some  kind? 

Miss  Bryant.  No  ;  he  is  not  a  commissar.    He  was  organizing  what 
they  called  the  factory  shop  committees. 
■    Mr.  Humes.  But  he  had  an  official  connection  with  the  goveinment  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes ;  he  is  a  Russian. 

Mr.  Humes.  How  long  had  he  been  in  this  country  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  do  not  know.  He  is  not  an  American;  he  is  a 
Eussian. 

Mr.  Humes.  He  is  a  Eussian,  is  he? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes. 

Senator  Sterling.  Was  he  in  any  Avay  connected  with  the  railroad 
administration  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  heard  a  witness  testify  to  that  effect,  but  he  must 
have  been  :(Tiistaken,  because  he  was  not  a  railway  expert.  He  was 
working  in  the  factory  shop  committees  there  when  I  was  there,  and 
I  think  that  he  would  not  be  changed,  because  that  is  what  he  is 
particularly  fitted  for. 

Senator  Wolcott.     You  do  not  know  whether  he  was  changed 
or  not. 
■Miss  Bryant.  No;  but  I  do  not  imagine  so. 

Senator  Sterling.  The  witness  Smith  testified  to  that  effect. 

Miss  Bryant.  I  do  hot  think  it  makes  any  difference  at  all,  only 
I  am  telling  you  what  he  did  when  I  was  there. 

Senator  Wolcott.  While  you  were  there  he  was  not  the  head  of 
any  railroad? 

Miss  Bryant.  No. 

Mr.  Humes.  What  other  person  that  had  come  from  America  did 
you  find  over  there  in  some  official  capacity  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  told  you  Eeinstein  and  Shatoff,  and  I  guess  that  is 
all  that  I  know. 

Mr.  HuJiES.  Of  course,  Trotzky  was  there,  and  he  had  been  in  thtf 
United  States. 

Miss  Bryant.  But  I  did  not  know  him  here. 

Mr.  Humes.  I  do  not  mean  whom  you  knew  here!  I  mean  people 
you  discovered  when  you  got  there  that  had  been  in  the  United  States, 
had  come  from  the  United  States. 

Miss  Bryant.  Trotzky,  of  course. 

Mr.  Humes.  Who  else? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  do  not  know. 

Mr.  Humes.  I  am  talking  about  Americans  you  came  across  over 
there. 

Miss  Bryant.  I  saw,  for  instance,  Alexander  Gumberg,  a  Eussian, 
who  worked  for  Col.  Eobins,  and  later  worked  for  Mr.  Sisson.  He 
has  returned  to  this  country. 


486  BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA. 

Mr.  Humes.  He  had  an  official  connection  with  the  Bolshevik  gov- 
ernment, did  he? 

^Ii>^s  Brtant.  He  came  back  here  to  establish  a  pre-^s  agency  for 
them,  the  Petrograd  News  Agenc}',  I  believe,  and  he  got  certain  con- 
cessions from  them  to  do  that. 

Mr.  HriiEs.  Did  he  ever  establish  it? 

Miss  BEYA^'T.  T  do  not'know.  I  know  he  received  $5,000  from  ili. 
Sisson  for  his  work. 

I\Ir.  HrjiEs.  For  his  work  in  Eussia? 

Aliss  Bryant.  Yes;  for  securing  certain  documents,  and  other 
work. 

Mr.  Hu:>rEs.  Was  he  in  the  employ  of  the  government? 

Miss  Brtant.  Yes ;  he  was  in  the  employ  of  the  government.  He 
also  pretended  to  be  a  close  friend  of  Trotzky,  and  he  was  in  the 
employ  of  Sisson,  and  I  do  not  know  who  else  or  what  other  mys- 
terious business  he  performed. 

Mr.  Humes.  Did  he  ever  organize  that  information  bureau  in  this 
countrj'  ? 

Miss  Brtant.  I  do  not  know. 

Mr.  HuiEES.  Or  press  bureau,  or  whatever  you  call  it? 

Miss  Brtant.  It  was  called  the  Petrograd  Press  Agency.  That 
agency  is  a  real  plum. 

Mr.  Humes.  Is  he  still  in  America? 

Miss  Brtant.  Yes. 

Mr.  Homes.  What  other  Americans  did  you  come  across  over  there 
in  government  circles? 

Miss  Brtant.  That  is  all  I  can  think  of. 

Senator  Sterling.  Did  you  know  Mr.  Shatoff  before  you  knew  him 
in  Eussia? 

Miss  Brtant.  I  once  heard  him  speak  at  a  meeting  of  Kussians 
here. 

Senator  Sterling.  Where,  here  ?    In  what  city  ? 

Miss  Brtant.  I  believe  it  was  in  Paterson. 

Senator  Sterling.  In  Paterson,  N.  J.? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes. 

Senator  Sterling.  "V^lien  was  that  speech  made? 

INIiss  Brtant.  About  three  years  ago. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Did  you  know  a  man  over  there  by  the  name  of 
Zoren  ? 

Miss  Brtant.  I  did  not  know  him.  I  heard  that  he  was  there,  I 
believe  in  Kronstadt.    Let  me  see 

Senator  Wolcott.  He  was  a  commissar,  was  he  not? 

Miss  Brtant.  Yes.  I  mentioned  him  in  my  book,  I  believe,  but  I 
do  not  remember  in  what  connection  now. 

Senator  Wolcott.  He  was  from  America? 

INIiss  Brtant.  Yes;  he  had  been  in  America. 

]Mr.  Humes.  You  say  that  Col.  Eobins  had  an  information  bureau 
over  there? 

Miss  Bryant.  You  see,  it  was  this  way:  Col.  Eobins  was  very 
anxious  to  know  everything  that  was  going  on  in  Eussia,  and  he 
realized  that  the  socialists,  of  course,  would  be  closer  to  the  soviet 
government,  and  would  have  their  confidence.  Therefore,  he  Tvas 
very  anxious  to  know  through  them  what  was  going  on,  and  also  he 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  487 

wanted  to  know  what  they  were  doing  about  organizing  a  revolution 
in  Germany,  and  whether  they  were  pro-German  or  not,  and  when 
there  were  meetings  we  went  to  them  and  reported  to  him.  I  went  to 
one  of  the  meetings  of  the  German  war  prisoners  with  Mr.  Dosch- 
Fleurot,  and  I  made  a  report  to  Col.  Eobins  and  also  to  the  American 
consul,  Mr.  Treadwell.  We  went  to  as  many  meetings  of  all  kinds 
as  we  possibly  could. 

Mr.  HtJMES.  Will  you  tell  us  how  many  of  those  were  employed  by 
Col.  Eobins  in  this  information  bureau? 

Miss  Brtant.  I  do  not  think  you  would  call  it  an  information  bu- 
reau ;  and  I  know  that  Miss  Beatty  worked  for  the  Red  Cross. 

Mr.  Humes.  This  was  an  information  bureau  of  the  lied  Cross, 
was  it? 

Miss  Bryant.  Why,  yes,  in  a  way ;  and  we  all  worked  very  closely 
with  the  Red  Cross  and  Col.  Eobins  with  the  American  Embassy. 

Mr.  HuJiEs.  You  have  mentioned  two  people  that  were  employed 
besides  the  assistance  that  you  gave  him.  Now,  whom  else  did  he 
have  working  for  him? 

Miss  Betant.  At  one  time  he  had  Mr.  Reinstein.  I  was  never  em- 
ployed.   I  did  my  work  gratis. 

Senator  Overman.  Is  he  the  man  who  is  now  in  the  Bolshevik  gov- 
ernment? 

Miss  Brtant.  Yes. 

Mr.  Humes.  When  was  that  with  reference  to  the  time  when  Rein- 
stein became  an  official  of  the  Bolshevik  government  ? 

Miss  Brtant.  That  was  at  a  previous  time.  They  used  to  give 
Col.  Robins  accounts  of  all  meetings,  public  and  otherwise,  that 
they  could  get  into,  meetings  in  the  prisons  and  elsewhere,  so  that  he 
would  have  news  besides  what  he  covered  himself. 

Mr.  Humes.  Were  there  any  other  informants  besides  the  ones 
you  have  mentioned  ?    Was  Williams  one  of  his  informants  ? 

Miss  Brtant.  Why,  yes. 

Mr.  Humes.  Was  your  husband  ? 

Miss  Brtant.  Yes.  I  would  like  to  give  testimony  at  this  point, 
if  you  will  let  me,  about  certain  things  they  did. 

Mr.  Humes.  Now,  Miss  Bryant,  when  you  left  Russia,  how  did  you 
get  out  of  Finland?    At  what  point  did  you  leave  Finland? 

Miss  Brtant.  I  went  by  way  of  Haparanda,  and  the  sailors — 
you  see,  there  was  a  good  deal  of  confusion  and  there  was  fighting 
going  on.  and  the  Kronstadt  sailors  who  were  on  my  train  were  taken 
off  and  taken  out  and  shot,  and " 

(Senator  Nelson.  Shot  by  whom  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  By  the  White  Guard  and  the  Germans.  You  see, 
the  Germans  were  fighting  against  the  Red  Guards  in  Finland,  be- 
cause the  White  Guards  wanted  to  put  a  German  king  on  the  throne 
of  Finland,  and  the  Bolsheviki  were  sending  up  people  to  reenforce 
the  Red  Guards  in  Finland. 

Mr.  Humes.  Then  you  were  on  that  train 

Miss  Brtant.  I  was  on  the  last  train  that  got  through. 

Mr.  Humes  (continuing).  On  which  there  were  some  of  the  rep- 
resentatives of  the  Bolshevik  government  who  were 

Miss  Brtant.  No  ;  they  were  not  representatives  of  the  Bolshevik 
government.    They  were  simply  sailors,  in  another  car. 


488  BOLSHEVIK  PKOPAGABTDA. 

Mr.  Humes.  They  were  Kronstadt  sailors? 

Miss  Bkyant.  Yes. 

Mr.  Htjmes.  Were  they  not  sympathizers  with  the  Bolsheviki? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes,  they  were  sympathizers;  they  were  Bolshevik 
sailors. 

Mr.  Humes.  They  were  sympathizers ;  and  the  White  Guards  came 
on  that  train  and  took  them  off  and  shot  them  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes. 

Mr.  Humes.  That  was  because  of  their  connection  with  the  Bol- 
sheviki ? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes,  and  because  the  sailors  were  anti-German. 

Mr.  Humes.  How  does  it  happen  that  you,  an  official  messenger  of 
the  Bolshevik  government 

Miss  Bryant.  They  did  not  know  that  I  had  courier's  papers. 

Mr.  Humes  (continuing) .  Did  not  fall  into  the  hands  of  the  White 
Guards,  if  they  were  after  all  the  Bolsheviks  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  Because  they  simply  thought  that  I  was  an  Ameri- 
can, and  did  not  pay  any  attention  to  me. 

Mr.  Humes.  They  did  not  even  ask  you  for  your  credentials? 

Miss  Bryaxt.  They  may  have  looked  at  my  American  passport. 
I  would  not  have  given  them  the  other,  certainly. 

Mr.  Humes.  But  you  had  in  your  possession  bags  with  papers, 
with  the  official  seals  on  them  of  the  soviet  government,  did  you  not? 

Miss  Bryant.  You  are  making  a  jjicture  that  is  not  quite  true. 
They  were  only  looking,  as  they  came  through  the  train,  for  certain 
armed  persons,  for  soldiers  sent  up  there  to  fight  them.  They  went 
through  the  train  and  took  the  soldiers  away  and  went  right  on  and 
paid  no  attention  to  us. 

Mr.  Humes.  They  did  pay  some  attention  to  you,  because  you  say 
they  looked  at  your  American  passport. 

Miss  Bryant.  I  mean,  it  was  like  this:  People  were  always  going 
through  the  train  and  looking  at  your  passports.  You  are  shut  in 
these  compartments,  you  know;  the  train  is  all  made  up  of  compart- 
ments, and  they  would  come  and  open  the  door  and  say,  "  Give  me 
your  passport,"  and  you  would  hand  it  to  them.  The  thing  was 
that  when  we  got  to  the  border  the  Bolsheviki,  who  were  in  charge 
of  the  border — you  see,  the  way  it  Avas,  some  points  M'ould  be  held  by 
the  White  Guard  and  some  by  the  Red.  The  Bolsheviki  still  held  the 
border,  and  when  I  got  up  there  I  gave  him  my  credentials  and  they 
let  me  bring  my  bags  through. . 

Mr.  Hughes.  The  AVhite  Guards  you  came  in  contact  with  simply 
demanded  credentials  of  the  Americans  and  others  on  the  train  be- 
sides the  sailors  that  were  coming  on  there  for  military  purposes  1 

Miss  Bryant.  They  did  not  stay  on  the  train  two  minutes.  They 
simply  said,  "  Show  us  your  passports,"  and  marched  away,  and  we 
went  on. 

]Mr.  Husies.  The  White  Guards  you  speak  of  respected  your  Ameri- 
can passport  and  American  citizenship  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  They  did  not  have  time  to  respect  it  or  not  respect 
it.    They  simply  wanted  to  get  all  the  armed  people  out  of  the  way. 

Mr.  Humes.  The  fact  remains  that  they  did  respect  it  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  No  ;  I  do  not  know  that  they  did.  I  could  not  tell 
whether  every  different  group  of  people  that  passed  through  my  train 
were  White  Guards  or  Eed  Guards. 


BOtSHBVIK   PROPAGANDA.  489 

Senator  Nelson.  They  did  not  shoot  you  like  they  did  the  sailors  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  They  would  have  if  T  had  been  armed. 

Senator  Nelson.  Why? 

Miss  Bryant.  Well,  they  would  have,  in  any  case,  if  I  had  re- 
mained, because  if  I  had  been  in  Finland  and  the  White  Guards  were 
trying  to  put  a  German  king  on  the  throne,  I  would  have  been  fighting 
with  the  Red  Guards. 

Senator  Nelson.  Did  you  not  say  that  they  took  those  sailors  out 
and  shot  them  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  did  not  see  them  shot.  I  did  not  run  after  them 
when  they  took  them  put. 

Mr.  Humes.  How  do  you  know  they  shot  them  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  found  that  out  in  Stockholm  afterwards. 

Mr.  Humes.  Now,  you  say  you  do  not  know  whether  the  people 
who  came  in  and  took  these  sailors  oS  the  train  were  White  Guards 
or  Eed  Guards  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  Oh,  yes ;  I  do  know  about  those  particular  people. 

Mr.  Humes.  You  said  a  moment  ago  that  you  did  not  know  which 
they  were. 

Miss  Bryant.  You  are  trying  to  confuse  me  now,  major. 

Mr.  Humes.  No  ;  I  am  not  trying  to  confuse  you.  You  said  a 
moment  ago  that  you  did  not  know  whether  they  were  White  Guards 
or  Eed  Guards. 

Miss  Bryant.  Will  you  let  me  straighten  this  out  ? » 

Mr.  Humes.  Yes. 

Miss  Bryant.  In  time  of  revolution,  American  coi'respondents 
usually  carried  passes  from  both  sides,  and  often  both  sides  gave  us 
passes,  and  especially  in  Great  Russia.  Correspondents  were  not 
armed  and  not  detained. 

Senator  Nelson.  Did  you  have  passes  from  both  sides  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  No  ;  I  did  not  in  this  particular  case ;  but  in  Russia 
I  often  had  passes  from  the  reactionaries  and  passes  from  the  Red 
Guards,  and  they  gave  them  to  other  correspondents.  They  all  gave 
us  passes,  so  that  we  could  go  and  report  the  truth. 

Senator  Overman.  I  notice  your  passports  here  say  that  you  are  a 
representative  of  the  American  social  democracy  and  an  interna- 
tionalist. You  did  not  go  there,  then,  as  a  correspondent,  but  as  a 
representative  of  the  internationalist? 

Miss  Bryant.  No.  You  see,  Senator  Overman,  when  you  go  and 
ask  the  soviet  officials  for  a  pass  they  make  it  out  in  their  own  way. 
They  make  it  out  so  that  their  own  soldiers  will  understand  it. 

Senator  Overman.  They  did  not  make  this  out  to  show  that  you 
were  a  correspondent,  but  they  made  it  out  to  show  that  you  were  an 
internationalist. 

Miss  Bryant.  Oh,  as  for  that,  being  an  internationalist  is  not 
unique.  Anyone  is  an  internationalist  that  even  believes  in  the 
league  of  nations  and  things  of  that  Irind. 

Senator  Overman.  All  except  one  of  your  passports  is  signed  by 
Peters,  who  is  said  to  be  the  "  high  executioner." 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes.    I  would  like  to  tell  you  about  Peters. 

Mr.  Humes.  Do  you  know  anything  about  the  activities  of  Peters 
as  executioner  recently  ?  • 

Miss  Bryant.  I  do  not  know ;  but  I  know  how  he  felt  about  capital 
punishment.    He  knew  all  the  correspondents  very  well.    One  reason^ 


490  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

for  that  was  because  he  had  lived  in  England,  and  he  spoke  English 
very  well. 

Mr.  Humes.  What  is  his  nationality  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  He  is  a  Lett. 

Mr.  Humes.  How  long  had  he  been  in  England? 

Miss  Bryant.  He  had  escaped  from  Russia  during  the  1905  revo- 
lution and  had  been  over  there  ever  since. 

Mr.  Humes.  Has  he  ever  been  in  the  United  States  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  No.  "V\1ien  we  found  out  that  this  man  spoke  Eng- 
lish so  well  we,  of  course,  alM'ays  went  around  and  asked  favors  of 
him,  asked  if  he  would  tell  us  about  certain  things,  and  if  he  -would 
give  us  certain  credentials.  He  was  very  friendly  to  the  corre- 
spondents at  that  time. 

Mr.  Humes.  Is  it  not  a-  fact  that  it  was  not  at  all  difficult  to  find 
people  who  spoke  English  in  the  soviet  government  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  No;  it  was  not  difficult  at  all. 

Mr.  Humes.  People  who  spoke  English  as  well  as  Peters  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes;  there  were  a  good  many  of  them  that  spoke 
English,  but  he  had  a  good  deal  of  authority  and  could  render 
assistance. 

Mr.  Humes.  That  is  what  I  want  to  find  out.  Who  were  these 
people  that  spoke  English  and  had  learned  it  in  the  United  States? 

Miss  Bryant.  They  did  not  necessarily  learn  it  in  the  United  States, 
Russians  who  ^re  educated  often  speak  five  or  six  languages.  They 
do  not  have  to  go  to  the  country  to  learn  the  language. 

Mr.  Humes.  Then  I  understand  you  to  say  that,  so  far  as  you  have 
knowledge,  you  only  discovered  the  three  or  four  or  five  persons  that 
you  have  mentioned  in  Russia  who  had  formerly  lived  in  the  United 
States ;  is  that  true  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  think  that  is  true ;  but  I  would  like  to  refresh  my 
memory. 

Mr.  Humes.  The  only  people  you  came  in  contact  with  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  mentioned  four  or  five  people  in  my  book.  If  there 
are  any  more  there  than  I  mentioned — let  me  see  the  book  for  a 
moment. 

Mr.  Humes.  Can  you  tell  us  who  the  others  are  who  came  from  the 
United  States  by  reference  to  your  book  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes ;  I  will  tell  you.  Kollontay,  the  minister  of  wel- 
fare. 

Mr.  Humes.  What  position  did  he  hold  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  She. 

Mr.  Humes.  She  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  She  was  minister  of  welfare. 

Mr.  Humes.  What  was  her  nationality  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  Russian. 

Mr.  Humes.  How  long  had  she  been  in  the  United  States  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  do  not  know.  I  did  not  know  her  in  the  United 
States. 

Mr.  Humes.  Did  you  not  hear  from  her  how  long  she  had  been  in 
the  United  States? 

Miss  Bryant.  No.  In  the  democratic  congress  we  were  seated  in  the 
reporters'  boxes.  They  always  reserved  a  place  for  the  reporters. 
She  came  up  one  evening  and  asked,  "Are  you  American  correspond- 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  491 

ents?  "  We  replied,  "  Yes  ";  and  she  said  she  had  been  in  America; 
and  from  that  time  on  we  all  came  to  know  her  A'ery  well. 

Mr.  Htjmes.  Where  had  she  lived  in  the  United  States  ? 

Miss  BRrANT.  I  do  not  think  she  had  lived  here.  I  think  she  went 
on  a  tour  of  the  United  States. 

Another  person  I  knew  over  there  was  Catherine  Breshkovskaya, 
who  testified  here.  I  saw  her.  more  or  less,  during  the  time  she  lived 
in  the  Winter  Palace. 

Mr.  HtTMES.  She  had  only  been  in  this  country  touring  ? 

Miss  Bryan.t.  Oh,  yes;  liut  she  had  also  liA'ed  some  tinie  in  this 
country. 

Mr.  Humes.  Well,  now,  whom  else  did  you  find  who  had  been  in 
this  country? 

Miss  Bryant.  Let  me  see. 

Mr.  Humes.  Did  you  meet  a  negro  by  the  name  of  Gordon  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  did  not  meet  any  negroes.  I  did  not  see  but  one 
negro  while  I  was  there,  and  he  had  nothing  to  do  with  the  soviet. 
He  was  a  professional  gambler. 

Mr.  Humes.  Did  you  meet  a  man  by  the  name  of  Murieff  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  did  not. 

Mr.  Humes.  You  did  not  meet  him  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  do  not  remember 

Mr.  Humes.  If  you  can  think  of  any  other  Americans  or  persons 
who  had  been  in  America,  by  reference  to  your  book,  any  other  person 
Avho  had  been  in  this  country,  I  wish  you  would  tell  us  who  they  are. 

Miss  Bryant.  Let  me  see;  you  mean  Americans  who  were  con- 
nected with  the  soviet  government? 

Mr.  Humes.  Americans  who  were  connected  with  the  soviet  gov- 
ernment, and  Russians  who  for  a  period  of  time  had  been  residents  of 
this  country. 

Miss  Bryant.  There  was  one  man  over  there,  who  worked  on  an 
English  paper,  by  the  name  of  George  Sokolsky,  who  may  or  Avho 
may  not  have  been  a  Russian.  He  claimed  to  be  a  Russian  here  and  he 
claimed  to  be  an  American  in  Russia. 

Mr.  Humes.  Was  he  connected  with  the  Bolshevik  government  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  He  had  no  connection  Avith  the  Bolshevik  govern- 
ment, but  he  had  other  connections.    The  Bolsheviki  distrusted  him. 

Senator  Steeling.  Had  he  lived  in  America  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes. 

Senator  Steeling.  Where? 

Miss  Beyant.  In  New  York. 

Mr.  Humes.  Had  you  known  him  in  this  country  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  No.  I  met  him  there ;  he  came  up  to  me  on  the  street 
in  Petrograd  and  spoke  to  me  and  to  Mr.  Reed. 

Sir.  Humes.  Do  you  know  with  Avhom  he  was  connected  in  this 
country  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  No;  I  do  not  know  with  whom  he  was  connected, 
particularly  in  America  or  in  Stockholm.  He  worked  on  this  English 
paper  and  he  wrote  certain  things  that  always  seemed  to  me  to  be 
Avritten  just  to  anger  the  Russians — that  is,  to  alienate  them  from 
America.  He  seemed  to  take  particular  delight  in  saying  "An  Amer- 
ican says  this  and  that  about  Russia."  at  a  critical  moment.  None  of 
the  reporters  trusted  him. 


492  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Mr.  Htjmes.  Was  he  connected  with  Morris  Hillquitt  in  New  York? 

Miss  Bryant.  No  ;  not  at  all.    He  is  not  a  Socialist. 

Senator  O'^TiRitAx.  Who  is  Alexandra  KoUontay? 

Miss  Bryant.  She  is  the  minister  of  welfare.  She  is  an  excep- 
tionally cultured  woman,  who  wrote  10  books  on  welfare  before  she 
became  connected  with  the  government. 

Senator  Wolcott.  ]May  T  ask  who  Mr.  Dosch-Fleurot  is? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes;  he  is  the  World  correspondent. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Was  he  or  not  sympathetic  with  the  Bolsheviki  ? 

Miss  Brfant.  He  changed  every  now  and  then.  Now  he  is  veir 
much  against  them.  At  times  I  think  he  Avas  not  so  much  against 
them.    At  the  present  time  I  think  he  is  quite  against  them. 

Senator  Wolcott.  , How  was  he  over  in  Eussia? 

Miss  Bryant.  In  Eussia  he  went  through  various  changes.  He 
did  not  seem  to  remain  of  the  same  opinion,  at  all. 

Senator  Sterling.  What  was  lie  to  begin  with  '>. 

Miss  Bryant.  I  do  not  know.  He  has  been  a  correspondent  of 
the  World  abroad  for  a  good  many  years. 

Senator  Sterling.  But  what  were  his  sympathies  to  begin  with! 
Did  he  sympathize  with  the  Bolshevik  government? 

Miss  Bryant.  Oh,  no;  not  at  the  beginning.  I  think  he  was 
quite  against  it. 

Senator  Sterling.  Afterwards,  did  he  become  identified  with  the 
Bolsheviks? 

Miss  Bryant.  No.  I  brought  back  to  the  World  an  article,  which 
was  printed  by  the  World,  telling  how  Mr.  Dosch-Fleurot  felt  about 
Eussia  at  that  time.  The  article  was  featured  and  caused  a  good 
deal  of  comment  in  other  papers. 

Mr.  Humes.  Now,  JNIiss  Bryant,  you  say  your  husband  and  Boris 
Eeinstein  and  Williams  were  engaged  in  propaganda  work.  Were 
they  engaged  in  a  propaganda  work  as  distinguished  from  this  cor- 
respondent that  you  have  referred  to,  which  was  intended  to  create 
a  friendly  feeling  between  Eussia  and  the  United  States? 

^liss  Bryant.  Why,  their  principal  task  was  to  break  down  the 
German  forces  on  the  front. 

Mr.  Httimes.  "Were  they  undertaking  to  do  that  by  an  attack  on 
the  United  States  Government  and  upon  the  officials  of  the  United 
States  Government? 

Miss  Bryant.  Why,  no:  of  course  they  were  not. 

Mr.  Humes.  Is  it  not  a  fact  that  this  newspaper  was  published  as 
one  of  the  papers  that  was  published  by  them  [indicating]  ?  Is  not 
that  one  of  the  papers  that  they  published  over  there  in  German? 

Miss  Brjant.  Yes;  but  everything  in  it  they  did  not  write. 

Mr.  Humes.  I  do  not  know  whether  you  can  read  Eussian  or  not, 
but  on  the  front  page  of  that  paper  that  is  published 

Miss  Bryant.  This  is  not  Eussian,  it  is  German  text  [indicating 
another  paper]. 

Mr.  Humes.  In  that  paper  that  they  published  is  there  not  a 
violent  attack  upon  the  President  of  the'United  States  and  upon  the 
attitude  of  the  United  States  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes ;  but  they  did  not  write  it. 

Mr.  Humes.  How  did  it  happen  to  be  in  the  paper  that  they  were 
publishing  under  the  supervision  of  Col.  Robins  if  they  had  no 
control  over  it  ? 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  493 

Miss  Bryant.  Well,  if  you  will  ask  Col.  Robins,  he  will  tell  you 
a  Tery  interesting  story  cabout  it,  and  he  could  tell  you  why,  much 
better  than  I  could,  because  he  knows  much  better. 

Mr.  Humes.  You  made  the  statement  that  this  one  newspaper 
correspondent  was  putting,  as  you  understood,  squibs  in  the  paper 
from  time  to  time  that  you  felt  were  calculated  to  estrange  the 
Americans  and  Russians? 

Miss  Bryant.  Oh,  yes ;  but  he  had  no  connection  with  this  paper 
or  with  the  Soviets. 

Mr.  Humes.  Is  it  not  a  fact  that  the  activity — that  your  activity 
and  the  activitj^  of  Boris  Reinsteih 

Miss  Bryant.  My  activity  ?    I  did  not  confess  to  any  activity. 

Mr.  Humes.  Well,  we  will  omit  you,  then.  Is  it  not  a  fact  that 
the  activity  in  which  Boris  Eeinstein  and  your  husband  and  Wil- 
liams were  engaged  was  calculated  to  create  prejudice  and  a  feeling 
of  animosity  against  the  United  States  and  against  the  officials  of 
the  United  States? 

Miss  Bryant.  Absolutely  not. 

Mr.  Humes.  How  do  you  account  for  this  article;  and  who  did 
write  that  article? 

Miss  Bryant.  As  I  understand  it,  someone  not  an  American,  wrote 
that;  someone  who  was  very  unfriendly  toward  the  United  States; 
but  they  (the  Americans)  did  not  even  know  tjiat  it  was  going  into 
the  paper  until  after  they  actually  saw  it  in  print. 

Mr.  Humes.  Then  they  were  running  an  information  bureau 

Miss  Bryant.  No ;  you  do  not  let  me  answer  you,  Mr.  Humes,  and 
that  is  why  I  can  not  tell  you  anything  clearly.  This  paper  that  you 
have  particular  reference  to,  they  did  not  have  supervision  of  that. 

Mr.  Humes.  Did  they  not  have  anything  to  do  with  this  paper  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes;  but  they  did  not  edit  that  [indicating  paper 
in  the  hands  of  Mr.  Humes].  They  edited  this  [indicating  another 
paper],  an  illustrated  sheet. 

Mr.  Humes.  Let  me  call  your  attention  to  your  husband's  own 
article. 

Miss  Bryant.  That  is  not  my  husband's  article.  Why  do  you  not 
ask  my  husband  about  it  ? 

Mr.  Humes.  I  want  to  call  your  attention  to  your  husband's  own 
article.  After  about  a  dozen  numbers  of  Die  Fackel  it  was  changed 
to  Der  Volkef  riede.  I  do  not  know  what  the  pronunciation  is  of  that, 
but  it  was  changed  to  this  paper  [indicating]. 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes;  it  was  first  Die  Fackel — the  Torch — and  then 
it  was  changed. 

Mr.  Humes.  Now,  in  this  article  he  says  that  the  publication  of  this 
paper  is  under  himself,  Williams,  and  Boris  Eeinstein. 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes. 

Mr.  Humes.  Now,  if  he  had  nothing  to  do  with  this,  and  was  not 
the  editor  of  the  paper,  who  did  control  the  things  that  went  into 
the  paper  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  If  you  would  ask  him,  he  would  tell  you. 

Mr.  Humes.  Do  you  know? 

Miss  Bryant.  No ;  I  simply  know  about  this  point. 

Mr.  Humes.  You  do  not  know  anything  about  the  detailed  activi- 
ties, then,  of  your  husband  and  Williams  and  these  other  English 
papers  at  that  time  ? 


494  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Miss  Bryant.  No.  There  were  no  English  papers.  There  were 
Russian  and  German  papers.  I  did  not  work  in  the  foreign  office. 
The  English  paper  was  not  published  by  the  Soviets. 

Mr.  Humes.  They  worked  in  the  foreign  office,  did  they  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes. 

Mr.  Humes.  "Woi'king  in  the  foreign  office,  they  assumed,  as  pro- 
vided by  the  constitTUion,  the  duties  and  the  responsibilities  and 
riglits  of  Russian  citizenship  i 

iliss  Bryant.  I  do  not  know. 

Senator  Sterling.  Who  was  the  minister  for  foreign  affairs  under 
whom  they  worked? 

Miss  Bryant.  Trotzky. 

Senator  Overman.  I  notice  that  you  have  a  picture  in  your  book 
which  is  before  me  here,  "  The  Red  JBurial  held  in  Moscow  in  Novem- 
ber.   Five  hundred  bodies  were  buried  in  one  day." 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes. 

Senator  Overman.  Were  those  Red  Guards  who  were  buried? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes;  Red  Guards  that  were  buried,  shot  by  the 
White  Guards? 

Mr.  Humes.  Did  you  at  any  time,  except  on  the  one  occasion  you 
related  about  the  armored  car,  see  any  open  assassination  on  the 
streets  of  Petrograd? 

Miss  Bryant.  Xo  ;  I  was  in  the  Winter  Palace  the  day  that  it  fell. 
I  was  in  the  Winter  Palace  with  the  Kerensky  officials  and  the 
junkers.  I  stayed  there  all  day.  They  expected  that  they  would 
have  to  surrender,  and  I  wanted  to  be  there  when  the  palace  fell. 
I  wanted  to  see  what  it  would  be  like,  and  to  get  the  story. 

About  5  o'clock  I  decided  that  there  was  not  going  to  be  any 
attack,  and  I  asked  permission  to  leave.  They  told  me  that  I  could 
go,  and  I  went  out,  and  I  found  that  there  was  a  huge  meeting 
going  on  in  Smolny  Institute,  and  I  went  to  that  meeting.  Wliile 
we  were  at  the  meeting,  we  heard  firing,  the  firing  of  cannon  on  the 
Winter  Palace,  and  we  rushed  out  and  saw  a  big  motor  car  just 
going  down,  and  we  asked  permission  to  ride  in  it,  and  they  let  us 
ride.  '\A"e  went  down  the  Nevsky  Prospect,  and  when  we  got  near 
the  Winter  Palace  we  found  that  it  had  just  fallen,  and  we  ran  in 
with  the  first  troops.  I  was  with  Miss  Beatty,  and  Mr.  Reed  was 
there,  and  Mr.  Williams. 

Mr.  Hu3[ES.  Of  course,  you  saw  some  people  killed  at  that  time? 

Miss  Bryant.  Xo. 

Mr.  Humes.  No  one  was  killed? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  did  not  say  no  one  was  killed.  I  did  not  see  any- 
one killed. 

Mr.  Humes.  The  Bolshevik  revolution  and  the  overthrow  of  the 
Kerenskv  government  was  entirely  bloodless? 

Miss  Bryant.  No  ;  I  say  I  did  not  see  anybody  killed.  There  were 
a  number  of  Bolsheviki  killed  outsidfe  of  the  Winter  Palace,  but  it 
Avas  night,  so  I  did  not  see  them,  but  there  were  no  junkers  killed. 
T  did  not  say  that  the  revolution  was  bloodless.  In  fact,  I  just  stated 
a  moment  ago  that  I  was  on  the  street  when  many  people  were 
killed. 

Mr.  Hujies.  All  connected  with  that  one  occurrence  of  the  motor 
car.    I  said,  with  that  one  exception,  did  you  ever  see  anyone  killed 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  495 

there  in  street  fighting,  or  shot  down  and  killed  on  the  streets  of 
Petrograd,  Avhile  you  were  there? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes;  I  saw  one  man  killed.  I  was  walking  on  the 
street,  and  some  sniper  shot  from  a  roof  top,  and  he  dropped  down. 

]\Ir.  Htjmes.  That  was  after  or  before, the  Bolsheviki  came  in? 

Miss  Bryant.  That  was  after  the  Bolsheviki  came  in. 

Mr.  Humes.  Then  what  happened? 

Miss.  Bryant.  Then  sailors  ran  out  of  the  government  hotel  and 
Ixom  evei'ywhere,  and  cried  out  "  provocateur,"  because  they 
thought  that  it  was  some  one  trying  to  start  a  riot,  and  they  were 
rushing  around  the  streets,  trying  to  find  who  it  was.  That  is  the 
only  time. 

Mr.  HnMES.  That  is  the  only  time?  Besides  the  persons  you  saw 
killed  from  that  armored  car,  you  only  saw  one  other  person  killed  on 
the  streets  of  Petrograd  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes ;  except  wine  pogroms. 

Mr.  Humes.  Do  you  not  know,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  that  it  is  an 
everyday  occurrence,  and  was  while  you  were  there,  on  the  streets  of 
Petrograd,  to  have  people  shot  down  in  cold  blood  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  do  not  know  that  it  is  so,  and  I  am  sure  there  are 
10  witnesses  who  Avill  testify  to  the  opposite,  and  they  were  the  heads 
of  the  official  organizations  sent  over  from  the  United  States.  They 
did  not  see  it,  either. 

Mr.  Humes.  Then  the  testimony  of  all  the  reputable  people  who 
have  testified  here  as  to  the  things  that  they  actually  saw  with  their 
own  eyes  is  false? 

Miss  Bryant.  Did  they  testify  that  they  actually  saAV  those  things? 

Mr.  Humes.  Yes. 

Miss  Bryant.  I  have  been  in  the  room  most  of  the  time,  and  I  did 
not  hear  people  say  that  they  actually  saw  such  things. 

Mr.  Humes.  There  has  not  been  a  witness  here  that  has  not  testified 
that  they  with  their  own  eyes  saw  these  things. 

Miss  Bryant.  They  may  have.  I  did  not.  You  do  not  want  me 
to  testify  to  things  that  I  did  not  see,  do  you  ? 

Mr.  Humes.  As  a  reporter,  yes,  you  did  not  see  them  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  As  a  reporter,  I  did  not  see  such  things.  And  please 
remember,  it  would  have  made  a  much  more  lurid  story  if  I  had,  but 
I  did  not  see  it. 

Mr.  Humes.  Who  was  paying  you  while  you  were  over  there? 

Miss  Bryant.  Well,  I  went  on  a  contract  of  fifty-fifty;  that  is, 
50  per  cent  of  the  amount  of  money  for  the  articles  I  wrote  was  paid 
to  me  by  the  Philadelphia  Ledger  when  I  returned.  My  husband 
paid  my  expenses.  It  is  not  a  matter  of  money  at  all.  I  did  not  take 
any  money  for  what  I  did  over  there. 

Mr.  Humes.  Did  you  receive  any  money  from  anybody  in  Russia,. 
I  mean  by  way  of  pay  for  services? 

Miss  Bryant.  No  ;  I  did  not  work  for  pay  while  I  was  over  there  ;^ 
not  even  for  Col.  Eobins. 

Mr.  Humes.  You  did  not  work  for  pay.    You  were  there  for  love  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  No  ;  I  was  not  there  for  love.  I  was  there  because 
I  wanted  to  see  the  revolution,  and  because  I  am  a  reporter,  and 
because  the  revolution  caught  my  imagination. 


496  BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA. 

]\Ir.  Humes.  .\.nd  during  all  your  time  over  tliere  you  saw  no  evi- 
dence of  disorders  or  of  starA-ation  on  the  streets — people  fallinw 
dead?  * 

Miss  Bryant.  Xo;  I  did  not  see  anybody  fall  dead. 

i\Ir.  HuaiEs.  Xo  horses  falling  dead  on  the  streets  of  Petrograd? 

Miss  Brxaxt.  Xo. 

jNIr-  Humes.  And  you  left  there  in  the  middle  of  January? 

Miss  Bri-axt.  Yes. 

Senator  Sterling.  Did  you  see  anybody  begging  for  bread  or  food 
or  amthing  of  that  kind ? 

Miss  Bktant.  There  are  always  many  beggars  in  Russia,  but  I 
understand  there  are  less  there  now  than  before. 

Senator  Sterling.  But  you  saw  no  beggars  on  the  streets  ? 

Miss  Betant.  Very  few  beggars.  No  more  than  I  see  here  in  the 
United  States. 

Senator  Nelson.  Is  not  that  because  they  have  joined  the  Eed 
Army,  that  there  are  no  beggars? 

Miss  Bryant.  If  they  are  old  or  weak,  of  course  they  can  not  join 
the  Red  Army.    It  is  composed  mostly  of  young  men. 

Senator  Wolcott.  There  are  much  fewer  people  in  Petrograd  than 
there  were? 

Miss  Brtant.  There  may  be  less  people  there  now.  I  have  read 
reports  claiming  great  decrease  in  population  since  I  was  there, 
but  at  the  time  I  left  the  population  had  not  diminished.  In  fact, 
it  was  very  hard  to  get  accommodations  at  that  time,  because  so 
many  delegates  came  in  for  the  various  congresses  and  all  sorts  of 
political  meetings  that  were  going  on. 

Senator  Nelson.  You  came  there  before  the  Kerensky  government 
had  lost  its  power? 

Miss  Betant.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  The  Kerensky  government  was  trying  to  carry 
on  the  war  against  Germany,  was  it  not? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes;  and  so  did  the  soviet  government. 

Senator  Nelson.  Did  the  Bolshevik  government  that  succeeded 
them ;  did  they  try  to  fight  the  Germans  ? 

Miss  Betant.  They  not  only  tried,  but  they  have  succeeded.  Sen- 
ator Nelson,  so  that  they  have  pushed  the  Germans  clear  back  almost 
to  their  original  borders. 

Senator  Nelson.  They  succeeded  in  culminating  in  the  treaty  of 
Brest-Litovsk. 

Miss  Betant.  But,  Senator  Nelson,  do  you  know  that  at  the  time 
of  the  treaty  of  Brest-Litovsk  the  soviet  sent  a  series  of  questions  to 
the  United  "States  asking  for  assistance,  saying  if  this  assistance  was 
given  them,  if  we  would  back  them  up,  they  would  break  the  nego- 
tiations and  not  sign  the  treaty  of  Brest-Litovsk? 

Senator  Nelson.  No. 

Miss  Betant.  And  Col.  Robins  has  that  original  document  in 
his  possession? 

Senator  Nelson.  I  never  heard  of  that. 

Miss  Betant.  That  is  true,  and  I  have  seen  it  and  at  least  20  other 
persons  have  seen  it. 

Senator  Oveeman.  Did  you  notice  any  German  officers  there? 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  497 

Miss  Bryant;  I  certainly  did  not.  I  saw  some  German  prisoners ; 
and  the  Bolsheviki,  of  course,  were  organizing  them  to  fight  against 
their  own  government. 

Senator  Steeling.  And  they  were  succeeding  in  organizing  Ger- 
man prisoners  to  fight  against  Germany? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes ;  and  one  way  they  used  them  before  the  armi- 
stice was  as  smugglers  of  propaganda,  sending  all  sorts  of  things 
back  into  Germany  to  overthrow  the  German  Government. 

Mr.  Humes.  When  these  troops  were  organized,  where  did  they  do 
any  fighting  against  Germany? 

Miss  Bryant.  They  have  been  fighting  steadily  against  Germany. 

Mr.  Humes.  That  was  the  Czecho-Slovaks.  It  was  the  Czecho- 
slovak unit  that  was  organized,  was  it  not  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  Not  altogether. 

Mr.  Humes.  What  unit  was  organized  by  the  soviet  government 
that  did  any  fighting  against  Germany  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  They  fought  with  the  soviet  army  and  have  been 
fighting  Germany  and  have  been  pushing  the  Germans  back  to  the 
Eussian  borders,  as  you  must  know.  If  you  will  follow  the  line,  you 
will  see  they  have  gone  down  as  far  as  Kiev  and  Riga. 

Mr.  Humes.  Is  it  not  a  fact  that  the  only  fighting  force  besides 
the  Red  Guards,  that  was  organized  to  perpetuate  the  Bolshevik 
power",  was  the  Czecho-ISlovak  unit  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  would  not  say  that  that  was  the  only  organization. 

Senator  Overman.  You  may  let  the  crowd  come  back  now,  if  they 
will  keep  quiet. 

Miss  Bryant.  My  feeling  for  the  Czecho-Slavs  was  that  that  body 
of  men  should  have  been  allowed  to  go  back  to  their  own  country, 
and  that  is  exactly  what  they  tried  to  do. 

Mr.  Humes.  That  is  what  they  were  trying  to  do  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes. 

(At  this  point  the  doors  of  the  committee  room  were  reopened,  and 
the  subcommittee  resumed  its  public  session.) 

Senator  Overman.  Now,  I  want  to  say  to  those  in  the  audience, 
I  have  let  you  in,  and  I  hope  you  will  observe  the  warning  not  to 
make  any  noise  or  allow  any  more  cheering  in  here.  If  you  do  not 
observe  it,  I  will  have  to  clear  the  room  again.  I  hope  I  will  not 
have  to  do  it. 

Mr.  Humes.  Now,  Miss  Bryant,  you  say  when  you  came  out  of 
Russia  as  a  courier  you  brought  many  papers  with  you? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes. 

Mr.  Humes.  Wliat  official  papers  of  the  Bolshevik  government 
did  you  bring  out? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  did  not  bring  any,  as  I  have  already  stated.  You 
have  seen  all  my  papers,  Mr.  Humes,  because,  of  course,  they  were 
all  gone  over  when  I  came  into  the  United  States.  Everybody's 
papers  are.  And  you  have  returned  all  these  papers,  both  to  myself 
and  to  Mr.  Reed  and  to  Mr.  Williams.  Everyone's  papers  have  been 
returned. 

Mr.  Humes.  Have  the  papers  of  Mr.  Reed  been  returned  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes ;  months  ago.     I  think  three  or  four  were  lost, 
but  almost  all  were  returned. 
85723—19 32 


498  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Mr.  Humes.  The  trunk  of  literature  that  was  taken  from  him  has 
all  been  returned? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes,  sir ;  Mr.  Williams's  papers  were  also  returned. 

Mr.  Humes.  Then  the  material  that  you  brought  out  was  purely 
your  own  notes  and  property.    They  belonged  to  you  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  did  not  bring  much ;  just  what  I  needed  for  my 
stories  in  books  and  papers. 

Senator  Overman.  I  want  to  ask  you  whether  or  not  at  that  time 
the  people  were  starving? 

Miss  Bryant.  Well,  you  see.  Senator  Overman,  the  cutting  off  of 
the  supplies  by  the  Germans  in  the  south  and  by  the  allies  in  the 
north,  of  course,  made  starvation 

Senator  Overman.  Answer  the  question,  whether  or  not  there  was 
starving. 

Miss  Bryant.  They  were  very  hard  up.  I  was  trying  to  answer. 
I  did  not  see  anybody  fall  on  the  street. 

Senator  Overman.  You  did  not  see  it,  but  you  know  that  they  were 
starving. 

Miss  Bryant.  I  think  they  must  have  been,  in  some  communities, 
especially  where  they  were  carrying  on  retreats;  and  the  suffering 
of  the  children  was  very  great.  The  American  Ked  Cross  did  all  it 
could  to  bring  milk  over  for  the  babies  of  Russia,  but  it  was  not  very 
successful. 

Mr.  Humes.  Is  it  not  a  fact  that  all  the  food  that  was  in  Petro- 
grad  was  in  the  custody  of  the  Bolshevik  government? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes,  sir ;  the  soviet  had  taken  it  over. 

Mr.  HmiEs.  The  soviet  government  issued  the  foodstuffs  that  they 
had  to  those  that  were  affiliated  with  their  own  government  and  their 
own  organization  and  let  the  other  people  starve  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  That  is  not  true.  There  never  was  a  time  while  I 
was  in  Petrograd  that  you  could  not  go  into  a  store  and  buy  certain 
supplies.    You  could  do  that. 

Mr.  Humes.  Was  there  plenty  of  money  there  when  you  were 
there  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  People  seemed  to  have  money. 

Mr.  Humes.  Specie? 

Miss  Bryant.  Just  paper  money. 

Mr.  Humes.  Well,  it  was  the  money  of  the  Bolshevik  regime  and 
the  Kerensky  regime,  or  of  the  old  regime? 

Miss  Bryant.  They  seemed  to  have  a  combination  of  all  kinds,  but 
it  did  not  seem  to  make  any  difference  to  them. 

Mr.  Humes.  All  passed  at  the  same  value? 

Miss  Bryant.  There  were  various  kinds  in  Petrograd  which  all 
passed  the  same  way,  but  I  noticed  when  we  got  to  the  border  of 
Sweden,  for  instance,  we  had  some  Kerensky  notes,  and  they  said 
they  were  not  worth  very  much,  and  they  would  only  give  us  a  hun- 
dredth part  of  what  they  were  worth. 

Mr.  Humes.  What  did  they  give  you  for  Bolshevik  notes? 

Miss  Bryant.  We  did  not  have  any,  or  very  little  money  when  we 
got  there. 

Mr.  Humes.  You  did  not  have  any  money  of  the  old  regime? 

Miss  Bryant.  No. 

Mr.  Humes.  Now,  when  you  were  in  Petrograd,  were  the  news- 
papers permitted  to  publish  anything  that  they  wanted  to  print? 


BOLSHEVIK  PEOPAGANDA.  499 

Miss  Betant.  Yes,  sir.    Will  you  let  me  bring  evidence  to  show  ? 
•  Mr.  HxjMES.  If  you  have  the  nevs^spapers. 

Miss  Betant.  Oh,  yes.  I  have  files  which  I  shall  be  very  glad  to 
show  you.  I  wanted  to  state  at  the  beginning — ^but  you  would  not 
allow  me  to  make  a  statement — that  I  would  not  say  anything  that 
I  could  not  prove  myself  or  could  not  give  you  the  source  of  infor- 
mation in  the  United  States.  These  [indicating]  are  what  they  call 
"  Satirikons,"  satirical  magazines,  cruelly  denouncing  the  Bolshevik 
revolution. 

Mr.  HtTMEs.  What  are  the  dates  of  those? 

Miss  Bryant.  Api;il  and  December,  two  December,  1918,  numbers. 
That  is  long  after  the  Bolsheviki  came  into  power. 

Senator  Wolcott.  December,  1918? 

Miss  BErANT.  Yes;  1918,  after  the  Bolshevik  uprising.  These 
[indicating]  are  cartoons  of  Trotzky  and  various  people. 

Mr.  Humes.  This  paper  has  been  since  suppressed,  has  it  not  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  Not  that  I  know  of. 

Mr.  Humes.  Do  you  not  know,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  that  there  is  not 
a  newspaper  published  in  Russia  except  the  Bolshevik  journals? 

Miss  Betant.  I  do  not  believe  that  is  so. 

Mr.  Humes.  Do  you  not  know  that  the  constitution  of  the  Bolshevik 
government  itself  provides  for  the  suppression  of  all  newspapers  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  am  certain  it  does  not. 

Mr.  Humes.  I  will  call  your  attention  to  the  constitution  itself. 

Senator  Overman.  What  was  the  purpose  of  that  meeting  that  you 
had  at  Poll's? 

Miss  Bryant.  The  subject? 

Senator  Overman.  The  purpose. 

Miss  Bryant.  The  purpose  was  to  protest  against  intervention  in 
Eussia.  I,  as  an  American,  believing  in  self-determination,  can  not 
believe  in  intervention.  I  do  not  see  how  we  can  fight  for  democracy 
in  France  and  against  it  in  Siberia,  or  for  self-determination,  either, 
and  I  believe  we  ought  to  take  our  troops  out  of  Eussia,  because  I 
think  it  would  be  better  for  both  nations  to  have  friendly  relations. 

Senator  Nelson.  You  are  anxious  to  have  the  Bolshevik  govern- 
ment established  in  Eussia  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  am  anxious 

Senator  Nelson.  Answer  my  question.  Are  you  anxious  to  have 
the  Bolshevik  government  there  as  a  permanent  thing? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  think  the  Eussians  ought  to  settle  that. 

Senator  Nelson.  I  am  asking  you  if  you  think  the  Bolsheviki  ought 
to  be  established  there? 

Miss  Brtant.  I  answered  you.  I  said  I  believed  in  self-determina- 
tion. T.    1   1 

Senator  Nelson.  Are  you  anxious  to,  have  the  Bolshevik  govern- 
ment as  they  are  operating  it  now,  established  in  Eussia  ? 
Miss  Bryant.  Why,  if  the  Eussians  wish  it,  yes.     If  the  Eussians 

do  not  wish  it,  no.  .  ■■    j.         ,  i 

Mr.  Humes.  I  call  your  attention  to  this  paragraph  from  the  con- 
stitution of  the  soviet  government  [reading] : 

Guided  bv  the  interest  of  the  working  class  as  a  whole,  the  Russian  Socialist 
Federal  Soviet  Republic  deprives  individuals  and  separate  groups  of  any  rights 
which  they  may  be  using  to  the  detriment  of  the  socialist  revolution. 


500  BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA. 

Now,  does  that  not  deprive  the  people  of  Russia  of  freedom  of  the 
press  and  freedom  of  speech  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  No;  it  deprives  them  of — for  instance,  if  thev 
wanted  to  bring  about  a  counter-revolution,  that  is,  if  they  are 
traitors. 

IMr.  HuiiES.  That  is,  if  they  are  against  the  Bolshevik  govern- 
ment ? 

Miss  Bryant.  No;  if  they  bring  about  a  counter-revolution. 

Mr.  Humes.  There  is  only  one  purpose  of  a  counter-revolution, 
and  that  would  be  against  the  soviet  or  Bolsheviki,  would  it  not? 

jNliss  Bryant.  No;  the  Bolsheviki  is  only  a  political  party.  The 
largest  party  is  the  left  socialist  revolutionary  party. 

Mr.  Humes.  The  Bolshevik  party  is  not  the  largest  party? 

Miss  Bryant.  That  is  true.  It  is  not  the  largest  party.  The 
left  socialist  revolutionary  party  is  the  largest  and  it  works  in  the 
soviet. 

Mr.  Humes.  You  say  that  anyone  who  is  opposing  the  present 
government  in  Russia  is  a  traitor? 

Miss  Bryant.  By  force  of  arms,  of  course,  or  asking  for  outside 
help.    The  same  thing  is  true  in  our  country,  Mr.  Humes. 

Mr.  HuJiES.  Do  you  mean  to  say  that  anybody  in  this  country 
who  would  try  to  overthrow  the  government  is  a  traitor? 

Miss  Bryant.  By  force  or  by  outside  aid,  every  government  official 
would  consider  them  such. 

Mr.  Humes.  Would  you  consider  them  such? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes;  I  do  not  want  the  government  to  be  over- 
thrown by  force.  I  do  not  think  that  anj'thing  like  that  will  happen 
here  unless  there  is  frightful  suppression. 

Mr.  Hu3iEs.  But  anyone  that  would  overthrow  the  Bolshevik 
government  would  be  a  traitor,  and  the  government  has  a  right 
to  oppose  and  suppress  their  activities,  the  Bolshevik  government, 
has  it  not? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  am  explaining  that 

Mr.  Humes.  Under  your  contention. 

Miss  Bryant.  Not  under  my  contention.  I  am  explaining  to 
you  not  what  I  believe,  but  what  the  Russians  believe. 

Mr.  Humes.  I  am  asking  you  how  the  government  is  being  ad- 
ministered, the  actual  facts  and  conditions.  Now,  is  it  not  a  fact 
that  under  the  Bolshevik  government,  every  person  who  is  opposing 
the  Bolshevik  government 

Miss  Bryant.  Who  is  trying  to  overthrow  it;  yes. 

Mr.  Humes.  Is  treated  as  a  traitor? 

Miss  Bryant.  Who  is  trying  to  overthrow  it,  naturally. 

Mr.  Humes.  Anyone  who  is  trying  to  overthrow  the  government 
is  treated  as  a  traitor  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes. 

Mr.  Humes.  And  is  shot? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  do  not  know  that  that  is  always  so. 

Mr.  Humes.  If  his  guilt  is  established. 

Senator  Overman.  Did  you  not  know  that  they  have  disarmed 
them? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  did  not  know  that  they  have  disarmed  them. 
I  would  sav  that  most  evervbodv  in  Russia  has  arms. 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  501 

Senator  Overman.  That  is,  the  Bolsheviki  have  arms,  but  those 
who  are  not  Bolshevild  have  all  been  disarmed. 

Miss_ Bryant.  The  social  revolutionists?  Perhaps  the  2  per  cent 
capitalist  class  is  disarmed,  but  the  workmen  and  peasants  are  armed. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Did  they  not  disarm  the  Czecho-Slav  brigade,  I 
believe  it  was,  that  set  out  to  leave  Russia? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes ;  I  believe  so,  but  that  is  a  long  story.  It  has  all 
sorts  of  complicatio.is.  They  believed  that  the  Czechp-Slavs  were 
trying  to  bring  about  a  coimter-revolution.  But  as  I  was  not  there  I 
can  not  tell  you  about  the  Czecho-Slovaks.  Louis  Edgar  Browne, 
the  correspondent  of  the  Chicago  Tribune,  can  tell  you  a  good  deal 
about  it.  He  wrote  a  good  many  articles  about  it  when  he  came  back. 
He  is  now  in  this  country  and  he  can  tell  you  the  whole  trouble. 

Senator  Overman.  Do  you  not  know,  Mrs.  Reed,  that  they  entered 
the  homes  of  people  and  disarmed  the  people  and  looted  the  houses  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  No,  sir. 

Senator  Sterling.  Have  you  any  reason  to  believe  that  the  disarm- 
ing of  the  Czecho-Slovaks  was  at  the  instigation  of  the  German 
agents  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  No  ;  I  do  not  think  that  it  was. 

Senator  Sterling.  You  have  heard  that  and  heard  it  repeatedly  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes ;  I  have  heard  many  things  repeatedly  that  I  do 
nr-t  believe. 

Senator  Sterling.  You  are  not  satisfied  that  that  was  the  f act ? 

Miss  Bryant.  No  ;  I  am  not  satisfied  that  that  was  the  fact.  I  io 
not  think  you  can  say  that  the  Soviets  are  in  favor  of  Imperial  Ger- 
many, because  by  all  logic  they  could  not  be.  They  are  opposed  on 
every  point.     The  two  governments  could  not  exist  side  by  side. 

Senator  Nelson.  Is  not  the  soviet  government  attempting  to 
establish  itself  by  force? 

Miss  Bryant.  Oh,  yes;  all  governments,  including  our  own,  did 
that. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  force  against  the  Russian  people  who  do  not 
agree  with  them? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes;  we  used  force  also  against  the  King  of  Eng- 
land and  his  army. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  why  should  not  the  rest  of  the  Russian 
people  have  the  right  to  express  themselves? 

Miss  Bryant.  Why  should  not  our  Tories  have  had  the  right  ? 

Senator  Nelson.  Why  should  they  go  to  work  and  use  force  and 
disarm  anybody? 

Miss  Bryant.  That  is  the  way  revolutions  are  brought  about. 

Senator  Nelson.  Do  you  call  that  freedom? 

Miss  Bryant.  It  is  a  transitory  stage  that  is  always  necessary  in 
establishing  new  governments.  We  had  to  do  it;  we  had  to  disarm 
our  Tories,  and  we  even  shot  some  of  our  Tories. 

Senator  Nelson.  You  compare  the  Russian  people,  then,  who  do 
not  agree  with  the  Bolsheviki,  with  the  American  Tories,  do  you? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  compare  the  Russian  upper  classes  with  the  Tories ; 
yes,  sir. 

Senator  Nelson.  You  think  that  those  who  do  not  agree  with  the 
Bolshevik  government  and  Avith  their  reign  of  terror  are  Tories, 


502  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

•and  they  ought  to  be  killed  and  disarmed  and  driven  out  of  the 
country  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  do  not  say  that  they  should  either  be  killed  or 
disarmed  or  driven  out  of  the  country. 

Senator  Nelson.  What  would  you  do  v?ith  them? 

Miss  Bkyaxt.  I  vFould  let  the  Russian  people  decide,  just  as  thev 
let  us  decide  in  our  Civil  VYar. 

Senator  Nelson.  You  would  let  them  go  on  and  slay  one  another! 

Miss  Bryant.  I  am  in  favor  of  the  Russians  working  it  out  them- 
selves; yes. 

Senator  Stealing.  Miss  Bryant,  you  know  as  a  matter  of  fact,  do 
you  not,  that  the  Russian  Red  Guards  entered  prisons  and  took  men 
out  without  a  trial  and  had  them  shot,  again  and  again  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  do  not  know  that  of  my  personal  knowledge. 

Senator  Sterling.  You  have  every  reason  to  believe  that  is  true 
from  what  you  have  heard? 

Miss  Bryant.  No;  I  do  not,  because  so  many  stories  have  been 
started  about  Russia  that  I  can  not  believe  it  ever  happened. 

Senator  Sterling.  Do  you  disbelieve  the  stories  told  by  witnesses 
here,  who  were  in  those  prisons,  who  saw  the  guards  take  them  out! 

Miss  Bryant.  I  think  there  is  no  doubt  that  there  is  terror  in 
Russia  at  the  present  time,  both  red  and  white  terror. 

Senator  Sterling.  You  will  admit  that? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes ;  it  is  the  natural  course  of  a  revolution. 

Senator  Nelson.  You  stand  for  the  red  terror ;  you  pick  the  red 
terror  for  your  mission  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  For  my  mission  ?  I  do  not  understand.  My  point 
is  simply  this,  that  I  believe  in  self-determination,  and  I  think  the 
Russians  should  decide  all  questions  for  themselves. 

Senator  Nelson.  Self-determination  at  the  point  of  a  gun? 

Miss  Bryant.  All  governments  have  had  to  be  self-determined  at 
the  point  of  a  gun.  There  never  has  been  a  government  established 
except  after  a  war. 

Senator  Nelson.  Oh,  yes;  lots  of  them. 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes  ? 

Senator  Nelson.  Have  you  studied  this  league  of  nations  ?  [Laugh- 
ter.]   That  is  supposed  to  be  accomplished  without  bloodshed. 

Miss  Bryant.  Seventeen  millions  of  lives  were  lost,  and  they  have 
not  done  anything  yet,  you  will  agree. 

Senator  Nelson.  There  is  a  big  plan  laid  out. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Mrs.  Reed,  I  had  formed  the  impression  from 
what  I  have  read  in  the  newspapers  from  time  to  time  and  from 
what  I  have  heard,  that  you  have  been  engaged  in  this  country  in 
expressing  words  of  very  hearty  approval  of  the  soviet  government. 
Now,  was  that  impression  correct  on  my  part  or  not? 

Miss  Bryant.  Why,  I  have  always  spoken  against  the  hysteria, 
against  the  scare  word  we  have  made  of  Bolshevism.  I  have  spoken  in 
favor  of  an  understanding,  or  trying  to  find  out  who  these  people  are 
and  what  they  want.  There  is  a  conception  in  my  country  that  the 
Bolsheviki  are  anarchists.  They  are  social  democrats.  They  are 
against  anarchism,  and  they  have  put  it  down  with  force  of  arms.  I 
think  those  things  must  be  made  known.  All  people  coming  back 
from  Russia  are  asked  to  speak  again  and  again.    People  really  are 


BOLSHEVIK  PEOPAGANDA.  503 

hungry  to  know  about  Kussia,  and  they  ask  you  to  speak,  and  they 
lask  questions,  and  you  tell  them  what  you  thiiik.    That  is  all. 

Senator  Wolcott.  You  have  not  answered  my  question  yet.     Do 
you  recall  what  my  question  was  ? 
;    Miss  Bryant.  If  I  have  spoken  favorably  of  the  soviet  ? 

Senator  Wolcott.  Yes. 
;    Miss  Bryaxt.  Well,  I  have  said  that  it  was  by  no  means  what  it 
was  represented  to  be ;  that  these  people  are  really  struggling — — 

Senator  Wolcott.  You  do  not  answer  my  question  at  all. 
1    Miss  Bryaxt.  How  do  you  mean,  in  favor  of  the  soviet — that  I  ask 
.10  have  a  soviet  government  immediately  in  the  United  States,  for 
instance  ? 

1  Senator  Wolcott.  If  we  get  down  to  definite  questions,  I  will  ask 
you  that. 

Miss  Bry'ant.  I  am  not  advocating  anything  of  the  kind. 
n    Senator  Wolcott.  Now,  I  will  ask  you  if  you  have  not  before 
American  audiences  and  through  the  American  press,  in  your  writ- 
ings, praised  the  soviet  government  as  a  good  thing  for  the  Rus- 
sians ? 

,:  Miss  Bryant.  Why,  I  have  said  that  it  is  my  belief  that  it  is  the 
government  desired  by  the  majority  of  the  Russian  people,  yes.  I 
have  said  it  fits  Russia. 

Senator  Wolcoit?.  You  have  not  lent  it  your  own  personal  in- 
dorsement ? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  have  said  this,  that  I  think  it  is  a  government  that 
.properly  fits  Russia. 
:    Senator  Wolcott.  It  has  your  personal  indorsement  for  Russia  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes;  but  I  would  not  fight  for  it  or  against  it.  I 
would  not  ask  for  intervention  to  keep  it  in  Russia.  I  think  the  Rus- 
sians ought  to  settle  their  internal  troubles,  and  I  think  it  is  a  shame 
to  have  Ajnerican  boys  killed  determining  what  form  of  government 
there  should  be  in  Russia.    That  is  my  personal  opinion. 

Senator  Wolcott.    I  will  ask  you  this.    You  mentioned  a  while  ago 
your  opinion  of  it  as  it  was  applied  to  our  situation  in  this  country. 
Do  you  think  it  would  be  a  good  thing  for  this  country  ? 
;    Miss  Bryant.  I  think  each  government  has  to  work  out  its  form  of 
government,  and  I  should  not  talk  about  it. 

Senator  Wolcott.  But  I  have  had  the  impression  that  you  have 
backed  it  as  a  good  thing  for  this  country,  and  I  want  to  know. 
»    Miss  Bryant.  I  do  not  personally  see  how  the  soviet  government 
,would  be  established  here,  and  I  do  not  say  anything  like  that. 
f    Senator  Wolcott.  Then  you  do  not  want  to  express  an  opinion  ? 
,    Miss  Bryant.  Yes. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Would  it  be  a  good  thing  for  America  ?  That 
is  a  plain  question. 

Miss  Bryant.  I  do  not  think  it  would  fit  America  at  the  present 

time. 

•    Senator  Wolcott.  That  is  the  answer  I  was  after. 

•i    Senator  Nelson.  Do  you  regard  yourself  as  a  missionary  for  the 

Bolshevik  o-overnment  to  the  people  of  the  United  States  ? 

\   Miss  Bryant.  No,  sir;  I  do  not. 

Senator  Nelson.  Why  are  you  preaching  their  propaganda  here? 
'   Miss  Bryant.  I  did  not  sav  that  I  was. 


504  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Senator  Nelson.  Why  are  you  advocating  it  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  You  say  that  in  the  same  way  that  all  the  other 
people  have  been  saying  things  against  it.  I  am  "telling  what  I  know 
about  it. 

Senator  Nelson.  You  have  no  fault  to  find  with  the  cut-throat 
policy  of  the  Eed  Guards,  the  killing  of  everybody  that  does  not  agree 
with  them? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  do  not  think  they  do  kill  everybody. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  disarming  everybody  else,  and  going  through 
the  buildings  of  people  and  taking  out  all  their  food  and  property,  and 
looting  it  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  You  see.  Senator 

Senator  Nelson.  You  do  not  think  they  have  done  that  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  think  Russia  is  in  a  state  of  civil  war. 

Senator  Nelson.  Has  not  the  Eed  Guard  done  that  ?  What  are  the 
constituents  of  the  Red  Guard  ?    What  are  they  composed  of  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  Peasants  and  workers,  young  men  generally,  in  Rus- 
sia. 

Senator  Nelson.  Are  they  not  composed  to  a  considerable  extent  of 
criminals  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  Why,  I  would  not  say  so ;  no. 

Senator  Nelson.  Are  there  not  many  of  the  criminal  class  in  their 
midst  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  did  not  notice  it  when  I  was  there. 

Senator  Nelson.  Do  you  not  know  that  since  they  have  got  into 
power  they  have  shot  many  of  the  Russian  officers  of  the  old  Russian 
Army? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes ;  and  I  can  understand  that. 

Senator  Nelson.  You  think  that  is  good  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  would  not  say  that  is  good  exactly,  or  exactly  bad. 

Senator  Nelson.  Your  idea  is  that  they  have  got  to  pass  through 
a  Bolshevik  purgatory  in  order  to  land  on  terra  firma  in  Russia  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  did  not  say  anything  of  the  kind.  I  stated  that 
I  can  not  say  what  they  should  do. 

Senator  Nelson.  But  you  have  come  to  tell  the  people  of  this 
country  how  good  the  Bolshevik  government  is  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  Not  particularly.     I  have  come  to  explain. 

Senator  Nelson.  What  is  your  mission  about  the  Bolshevik  move- 
ment? 

Miss  Bryant.  If  you  will  let  me  explain,  I  would  like  to  do  it. 

Senator  Nelson.  Wherein  do  you  differ  from  those  people  who 
have  been  over  in  Petrograd  and  seen  the  slaughter  and  seen  the 
killing  and  the  commandeering?  You  have  not  seen  any?  Where 
have  you  kept  yourself  while  you  were  in  Petrograd  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  kept  myself  out  and  in  danger  a  good  deal  more 
than  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  secretaries  and  the  bank  clerks  did. 

Senator  Nelson.  But  they  were  men  who  were  over  there  all 
through  this  business. 

Miss  Bryant.  If  you  ask  the  head  of  our  military  mission,  the 
head  of  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.,  the  head  of  the  Quakers,  or  the  head  of  the 
Red  Cross — the  heads  of  these  various  organizations — ^they  will  t^ll 
you  just  what  I  have  told  you. 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  505 

Senator  AVolcott.  Did  the  Quakers  have  a  representative  over 
there  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes ;  and  they  have  requested  that  he  be  heard. 

Senator  Overman.  Who  is  that? 

Miss  Bryant.  Mr.  Frank  Keddie,  of  Philadelphia.  They  have 
published  a  statement  saying  that  they  have  not  been  heard. 

Senator  Overman.  Has  he  been  over  there? 

Miss  Bryant.  He  was  over  there  for  several  years.  And  also 
Davis,  who  is  the  head  of  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.,  was  over  there  for  two 
years. 

Senator  Overman.  When  did  Mr.  Keddie  leave  there? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  think  he  has  just  come  back. 

Senator  Nelson.  Were  you  at  any  other  place  in  Eussia  than  Mos- 
cow and  Petrograd? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  was  there  all  the  time. 

Senator  Nelson.  Only  those  two  places? 

Miss  Bry'Ant.  Those  were  the  places  where  most  of  the  struggle 
went  on. 

Senator  Nelson.  That  is  the  storm  center? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  you  did  not  see  any  of  the  storm  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  told  you  some  of  the  storm. 

Senator  Nelson.  You  say  you  saw  ordinary  battles  but  did  not  see 
massacres.    You  saw  soldiers  fighting  against  soldiers? 

Miss  Bry'ant.  Soldiers  fighting  against  soldiers. 

Senator  Nelson.  Where? 

Miss  Bryant.  Well,  when  Kerenskj^  marched  with  the  Cossacks  on 
Petrograd  I  saw  the  Red  Guards,  composed  of  men  and  women, 
smash  his  forces. 

Senator  Nelson.  Did  you  think  that  Kerensky  would  establish  a 
fair  government? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  believe  he  was  a  fair  man,  but  he  was  not  backed 
by  the  allies  and  that  is  why  he  failed. 

Senator  Nelson.  You  do  not  think  he  was  quite  as  good  as  the 
Bolsheviki  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  As  the  soviet  government,  no,  because  he  was  only 
tolerated  by  the  Russian  people.  It  was  only  a  provisional  govern- 
ment tolerated  by  the  Soviets.  They  did  not  like  the  way  he  acted, 
so  they  threw  him  out. 

Senator  NeijSon.  Why  do  you  call  the  Bolsheviki  a  provisional 
government  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  did  not  do  so.  It  is  a  political  party,  just  like  the 
Democrats,  who  are  in  power  now. 

Senator  Nelson.  It  is  a  political  party  ?  It  is  no  government  ?  It 
is  chaos — the  soviet  rule  in  Russia  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  Not  at  all.    You  do  not  follow  me. 

Senator  Wolcott.  You  do  not  know  what  the  conditions  are? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  can  only  state  as  to  what  they  were  when  I  was 

Mr.  Humes.  The  present  government  is  a  dictatorship  ? 
Miss  Bryant.  Yes;  it  is  a  transitory  period. 
Mr.  Humes.  It  is  an  absolute  dictatorship? 

Miss  Bryant.  Of  the  proletariat;  yes.  It  has  been  called  that. 
It  is  the  rule  of  the  many  against  the  few,  a  dictatorship  of  the  many. 


t> 


506  BOLSHEVIK  PKOPAGANDA. 

Mr.  Humes.  Have  you  studied  the  constitution  of  the  Bolsheviki? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes. 

Mr.  Humes.  Do  you  approve  of  tlie  form  of  government,  and  have 
you  defended  the  government  as  it  is  outlined  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  have  not  been  defending  it,  and  it  is  of  no  impor- 
tance to  anyone  whether  I  approve  of  it  or  not. 

Mr.  Humes.  I  am  asking  if  you  have  advocated  it  ? 

Miss  Bryaxt.  No ;  I  have  advocated  self-determination  in  Russia. 

Mr.  Humes.  And  you  have  not  given  your  approval  to  their  form 
of  government? 

Miss  Bryant.  Just  as  I  have  said,  I  believe  in  self-determination. 

Senator  Sterling.  I  note  one  sentence  in  your  book  here.  Miss 
Bryant,  which  reads  as  follows: 

The  high  place  and  the  respect  accorded  Trotsky  gives  evidence  of  the  real 
feeling  of  the  people. 

Miss  Bryant.  "  Toward  the  Jews,"  if  you  will  go  on  and  finish  it ; 
''  the  feeling  of  the  people  concerning  the  Jews." 

Senator  Sterling.  Does  that  relate  to  the  Jews? 

Miss  Bryant.  That  relates  to  the  fact  that  after  I  came  home  to 
America  I  found  that  there  were  stories  afloat  that  there  were 
pogroms  among  the  Jews,  and  what  I  said  was  that  the  high  place 
accorded  to  Trotzky — the  minister  of  war — proved  that  that  was 
not  so. 

Senator  Sterling.  Then  you  did  not  mean  the  whole  people  of 
Eussia  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  mean  to  say  95  per  cent. 

Senator  Sterling.  The  Jewish  people? 

Miss  Bryant.  Ninety -five  per  cent  of  the  people. 

Senator  Sterling.  You  think  that  95  per  cent  of  the  Russian 
people  have  this  high  respect  for  Trotzky  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  think  all  the  people  in  the  soviet  have  it. 

Senator  Sterling.  All  the  people  in  the  soviet.  Are  there  peas- 
ants in  the  soviet? 

Miss  Bryant.  Certainly.     They  have  been  in  there  for  a  year. 

Senator  Sterling.  Do  you  think  the  peasant  population  of  Rus- 
sia— the  farmers — are  upholding  Trotzky? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  can  prove  that  to  you. 

Senator  Sterling.  They  are  terrorized  more  or  less,  are  they  not, 
by  the  Trotzky  government? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  should  say  that  they  are  not  terrorized.  They  are 
armed,  and  they  have  taken  their  land  and  they  are  working  it. 

Senator  Sterling.  And  they  send  out  the  'Red  Guards  to  get  sup- 
plies from  the  peasants? 

Miss  Bryant.  The  peasants  have  their  own  land  and  have  equal 
representation  in  the  government. 

Senator  Sterling.  Answer  my  question.  Do  they  not  send  out 
Red  Guards  to  take  by  force  gram  and  supplies  from  the  peasants? 

Miss  Bryant.  No  :  not  that  I  know  of. 

Senator  Overman.  You  say  the  pea.sants  are  armed? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes.  Of  course  the  old  Russian  Army  was  com- 
posed originally  of  peasants,  and  when  they  went  home  they  took 
their  arms  with  them. 


BOLSHEVIK  PBOPAGANDA.  507 

Senator  Ovekmak.  Do  you  not  know  that  it  has  been  testified  here 
that  the  Bolsheviki  have  taken  all  the  peasants'  arms,  and  they  have 
got  nothing  to  fight  with  except  pitchforks  and  sticks  ? 

Miss  Betant.  That  is  not  the  truth. 

Senator  Overman.  How  do  you  know  it? 

Miss  Bryant.  The  Russian  armies  were  composed  of  peasants. 

Mr.  Humes.  Were  not  the  Russian  armies  disarmed  when  they 
were  demobilized? 

Miss  Bryant.  Thoy  were  not.  They  were  sent  home  with  their 
arms. 

Mr.  Humes.  Those  that  belonged  to  the  Bolsheviki  were  given 
their  arms. 

Miss  Brtant.  All  the  rest  that  did  not  have  arms  were  given  arms. 

Mr.  Humes.  Did  it  not  occur  while  you  were  there  that  the  Red 
Guards  searched  the  houses  and  went  through  all  the  territory  that 
they  could  reach,  diasarming  the  people  who  were  not  a  part  of  the 
Bolsheviki  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  heard  stories  like  that,  but  I  did  not  see  any  of  it. 

Mr.  Humes.  You  heard  of  it  but  did  not  see  it? 

Miss  Bryant.  No.  You  see,  the  left  socialist  party  is  the  peasant 
party,  and  it  is  the  biggest  party  in  Russia,  and  works  with  the 
Soviets.  Now,  Marie  Spirodonova,  whom  I  describe  in  my  book,  has 
been  twice  elected  president  of  the  all-Russian  congress  of  peasants, 
meeting  in  Petrograd,  and  she  has  always  worked  with  the  peasants. 
She  told  me  how  the  peasants  came  into  the  soviet,  and  all  about  it, 
and  I  think  she  is  very  good  authority. 

Senator  Overman.  People  who  have  lived  out  among  them — dis- 
tinguished men  in  this  country  who  have  lived  in  Russia — say  that 
they  have  been  deliberately  going  to  the  homes  of  the  people  and 
robbing  them  and  taking  all  their  food,  and  also  disarming  them. 
You  do  not  believe  that  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  do  not  believe  that  is  true,  because  Prof.  Ross  does 
not  think  so,  and  he  was  there,  and  was  out  among  the  peasants,  and 
he  said  it  was  not  true. 

Senator  Overman.  You  heard  these  people? 

Miss  Bryant.  Bat  I   do  not  think  they  knew  the  peasants  in 
Russia. 
Mr.  Humes.  When  did  Dr.  Ross  leave  Russia  ? 
Miss  Bryant.  In  March.    Mr.  Keddie  has  just  come  back,  and  he 
will  testify  to  the  same  thing.    He  knows  the  peasants. 
Mr.  Humes.  When  did  Mr.  Keddie  leave? 
Miss  Bryant.  I  do  not  know.    It  was  just  a  short  time  ago. 
Mr.  Humes.  Now,  you  say  that  the  Bolsheviki  are  only  a  political 
party  ? 
Miss  Bryant.  Yes. 

Mr.  Humes.  How  many  political  parties  are  there  in  Russia? 
Miss  Bryant.  There  are  a  lot  of  political  parties,  and  they  are  all 
socialists,  except  the  cadets.  You  see  that  that  is  the  mistake  that 
they  make  there,  the  mistake  that  Breshkovsky,  the  old  grandmother 
of  the  revolution,  that  came  in  here,  makes.  She  differs  from  the 
Bolsheviki,  but  they  are  all  socialists,  as  this  old  woman  is.  That  is 
what  she  was  put  iii  prison  for,  for  being  a  socialist. 


508  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Senator  Overman.  And  yet  she  came  here  and  said  that  the  people 
are  starving. 

Miss  Bryant.  I  do  not  think  she  knows. 

Senator  Overman.  And  she  says  the  people  are  praying  for  us  to 
help. 

iliss  Bryant,  ilost  of  her  own  party  has  gone  back  in  the  soviet. 
I  think  she  is  an  old  lady  with  a  grand  past  and  a  pitiful  present. 

Senator  Xelson.  Do  you  think  that  if  you  had  been  20  years  in 
Siberia 

Miss  Bryant.  I  think  my  mind  would  hare  broken,  too. 

Senator  A'elson.  She  graduated  from  Siberia. 

iNIiss  Bry'ant.  She  did,  and  so  did  many  others  who  are  now  coin- 
misars  in  the  government. 

Senator  "\Volcoti-.  Did  Trotzky? 

Miss  Bryant.  Certainly.  His  name,  Trotzky,  was  a  jail  name  that 
he  had  in  Siberia. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Was  Lenine  in  Siberia? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes;  and  Lenine's  Ijrother  was  one  of  the  greatest 
maityrs  ever  executed  in  Russia. 

Senator  Wolcott.  How  many  years  was  Trotzky  in  Siberia^ 

Miss  Bry'ant.  I  do  not  know  how  many  years,  but  he  escaped. 

Senator  Wolcott.  And  he  came  to  .^.merica  from  there  soon  after 
the  1905  revolution? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes ;  he  escaped  from  Russia. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Yes.  Having  graduated  from  Siberia,  having 
the  record  behind  her  that  this  old  grandmother  of  the  revolution  has, 
you  do  not  agree  that  that  old  lady  has  any  interest  in  Russia? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  do  not  contend  that  at  all,  but  I  think  she  is  being 
used. 

Senator  Overman.  By  whom? 

jMiss  Bryant.  By  the  coiinter-revolutionists,  by  the  !Mensheviks, 
and  by  various  organizations. 

Senator  Overman.  The  very  people  she  has  been  lighting  for  3't 
years  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  Down  in  Henry  Street  House,  when  they  were  ex- 
pecting Breshkovsky,  all  the  old  ladies  who  have  known  her  a  life- 
time were  very  much  concerned  about  what  was  going  to  happen  to 
her  over  here,  because  one  of  the  first  things  she  asked  about  was, 
"  Wliere  is  my  dear  Emma  ?  "  meaning  Emma  Goldman,  with  whom 
she  lived  when  she  was  here  before.  They  told  her  she  was  in  prison, 
and  Breshkovsky  said  she  wanted  to  go  to  her,  and  they  told  her  it  was 
a  long  ways  and  she  could  not  do  it,  and  she  felt  very  badly  about  it. 
"V^lien  she  talks  to  you  she  does  not  know  what  you  think,  at  all,  and 
3'ou  do  not  know  what  she  thinks.  You  do  not  understand  each  other. 
You  are  not  the  same  kind  of  people. 

Senator  Overman.  I  know  what  she  said.  She  said  that  in  Petro- 
grad,  under  the  Bolshevik  government,  the  people  are  all  sad,  de- 
pressed, and  begging  and  starving  to  death. 

Miss  Bryant.  How  would  j'ou  people  feel  if  somebody  from  here 
went  over  to  Russia  and  asked  them  to  send  an  army  over  here?  Ij 
Emma  Goldman  would  come  out  of  prison  and  do  so,  now  that  woiim 
be  jusi  as  reasonable,  I  think. 

Senator  Overman.  You  have  nc .  m\ich  r-  ^pect  for  the  old  lady? 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  509 

Miss  Bryant.  I  have  a  great  deal  of  respect  for  her.  That  does  not 
prove  disrespect. 

Senator  Wolcott.  You  think  she  is  afflicted  with  senile  dementia, 
do  you? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  think  she  does  not  understand.  I  would  like  to  tell 
you  a  story  about  Tchitcherin,  the  minister  of  foreign  affairs.  At 
the  time  she  was  in  hiding  in  Moscow,  a  Jewish  editor  came  from  New 
York  and  he  went  to  Moscow,  and  the  first  thing  he  said  to  Tchitcherin, 
the  foreign  minister,  was,  "Can  you  tell  me  where  Breshkovsky 
is?  They  have  stories  out  in  America  that  she  has  been  killed." 
Tchitcherin  said,  "  She  is  right  down  the  street  only  a  short  distance 
from  here,  but  do  not  tell  her  we  Iniow,  because  the  old  lady  is  under 
a  delusion.  She  thinks  we  want  to  murder  her,  and  it  will  make  her 
much  happier  if  she  thinks  that  we  do  not  know  where  she  lives.  If 
she  intends  to  leave  Eussia,  we  will  shut  our  eyes." 

Mr.  Humes.  Was  it  not  published  in  the  official  organ  of  the  Bol- 
shevik government  that  the  old  lady  was  dead,  and  that  they  had 
given  her  a  decent  burial  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  She  was  reported  dead  several  times. 

Mr.  HusiES.  Was  it  not  published  by  Nuorteva,  the  official  repre- 
sentative of  the  Soviets,  over  his  own  signature?  Do  you  not  know 
that  as  a  matter  of  fact? 

Miss  Bryant.  No;  I  think  you  should  ask  Nuorteva  about  it. 

Senator  Nelson.  You  think  the  old  lady  is  deluded  yet  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  You  see,  Breshkovskaya  said  there  were  no  books 
printed  in  Russia  and  that  there  was  no  furniture  even,  and  no  schools. 
You  remember  she  made  that  statement  here.  She  made  the  state- 
ment that  no  books  had  been  printed  in  Russia.  I  could  bring  you 
books  that  have  been  printed  since  the  Soviets  came  in  power,  and  I 
know  that  there  were  thousands  of  new  schools  established. 

Senator  Nelson.  You  need  not  go  into  that.  It  is  sufficient  that 
you  just  said  that  the  old  lady  was  deluded. 

Miss  Bryant.  I  want  to  tell  you  about  the  conditions  in  Russia,  to 
prove  she  is  mistaken. 

Senator  Nelson.  You  have  said  the  old  lady  is  deluded ;  that  is 
•nough. 

Mr.  Humes.  Did  you  ever  read  this  article  of  Nuorteva,  the  official 
representative  over  here,  in  which  he  says  the  following : 

Catherine  Breshkovskaya  has  never  been  imprisoned  by  the  Soviets.  When 
she  died — not  of  privation  but  of  old  age — the  soviet  government,  although  she 
was  its  opponent  on  the  question  of  tactics  and  principles,  gave  her  a  public 
funeral  and  hundreds  of  thousands  of  ^Moscow  workers,  members  of  the  soviet. 
turned  out  to  pay  their  respects  to  the  "  grandmother  of  the  Russian  revolu- 
tion." 

You  say  that  an  effort  has  been  made  by  the  enemies  of  the  soviet 
government  to  misrepresent  her  in  this  country.  Has  not  Nuorteva 
misrepresented  her? 

Miss  Bryant.  Not  at  all.  Our  entire  press  has  made  the  same 
statement  that  Mr.  Nuorteva  has  made. 

Senator  Nelson.  But  do  you  not  think  the  old  lady  is  deluded  be- 
cause she  would  not  stay  dead? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  think.  Senator  Nelson,  it  was  very  hard  on  some 
people  that  she  did  not  stay  dead,  because  they  wanted  to  prove  that 
the  Bolsheviks  had  killed  her. 


510  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Mr.  Humes.  You  testified  that  Nuorteva  has  been  the  official  rep- 
resentative of  the  Bolsheviki  since  he  came  back  to  America.  After 
reading  that  article  of  Nuorteva,  do  you  think  the  information  you 
would  get  from  him  is  entirely  reliable  ? 

Miss  Brtant.  I  do  not  think  any  information  you  get  from  Kussia 
is  entirely  reliable,  because  it  is  so  hard  to  get  it.  The  govermnent 
makes  it  so  difficult  to  get  information  about  Eussia.  We  do  not 
really  actually  know  about  the  Czecho-Slavs  or  anything  else,  be- 
cause we  can  not  get  information. 
Mr.  Humes.  Nuorteva  is  apparently  not  reliable  there. 
Miss  Brtant.  I  think  that  the  majority  of  the  information  he  has 
is  entirely  reliable.    I  do  not  attach  any  importance  to  this  mistake. 

Mr.  Humes.  When  the  information  is  satisfactory,  when  it  serves 
his  purpose. 

Senator  Sterling.  Madame  Breshkovskaya  was  a  socialist,  was  she 
not,  and  is  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes,  sir. 
Senator  Sterling.  And  a  revolutionist? 
Miss  Bryant.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Sterling.  Did  you  not  prove  that  she  was  working,  up 
until  the  time  that  the  Bolsheviki  came  into  power,  as  a  socialist  and 
a  revolutionist  in  Eussia  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  thought  she  was  a  very  great  character  in  those 
days. 

Senator  Sterling.  But  she  opposed  the  methods  of  the  Bolsheviki ; 
and  because  she  did,  you  think  she  is  deluded  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  Well,  as  you  see,  she  stood  for  the  provisional  gov- 
ernment and  she  is  partisan.  My  point,  as  I  said,  is  that  I  did  not 
want  to  see  America  embroiled  in  a  long  war  because  of  the  opinion  of 
an  old  lady,  or  the  opinion  of  anyone — a  Y.  M.  C.  A.  undersecretary 
or  anyone  else — because  I  wanted  Eussia  to  work  out  her  own  des- 
tiny. 

Senator  Sterling.  There  were  thousands  upon  thousands  of  social- 
ists in  Eussia,  were  there  not? 

Miss  Bryant.  Eussia  is  composed  mostly  of  socialists. 
Senator  Sterling.  There  were  thousands  upon  thousands  of  them 
who  were  not  Bolsheviki  ? 
Miss  Bryant.  Yes. 

Senator  Sterling.  Kerensky  himself  was  a  radical  socialist,  was  he 
not? 

Miss  Bryant.  Well,  I  would  consider  him  not  even  a  radical 
socialist. 

Senator  Sterling.  He  was  considered  so,  was  he  not,  as  a  member 
of  the  Duma  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes;  but  the  Duma,  you  see,  was  very  reactionary, 
and  he  naturally  would  be  considered  radical  as  a  member  of  the 
Duma. 

Senator  Sterling.  Were  there  not  a  number  of  the  leaders  in  the 
Duma  who  were  socialists  and  revolutionists  ? 
Miss  Bryant.  Not  many  of  them  at  that  time. 
Senator  Overman.  Why  did  the  Bolsheviki  have  such  an  antipathy 
toward  Ambassador  Francis,  so  that  he  could  not  get  in  communica- 
tion with  them  except  through  the  Bolshevik  representative,  who 
was  Mr.  Eobins  ? 


BOLSHEVIK  PBOPAGANDA.  511 

Miss  Bhyant.  I  do  not  call  Mr.  Eobins  the  Bolshevik  represen- 
tative. 

Senator  Overman.  Well,  what  was  he  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  He  was  the  head  of  the  American  Eed  Cross. 

Senator  Overman.  I  will  take  that  back.  You  called  him  the  "  go- 
between,"  I  think. 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes;  he  went  to  the  Soviets  whenever  Ambassador 
Francis  wanted  him  to,  I  believe,  because  it  was  easier  for  him  to  get 
in  touch  with  them.  For  one  thing,  they  liked  his  personality,  and  he 
seemed  to  be  absolutely  willing  to  find  out  what  they  wanted. 

Senator  Overman.  Mr.  Francis  is  a  very  agreeable  man.  "Wliy  was 
it  that  they  had  such  an  antipathy  to  him  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  do  not  know  what  it  was,  except  that  they  did  not 
seem  to  trust  him  the  way  that  they  did  Col.  Robins. 

Senator  Overman.  Was  not  propaganda  circulated  in  the  country 
that  he  represented  the  capitalists  of  this  country  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  do  not  think  so,  any  more  than  Col.  Robins  and 
Col.  Thompson,  because  Col.  Thompson  is  a  Wall  Street  man,  as  you 
know,  and  they  liked  him  very  well;  and  they  liked  Maj.  Thacher, 
who  is  also  a  Wall  Street  man. 

Senator  Wolcott.  He  gave  them  a  great  deal  of  money,  did  he 
not — Col.  Thompson  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  know  that  he  gave  the  Kerensky  government 
money,  and  I  do  not  think  they  questioned  it.  I  think  they  thought 
he  was  a  fine  man  all  the  way  around. 

Senator  Wolcott.  But  he  gave  money  also  to  the  Bolshevik  gov- 
ernment, did  he  not? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  do  not  know  whether  he  did  or  not. 

Senator  Wolcott.  You  know  he  gave  money  to  the  Kerensky  gov- 
ernment? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  know  he  did  that. 

Senator  Nelson.  Is  it  not  true,  Mrs.  Reed,  that  the  Bolshevik  gov- 
ernment or  the  soviet  government  has  segregated  the  people  into  two 
classes,  capitalists  and  the  proletariat? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Nelson.  Are  you  a  capitalist  or  a  proletarian? 

Miss  Bryant.  Well,  being  a  newspaper  reporter  and  having  abso- 
lutely  

Senator  Nelson.  Answer  the  question.  Do  you  belong  to  the  cap- 
italistic class  or  the  proletariat  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  Well,  I  am  very  poor,  so  I  belong  to  the  proletariat . 
I  have  to  be  a  proletarian. 

Senator  Nelson.  You  could  not  carry  out  your  mission  without  be- 
ing a  proletarian  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  do  not  know  that  I  have  a  mission;  but  if  you 
war.t  to  give  me  one,  all  right. 

Mr.  Htjmes.  Miss  Bryant,  in  discussing  Breshkovskaya  a  moment 
ago,  you  started  to  say  that  she  was  opposed  to  the  constituent  as- 
sembly, or  was  in  favor  of  the  constituent  assembly  and  opposed  to 
the  soviet  republic,  or  the  Soviets. 
Miss  Bryant.  No  ;  she  was  not  opposed  to  the  constituent. 
Mr.  Humes.  Is  it  not  a  fact  that  the  opposition  of  the  Bolsheviki 
to  her  is  due  to  the  fact  that  she  is  in  favor  of  the  constituent  as- 
sembly ? 


512  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Miss  Bktakt.  No  ;  not  at  all. 

Mr.  Httmes.  I  asked  her  how  she  stood,  in  order  to  get  a  clear 
correct  diagnosis  of  her  position. 

Miss  Beyant.  My  only  opposition  to  her  is  because  she  believes  in 
intervention  and  I  do  not. 

Mr.  Humes.  She  has  always  believed  in  a  constituent  assembly, 
has  she  not  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  That  is  not  my  business. 

Mr.  Humes.  Are  not  the  Bolsheviki  now  opposed  to  a  constituent 
assembly  ? 

Miss  Beyant.  Yes;  they  do  not  want  a  constituent  assembly,  and 
neither  do  the  left  social  revolutionists  or  any  of  the  other  parties. 
Mr.  Tchernov,  the  chairman  of  the  constituent  assembly,  has  accepted 
posts  in  the  soviet  government ;  so  even  he  does  not  stand  for  a  con- 
stituent assembly  any  more,  and  I  do  not  see  why  we  should. 

Senator  Wolcott.  That  is  not  very  good  logic. 

Miss  Beyant.  Why  not  ?  If  the  Eussians  themselves  do  not  want 
a  constituent  assembly — the  foremost  champion  does  not — ^why  shoukl 
we  bother  ourselves  about  it  ? 

Senator  Wolcott.  I  understood  you  to  say  that  some  man  who 
used  to  be  in  favor  of  a  constituent  assembly 

Miss  Beyant.  He  was  the  president  of  the  constituent  assembly. 

Senator  Wolcott  (continuing).  Now  has  a  post  in  the  soviet  gov- 
ernment, and  therefore  he  is  not  in  favor  of  a  constituent  assembly. 

Miss  Beyant.  Nearly  all  of  them  have  done  the  same  thing. 

Senator  Wolcott.  That  does  not  strike  me  as  good  logic  at  all. 
They  may  be  just  making  the  best  of  the  situation  as  they  find  it, 
and  still  be  in  favor  of  the  constituent  assembly. 

Mr.  Humes.  The  distinction  1  etween  the  soviet  government  and 
the  constituent  assembly  is  the  difference  between  the  rule  of  a  class 
and  the  rule  of  the  people. 

Miss  Bryant.  It  is  the  rule  of  95  per  cent,  which  is  a  larger  repre- 
sentation than  the  masses  have  in  any  other  country  in  the  world. 

Mr.  Humes.  Do  the  Bolsheviki  represent  98  per  cent  of  Russia? 

Miss  Beyant.  No  ;  but  all  the  parties  represented  in  the  Soviets  do. 

Mr.  Humes.  Do  you  mean  to  say  that  all  the  other  parties  are  rep- 
I'esented  in  the  soviet  ? 

Miss  Beyant.  I  know  there  are  quite  a  number  of  them  in  the 
Soviets. 

Mr.  Humes.  Do  you  not  know,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  that  in  the 
control  of  the  Soviets  the  parties,  other  than  the  Bolsheviki,  are  not 
permitted  to  participate,  but  by  terrorism  they  are  kept  out? 

Miss  Bryant.  Of  course  I  do  not.     I  have  been  in  soviet  meetings. 

Mr.  Humes.  Since  January,  1918?  Have  you  been  in  any  since 
January,  1918? 

Miss  Bryant.  No;  but  I  was  present  at  soviet  meetings  during 
three  months.  The  Soviets  have  never  been  composed  solely  of  Bol- 
sheviki. They  have  always  been  composed  of  social  revolutionists  of 
all  the  parties,  except  the  cadets  and,  for  a  time,  the  right  socialist 
revohitionists  and  Mensheviki. 

Mr.  Humes.  Are  you  talking  of  their  paper  organization  or  their 
actual  operation? 

Miss  Bryant.  Of  the  organization ;  and  the  soviet  government  has 
never  been  cgmposed  of  just  Bolsheviki. 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  513 

Mr.  Htjmes.  Then,  anything  that  people  have  testified  to  with 
respect  to  other  parties  not  being  represented  in  the  soviet  is  not 
true? 

Miss  Bryant.  It  certainly  is  not ;  and  if  you  will  let  me  give  my 
testimony  on  that  here,  I  will  prove  that  it  is  perfectly  true  that  other 
parties  have  worked  with  the  Soviets  right  along. 

Mr.  Humes.  We  have  had  testimony  here  that  they  worked  with 
them  because  they  had  to  do  it. 

Miss  Bryant.  But  it  was  my  particular  job.  I  had  to  follow  the 
political  situation.  I  worked  very  hard  to  get  the  political  situation 
straight  in  my  mind. 

Mr.  Humes.  But  since  January,  1918,  no  official  documents  have 
come  from  Russia. 

Miss  Bktant.  Some  came  to  Nuorteva. 

Senator  Wolcott.  But  his  official  documents  are  not  very  reliable, 
apparently,  because  he  put  out  one  about  the  death  of  Breshkovsky. 

Miss  Bryant.  But  he  has  documents  that  have  come  from  Russia. 

Senator  Wolcott.  But  anything  that  comes  out  from  that  man  we 
can  not  depend  on. 

Miss  Bryant.  Then  we  can  not  depend  on  anybody,  for  that  matter. 

Senator  Wolcott.  But  he  put  out  a  story  about  the  death  of  Mme. 
Breshkovskaya,  and  we  have  heard  her  talk  here. 

Miss  Bryant.  If  you  would  let  me  talk,  I  could  contradict  some  of 
the  testimonj^  that  has  been  given  here.  Even  our  most  conservative 
papers  gave  ont  the  same  story. 

Senator  Wolcott.  But  this  information  that  he  gave  out  we  know 
is  not  true,  because  the  woman  was  here  talking  to  us. 

Miss  Bryant.  Do  you  not  think,  in  all  fairness,  it  is  right  to  ask 
the  heads  of  the  official  organizations  to  tell  what  they  have  seen  over 
there? 

Senator  Wolcott.  We  may  4iave  some  of  them  later  on.  This  in- 
vestigation is  not  over  yet. 

Miss  Bryant.  They  have  not  been  asked  to  come  here  so  far. 

Senator  Nelson.  Mrs.  Reed,  I  will  honestly  tell  you  that  I  think 
you  are  more  deluded  than  Mme.  Breshkovskaya. 

Miss  Bryant.  Why  is  that.  Senator  Nelson  ? 

Senator  Nelson.  And  I  am  sorry  for  you.  But  you  are  young,  and 
you  may  reform.  Now,  I  want  to  ask  you  one  question  in  all  serious- 
ness. The  Bolshevik  government  of  Lenine  and  Trotzky  has  been 
in  control  over  there  at  Petrograd  and  at  Moscow,  I  think,  since 
November,  1917? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  Over  14  months. 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  Have  they  during  all  of  that  time  attempted  to 
have  an  election  in  Russia  and  elect  a  constituent  assembly,  a  rep- 
resentative body,  such  as  the  Duma  was  before,  or  such  as  we  have  in 
free  countries? 

Miss  Bryant.  They  do  not  want  that  sort  of  government. 

Senator  Nelson.  Have  they  ever  done  that?  Have  they  at- 
tempted to  hold  a  representative  election? 

Miss  Bryant.  They  are   against  a   constituent   assembly.     Why 
should  they  hold  an  election  for  it  ? 
8572.S— 19 33 


514  BOLSHEVIK  PKOPAGANDA. 

Senator  Nelson.  They  constitute  themselves  a  constituent  assem- 
bly. 

Miss  Bryant.  They  have  a  regular  elective  government  within 
the  Soviets. 

Senator  Nelson.  Then  they  hold  such  elections,  do  they? 

Miss  Bryant.  Do  you  know  how  a  soviet  government  works? 
They  can  have  an  election  any  time  they  want  it. 

Senator  Nelson.  Are  you  familiar  with  the  land  system  of  Eussia? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  Of  what  does  it  consist? 

Miss  Bryant.  The  land  system? 

Senator  Nelson.  Yes. 

Miss  Bryant.  There  is  only  one  system. 

Senator  Nelson.  Do  you  not  know  that  the  Russian  peasants  are 
settled  in  villages  and  do  not  live  on  their  farms,  by  themselves,  as 
the  farmers  do  in  this  country? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  do  not  see  that  that  is  a  big  factor,  because  each 
peasant  has  land. 

Senator  Nelson.  They  are  floating  around  now,  are  they  not? 

Miss  Bryant.  No;  they  have  their  own  pieces  of  land,  on  which 
they  live  and  work. 

Senator  Nelson.  Has  not  that  been  the  system  up  until  this  time- 
that  they  lived  in  villages  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  The  great  landlords 

Senator  Nelson.  No ;  answer  my  question.  Has  not  that  been  the 
fact,  that  the  Russian  peasants  have  lived  in  villages,  which  they 
called  mirs? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes;  but  the  mirs  went  out  of  existence  40  years 
ago. 

Senator  Nelson.^ And  the  land  has  belonged  to  the  mirs,  or  the 
communities?  . 

Miss  Bryant.  No  ;  it  has  belonged  to  the  great  landlords. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  they  allotted  it  from  year  to  year,  or  after 
a  period  of  years,  to  the  peasants  to  work  ?  Has  not  that  been  their 
land  system? 

Aliss  Bryant.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  Well,  they  have  that  land  yet,  have  they  not? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  What  is  the  Bolshevik  government  going  to  do 
with  it ;  divest  the  community  and  then  assume  ownership  of  it,  and 
then  have  the  state  own  it? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes.  But  it  is  the  same  thing,  and  they  need  not 
pay  rent. 

Senator  Nelson.  Instead  of  the  community? 

Miss  Bryant.  Well,  the  community  and  the  state  are  the  same 
thing.  You  can  understand  that.  The  peasants  themselves  can 
work  communistically,  as  they  have  done  in  the  past. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  if  the  state  owns  the  land,  and  if  it  con- 
tinues to  own  it,  what  will  the  peasants  be  that  are  working  there, 
other  than  tenants? 

Miss  Bryant.  What  difference  does  it  make  ? 

Senator  Nelson.  They  will  not  be  any  more  than  tenants.  Ther 
will  not  be  owners,  will  they  ? 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  515 

Miss  Bryant.  No. 

Senator  Nelson.  You  do  not  believe  that  the  peasants  should  own 
the  land  ? 

Miss  Beyant.  I  think  they  should  decide  that  themselves. 

Senator  Nelson.  If  the  state  owns  it,  if  the  soviet  g-overnment  or 
if  the  government  of  T«otzky  and  Lenine  or  the  Bolshevik  govern- 
ment, or  whatever  you  want  to  call  it — Beelzebub  is  called  by  different 
names  in  the  Bible,  as  you  know,  but  whatever  you  might  call  this 
government — they  have  confiscated  all  the  land  and  said  it  belongs 
not  to  the  rural  communities,  as  heretofore,  but  it  belongs  to  th6^ 
state,  and  the  state  will  continue  to  own  it.    Is  not  that  so  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes ;  that  is  the  idea. 

Senator  Nelson.  Then,  somebody  has  got  to  cultivate  that  land, 
have  they  not  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes ;  the  peasants  will  cultivate  it,  as  before. 

Senator  Nelson.  Then,  the  people  that  cultivate  it  will  be  nothing 
more  than  land  tenants,  will  they  not? 

Miss  Bryant.  Why 

Senator  Nelson.  Will  they  be  anything  more  than  tenants  ?  They 
will  not  be  owners  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  But  they  do  not  care  anything  about  that. 

Senator  Nelson.  They  will  not  own  it  as  you  own  the  hat  on  your 
head. 

Miss  Bryant.  I  would  not  care  if  it  was  owned  by  the  govern- 
ment and  they  allowed  me  to  wear  it.  It  would  not  make  any  dif- 
ference to  me. 

Senator  Nelson.  You  think  the  Eussian  peasants  should  be 
nothing  but  tenants  of  the  state,  which  should  own  all  of  the  land  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  Public  ownership  is  the  socialist  idea  and  always 
has  been. 

Senator  Nelson.  Then,  it  is  your  idea  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes ;  I  am  in  sympathy  with  socialism.  All  social- 
ists believe  that. 

Senator  Nelson.  You  believe  that,  do  you  not? 

Miss  Bryant.  Every  socialist  in  the  United  States  and  in  every 
country  believes  that. 

Senator  Nelson.  You  believe  that  this  country  should  take  the 
land — condemn  it — and  the  Government  should  possess  all  the  land, 
and  that  the  tillers  of  the  land  should  be  nothing  but  tenants ;  is  that 
your  belief  ?    Answer  my  question. 

Miss  Bryant.  Well,  you  have  just  discovered  socialism. 

Senator  Nelson.  Do  you  believe  that?    Just  answer  the  question 

yes  or  no. 

Miss  Bryant.  I  believe  that;  yes.  That  is  socialism.  You  have 
discovered  socialism  just  there.  .    _ 

Senator  Nelson.  Yes ;  I  am  aware  that  that  is  socialism-  And  that 
is  what  you  are  trying  to  preach  in  this  country,  is  it  not? 

Miss  Bryant.  Not  at  all.  I  am  not  a  scholar  on  socialism.  I  have 
never  preached  it. 

Senator  Nelson.  What  are  you  trying  to  preach  here  i 

Miss  Bryant.  I  am  not  preaching.  I  am  trying  to  tell  what  went 
on  in  Russia  while  I  was  there. 


516  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Senator  Nelson.  Do  you  believe  in  the  system  there?  They  have 
taken  possession  of  the  banks,  they  have  taken  possession  oj  all 
property  in  Russia,  and  they  call  it  the  property  of  the  State. 

Miss  Bryaxt.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  The  people  that  use  that  property  are  nothing 
but  tenants,  and  cotters,  and  you  would  redute  all  the  Russian  people 
and  all  the  Russian  peasants  to  simply  a  state  of  tenancy  and  make 
them  tenants  and  cotters. 

Miss  Bryant.  But  under  the  circumstances 

Senator  Nelson.  You  would  throw  civilization  back  a  thousand 
years. 

Miss  Bryant.  Thev  think  it  advances  it  a  thousand  years. 

Senator  Nelson.  It  has  been  the  ambition — as  you  yourself  should 
know,  if  you  have  read  history — of  all  the  tillers  of  the  soil,  who  were 
originally  serfs  and  tied  to  the  land,  almost  like  slaves,  it  has  been 
their  ambition  for  centuries  to  become  owners  of  the  land  that  they 
tilled,  owners  themselves,  and  you  want  to  undo  it  and  go  back  to 
the  olden  plan  and  make  them  simply  tenants.    Is  that  your  gospel  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  It  is  not  my  gospel.     It  is  the  Soviets'  gospel. 

Senator  Nelson.  You  believe  in  that  soviet  gospel  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  believe  in  socialism. 

Senator  Nelson.  You  believe  in  that  gospel  I  have  stated. 

Miss  Bryant.  If  the  government  wanted  the  land;  yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  you  would  make  the  bulk  of  the  people 
simply  cotters,  and  tenants,  who  cultivate  the  land  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  do  not  call  them  cotters  and  tenants.  I  think  thev 
would  be  very  free  imder  such  an  arrangement. 

Senator  Nelson.  You  do  not  want  the  man  who  tills  the  soil,  the 
man  who  handles  the  hoe  and  shovel  and  does  the  hard  work,  to  be 
anything  but  a  mere  tenant  ?    Is  that  your  gospel  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  want  him  to  decide  it  himself.- 

Senator  Nelson.  Is  that  your  gospel?  Answer  my  question  and  do 
not  equivocate. 

Miss  Bryant.  I  do  not  Avant  to  force  anything  on  any  people. 

Senator  Nelson.  Do  not  equivocate.  Tell  me  where  you  stand. 
We  want  to  know.  You  come  here  as  the  luminary  of  the  Bolsheviki. 
Now,  give  us  all  the  light  you  can. 

Miss  Bryant.  That  is  what  they  belicA-e.  They  believe  in  govern- 
ment ownership :  yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  you  believe  in  it? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  think  it  all  right  if  they  want  it. 

Senator  Wolcott.  I  want  to  make  sure  that  I  understood  you  a 
while  ago,  Mrs.  Reed.  I  understood  you  to  say  that  in  your  opinion 
this  soviet  form  of  government,  as  you  got  acquainted  with  it  in 
Russia,  would  not  be  a  good  thing  for  our  country. 

Miss  Bryant.  That  is  what  I  said.  You  see,  it  is  very  difficult  to 
tell  you,  for  you  will  not  let  me  talk  in  order  to  explain. 

Senator  Wolcott.  I  will  let  you  talk  if,  before  you  start,  you  will 
just  confine  vourself  by  my  question  and  make  your  answer  responsive 
to  it.  ' 

Miss  Bryant.  You  see,  all  socialists  believe  in  government  owner- 
ship, and  that  is  government  ownership.  But  whether  it  would  ever 
be  worked  out  in  this  countrv  as  it  worked  out  in  Russia  I  am  not  able 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  517 

to  say,  and  that  is  why  1  said  1  doubted  very  much  if  it  would  work 
out  exactly  as  it  did  in  Russia.  Eussia  is  more  of  an  agricultural 
country.  I  have  not  been  advocating  it  one  way  or  the  other  in  the 
United  States.  I  have  simply  been  telling  how  it  worked  in  Russia, 
Mnd  I  am  telling  the  facts  about  it  now. 

Senator  Overman.  Do  you  prefer  that  government  to  this? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  do  not  know.    I  have  not  thought  about  it. 

Senator  Steeling.  Do  you  believe  that  the  peasants  of  Russia 
believe  in  that  system  ? 

Miss  Brj-ant.  I  certainly  do ;  the  greater  number  of  them. 

Senator  Sterling.  You  believe  that  they  believe  in  that  system  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  believe  they  do.    I  know  they  do. 

Senator  Sterling.  That  the  peasant  who  holds  his  land  in  the 
community  of  which  Senator  Nelson  has  spoken  is  ready  to  give  up 
his  land  and  let  the  state  own  it,  and  then  be  a  tenant  of  the  state  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  There  have  always  been  communes  in  Russia,  and 
they  like  that  way  of  living.  They  work  that  way  with  the  state,  and 
they  get  help  from  the  state. 

Senator  Nelson.  Do  you  know,  Mrs.  Reed,  that  there  are  two 
classes  of  socialists,  which  are  generally  designated  as  those  who  be- 
lieve in  socialism  by  evolution  by  peaceful  methods  and  those  who 
believe  in  socialism  by  revolution? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  Does  not  the  Trotzky-Lenine  government  belong 
in  the  latter  class — to  the  revolutionary  socialists  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  Well,  they  believe  that 

Senator  Nelson.  Answer  my  question.  Do  they  not  belong  to  the 
revolutionary  class? 

Miss  Bryant.  All  socialists  belong  to  it  in  a  way,  if  there  is  no 
other  method  of  bringing  about  their  desires. 

Senator  Nelson.  Well,  I  am  asking  you  about  this  concrete  case. 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  Do  they  not  belong  to  the  revolutionary  class? 

Miss  Brtant.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  They  do  not  believe  in  securing  it  by  evolution? 

Miss  Bryant.  They  do  if  they  can;  but  they  could  not  do  it  in 
Russia. 

Senator  Nelson.  But  if  they  can  not,  it  is  by  revolution? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  By  blood  and  sword,  rapine,  murder,  and  fire. 
Do  you  believe  in  that? 

Miss  Bryant.  No  ;  I  do  not.    I  did  not  say  that. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Then,  if  I  got  your  point  of  view,  it  is  that  you 
are  a  socialist  in  that  you  are  in  sympathy  with  socialistic  ideas  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes. 

Senator  Wolcott.  You  believe,  however,  in  socialism  obtained  by 
lawful  processes  if,  under  the  form  of  government  in  the  particular 
country,  it  is  obtainable  in  that  way  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  That  is  it,  exactly. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Undoubtedly  in  this  country  it  is  obtainable  by 
law  if  the  people  want  it  by  law  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes. 


518  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Therefore,  in  this  country,  you  would  be  op- 
posed to  the  use  of  violence  such  51s  its  representatives  have  perpe- 
trated in  Eussia? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes. 

Senator  Wolcott.  I  am  very  anxious  to  get  that  from  you,  because 
it  is  commonly  understood  that  you  advocate  in  this  country  such  a 
program  as  has  been  going  on  in  Russia. 

Miss  Betant.  At  our  meeting  in  Washington  all  of  this  came  up, 
and  that  was  the  statement  gotten  out  by  the  Washington  Post,  be- 
cause they  are  in  sympathy,  as  I  understand  it,  with  the  old  Czar's 
regime;  so  they  wanted  to  discredit  our  meeting  as  much  as  possible; 
so  they  said  we  advocated  the  violent  overthrow  of  the  United  States 
Government,  and  I  did  not  say  anything  about  it  at  all.  The  Secret 
Service  has  a  full  report  and  they  will  verify  this  statement. 

Senator  Wolcott.  You  want  to  go  on  record  as  being  opposed  to 
violence  in  carrying  out  this  program  in  this  country? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  am  opposed  to  violence ;  and  I  am  also  opposed  to 
the  right  of  free  press  and  free  speech  being  taken  from  the  American 
people.  I  am  opposed  to  all  kinds  of  curtailments  of  free  press  and 
free  speech. 

Senator  Overman.  Would  you  be  opposed  to  the  circulation 
through  the  mails  of  those  papers  that  advocate  murder  and  assassi- 
nation to  overthrow  the  Government? 

Miss  Bryant.  No,  I  would  not  be;  but  I  do  not  think  there  are 
such  papers — certainly  not  socialist  papers — that  advocate  the  violent 
overthrow  of  the  United  States  Government. 

Senator  Overman.  I  am  not  asking  you  if  there  are  such,  but  if 
you  would  be  willing  to  support  a  law  to  stop  such  papers  from  going 
through  the  mails  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  Most  of  our  laws  are  made  in  such  a  way  that  they 
curtail  all  kinds  of  things  that  they  are  not  supposed  to  curtail.  Take 
the  espionage  act,  for  example. 

Senator  Overman.  I  asked  you  if  you  would  want  to  stop  this  pro- 
paganda that  advocates  the  overthrow  of  the  Government  by  force 
from  going  through  the  mails? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes. 

Senator  Overman.  I  am  glad  to  hear  you  say  that. 

Miss  Bryant.  But  I  believe  that  the  wisest  course  at  the  present 
time  is  tolerance,  and  I  do  not  think  we  show  any  tolerance  at  all. 
We  exhibit  nothing  but  hysteria.  When  I  came  into  this  room, 
simply  because  it  was  to  give  a  sympathetic  view  of  the  soviet  rule, 
I  was  attacked  in  a  manner  that  no  one  else  has  been. 

Senator  Wolcott.  You  were  not  attacked,  Mrs.  Eeed,  when  I  was 
here. 

Miss  Bryant.  You  were  not  here. 

Senator  Wolcott.  You  mean  in  the  very  beginning,  when  you  were 
asked  these  questions  about  your  beliefs? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes. 

Senator  Wolcott.  They  are  questions  that  are  commonly  asked  in 
court  when  a  witness  has  taken  the  stand,  when  it  is  desired  to  have 
information  in  answer  to  the  questions  that  will  be  pertinent. 

Miss  Bryant.  But  they  were  asked  in  a  rather  cutting  tone,  and 
with  a  certain  rough  manner  that  was  not  used  with  any  other 
witness. 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  519 

Senator  Wolcott.  Well,  those  questions  were  not  asked  of  any 
.  other  witness. 

Senator  Overman.  I  believe  Senator  King  asked  those  questions. 
He  is  a  judge,  and  I  believe  those  questions  are  not  infrequently 
asked  when  it  has  been  testified  that  a  person  has  certain  beliefs.  Of 
course,  it  has  been  testified  that  the  Bolshevilti  do  not  believe  in  the 
Christian  religion,  and  we  wanted  to  know  whether  you  had  the  same 
doctrine  as  the  Bolsheviki.     You  could  not  complain  of  that. 

Miss  Bryant.  It  does  not  matter  now.  I  am  very  glad  I  could  tell 
you  anything.     I  told  you  that  I  was  at  the  service  of  this  committee. 

Senator  Overman.  We  did  not  want  to  show  you  any  disrespect, 
but  these  questions  were  asked  you 

Miss  Bryant.  If  I  recollect,  you  asked  no  ether  witnesses  those 
questions,  because  they  are  against  the  Soviets. 

Senator  Overman.  It  has  been  reported  to  us  by  other  witnesses 
that  the  Bolsheviki  did  not  believe  in  God,  and  we  asked  those  ques- 
tions because  if  you  did  not  you  would  not  be  a  competent  witness. 

Miss  Bryant.  I  see. 

Senator  Overman.  I  will  ask  you  that  question,  since  we  have  come 
to  it.  Does  the  Bolshevik  government  believe  in  the  Christian  re- 
ligion ? 

Miss  Bryant.  You  do  not  understand  what  the  Soviets  did  ?  They 
did  as  the  French  did  in  1910,  they  separated  the  church  and  state,  and 
that  is  the  basis  of  all  French  politics  to-day.  You  can  be  a  member 
of  any  church  or  you  do  not  need  to  be  a  member  of  any.  It  is  just  as 
it  is  under  the  American  Government,  do  you  see  ?  You  may  .belong 
to  this  church  or  that  church.     They  allow  freedom  of  religion. 

Senator  Wolcott.  If  that  is  all  it  is,  nobody  is  opposed  to  that. 

Miss  Bryant.  That  is  all  it  is. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Now,  in  regard  to  this  Washington  Post  article 
you  spoke  of,  did  that  article  state — and  I  am  asking  you  because  my 
recollection  is  that  it  did — that  anyone  at  that  meeting  you  spoke  of 
advocated  the  overthrow  of  government  by  force  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  tell  you  it  did.  I  had  the  clippings  and  I  went 
over  them.  In  the  first  place,  a  man  by  the  name  of  Brown  called 
me  a  female  Trotzky  and  made  all  sorts  of  accusations  against  me 
which  were  not  true  in  any  way.  I  do  not  know  whether  I  am  a  fe- 
male Trotzky  or  not,  but  I  know  the  other  accusations  are  not  true. 

Senator  Wolcott.  I  do  not  recall  that  it  stated  that  anyone  advo- 
cated the  overthrow  of  government  by  force. 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes;  and.it  even  put  in  certain  delicate  little  touches 
about  our  camping  a  block  from  the  United  States  Treasury,  but  I  do 
not  know  that  that  had  any  significance. 

Mr.  Humes.  Did  you  ever  attend  the  trial  of  a  case  in  a  soviet 
court  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes;  I  followed  the  revolutionary  tribunal  as  long 
as  I  was  in  Russia. 

Mr.  Humes.  Was  the  death  penalty  ever  administered  while  you 

were  there  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  think  they  did  administer  it  afterwards,  but  not 
during  the  time  that  I  was  there. 

Mr.  Humes.  The  death  penalty  was  abolished  by  Kerensky,  was 
it  not  ? 


520  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes. 

Mr.  Humes.  Then,  after  the  Bolshevik  government  came  into 
power,  they  restored  the  death  penalty  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes;  there  are  three  conditions  under  which  you 
can  receive  the  death  penalty.    I  have  them  here. 

Mr.  Humes.  Under  what  three  conditions  was  the  death  penalty 
imposed  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  One  for  speculation  in  the  necessities  of  life,  that 
is,  in  food  and  other  products  that  are  needed  by  the  starving  popu- 
lation; for  grafters  inside  of  the  soviet  government  itself;  and  for 
people  who  tried  to  take  up  arms  against  the  government  or  to  bring 
in  foreign  troops. 

Mr.  Humes.  That  was  equivalent  to  treason? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes. 

Mr.  Humes.  People  trying  to  take  up  arms  against  the  govern- 
ment ? 

Miss  Bryant.  Well,  that  is  what  I  have  tried  to  explain  to  you. 

Senator  Wolcott.  You  could  not  call  that  equivalent  to  treason, 
because  there  was  no  established  government  as  yet. 

Miss  Bryant.  But  they  considered  it  established. 

Senator  Nelson.  But  they  did  not  apply  that  doctrine  to  the 
Germans? 

Miss  Bryant.  Do  you  thinli  they  treated  the  Germans  delicately? 
They  forced  the  Germans  out  of  Russia. 

Senator  Nelson.  No;  they  kept  them  there — German  officers; 
plenty  of  Germans  in  the  iSoviet  Red  Guard. 

Miss  Bryant.  That  is  not  so. 

Senator  Nelson.  You  do  not  know  anything  about  it.  You  did 
not  see  the  Red  Guard,  hardly.    You  left  over  a  year  ago,  about. 

Miss  Bryant.  But  you  Avere  not  there  at  all,  at  any  time.  How 
can  you  say  it  is  true  ? 

Senator  Nelson.  You  do  not  know  what  the  Red  Guard  is  to-day? 

Miss  Bryant.  But  I  can  imagine  it  is  not  true.  I  can  tell  you  how 
you  can  see  what  it  looks  like  right  now,  if  you  want  to.  Mr.  Humes 
knows  that  the  military  intelligence  or  the  naval  intelligence,  I  do 
not  know  which,  has  a  film  owned  by  the  soviet  government,  in  their 
possession,  which  was  brought  over  here  by  a  newspaper  enterprise 
association  man. 

Senator  Nelson.  We  have  had  testimony  here  that  they  had  many 
Germans  and  German  officers,  from  people  who  have  come  from 
there  since  you  were  there  and  have  seen  the  guards. 

Miss  Bryant.  All  right ;  but  I  do  not  believe  that  it  is  so.  It  is 
not  true  that  that  film  does  exist  and  you  have  it  ? 

Mr.  Humes.  Did  you  ever  see  the  film  that  you  are  talking  about? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  did  not  see  it,  but  I  know  it  exists. 

Mr.  Humes.  Do  you  know  what  is  on  that  film  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes. 

Mr.  Humes.  Is  there  anything  in  that  film  to  picture  the  industry 
of  the  soviet  government  in  the  construction  of  buildings? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes;  it  shows  the  construction  of  the  new  station  at 
Moscow,  for  one  thing. 

Mr.  Humes.  That  is  the  same  station,  is  it  not,  that  was  under 
process  of  construction  when  the  war  broke  out  and  was  abandoned 


BOLSHEVIK  PEOPAGANDA.  521 

by  the  government  because  of  the  lack  of  labor  and  materials;  and  is 
it  not  in  the  same  state,  practically,  that  it  was  in  at  the  time  of  the 
outbreak  of  the  war,  and  the  soviet  government  put  that  in  this  film 
in  order  to  try  to  point  out,  so  to  speak,  soviet  industry ;  is  not  that 
the  fact? 

Miss  Betant.  I  do  not  think  that  is  quite  true. 

Mr.  Humes.  Did  you  see  that  station  in  Moscow  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes. 

Mr.  Humes.  Were  they  working  on  it  when  you  saw  it  ? 

Miss  Betant.  No. 

Mr.  Humes.  When  you  saw  it  it  was  just  in  the  state  that  it  was  in 
when  the  European  war  broke  out,  was  it  not  ? 

Miss  Betant.  I  suppose  so.  I  do  not  know  what  state  it  was  in 
when  the  war  broke  out. 

Mr.  Humes.  It  is  still  in  the  same  state  it  was  in  at  that  time? 

Miss  Betant.  I  do  not  know,  I  am  sure.  But  I  know  they  show 
public  play  grounds  for  peasant  children  on  the  former  great  estates 
of  the  landlords ;  and  I  know  they  show  new  schools,  new  hospitals ; 
and  I  know  they  show  the  Red  Guard  army  on  parade  with  all  kinds 
of  equipment  that  they  have,  and  all  sorts  of  things  like  that. 

Mr.  Humes.  Is  it  not  a  fact  that  that  whole  film  is  a  fake  film 
in  order  to  misrepresent  the  situation? 

Miss  Betant.  I  do  not  think  so  at  all. 

Mr.  Humes.  Well,  if  it  represents  that  this  station  in  Moscow 
has  been  constructed  by  the  Bolsheviki,  it  is  a  misrepresentation,  is 
it  not? 

Miss  Betant.  They  may  show  what  they  have  done  on  that  sta- 
tion, and  that  they  have  completed  it. 

Mr.  Humes.  But  the  station,  when  you  saw  it,  was  practically  the 
same  station  it  was  when  the  war  broke  out. 

Miss  Betant.  I  did  not  see  it  when  the  war  broke  out,  so  I  do  not 
know  what  condition  it  was  in  then. 

Mr.  Humes.  But  there  was  nothing  whatever  done  with  it  at  that 
time. 

Miss  Betant.  At  that  time  they  were  having  a  frightful  civil  war 
and  they  could  not  do  anything.  It  must  have  been  long  before  this 
film  was  taken. 

Senator  Sterling.  You  spoke  about  three  instances  in  which  the 
death  penalty  was  inflicted  ? 

Miss  Betant.  Yes. 

Senator  Steeling.  Let  me  ask  you  if  one  of  the  conditions  of  in- 
flicting the  death  penalty  in  those  three  instances  was  first  a  trial 
and  a  judgment  of  the  court? 

Miss  Brtant.  Yes. 

Senator  Steeling.  It  was  ? 

Miss  Betant..  Yes. 

Senator  Steeling.  Are  you  sure  about  that? 

Miss  Brtant.  It  always  was  so.  I  do  not  know  why  it  should  not 
have  been  in  these  cases.  j.    ^.       a    . 

Senator  Sterling.  Did  you  hear  the  testimony  here  to  the  enect 
that  members  of  the  Eed  Guard  came  into  the  prisons  and  took  men 
out  and  shot  them  without  any  trial  at  all  or  chance  to  be  heard  ? 


522  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Miss  Bryant.  I  heard  witnesses  testify  that  the  Red  Guard  had 
come  and  taken  people  out,  but  they  did  not  know  what  happened  to 
these  men.  They  did  not  say  that  there  was  no  trial.  They  could 
not  testify  to  that. 

Senator  Sterling.  Have  you  any  reason  to  believe  that  there  was 
a  formal  trial  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes ;  I  believe  there  was  a  trial. 

Senator  Sterling.  Do  you  believe  there  have  been  many  cases  of 
trials  of  that  kind  since  you  left,  in  January,  1918  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes. 

Senator  Sterling.  Do  you  not  believe  that  many  death  penalties 
have  been  inflicted  without  trial  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  No ;  I  do  not. 

Senator  Sterling.  Have  you  reason  to  believe  that  the  death  pen- 
alty has  been  inflicted  on  men  suspected  of  being  anti-Bolshevik 
without  trial  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  do  not  know. 

Senator  Sterling.  You  do  not  know  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  No  ;  I  can  not  say.    I  was  not  there. 

Mr.  Humes.  Do  they  have  a  jury  in  those  trials? 

Miss  Bryant.  They  have  a  revolutionary  tribunal,  who  sit  in  front 
of  a  table,  just  as  these  people  sit  along  here  [indicating  the  members 
of  the  committee] ,  and  hear  the  testimony  of  various  people. 

Mr.  Humes.  It  is  more  like  a  court-martial  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes ;  it  was  more  like  a  court-martial.  In  the  cases 
that  I  saw  tried  the  penalties  were  very  mild,  indeed.  We  were 
rather  surprised,  because  we  anticipated  that  in  the  fervor  of  the 
moment  perhaps  the  guillotine  would  be  set  up,  like  in  the  French 
Revolution,  and  we  were  very  much  surprised  to  see  that  they  dis- 
missed these  people  often  with  a  sentence  like,  "  We  turn  you  over  to 
the  contempt  of  the  people,"  and  things  like  that. 

Senator  Nelson.  They  had  plenty  of  cases  to  mention  ?  ■ 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes. 

Mr.  Humes.  Is  it  possible  that  the  guillotine  has  been  established 
in  Russia  as  a  means  of  inflicting  the  death  penalty  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  No;  I  have  never  heard  of  it.  Because  in  the 
French  Revolution  they  had  the  guillotine,  I  wondered  if  they  would. 

Mr.  Humes.  Do  you  speak  Russian? 

Miss  Bryant.  A  little,  and  I  can  understand  it. 

Senator  Sterling.  The  matter  of  establishing  the  guillotine  was 
discussed,  was  it  not  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  suppose  it  was. 

Senator  Sterling.  It  was  discussed  by  some  of  the  Bolshevik 
leaders,  was  it  not? 

Miss  Bryant.  It  was  discussed,  but  nobody  ever  was  in  favor  of  it. 

Senator  Sterling.  Nobody  ever  was  in  favor  of -it? 

Miss  Bryant.  People  spoke  in  heated  moments  of  establishing  it, 
but  then  everyone  said  "  No,  we  will  not  countenance  that." 

Senator  Sterling.  Did  some  of  the  leaders  speak  about  establish- 
ing it? 

Miss  Bryant.  There  was  a  newspaper  story,  when  I  was  in  Rus- 
sia, to  the  effect  that  Trotzky  said,  "  If  conditions  get  any  worse,  if 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  523 

there  is  any  more  terror  on  the  part  of  the  White  Guard,  we  will 
establish  the  guillotine." 

Mr.  Humes.  Did  not  conditions  get  worse,  and  did  they  not  es- 
tablish the  guillotine  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  No;  they  never  have.  Did  any  witness  testify  that 
they  had? 

Mr.  Htjmes.  No;  I  asked  you  if  they  did. 

Miss  Bryant.  No  ;_  and  I  do  not  believe  anybody  testified  to  that. 

Mr.  Humes.  I  am  just  asking  you  if  they  did. 

Miss  Bryant.  I  do  not  believe  so. 

Mr.  Humes.  Did  you  use  an  interpreter? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes;  sometimes. 

Mr.  Humes.  Who  was  the  interpreter? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  had  \'arious  ones.  I  sometimes  had  this  man 
Gumberg,  who  was  also  used  by  Sisson;  but  as  there  were  always 
Kussians  that  spoke  English,  like  all  these  leaders,  we  did  not  need 
them  even  at  first. 

Mr.  Humes.  You  said  something  about  the  schools. 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes. 

Mr.  Humes.  Will  you  give  us  the  exact  location  of  any  school 
that  you  know  of  being  in  operation? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  can  do  better  than  Ihat.  I  can  give  you  the  name 
of  a  witness  who  can  tell  you  all  about  it. 

Mr.  Humes.  I  mean  the  location  of  one  that  you  saw  when  you 
were  there,  a  school  that  was  in  operation. 

Miss  Bryant.  I  was  there  in  the  winter,  and  the  schools  were  not 
going  at  that  time,  even  in  Kerensky's  time.  Later  on  some  opened 
in  Petrograd — the  ordinary  schools — and  the  new  schools  were  just 
being  established. 

Mr.  Humes.  Up  to  the  time  you  left  they  had  not  gotten  the 
schools  organized  and  opened  yet? 

Miss  Bryant.  No ;  some  of  the  schools  were  running,  but  they  had 
not  established  the  new  ones.  But  I  know  that  many  new  ones  were 
established,  because  Mrs.  Tobenson,  whose  husband  was  head  of  the 
far-eastern  soviet,  and  who  started  the  workers'  institute  in  Chi- 
cago— a  Russian — told  me  a  great  deal  about  the  schools,  and  she  is 
in  New  York,  and  I  am  sure  would  be  glad  to  testify,  and  she  told 
me  much  about  the  schools;  in  fact,  she  even  taught  in  one  of  them. 

Mr.  Humes.  Is  Tobenson  a  member  of  the  government  now  in 
Eussia  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes ;  and  he  was  the  head  of  the  far-eastern  soviet. 

Mr.  Humes.  He  came  from  Chicago  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes. 

Mr.  Humes.  You  did  not  mention  him  a  while  ago  as  one  of  the 
members  of  the  government  who  had  been  in  the  United  States? 

Miss  Bryant.  You  said  those  that  I  saw,  Russians  that  I  saw,  and 
I  never  saw  him  in  my  life.     I  could  not  say  that  I  had  seen  him 
when  I  had  not  seen  him.     I  only  know  his  wife. 
Mr.  Hujies.  All  right ;  but  he  came  from  Chicago  ? 
Miss  Bryant.  Yes. 

Mr.  Humes.  Now,  you  say  you  were  in  Petrograd  and  in  Moscow  ? 
MissBRY'ANT.  Yes. 
Mr.  Humes.  You  were  not  out  among  the  peasants,  were  you  ? 


524  BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA. 

Miss  Bryant.  I  never  spent  much  time  among  them. 
Mr.  Htjmes.  You  spent  a  great  deal  of  time  in  Petrograd  and 
Moscow  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes. 

Mr.  Humes.  You  ne\-er  went  out  in  one  of  those  mirs  and  saw 
them  there  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  There  were  no  mirs. 

^Ir.  Humes.  So  that  the  only  peasants  you  know  about  are  the  ones 
that  came  into  Petrograd  and  Moscow,  and  you  saw  in  that  way? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes ;  and  at  the  great  peasant  congresses. 

Mr.  HuiiES.  The  ones  that  came  into  Petrograd  and  Moscow  were 
connected  with  the  Bolshevik  goveinment  in  some  way,  were  they  not? 

Miss  Bryant.  Not  always.  Even  after  the  Kerensky  government 
they  came  in  to  the  great  peasant  congresses.  They  met  there  all  the 
time. 

Senator  Overman.  Is  it  proposed  by  the  Bolshevik  government  to 
nationalize  their  government  all  over,  in  all  countries,  in  this  country 
and  others;  and  have  you  heard  about  their  sending  propaganda  to 
this  country? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes.;  T  have  heard  a  good  deal  about  that.  It  is  the 
socialist  idea  to  have  a  socialist  world. 

Senator  O'S'erman.  Part  of  their  program  is  sending  missionaries 
here  and  all  through  the  world  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  do  not  know  whether  it  is  or  not.  I  have  said 
there  is  a  great  deal  of  talk  about  it  in  our  American  press. 

Senator  Overman.  In  talking  with  Trotzlcy,  was  that  his  purpose? 

Miss  Bryant.  He  did  not  ever  discuss  anything  of  that  kind 
Avith  me. 

Senator  Wolcott.  It  is  in  some  of  their  decrees,  showing  that  that 
is  their  purpose. 

Senator  Overman.  Yes. 

Senator  Sterling.  You  speak  about  these  peasant  congresses. 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes. 

Senator  Sterling.  How  many  of  these  peasant  congresses  were 
held  at  the  time  while  you  were  there  at  Petrograd? 

Miss  Bryant.  Two,  and  the  peasants  came  from  all  over  Russia. 

Senator  Sterling.  You  say  you  attended  those  congresses? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  How  many  were  there  ? 

jNIiss  Bryant.  Two. 

Senator  Nelson.  How  many  people  attended,  I  mean? 

Miss  Bryant.  Thousands  of  peasants  from  all  over  Russia. 

Senator  Nelson.  Thousands? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes;  delegates  from  all  over  Russia. 

Senator  Sterling.  What  did  they  discuss  there? 

Miss  Bryant.  They  discussed  land,  peace,  and  bread,  and  showed 
great  dissatisfaction  that  under  the  Kerensky  government  the  land 
was  not  distiibuted ;  that  the  land  committees  were  not  distributing 
the  land,  and  they  protested  against  it  all  the  time. 

Senator  Sterling.  Yes;  then  they  were  protesting  against  the 
failure  to  distribute  the  land  to  the  individual  peasants,  were  they 
not? 

Miss  Bryant.  No;  they  were  not. 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  525 

Senator  Sterling.  They  were  not  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  They  were  not  asking  for  individual  ownership,  and 
at  each  of  those  congresses  I  would  like  to  point  out  that  they  went 
off  to  Smolny  to  make  their  declarations,  and  at  one  time  Lenine 
came  down  and  spoke  to  them^ust  after  the  Soviets  came  into 
power  over  the  Kerensky  government — and  they  marched  with 
Lenine  up  to  the  Smolny  Institute,  where  the  Bolshevik  headquar- 
ters were,  to  show  their  approval  and  their  solidarity. 

Senator  Sterling.  When  was  that? 

Miss  Bryant.  That  was  in  November,  just  after  the  revolution. 

vSenator  Sterling.  Before  the  revolution? 

Miss  Bryant.  After;  you  see,  at  that  time  they  were  not  all  in 
favor  of  the  Bolsheviki ;  they  were  social  revolutionists.     Many  of . 
the  right  wing 

Senator  Sterling.  They  .were  with  the  Whites  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  No  ;  right,  not  white. 

Senator  Sterling.  They  were  not  Bolsheviki  at  that  time? 

Miss  Bryant.  No;  and  they  are  not  now.  They  are  simply  work- 
ing with  the  soviet  government;  just  as  you  could  not  say  that  the 
Eepublicans  here  are  Democrats.  But  the  majority  are  now  left 
wingers. 

Senator  Sterling.  I  understood  you  to  say  a  while  ago  that  all 
the  peasants  were  Bolsheviki. 

Miss  Bryant.  No;  I  said  they  were  in  the  government  of  the 
Bolsheviki;  that  the  Bolsheviki  are  just  a  political  party;  that  they 
are  just  a  political  party. 

Mr.  HiTMES.  What  percentage  of  the  provinces  of  Russia  comes 
under  the  control  of  the  soviet  government?  By  that  I  mean  what 
part  does  the  present  government  control  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  All  except  the  Cadets. 

Mr.  Humes.  No;  you  misunderstand  me. 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes? 

Mr.  Humes.  All  Russia,  geographically  speaking,  has  not  accepted 
and  reco^ized  the  present  soviet  government,  has  it  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  Well,  it  could  not  if  it  wanted  to. 

Mr.  Humes.  Why  not? 

Miss  Bryant.  Because  part  of  it  is  under  allied  control,  and  they 
have  destroyed  the  Soviets. 

Mr.  Humes.  The  part  that  is  not  under  allied  control  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  The  part  that  is  not  under  allied  control  I  should 
certainly  say  was  under  soviet  domination,  all  of  it. 

Mr.  Humes.  All  of  it? 

Miss  Bryant.  All  of  it,  so  far  as  I  know. 

Mr.  Humes.  In  your  opinion  it  is? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes ;  it  is  largely. 

Mr.  Humes.  Except  where  there  are  allied  troops  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes ;  all  of  great  Russia. 

Mr.  Humes.  It  is  under  the  control  of  the  present  soviet  govern- 
ment? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes. 

Senator  Wolcott.  You  said  all  of  great  Russia.  You  are  exclud- 
ing Siberia  ? 


526  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes;  because  a  good  part  of  Siberia  is  under  the 
control  of  the  allied  troops.    They  have  overthrown  the  Soviets. 

Senator  Wolcott.  The  allied  troops  are  not  covering  much  terri- 
tory at  this  time. 

Miss  Brtant.  Apart  from  that.  I  suppose  it  is  all  under  the 
Soviets.    It  was. 

Mr.  Humes.  Do  you  not  know  that  not  to  exceed  one-fourth  of 
European  Eussia  is  under  the  control  of  the  present  government  and 
recognizes  the  present  government  in  any  way  ? 

Miss  Brtant.  What  part  of  it  does  not  ? 

Mr.  Humes.  I  say,  is  it  not  a  fact  that  only  about  one-fourth  of  it 
does  recognize  the  present  government  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  All  of  great  Eussia  does  recognize  it. 

Mr.  Humes.  Do  you  know  that? 

Miss  Bryant.  No  ;  I  do  not  know  any  more  than  that  it  did  when 
I  was  there. 

Mr.  Humes.  You  are  just  assuming. 

Miss  Bryant.  Assuming;  yes. 

Mr.  Humes  (continuing).  That  because  the  soviet  government  is 
in  control  of  Petrograd  and  Moscow,  therefore  the  soviet  govern- 
ment controls  the  whole  of  Russia  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes;  because  j'ou  see  they  send  delegates  in  from 
local  Soviets  from  every  part  of  Eussia. 

Mr.  Humes.  Do  you  not  know  that  there  is  testimony  that  it  has 
only  about  one- fourth  of  Eussia  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  never  understood  that.  I  do  not  understand  it.  I 
do  not  believe  it  at  all. 

Senator  0\'erman.  There  is  a  roll  call  on  the  floor  of  the  Senate, 
and  we  will  have  to  adjourn  now. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Before  we  adjourn,  Mr.  Chairman,  I  would  liki 
to  ask  just  one  question. 

Senator  Overman.  Very  well. 

Senator  Wolcott.  In  order  to  get  it  clear  in  my  mind. 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes. 

Senator  Wolcott.  The  so-called  Bolshevik  revolution  was  in  No- 
vember, 1917? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes. 

Senator  Wolcott.  That  is  when  they  came  in  power  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes. 

Senator  Wolcott.  You  left  Eussia  in  January,  1918 — the  latter 
part  of  January  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes ;  the  latter  part.  Yes ;  about  the  middle  or  the 
latter  part.    I  do  not  remember  the  exact  date. 

Senator  Wolcott.  November,  December,  January 

Miss  Bryant.  November,  December,  and  January ;  probably  three 
months. 

Senator  Wolcott.  More  likely  two  and  a  half  months? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes. 

Senator  Wolcott.  What  day  of  November  was  it;  November  7th? 

Miss  Bryant.  The  very  first  part  of  November,  I  think— about 
the  6th. 

Senator  Wolcott.  November  7th,  I  think,  was  the  date,  when  the 
Bolsheviki  came  in. 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  527 

Miss  Brtant.  Yes ;  about  then. 

Senator  Wolcott.  So  that  your  information  regarding  Russia 
that  you  have  of  your  own  knowledge  that  was  gathered  under  the 
Bolshevik  regime  was  gathered  in  that  two  and  a  half  months? 

Miss  Brtant.  Oh,  yes ;  the  first-hand  knowledge  was ;  yes. 

Senator  Wolcott.  What  is  that  ? 

Miss  Brtant.  The  first-hand  knowledge  was,  of  course. 

Senator  Overman.  We  will  take  an  adjournment  until  10.30  o'clock 
to-morrow. 

Miss  Brtant.  I  am  to  come  back  at  10.30  ? 

Senator  Overman.  Yes.    Is  there  anything  else  you  want  to  say? 

Miss  Brtant.  There  are  a  few  things  that  I  would  like  to  show 
you.  I  thought  you  would  like  to  see  them,  and  a  few  things  I  want 
to  say. 

(Thereupon,  at  5.40  o'clock  p.  m.,  the  subcommittee  adjourned  until 
to-morrow,  Friday,  February  21, 1919,  at  11  o'clock  a.  m."> 


BOLSHEVIK  PEOPAGANDA. 


FRIDAY,    FEBBTTARY    21,    1910, 

United  States  Senate 


SlTBCOMMITTEE    OF   THE    COMMITTEE    ON    THE    JUDICIAET, 

Washington,  D.  C. 

The  subcommittee  met  at  11  lo'clock  a.  m.,  pursuant  to  adjourn- 
ment, in  Eoom  226,  Senate  Office  Building,  Senator  Lee  S.  Overman 
presiding. 

Present:  Senators  Overman  (chairman),  Wolcott,  and  Sterling. 

Senator  Overman,  The  committee  will  come  to  order. 

TESTIMONY  OF  LOUISE  BRYANT— Resumed. 

Mr.  Humes.  Miss  Bryant,  yesterday  you  testified  that  when  you 
went  to  Russia  you  had  credentials  from  the  Philadelphia  Public 
Ledger.    Was  that  correct  ? 

Miss  Betant.  Why,  if  you  want  to  go  into  the  whole  arrange- 
ment, you  probably  know  it  very  well  yourself,  that  I  had  credentials 
from  the  Bell  SjTidicate,  which  was  taken  over  by  the  Ledger,  and 
I  also  had  credentials  from  the  Metropolitan  Magazine  and  the  other 
magazines  in  America,  so  I  do  not  think  there  is  any  point  to  that 
at  all. 

Mr.  Humes.  I  am  not  arguing  about  it,  but  I  am  trying  to  get  the 
facts ;  that  is  all.  You  said  yesterday  that  you  had  credentials  from 
the  Philadelphia  Public  Ledger  when  you  went  to  Russia,  did  you 
not? 

Miss  Betant.  I  will  tell  you 

Mr.  Humes.  Did  you  not  say  that  yesterday  ? 

Miss  Beyant.  I  am  supposed  to  be  the  Philadelphia  Public  Ledger's 
correspondent,  for  which  I  wrote  articles. 

Mr.  Humes.  You  said  you  had  credentials  from  them  ? 

Miss  Betant.  It  is  not  customary  to  go  into  the  whole  arrangements 
with  a  newspaper. 

Mr.  Humes.  Well,  did  you  have  credentials  from  the  Philadelphia 
Public  Ledger?  _       _      ^. 

Miss  Betant.  From  the  Bell  Syndicate,  and  when  I  came  back 
T  found  that  Mr.  Wheeler,  the  manager,  had  gone  to  the  war,  so  I 
switched  to  the  Public  Ledger  and  made  a  contract  with  them,  and 
I  did  write  my  articles  for  them  when  I  came  back,  and  was  adver- 
tised as  their  correspondent.  ,      ,     ,        ,        , 

Mr.  Humes.  In  other  words,  when  you  came  back  they  bought  a 
story  from  you  ? 

85723—19 34 


530  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Miss  Bryant.  They  did  not  buy  a  story  from  me :  they  bought  the 
whole  series  of  stories,  '^-2  articles,  of  3,000  words  each,  which  were 
printed  in  about — I  do  not  know — perhaps  100  newspapers. 

Mr.  HuJiES.  Well,  it  was  a  war  story  which  was  written  serially 
in  a  number  of  assignments,  was  it  not  ( 

Miss  Bryant.  Xo:  it  was  not  one  story;  they  were  3'2  separate 
articles.    They  were  featured  evei-ywhere. 

Mr.  Humes.  Inasmuch  as  you  made  the  statement  yesterday  that 
you  had  credentials  from  the  Philadelphia  Public  Ledger,  I  want  to 
call  your  attention  to  a  statement  appearing  in  the  Philadelphia 
Public  Ledger  this  morning,  and  then  ask  you  whether  the  Ledger  is 
correct,  or  whether  j'ou  were  correct  in  your  testimony  yesterday.  The 
title  of  the  editorial  is  "  Miss  Louise  Bryant's  wrong  start,"  and  it 
reads  as  follows : 

Miss  Louise  Bryant  erred  in  lier  testimony  before  the  >>enate  iiropaganda 
investigating  committee  when  she  saW  that  she  went  to  Russia  as  a  corre- 
spondent for  the  Philadelphia  Public  Ledger  or  that  she  had  credentials  fi'om 
this  newspaper.  The  first  Ivuowledge  that  the  management  of  the  Public  Ledger 
had  of  Miss  Bryant  was  wlien.  upon  her  return  from  Russia,  sli«>  offered  for  sale 
a  manuscript  recounting  her  observations  in  that  country.  The  manuscript 
was  bouglit  and  published  under  her  signature. 

Miss  Bryant,  now  a  propagandist  for  the  Bolshevists,  forgets  that  in  her  pro- 
fessional work  it  is  essential  that  errors  of  statement  sliould  be  so  carefully 
selected  that  they  can  get  at  least  l.'4  hours'  start  of  truth  to  lie  even  moderately 
effective. 

Is  that  statement  in  the  editorial  correct,  or  is  the  statement  you 
made  yesterday,  that  j'ou  went  to  Russia  with  credentials  from  the 
Philadelphia  Public  Ledger,  correct  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  did  not  go  with  credentials  from  the  Public 
Ledger,  but  the  Public  Ledger  made  me  change  my  passes  which  I 
had  from  the  soviet  govermnent  and  write  in  the  name  of  the  Public 
Ledger,  so  that  it  would  appear  that  I  went  with  credentials  from 
the  Public  Ledger ;  so  I  hacl  to  cross  out  the  name  of  the  Bell  Syndi- 
cate and  put  the  name  of  the  Public  Ledger  in  there.  I  wanted  to 
protect  the  Public  Ledger  as  much  as  anyone  else ;  that  is  why  I  did 
not  go  into  it  yesterday.  I  would  just  as  soon  be  known  as  the  cor- 
respondent of  the  Bell  Syndicate,  which  is  just  as  worthy  an  organi- 
zation.   I  went  to  France  for  the  Bell  Syndicate. 

Mr.  Humes.  I  am  not  questioning  that.  I  am  only  trying  to  find 
out  just  what  the  fact  is.  You  said  yesterday  that  you  went  as  a  war 
correspondent  to  Russia  i 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes ;  I  did. 

]Mr.  Humes.  And  that  you  went  with  credentials  from  the  Phila- 
delphia Public  Ledger.  Xow,  the  fact  remains  tliat  the  credentials 
you  had  were  from  the  Bell  Syndicate,  and  that  you  had  no  creden- 
tials from  the  Philadelphia  Public  Ledger ;  and  that  all  your  rela- 
tions, contractual  and  otherwise,  with  the  Public  Ledger  were  en- 
tered into  after  your  return  to  this  coimtry;  is  not  that  true? 

Miss  Bryant.  As  soon  as  I  got  back  to  this  country  the  Philadel- 
phia Public  Ledger  telegraphed  me  and  said,  '"  Do  not  write  any 
articles  imtil  you  have  seen  us.  Come  to  Philadelphia  to  see  our 
representative,"  and  I  went  there  at  their  instance;  and  when  I  got 
there  they  were  very  anxious  that  I  should  not  write  these  articles 
for  the  Bell  Syndicate,  but  should  write  them  for  them. 


BOIiSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  531 

Mr.  Humes.  Well,  there  is  no  question  but  that  you  wrote  articles 
for  the  Public  Ledger,  but  that  is  not  the  issue.  The  issue  is  as  to 
whether  or  not,  when  you  were  in  Russia,  you  had  credentials  from 
the  Ledger.    You  did  not,  did  you  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  No.  Mr.  Humes,  may  I  make  a  statement  here 
without  being  interrupted  ?  It  will  take  me  only  a  minute.  Will  you 
give  me  that  permission  ?  You  have  let  every  other  witness  do  this. 
I  ask  that  permission.  I  knew  that  was  what  you  were  doing  yester- 
day, but  I  did  not  know  whether  I  ought  to  go  into  the  whole  arrange- 
ment or  not. 

Senator  Overman,  I  want  to  know  if  I  will  be  permitted  to  speak 
a  whole  sentence  before  this  committee  without  being  interrupted  ? 

Senator  Overman.  You  may. 

Miss  Bryant.  Then,  I  want  to  know  why,  after  my  testimony 
yesterday,  you  sent  a  telegram  to  Mr.  Williams,  whom  you  accused 
of  spreading  Bolshevik  propaganda,  and  said,  "  Disregard  telegram 
of  February  19.  Subpoena  withdrawn."  And  if  it  is  also  trvie  that 
you  withdrew  the  subpcena  to  Col.  Eobins  because  you  were  afraid 
too  much  truth  would  come  out  here  ? 

Mr.  Humes.  I  do  not  know  that  I  am  on  the  witness  stand,  or  that 
it  is  a  matter  with  which  the  witness  is  concerned. 

Miss  Bryant.  This  telegram  is  signed  by  Lee  S.  Overman,  chair- 
man.   Is  that  correct? 

Senator  Ovee:man.  Mr.  Humes  has  authority  to  sign  my  name  to  all 
subpoenas  to  witnesses  and  to  discharge  witnesses.  He  has  the 
autliority  to  sign  my  name.  I  did  not  sign  it  personally.  Mr.  Humes 
sent  it  personally,  I  suppose. 

Miss  Bryant.  Mr.  Williams  was  continually  under  discussion  here. 

Senator  OvERjfAN.  We  telegraphed  him  to  come  here. 

Miss  Bryant.  He  will  be  here  at  4.30  this  afternoon. 

Mr.  Humes.  We  wired  Mr.  Williams  to  come,  and  we  got  no  re- 
sponse, so  I  canceled  the  telegram  I  sent  to  him. 

Miss  Bryant.  Did  you  not  also  cancel  the  one  to  Col.  Eobins? 

Mr.  Hu.MEs.  Col.  Eobins  has  never  been  subpoenaed,  so  you  are 
quite  in  error  there. 

Senator  Overman.  I  want  to  say  that  we  have  under  discussion 
what  we  are  going  to  do,  on  account  of  the  shortness  of  the  time  be- 
before  this  session  of.  Congress  expires.  The  committee  has  not  yet 
decided. 

Miss  Bryant.  I  see.  But,  nevertheless,  you  have  given  about  two 
weeks  to  undersecretaries  of  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  and  bank  clerks. 

Senator  Overman.  Will  you  let  me  talk,  and  I  will  let  you  talk. 
You  will  let  me  talk,  will  you  not?  I  was  going  to  say,  and  explain 
to  you,  that  we  have  imder  discussion  whether  or  not  we  want  to  ad- 
journ this  over  for  two  weeks  in  order  that  the  Senators  may  attend 
to  their  business  in  the  Senate. 

Miss  Bryant.  And  so  that  they  can  pass  a  law  first? 

Senator  Overman.  Pass  what  law*? 

Miss  Bryant.  Pass  a  law  about  free  speech  and  free  press  which 
is  pending  in  the  Senate? 

Senator  Overman.  I  do  not  know  what  may  be  done  about  that. 
I  do  not  know  whether  we  are  going  on  with  this  investigation  or 
not.     That  is  a  matter  for  discussion  and  decision  hereafter.     The 


532  BOLSHEVIK  PKOPAGAITDA. 

Senators  have  been  kept  from  the  Senate  Chamber  while  all  these 
great  measures  have  been  considered,  and  we  have  under  discussion 
whether  or  not  we  want  to  continue. 

Miss  Bryant.  Senator  Overman,  I  object  to  Eussian  politicians 
coming  here,  and  people  with  all  sorts  of  picayune  little  grievances 
that  can  talk  all  they  want  about  Eussia,  but  if  any  one  gets  up  and 
says  he  does  not  believe  that  American  troops  ought  to  be  kept  in 
Eussia,  or  he  believes  in  self-determination,  that  American  is  treated 
as  a  traitor.    I  object  to  that. 

Senator  Overman.  Nobody  has  treated  you  as  a  traitor. 

Miss  Bryant.  I  think  you  did  yesterday. 

Senator  Overman.  In  what  way?  What  complaint  have  you  got? 
I  would  like  to  know  what  complaint  you  have. 

Miss  Bryant.  Well,  I  was  not  allowed  to  speak;  I  was  only  asked 
questions. 

Senator  Overman.  I  told  you  to  come  back  this  morning  and  I 
would  hear  your  statement,  did  I  not? 

Miss  Bryant.  Then,  will  I  be  allowed  to  go  on? 

Senator  Overman.  Certainly.  Now,  you  have  complained  to  this 
committee,  and  I  want  to  know  what  complaint  3'ou  have.  You 
seem  to  want  to  make  a  martyr  of  yourself,  when  you  have  not  beJen 
treated  unfairly  that  I  can  see.  You  are  a  woman  and  you  do  not 
know  anything  about  the  conduct  of  an  examination  such  as  we  have 
in  hand  here.  We  are  going  to  treat  you  fairly  and  treat  you  as  a 
ladj\ 

Miss  Bryant.  I  do  not  want  to  be  treated  as  a  lady,  but  I  want  to 
be  treated  as  a  human  being. 

Senator  Overman.  I  want  to  treat  you  not  only  as  an  American 
citizen,  as  a  witness,  and  as  a  lady,  but  I  want  to  know  what  com- 
plaint you  have  got.  Because  I  closed  this  meeting  the  other  day  and 
sent  the  people  out,  is  that  your  complaint? 

Miss  Bryant.  No ;  it  was  the  whole  conduct  of  the  meeting  that  I 
objected  to. 

Senator  Sterling.  Miss  Bryant,  let  me  just  tell  you  that  you  are 
managing,  it  appears  to  me,  or  trying,  to  create  a  whole  lot  of  sym- 
pathy. You  are  trying  to  work  yourself  up  to  believe  that  you  are 
being  martyred  here.  Now,  you  have  been  treated  most  kindly  and 
considerately.  The  chairman  of  this  committee  could  not  treat  you 
in  anj'  other  way  than  that,  and  I  am  sure  that  is  also  true  of  the 
other  members  of  the  committee. 

Miss  Bryant.  Do  you  call  Senator  King's  treatment  particularly 
gentle  ? 

Senator  Sterling.  I  did  not  hear  a  word  of  Senator  King's  exami- 
nation, but  from  what  I  heard  about  it  I  do  not  think  there  was  any- 
thing in  it  about  which  3'ou  can  complain. 

Miss  Bryant.  I  think  everybody  in  this  room  would  testify  that  it 
was  not  very  gentle.    It  was  a  sort  of  third  degree. 

Senator  Oversian.  I  tried  to  explain  to  you  that  Senator  King  has 
been  a  judge  on  the  bench  and  has  had  these  matters  come  up,  fre- 
quently, of  witnesses  who  were  charged  with  having  no  faith  in  the 
Christian  religion,  and  not  believing  in  God,  and  he  had  to  go 
throueh  that  cross-examination  and  ask  you  those  questions. 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  533 

Miss  Betant.  How  would  he  have  treated  me  if  I  had  been  a  Jew  ? 

Senator  Overman.  He  would  have  asked  you  the  same  questions,  if 
anybody  had  charged  that  you  did  not  believe  in  God,  as  it  has  been 
charged  with  respect  to  these  Bolsheviki.  Whether  you  do  or  not  I 
do  not  know,  and  therefore  I  am  not  accusing  you.  I  do  not  know 
whether  I  would  have  asked  you  those  questions  or  not,  myself,  but 
he  did  it,  and  I  do  not  think  lie  intended  any  disrespect  to  you.  I  do 
not  think  so.  I  am  sure  I  want  to  treat  you  with  the  greatest  respect. 
You  told  me  yesterday  that  you  had  been  asked  questions,  and  you 
complained  that  you  had  not  been  able  to  make  your  statement.  I 
told  you  that  if  you  came  back  in  the  morning  I  would  see  that  you 
did  make  your  statement,  and  I  want  you  to  go  on  and  make  what 
statement  you  have  to  make.  But  I  would  like  to  know  why  you  com- 
plain that  you  have  been  treated  so  badly.  I  do  not  know  what  your 
complaints  are  except  that  you  were  asked  a  few  questions  prelimi- 
nary, by  Senator  King.  If  you  have  any  other  complaint  to  the  com- 
mittee, I  ask  you  to  state  it  so  that  we  may  know. 

Miss  Bryant.  My  principal  complaint  is  that  the  witnesses  who 
know  the  most  about  Kussia  are  not  called;  people  who  know  most 
about  Russia.  People  who  were  sent  there  in  official  capacities  are 
not  called. 

Senator  Overman.  That  does  not  affect  you  personally. 

Miss  Betant.  But  it  affects  me  a  great  deal,  because  I  have  been 
asked  what  they  think. 

Senator  Overman.  We  have  given  you  every  opportunity,  and  we 
want  you  to  go  on  and  make  your  statement,  and  I  will  hear  any  state- 
ment you  have  got  to  make.  But  this  refusing  to  call  other  witnesses 
is  a  question  to  be  determined.  I  do  not  know  whether  we  are  going 
to  call  them  or  not.  So  if  you  do  not  know  what  we  are  going  to  do, 
why  do  you  say  that  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  have  this  telegram,  and  I  also  heard  other  nimors 
to-day. 

Senator  Overman.  As  far  as  you  are  concerned  personally,  we  have 
not  mistreated  you,  have  we? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  am  not  admitting  that  at  all.  Senator. 

Senator  Overman.  I  would  like  to  know  what  your  complaint  is. 

Miss  Bryant.  I  do  not  want  to  go  into  it. 

Senator  Overman.  Will  you  not  tell  us  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  It  was  perfectly  obvious  to  everybody  that  was  in 
this  room.    I  will  not  go  into  it. 

Senator  Overman.  If  you  do  not  explain  what  your  complaint  is,  I 
can  not  correct  it.  I  would  like  to  correct  any  mistreatment  of  you, 
and  I  want  to  treat  you  with  the  utmost  fairness.  Now  you  can  go 
ahead  and  make  your  statement.  You  know  you  will  be  treated  fairly 
by  me ;  you  know  that.  I  am  the  chairman  of  this  committee ;  and  I 
think  the  other  Senators  will  agree  with  me  that  you  shall  be -treated 
with  the  greatest  respect.  Your  main  complaint  is,  as  I  understand 
it,  that  we  have  not  called  other  witnesses.  When  you  came  here  and 
asked  to  be  heard.  I  told  you  you  should  be  heard,  did  I  not  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes ;  you  did  the  first  day ;  and  the  second  day  you 
did  not  promise  me. 

Senator  Overman.  I  did  give  you  a  hearing,  whether  I  promised 
you  or  not. 


534  BOLSHEVIK  PBOPAGANDA. 

Miss  Beyaxt.  Yes:  you  did  afterwards. 

Senator  Overjiax.  I  told  you  I  could  not  promise  any  certain  par- 
ticular day.    Mr.  AVilliams  has  never  asked  to  be  heard,  that  I  know  of. 

Miss  Brvaxt.  He  came  up  here  to  the  public  hearing  and  asked  to 
be  heard. 

Senator  O^-erjiax.  You  are  the  only  witness  that  I  know  of  who 
has  asked  to  be  heard,  except  for  a  number  of  letters  that  I  have  re- 
ceived from  people  asking  to  be  heard. 

Miss  Bryant.  But  it  is  the  same  thing  if  people  have  sent  letters 
when  they  could  not  come  here. 

Senator  Overjiax.  Now  we  understand  each  other. 

Mr.  Humes.  Who  have  sent  letters  asking  to  be  heard? 

Miss  Brtaxt.  Miss  Beatty  did,  for  one;  and  Mr.  Keed  did. 

Mr.  Humes.  Mr.  Eeed  ? 

Miss  Bryaxt.  Yes. 

Senator  OvERitAX.  That  is  your  husband  ? 

Miss  Bryaxt.  Yes. 

Mr.  HujiES.  I  have  never  seen  that  letter. 

Senator  Overmax.  He  sent  me  a  note  while  you  were  testifying;  but 
I  thought  if  I  could  put  you  on  the  stand  it  would  clear  up  some  of 
these  matters.    That  is  all  that  I  can  recollect. 

Mr.  JoHx  Eeed.  I  have  written  you  a  letter,  too,  Senator  Overman. 

Senator  Overmax.  All  right;  I  will  not  deny  it.  I  may  have  re- 
ceived it.  and  my  secretary  may  have  it  on  file.  I  do  not  know.  Mr. 
Eeed,  JNIiss  Beatty,  and  who  else? 

Miss  Bryaxt.  I  am  sure  that  Mr.  Keddie  and  different  officials  in 
Philadelphia  have  sent  letters. 

Senator  O^TiRMAx.  Is  that  the  man  you  spoke  of — Mr.  Keddie? 

Mr.  Humes.  Mr.  Keddie  has  not  asked  to  be  heard. 

Miss  Bryaxt.  Some  of  those  people  have,  because  they  published 
statements  in  papers  saying  they  ought  to  be  heard. 

Mr.  Humes.  Many  letters  have  come  suggesting  that  certain  people 
could  prove  this  or  prove  that,  but  there  has  been  no  direct  request 
from  Mr.  Keddie. 

Miss  Bryant.  The  general  impression  is,  nevertheless,  Mr.  Humes, 
that  3'ou  are  only  calling  one  side  here.  You  must  know  that  that  is 
the  general  impression. 

Senator  Overmax.  Under  the  resolution,  we  are  investigating  the 
Bolshevik  government  in  Eussia. 

Mr.  Humes.  The  fact  that  you  are  permitted  to  testify  is  a  complete 
answer  to  your  statement.  That  shows  there  is  nothing  one-sided 
about  the  matter.  You  are  here  as  a  champion  of  the  Bolshevik 
government. 

Miss  Bryaxt.  I  am  not.    I  have  nothing  to  do  with  that  at  all. 

Mr.  Humes.  You  say  there  are  two  sides.  It  is  only  a  question  of 
fact.  How  do  you  happen  to  say  that  ?  How  do  you  happen  to  be 
talking  about  "  two  sides"? 

Miss  Bryaxt.  Because  these  people  who  have  testified  before  me 
are  absolutely  against  everything  in  revolutionary  Eussia,  and  I  am 
neither  for  nor  against.    I  am  trying  to  tell  it  as  an  observer. 

Mr.  Humes.  You  have  not  heard  their  testimony,  have  you? 

Miss  Bry'ant.  I  have  been  right  here  in  this  court  and  heard  it.  As 
long  as  they  testified  about  people  starving  and  people  falling  down 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  ^35 

in  the  streets,  and  all  that,  and  about  there  being  perfect  chaos  in 
Russia,  it  was  all  right;  but  the  minute  anybody  began  to  testify  that 
Trotzky  was  an  extraordinary  person,,  or  anything  lilie  that',  they 
were  dismissed. 

Mr.  Humes.  Have  you  heard  any  witness  testify  here  that  favored 
the  restoration  of  the  monarchy  in  Kussia?  Have  you  heard  them 
say  that  they  were  in  favor  of  the  restoration  of  the  monarchy,  or  any 
such  thing  as  that  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  heard  Kryshtofovich,  and  you  know  he  worked 
for  the  Tsar's  Government.  I  think  he  is  quite  in  favor  of  the  Czar. 
He  talked  as  a  monarchist. 

Mr.  Humes.  You  had  better  read  his  testimony,  if  you  think  that. 

Miss  Bexant.  He  has  not  been  in  favor  of  either  the  provisional 
government  or  tlie  soviet  government. 

Mr.  Humes.  He  was  not  expressing  his  own  opinion  on  anything. 
He  told  the  conditions  under  all  of  the  governments. 

Senator  Sterling.  Your  testimony  here,  taking  it  as  a  whole,  Avhat- 
ever  you  may  have  said  in  regard  to  one  or  another  particular  mat- 
ter, has  put  you  in  the  position  of  a  partisan  and  friend  and  defender 
of  the  Bolsheviki.  You  l?now  that.  Anybody  gets  that  impression 
from  your  examination. 

Miss  Bryant.  Surely.    Why  not? 

Senator  Sterling.  Both  the  examination  in  chief  and  the  re- 
examination.   You  are  defending  them  all  the  while. 

Miss  Bryant.  Of  course.  Any  fair  statement  appears  so  to  you. 
And  I  was  given  lectures. 

Senator  Steeling.  You  were  not  given  lectures.  You  were  cross- 
examined.  You  must  submit  to  cross-examination  when  it  comes. 
After  you  have  testified  we  have  to  ask  you  questions  on  cross-exami- 
nation, and  because  we  have  done  so  you  have  gotten  the  impression 
that  we  were  hostile  to  you. 

Miss  Brfant.  Even  my  morals  have  been  suggested  by  Senator 
Nelson.  He  has  given  me  regular  lectures  as  to  what  I  ought  to 
think,  and  how  I  might,  somehow,  come  out  of  this  terrible  slump 
that  I  have  gotten  into. 

Senator  Steeling.  Senator  Nelson  asked  you  questions  that  were 
perfectly  proper,  and  that  were  material. 

Miss  Beyant.  He  did  not  ask  me  questions.  He  lectured  me.  May 
I  go  on  ? 

Senator  Overman.  I  am  sorry.  I  had  great  respect  for  you.  I 
thought  highly  of  your  ability,  and  was  rather  impressed  with  you 
yesterday;  but  now  you  come  in  this  morning,  and  from  what  you 
say  I  want  to  say  that  I  am  impressed  Avith  the  fact  that  j'ou  are 
trying  to  make  yourself  out  a  martyr. 

Miss  Bryant.  No.;  I  am  not.    Don't  you  believe  it. 

Senator  Overman.  I  have  asked  you  to  state  in  what  way  the  com- 
mittee had  treated  you  badly,  and  you  said  that  you  would  not  state. 

Miss  Bryant.  May  I  go  on  with  my  testimony?  That  is  my  prin- 
cipal business  here,  and  I  wish  that  I  could. 

Senator  Overman.  Yes,  you  may  go  on. 

Miss  Beyant.  Yesterday,  when  I  offered  to  read  various  things 
out  of  soviet  decrees  and  other  things,  Mr.  Humes  objected  and  said 
that  those  things  were  not  trustworthy :  but  you  will  agree  that  the 


536  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGAISDA. 

Congressional  Kecord  is  trustworthy  and  fair,  will  you  not?  [Laugh- 
ter.] 

Senator  Overman.  No,  I  would  not  admit  that,  I  think.  Now,  let 
us  come  down  and  be  serious. 

Miss  Bbyant.  On  January  29  certain  statements  were  made  by 
Senator  Johnson,  and  some  of  those  statements  concerned  myself,  al- 
though he  did  not  mention  my  name.  He  said  the  State  Department 
allowed  cable  messages  to  be  sent  to  Russia  [reading]  : 

The  messages  were  sent  not  only  with  the  approval  of  the  Government,  bat 
through  the  Government's  agencies  and  at  the  Government's  expense.  *  *  • 
These  messages  were  gathered  by  a  person  designated  by  the  authorities  and 
were  sent  to  Washington  to  be  forwarded  through  the  State  Department  to 
Petrograd. 

I  was  given  permission  to  do  that,  and  I  collected  messages,  and 
these  messages  were  sent  over  to  Russia — this  was  just  after  Brest- 
Litovsk — urging  the  Russians  to  come  back  into  the  war  and  stay 
by  their  old  peace  formula.  At  the  same  time  Mr.  Steffens  came 
to  me I 

Senator  Overman.  State  who  Mr.  Steffens  is.  J 

Miss  Bryant.  Lincoln  Steffens.     He  came  to  me  from  Mr.  Creel. 

Senator  Wolcott.  That  does  not  give  me  any  information. 

Miss  Bryant.  If  you  will  let  me  finish  my  sentence,  you  will  get  it. 

Senator  Wolcott.  All  right.  -^ 

Miss  Bryant.  Mr.  Steffens  came  to  me  and  said  that  he  wanted 
me  to  sign  a  cablegram  to  Mr.  Reed,  who  was  then  in  Stockholm,  to 
go  back  to  Russia  and  try  to  pursuade  Lenine  and  Trotzky  that  Mr. 
Wilson  is  sincere.  I  think  if  you  will  call  Mr.  Reed  he  will  tell  you; 
about  that,  too.  1 

Senator  Wolcott.  I  am  still  waiting  for  you  to  tell  me  whoj 
Steffens  is. 

Miss  Bryant.  Lincoln  Steffens? 

Senator  Wolcott.  Yes. 

Miss  Bryant.  He  is  one  of  the  best  known  writers  in  the  Unitedl 
States — probably  the  best  known  writer  in  the  United  States. 

Senator  Sterling.  A  Socialist  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  Will  you  please  tell  me  why  it  makes  any  differenca 
whether  a  person  is  a  Socialist  or  not  ? 

Senator  Sterling.  I  am  not  on  the  witness  stand. 

Miss  Bryant.  But  you  say  "  Socialist "  as  if  it  was  a  condemnation] 
of  him.  ( 

Senator  Steeling.  I  ask  you  a  civil  question,  and  I  do  not  wantj 
you  to  go  out  and  complain  about  that,  when  I  asked  you  whetherj, 
he  was  a  Socialist.  You  pretend  to  be.  That  is  what  has  led  you'i 
to  your  association  with  the  Bolsheviki,  the  fact  that  you  are  a^ 
Socialist.  ", 

Miss  Bryant.  How  do  you  know  that  it  is  ?  -, 

Senator  Steeling.  You  can  not  parade  before  the  public  the  fact,, 
that  you  are  a  martyr  when  you  are  refusing  to  answer  a  civil  question. ' 
I  asked  you  if  Steffens  is  a  Socialist.  j 

Miss  Bryant.  I  think  he  is  a  Socialist ;  I  am  not  sure.  * 

Senator  Sterling.  Then,  why  did  you  not  answer  that  he  was?  tj 

Miss  Bryant.  Did  you  ever  ask  me  if  a  man  here  is  a  Republican,, 
or  a  Democrat  ? 


BOLSHEVIK  PEOPAGANDA.  537 

Senator  Steeling.  I  am  not  here  for  the  purpose  of  answering 
ijji  questions,  but  we  are  here  to  investigate  these  allied  organizations 

:o  some  extent. 
j.^    Miss  Bryant.  You  see,  Mr.  Steffens  came  from  Mr.  Creel.    You 
Jprobably  know  his  politics. 

*:    Senator  WoiiCOTT.  What  is  it?     I  do  not  know. 
,"^   Miss  Bryant.  I  suppose  he  is  a  Democrat. 

Senator  Overman.  Is  he  a  Socialist? 
•h   Miss  Bryant.  He  is  not,  I  am  sure. 

*•   Senator  Overman.  Now,  you  could  have  answered  that  in  regard 
ij^.o  Mr.  Steffens,  whether  he  is  or  not.    You  say  you  do  not  know. 
■    Miss  Bryant.  I  did  answer,  but  he  shouted  "  Socialist !  "  to  me. 
I      Senator  Overman.  That  was  a  perfectly  civil  question. 
f   Miss  Bryant.  When  I  brought  certain  papers  up  here  yesterday,  the 
^'Tiinute  I  started  to  read  them  you  would  say,  "  Those  are  printed  in 
,"1  Socialist  paper  ?  "  and  surely  this  implied  that  there  was  something 
wrong  about  them  if  they  were  printed  in  Socialist  papers. 

Senator  Overman.  No  ;  we  wanted  to  know  the  source  from  which 
;hey  came. 
""   Mr.  Humes.  Proceed  with  your  statement. 

™*   Miss  Bryant.  I  sent  these  messages  out,  and  at  that  time  President 
!?Wilson  had  sent  his  very  friendly  message  to  the  congress  of  soviets 

;hat  were  meeting  in  Moscow. 
W    Senator  Wolcott.  That  was  July  3  ? 

n&   Miss  Bryant.  Yes;  that  was  one  message,  and  we  were  given  to 

^understand  that  America  was  about  to  recognize  the  soviet  govern- 

'i'^-nent,  and  that  is  why  I  sent  those  messages ;  and  those  messages  ap- 

Deared  in  the  soldiers'  and  workers'  papers  on  the  front  page,  and  the 

"  I'-Oommittee  on  Public  Information,  of  course,  could  not  have  gotten 

ihat  sort  of  publicity,  because  they  were  discredited  in  Russia  on 

iccount  of  Mr.  Sisson's  activities. 

I  would  like  also  to  speak  about  the  so-called  Sisson  documents, 

:it;hat  were  published  in  this  country.    If  I  thought  that  Mr.  Raymond 

MiifRobins  Avas  to  be  called,  I  would  not  go  into  that,  because  it  would 

lot  be  necessary  to ;  but  since  I  do  not  know,  I  think  it  is  necessary. 
^it  Raymond  Robins  had  these  documents,  "most  of  them,  a  long  time 
jefore  Mr.  Siss'  i  came  to  Russia.    He  gave  them  to  Mr.  Sisson  as 
in  interestira  p^  lample  of  forged  documents.     Mr.  Robins  told  me 
ii.it;hat  himselS.T^'"'i-he  presence  of  a  good  many  other  witnesses. 

Senatorj]/    ^eman.  Let  me  suggest  this  to  you 

IJii!'  Missai^-NT.  Yes. 

jjgi  Senat^  Overman.  Do  you  know  that  of  your  own  knowledge? 

jtV  Mifot^.EYANT.  Yes;  absolutely. 

UK  Sek  .or  Overman.  From  whom? 

IVvBS  Bryant.  Mr.  Robins  himself,  in  the  presence  of  witnesses. 
Senator  Overman.  That  is  not  competent  testimony.    Mr.  Robins 
,Akn  speak  for  himself.    But  I  have  told  you  to  state  what  you  know. 
ifilfou  are  on  the  stand,  and  we  want  you  to  tell  what  you  know. 
^     Miss  Bryant.  I  do  know  that. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Apparently  you  do  not  know  that. 
;,,l!|  Miss  Bryant.  Why  do  I  not  know  it? 

w  Senator  Wolcott.  You  know  that  Mr.  Robins  told  you  that. 
Miss  Bryant.  Yes ;  I  know  he  told  me  that. 


538  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Senator  Wolcott.  That  is  all  you  know. 

Miss  Bryant.  I  know  more  than  that.  When  these  documents 
began  to  be  published  I  wrote  a  letter  to  Mr.  Creel,  sajdng  that  I 
would  stake  my  life  on  the  fact  that  these  documents  were  fakes  and 
Mr.  Creel  MTote  back  to  me  and  said 

Senator  0^'erjiax.  Have  you  got  that  Creel  letter'^ 

Miss  Bryant.  I  have  not  got  it  here,  but  it  was  published  in  the 
New  York  Evening  Post,  and  you  can  get  it.  I  can  give  you  that 
letter. 

Senator  Sterling.  Of  what  date  was  it  published? 

Miss  Bryant.  It  was  just  at  that  time,  about  the  third  day  after  the 
Sisson  documents  began  to  come  out  in  the  press. 

Senator  Wolcott.  They  were  published  by  our  State  Department. 

Miss  Bryant.  No;  by  the  Committee  on  Public  Information. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Were  they  given  out  by  that  committee  as 
trustworthy  documents  I 

Miss  Bryant.  They  certainly  were.  Mr.  Creel  wrote  to  me  ami 
said  that  he  believed  in  them,  but  he  admitted  that  a  number  of  them 
could  easily  be  faked,  and  then  he  went  on  to  say  that  the  Government 
was  behind  this,  and  for  me  to  remember  it ;  and  I  do  not  think  that 
Mr.  Creel  was  any  better  American,  printing  something  he  was  not 
sure  o,f,  causing  great  hostility  between  two  great  countries,  than  1 
was  because  I  did  not  think  these  things  were  genuine,  and  therefore 
should  not  be  given  out  as  genuine. 

Senator  Sterling.  When  you  say  "  hostility  between  two  great 
countries."  you  mean  between  the  United  States  and  what  other 
country — Russia  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes. 

Senator,  Sterlinc;.  Eussia  as  a  whole,  or  do  you  mean  simply  the 
Bolshevik  government  I 

Miss  Bryant.  You  see,  I  consider  the  soviet  government — ^there 
is  no  Bolshevik  government,  and  I  consider  the  soviet  government— 
as  the  real  government  of  Russia ;  and  certainly  representing  the 
majority  of  the  people. 

Senator  Sterling.  Is  this  not  a  fact,  that  the  soviet  government  of 
Russia  is  dictated  l)y  the  Bolsheviks?  They  are  in  control,  are  they 
not? 

Miss  Bryant.  They  are  a  political  party.  You  col  '  ^  say  that  the 
Democrats,  by  the  same  logic,  dictated  the  American  Gco:ernment  in 
the  same  way.     It  is  not  really  true. 

Senator  Steeling.  Just  one  word  about  this  soviet  go  'ernment. 
The  members  of  the  different  Soviets  in  Russia  are  not  necessarily 
residents,  are  they,  of  the  districts  which  they  may  be  seilt  there 
from  ?  S 

Miss  Bryant.  They  can  not  be  sent  there  to  those  districts,  ''hat 
was  air  absolutely  erroneous  statement. 

Senator  Sterling.  You  heard  the  statement  of  several  witnesses  to 
that  effect,  did  you  not  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  only  heard  the  statement  of  one  to  that  effect,  that 
of  Madame  Breshkovskaya.  She  really  does  not  know  about  the 
soviet  government. 

Senator  Sterling.  Do  you  know  anything  particularly  about  it 
since  you  left  there  in  January,  1918  ? 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  539 

Miss  Bryant.  I  know  the  principle  it  is  founded  on,  and  it  does 
not  permit  that. 

Senator  Sterling.  Do  not  get  agitated  over  the  matter,  but  just 
answer  the  question.  Do  you  know,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  whether  or 
not  all  members  of  the  Soviets  have  been  residents  of  the  districts  for 
Avhich  they  were  members,  since  you  left  there  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  Certainly. 

Senator  Sterling.  You  know  it,  do  you? 

Miss  Bryant.  Tliey  could  not  change  that. 

Senator  Sterling.  They  could  not  change  that?  Have  not  men 
been  sent  from  Moscow  to  other  districts  to  act  as  the  soviet  repre- 
sentatives in  those  other  districts? 

Miss  Bryant.  No  ;  it  does  not  work  that  way.  They  are  sent  from 
the  local  Soviets  into  Moscow.     That  is  the  way  it  works. 

Senator  Sterling.  Of  course,  the  local  soviet  may 

Miss  Bryant.  It  must  send  its  delegate  in. 

Senator  Sterling.  Yes;  it  may  send  its  delegate  in;  but  are  not 
delegates  to  local  Soviets  sent 

Miss  Bryant.  No! 

Senator  Sterling.  And  members  of  the  local  Soviets  sent  out? 

Miss  Bryant.  No;  that  is  not  the  Avay  it  works.  The  delegates 
are  sent  in  to  the  contral  body. 

Mr.  Humes.  Is  there  anything  in  the  soviet  constitution  that  re- 
quires residents  of  the  districts  to  be  sent  as  members  of  the  soviet? 

Miss  Bryant.  You  understand  exactly  how  it  works,  do  you  not? 
It  has  been  explained  how  the  Soviets  work  and  all  that? 

Mr.  Humes.  Is  there  anything  in  the  constitution  that  requires  a 
member  of  a  soviet  to  be  a  resident  of  the  district  that  he  represents 
in  the  soviet  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  Why,  surely 

Mr.  Humes.  Just  answer  that  question. 

Miss  Bryant.  I  can  not  answer  a  question  like  that,  yes  or  no. 
That  is  where  you  take  advantage  of  me,  or  try  to  take  advantage  of 
me,  all  the  time.  Major.     You  ask  me  to  answer  yes  or  no. 

Mr.  Humes.  I  do  not  care  whether  you  answer  yes  or  no,  but  I 
want  a*i  answer  that  is  responsive  to  the  question. 

Miss  Bryant.  Is  there  anything  in  the  constitution  that  requires 
a  man  to  be  a  member  of  the  soviet  in  which  he  lives  ? 

Senator  Sterling.  To  be  a  resident  of  the  district? 

Mr.  Humes.  Is  there  anything  in  the  constitution  that  requires 
that  a  man  be  a  resident  of  the  district  which  he  serves  in  the  soviet? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  would  have  to  look  that  up  in  the  constitution.  I 
am  not  sure  about  that;  but  I  know  perfectly  well  that  that  is  the 
whole  principle  of  the  soviet  government. 

Mr.  Humes.  You  are  talking  from  the  principles  of  the  soviet 
government  yourself,  and  you  do  not  know  what  the  application  of 
them  is? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  do  know  the  application. 

Mr.  Humes.  Do  you? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes;  of  course. 

Mr.  Humes.  You  are  assuming 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes ;  and  all  the  time  that  I 


540  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Mr.  Humes.  You  are  assuming  that  the  application  is  in  compli- 
ance with  the  principles  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes,  of  course;  and  that  is  the  same  way 

Mr.  Humes  (continuing).  And  you  do  not  know  what  the  applica- 
tion is,  of  your  own  knowledge  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  Why,  any  more  than  I  could  say  that  I  do  not  know 
of  my  own  knowledge  that  Senators  do  not  come  from  the  States 
that  they  are  elected  from.  I  say  that  the  whole  principle  of  our 
country  is  such,  but  I  could  not  say  that  I  know  it  as  a  fact.  I  did 
not  see  each  one  come. 

Mr.  Humes.  You  know  that  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States 
requires  that  the  Members  of  the  Senate  be  residents  of  the  States 
from  which  they  are  elected,  do  you  not? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes. 

Mr.  Humes.  Well,  does  the  soviet  constitution  require  a  member 
of  the  soviet  to  be  a  resident  of  the  district  for  which  he  serves  in  the 
soviet  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  Oh,  I  do  not  know,  but  I  feel  sure  it  does. 

Senator  Sterling.  Have  you  read  the  constitution  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes;  I  have  read  it,  but  I  do  not  remember  that  par- 
ticular point.  But  we  have  the  constitution  here,  and  you  can  easily 
find  that  out. 

Mr.  Humes.  I  have  read  it  very  carefully  and  I  can  not  find  any 
requirement  of  residence  in  the  constitution. 

Miss  BRrANT.  Why  did  you  think  that  they  did  not  reside  there, 
because  Babushka  said  that  they  were  all  sent  out 

Mr.  Humes.  Because  people  have  testified  here  that  they  were 
present  when  members  of  the  soviet  were  elected  and  that  they  were 
people  from  outside  of  the  district  in  which  they  were  elected.  That 
is  why. 

Senator  Sterling.  More  than  one  witness  has  testified  to  that. 

Miss  Bryant.  You  have  several  witnesses  who  worked  in  the  soyiet 
government  and  are  expert  on  it  who  can  give  you  very  expert  evi- 
dence on  that. 

Senator  Wolcott.  It  is  not  a  case  for  expert  testimony ;  it  is  a  case 
of  observation. 

Miss  Bryant.  I  want  to  go  back,  since  it  has  taken  up  so  much  time, 
to  this  nationalization  of  women.  I  am  very  much  interested  in  this. 
In  the  first  place,  they  have  equal  suffrage  in  Eussia,  and  I  can  not 
imagine  how  anybody  would  suppose  that  women  would  vote  for  their 
own  nationalization. 

In  the  second  place,  women  have  always  been  very  important  m 
Russia.  I  consider  that  Russian  women  are  even  more  belligerent 
than  Russian  men.  I  think  that  Russian  men  would  not  dare  to  sug- 
gest such  a  thing  to  Russian  women,  and  I  know  the  place  and  the 
importance  of  women  under  the  soviet.  Madame  KoUontay,  who  is 
head  of  the  department  of  welfare,  has  set  up  all  sorts  of  splendid 
reforms  for  women  in  Russia.  She  has  established,  for  one  thing) 
what  she  calls  palaces  of  motherhood.  Women,  two  months  before 
confinement,  are  paid  their  full  salaries  and  are  allowed  to  rest. 
They  do  not  have  to  go  to  work  for  two  months  afterwards  and  their 
doctors  and  nurses  are  paid  for  by  the  State.  That  is  one  of  the 
reforms. 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  541 

Senator  Overkan.  Eight  here  let  me  ask  you  a  question. 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes. 

Senator  Overman.  It  was  stated  here  by  one  witness  that  they  be- 
haved m  taking  the  children  away  from  the  mothers. 

Miss  Bryant.  That  is  not  true,  and  I  wanted  particularly  to  go  into 

■h  1.    i-  *■  P^^*^®'  Ma^iame  KoUontay's  whole  idea  is  to  do  away 

with  the  dismal  charitable  institutions  like  orphan  asylums.  Her  idea 
was  to  put  the  children  of  peasants  back  into  peasant  homes,  where 
they  would  have  individual  care  and  be  made  a  part  of  the  family, 
and  she  was  working  on  that  and  had  gotten  along  a  good  ways  on 
that  when  I  was  there.  She  had  gone  a  long  ways  toward  working 
that  out.  They  do  not  have  child  labor  in  Russia.  Women  are  ac- 
cepted on  an  equal  basis  with  men,  getting  equal  pay  for  equal  work. 
They  have  an  equal  place  in  the  labor  unions.  They  are  not  excluded 
from  any  kind  of  work.  I  never  have  been  in  a  country  where  women 
were  as  free  as  they  are  in  Russia  and  where  they  are  treated  not  as 
females  but  as  human  beings.  When  a  woman  gets  up  at  a  public 
meeting  and  makes  a  speech  nobody  thinks  about  her  being  a  lady  or 
about  what  kind  of  a  hat  she  happens  to  wear. '  They  just  think  of 
what  she  says.  It  is  a  very  healthy  country  for  a  suffragist  to  go  into. 
They  asked  me  when  I  was  in  Russia  about  how  many  women  we  had 
in  Congress  and  in  the  Senate.  I  would  like  to  tell  you  this,  if  I 
may  be  permitted. 

Senator  Sterling.  Yes. 

Miss  Bryant.  I  told  them  about  Jeannette  Rankin,  that  we  had  one 
in  Congress,  and  that  we  had  made  quite  a  fuss  over  her,  and  we  did 
not  know  whether  we  would  ever  have  another  one.  They  were  quite 
surprised.  They  could  not  understand,  when  we  had  had  democracy 
here  so  long,  that  our  women,  most  of  them,  were  not  even  enfran- 
chised. So  that  you  see  they  criticize  us  in  many  ways  just  as  we 
criticize  them.  But  they  never  went  to  the  extent  that  they  said 
that  everybody  in  the  United  States  was  a  Mormon  because  there  is 
Mormonism  in  the  United  States.  They  never  went  to  the  point 
where  they  said  all  Congressmen  and  Senators  are  Holy  Rollers  be- 
cause we  have  Holy  Rollers  here.  They  read  our  marriage  laws  and 
understood  them,  although  they  consider  them  ridiculous.  But  we  in 
United  States  have  taken  a  little  bit  of  a  decree  printed  by  an  an- 
archist club  and  made  it  the  expression  of  all  Russia ;  and  that  is  what 
1  want  to  speak  of,  because  T  can  not  believe  that  an}'  man  on  this 
committee  can  be  so  gullible  that  he  can  believe  that  the  women  of 
Russia  are  nationalized. 

Mr.  Humes.  Was  there  not  something  else  besides  that  decree  in- 
troduced in  evidence  here  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  No.  Mr.  Simmons  said  it  was  printed  in  a  paper 
there.  That  does  not  prove  anything.  I  would  like  to  tell  you  about 
that. 

Mr.  Humes.  No;  it  was  not  with  reference  to  a  decree  published 
in  a  paper,  or  not  published,  but  it  was  with  reference  to  another 
decree  than  the  anarchist  decree. 
F  Miss  Bryant.  Did  you  say  it  was  anything  else  but  an  anarchist 

decree  ? 

a  Mr.  Humes.  Absolutely.    Now,  let  me  ask  you,  where  is  Kronstadt, 

and  what  is  Kronstadt? 


542  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Miss  Bryaxt.  It  is  the  naval  base. 

Mr.  HtJJiES.  A  naval  base.    Just  where  is  Kronstadt? 

Miss  Bryant.  It  is  near  Petrograd. 

Mr.  HuJiEs.  And  is  it  not  the  center  of  much  of  the  Bolshevik 
revolution  i 

Miss  Bryaxt.  Yes ;  the  Kronstadt  sailors  are  Bolsheviks. 

Mr.  HiJiEs.  Did  you  not  know  that  the  soviet  or  the  soldiers  and 
sailors  of  Kronstadt  also  took  action  in  this  matter  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  know  that  is  not  true,  because  a  woman  who  was  the 
head  of  the  soviet  there 

Mr.  Humes.  What  is  that? 

Miss  Bryant.  There  was  a  woman  at  the  head  of  the  soviet  in 
Kronstadt,  a  Madame  Stahl,  a  very  splendid  woman,  who  believed  in 
the  equality  of  women,  and  she  certainly  never  put  over  anything  like 
that  on  her  own  sex. 

Mr.  HtTMEs.  Then,  you  say  that  the  sailors  at  Kronstadt  never 
passed  such  a  decree? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes. 

Mr.  Humes.  And  that  the  statement  to  that  effect  is  the  anarchist 
decree,  the  authenticity  of  which,  you  admit,  is  not  correct? 

Miss  Bri'ant.  Yes;  I  believe  it  is  not  correct. 

Mr.  Humes.  You  believe  it  is  not  correct  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes;  I  am  sure  it  is  not  correct.    How  could  it  be? 

Mr.  Humes.  Do  you  believe  that  the  Izvestija 

Miss  Bryant.  Have  you  the  Izvestija?  You  said  this  was  in  the 
Izvestija,  and  I  found  out  by  looking  up  my  notes  that  it  was  never 
printed  in  the  Izvestija  but  in  this  [indicating  paper].  I  will  tell 
you 

Mr.  Hu3ies.  You  leceive  the  Izvestija  in  this  country? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  see  it  in  this  country. 

Mr.  Humes.  How  many  issues  of  it  have  you  seen  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  have  seen  quite  a  few. 

Mr.  Humes.  Is  it  a  daily  paper? 

Miss  Bryant.  It  has  been  printed  daily.  I  do  not  know  whether 
it  has  always  been  or  not. 

Mr.  Humes.  Can  you  read  Russian  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes;  slowly. 

Mr.  Humes.  Since  you  came  back,  in  January,  1918,  how  many 
copies  of  the  Izvestija  liave  you  seen? 

Miss  Bryant.  Oh,  my,  I  have  piles  of  them  that  were  brought 
back.    Mr.  Williams  brought  back  a  whole  trunkful. 

Mr.  Humes.  How  many? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  do  not  know  the  exact  number. 

Mr.  Humes.  When  did  Williams  leave  Petrograd? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  do  not  know  the  exact  day  he  left  Petrograd,  but 
he  has  been  here  less  than  two  months. 

Mr.  Humes.  He  came  out  through  Siberia,  did  he  not? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes. 

Mr.  Humes.  He  left  Petrograd  in  the  middle  of  the  summer,  did 
he  not? 

Miss  Bryant.  He  left  after  all  this  came  out. 

Mr.  Humes.  How  do  you  know  when  this  came  up  ? 


Bolshevik  propaganda.  543 

Miss  Bryant.  It  was  Supposed  to  be  in  July,  was  it  not,  or  some- 
thing like  that  ? 

Mr.  Humes.  How  do  you  fix  the  time  of  it?  I  thought  it  never 
came  up  at  all. 

Miss  Bryant.  I  fix  the  time  by  the  fact  that  Jerome  Davis,  who 
was  head  of  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.,  said  that  he  personally  investigated  the 
Vladimir  story,  the  one  that  you  are  particularly  anxious  to  prove  was 
a  soviet  affair,  and  he  said  that  he  went  there,  and  it  was  not  true. 
He  is  head  of  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.,  and  I  should  not  think  that  he  would 
make  a  false  statement. 

Mr.  Humes.  When  did  he  go  there  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  He  went  there  when  he  heard  this  rmnor,  and  he 
found  that  there  was  nothing  in  it  at  all ;  that  it  had  nothing  to  do 
with  the  soviet. 

Mr.  Humes.  Did  he  say  when  he  made  the  inquiry  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  mean  that  he  made  the  inquiry  after  it  came  up. 
He  does  not  say  how  many  days  after,  or  how  long  after,  but  he  is 
very  willing  to  testify,  and  he  can  tell  you. 
did  yesterday. 

Mr.  Humes.  It  did  come  up  in  Russia? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes;  of  course,  it  was  printed  as  an  anarchist  de- 
cree ;  but  if  you  will  let  me  go  on  I  can  tell  you  more  about  it  than  I 
did  yesterday. 

Senator  Wolcott.  You  will  get  to  tell  about  it. 

Mr.  Humes.  We  will  let  you  tell  anything  about  whatever  you 
have  knowledge  of.  You  say  they  investigated  there  this  anarchist 
decree  that  was  published  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes. 

Mr.  Humes.  And  did  he  ever  tell  you  of  the  publication  of  the 
decree  in  the  Izestija?    Did  he  say  anything  about  that? 

Miss  Brya>;t.  It  is  not  a  very  large  story,  but  he  wants  to  testify 
here.  He  can  tell  you  all  about  it.  He  says  he  has  absolute  knowl- 
edge about  it. 

Mr.  Humes.  Do  you  mean  to  say  he  has  asked  to  testify? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  hope  that  he  is  asked  to  testify.  I  believe  he  has — 
I  hope  he  is  called,  because  he  has  all  this  knowledge;  and  sni-ely, 
if  you  are  particularly  anxious  to  know 

Mr.  Humes.  I  have  in  my  pocket  his  official  report  to  the  Govern- 
ment. 

Miss  Bryant.  Well 

Mr.  HuJiES.  I  assume  that  he  would  testify  to  the  same  things 
that  he  put  in  the  official  report ;  do  you  not  suppose  he  would  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  do  not  know.  I  suppose  so.  But  I  should  think 
he  would  be  the  one  to  testify. 

Mr.  Humes.  To  judge  whether  his  report  to  the  Government  is  cor- 
rect or  not  ?  Do  you  not  think  that  the  official  report  that  Mr.  Davis 
made  to  the  Government  would  probably  answer  the  purposes  of  the 
inquiry  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  Not  at  all.  I  should  think  there  would  be  no  objec- 
tion to  asldng  Mr.  Davis  what  he  meant  by  making  a  public  state- 
ment that  he  had  investigated  this  matter,  and  founcl  it  to  be  false. 

Mr.  Humes.  Mr.  Davis  is  not  under  investigation. 

Miss  Bryant.  He  made  an  investigation,  I  said. 


544  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGAIiDA. 

Mr.  Htjmes.  Did  Mr.  Davis  say  anything  about  investigating  the 
action  of  the  soviet  at  Kronstadt  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  He  said  that  there  were  some  anarchist  societies 
at  that  time,  but  they  were  afterwards  suppressed  by  the  Bolshevik' 
and  that  the  anarchists  of  Moscow  had  to  have  machine  guns  brought 
out  to  put  them  out  of  business.  This  happened,  as  you  may  know 
around  in  a  great  many  places  in  Russia.  ' 

Mr.  Humes.  Did  you  ever  see  it  happen? 

Miss  Betant.  Yes ;  I  saw  them  fighting  with  the  anarchists. 

Mr.  Humes.  How  frequently? 

Miss  Bryant.  Whenever  it  was  necessary. 

Mr.  Humes.  How  frequently;  twice,  a  dozen  times,  or  how  fre- 
quently ?    This  is  a  very  material  fact  in  relation  to  Russia. 

Miss  Bryant.  Whenever  the  anarchists  tried  to  confiscate  property 
without  the  plan  of  the  Soviets,  which  was  very  definite ;  and  if  they 
went  to  live  in  the  palaces  or  acted  in  any  other  way  than  that  ap- 
proved of.  The  palaces  were  turned  into  people's  museums,  and  they 
were  full  of  precious  art,  and  the  Russians  love  their  art,  and  they 
did  not  want  it  destroyed  in  any  way,  so  they  turned  these  palaces 
into  people's  museums  as  the  French  did. 

Mr.  HuaiES.  How  many  people  did  you  see  shot  at  and  killed  or 
wounded  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  Well,  there  were  street  battles  when  I  was  in  Petro- 
grad,  and  there  was  firing  going  on  all  the  time. 

Mr.  Humes.  There  was  firing  going  on  all  the  time? 

Miss  Bryant.  Of  course ;  it  was  civil  war,  as  I  have  said. 

Mr.  Humes.  Usually,  when  that  firing  was  going  on,  some  one  was 
killed,  was  he  not  ? 

Miss  Betant.  Not  always.     By  no  means. 

Mr.  Humes.  Half  the  time? 

Miss  Bryant.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  Humes.  How  many  times  did  you  see  people  killed  under  those 
circumstances  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  told  you.  I  told  you  all  about  that  and  how  many 
I  saw  killed  yesterday. 

Mr.  Humes.  You  said  there  was  only  one  case  where  you  saw  any- 
one killed. 

Miss  Bryant.  No  ;  I  said  two  cases. 

Mr.  Humes.  One  was  when  a  motor  car  came  down  the  street  and 
did  the  firing  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes. 

Mr.  Humes.  The  other  was  simply  an  isolated  case  of  the  shooting 
of  an  individual? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes. 

Mr.  Humes.  You  have  just  stated  that  these  fights  with  anarchists 
were  a  common  happening. 

Miss  Bryant.  Well,  they  were ;  you  see 

Mr.  Humes.  And  you  saw  them? 

Miss  Bryant.  This  is  the  way  it  was.  When  you  were  going 
through  the  streets  sometimes  there  was  shooting;  I  mean  we  could 
hear  firing;  and  then  again  we  would  ask  for  reports  and  the  officials 
told  us  about  various  things  and  what  was  going  on,  and  in  that  way 


BOLSHEVIK  PEOPAGANDA.  545 

we  found  out  and  knew  what  it  was.  "We  did  not  see  people  actually 
being  killed,  but  we  found  that  there  was  fighting  going  on. 

Mr.  Htjmes.  This  shooting  was  going  on  on  the  streets  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes. 

■  Mr.  Humes.  I  understood  you  to  say  yesterday  that  it  Avas  very 
seldom  that  there  was  any  shooting  on  the  streets,  and  here  you 
say^ — 

Miss  Betant.  I  did  not  mean  you  to  understand  that.  I  said  that 
there  was  a  state  of  civil  war.  I  said  no  one  bothered  me.  I  was  not 
armed. 

Senator  Steeling.  I  got  altogether  a  different  impression.  I  want 
to  ask  you  the  question  if  you  did  not  seek  to  convey  the  impression 
in  your  testimony  of  yesterday  that  it  was  quite  orderly  in  Petrograd, 
and  that  there  was  very  little  destitution  ? 

Miss  Beyant.  I  said  there  was  no  more  destitution  in  the  Soviets 
than  imder  Kerensky ;  that  it  was  always  disorganized  since  the  be- 
ginning of  the  war.  Will  you  let  me  finish  with  this  decree?  You 
asked  me  a  question. 

Mr.  Humes.  We  will  confine  it  to  this  one  subject  of  the  nationaliza- 
tion of  women. 

Miss  Bryant.  About  Vladimir.  The  first  four  paragraphs  of  that 
decree  of  Vladimir  are  the  original  decree.  The  rest  were  added  as  a 
satire  by  a  comic  paper,  the  Moocka,  which  means  the  fly.  It  was 
published  in  the  late  spring  of  1918  in  Moscow,  and  it  was  considered 
nothing  but  a  great  joke  in  Russia. 

.  Mr.  Humes.  The  material  that  was  added,  then,  in  the  comic  paper 
in  Eussia  was  such  material  as  we  in  the  United  States  consider  ob- 
scene matter,  was  it  not  ? 

■  Miss  Bryant.  Oh,  no ;  not  at  all.     Not  anyway  in  Eussia.  _ 

Mr.  Humes.  Do  you  mean  to  say  that  the,  contents  of  this  decree, 
after  the  first  four  paragraphs,  is  not  of  an  obscene  nature  that 
would  never  be  permitted  in  public  print  in  this  country  ? 

Miss  Beyant.  I  will  explain  to  you  first 

Mr.  Humes.  Just  answer  the  question  and  then  explain.  You 
can  make  any  explanation  you  want. 

Miss  Beyant.  Yes ;  but 

Mr.  Humes.  It  would  not  be  permitted  in  this  country  ? 

Miss  Beyant.     Yes.     Now,  let  me  explain. 

Mr.  Humes.  Let  me  ask  you,  is  it  not  a  fact,  then,  that  the  respect 
for  women  and  respect  for  morals  was  not  at  the  high  point  that  you 
have  undertaken  to  convey,  if  material  of  that  kind  was  being  printed 
in  the  comic  papers  of  Eussia  as  a  joke,  and  looked  upon  as  a  joke, 
rather  than  as  a  serious  infringement  of  any  moral  code  of  any  civ- 
ilized race? 

Miss  Bryant.  The  same  thing  was  printed  in  France  as  a  comic 
thing.  You  see,  the  Russians  and  the  French,  and  all  European 
peoples  do  not  have  our  puritanical  ideas  about  what  they  should 
print  and  what  they  should  not  print.  They  think  these  things  are 
very  funny.  We  in  America  would  not  allow  a  single  line  or  illus- 
tration printed  in  a  paper  of  the  ordinary  French  comic  illustrated 
sheet  to  pass  through  our  mails.  We  do  not  believe  in  these  things, 
but  those  people  think  they  are  humorous ;  they  think  they  are  funny. 

85723—19 35 


546  BOLSHEVIK  PKOPAGANDA. 

]\Ir.  HuJiES.  Then,  the  moral  code  of  America  is  very  much  higher 
than  that  of  the  Eussians  ? 

INIiss  Bryant.  I  would  not  say  it  is  higher.  It  is  very  different ;  not 
so  flexible.  I  would  not  say  it  was  any  higher.  I  would  say  that 
we  were  more  puritanical  and  less  sophisticated  than  they  are  over 
there. 

Mr.  Humes.  You  think  that  the  Eussian  and  French  practice  of 
printing  this  obscenity  in  a  humorous  vein  is  preferable  to  our  code 
of  morals  which  disapproves  of  such  practices? 

Miss  Beta  NT.  I  do  not  say  it  is  preferable,  but  like  all  European 
things,  I  think  it  is  not  my  business  as  an  American  to  tell  the  Rus- 
sians or  the  French  what  to  print  in  their  papers,  so  I  have  looked 
at  it  just  as  a  neutral  observer,  not  taking  a  stand  on  it  one  way  or 
another. 

Mr.  Humes.  Do  you  think  we  are  puritanical  when  we  disapprove 
of  that  sort  of  thing  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  think  we  are,  as  compared  to  what  other  countries 
allow  to  be  printed  in  their  papers.  My  whole  point  about  Russia 
is  that  we  are  interfering  too  much  in  her  affairs.  In  a  little  while 
we  will  be  telling  the  Eussians  what  they  shall  put  on  in  their 
theaters.    We  do  not  allow  them  to  do  what  they  desire. 

Mr.  Humes.  You  approve,  do  you,  of  the  decrets,  the  so-called 
legislation,  or  dictatorial  legislation,  that  has  been  enacted  by  the 
Eussian  government? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  told  you  yesterday  that  I  neither  approve  nor  dis- 
approve. The  one  point  that  I  have  made  right  straight  along,  and 
that  I  am  not  going  to  be  swerved  from,  is  that  I  do  not  believe  in 
intervention,  and  I  do  not  believe  America  has  any  right  to  go  into 
Eussia  and  send  a  force  of  American  boys  there  to  fight  and  settle 
the  internal  affairs  of  Eussia ;  because  no  one  came  into  our  country 
during  our  Civil  War,  even  during  Sherman's  march  from  Atlanta 
to  the  sea,  which  was  certainly  considered  a  little  ruthless  by  the 
European  world. 

Mr.  Humes.  Then  you  believe  that  Eussia  should  have  absolute 
self-determination  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  certainly  do. 

Mr.  Humes.  Do  yoii  approve,  then,  of  the  Eussian  government 
making  an  appropriation  for  the  purpose  of  trying  to  control  the 
political  action  and  political  activities  in  other  countries  other  than 
Eussia  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  do  not  know  that  it  has,  any  more  than  the  kind 
of  work  our  Committee  on  Public  Information  does  in  foreign  coun- 
tries. 

Mr.  Humes.  Do  you  not  know  that  there  was  an  appropriation  of 
a  large  sum  made  by  the  soviet  government  for  the  purpose  of 
undertaking  to  influence  the  political  action  in  other  countries  than 
Eussia  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  know 

Mr.  Humes.  Do  you  not  know  that  as  a  fact! 

Miss  Bryant.  I  do  not  know  that  as  a  fact;  but  I  will  tell  you 
what  I  do  know  as  a  fact. 

Mr.  Humes.  Do  you  deny  that? 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  547 

Miss  Bryant.  I  will  explain  it.  I  neither  deny  it  nor  affirm  it. 
I  will  explain  it. 

Mr.  Humes.  You  explain  it  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  will,  because  you  can  not  deny  nor  affirm  certain 
statements  without  confusing  your  testimony. 

Mr.  Humes.  You  have  not  seen  the  act  or  decret  that  made  an 
appropriation  for  that  purpose?  Have  you  not  admitted  here  that 
there  was  money  being  sent  over  to  this  country  for  propaganda 
purposes  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  Will  you  let  me  explain?  Mr.  Nuorteva  told  you 
that  he  got  money,  and  he  wanted  to  come  here  and  explain  why  he 
got  it,  and  you  have  not  called  him. 

Mr.  Humes.  Answer  my  question  now. 

Miss  Bryant.  That  is  in  answer  to  your  question.  He  said  he 
would  explain  the  whole  reason  why  he  got  the  money. 

Mr.  Humes.  Let  me  ask  you  again,  Miss  Bryant :  Do  you  approve 
of  the  Russian  appropriation  of  money  for  the  purpose  of  influencing 
and  dominating  political  action  in  the  United  States  as  to  its  internal 
affairs  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  Let  me  say 

Mr.  Humes.  Just  answer  the  question. 

Miss  Bryant.  I  have  got  to  answer  it  in  my  own  way.  I  can  not 
answer  it  in  any  other  way.  I  said  that  I  am  principally  concerned 
about  what  happens  in  America.  I  am  an  American.  I  do  not  ap- 
prove of  many  things  that  happen  in  Japan  or  many  things  that 
happen  in  Eussia,  but  that  is  not  my  particular  business. 

Mr.  Humes.  Now,  you  are  concerned,  then,  about  what  happens  in 
Eussia,  in  so  far  as  it  concerns  the  activities  of  the  United  States? 

Miss  Bryant.  Of  course,  I  am  an  American,  and  I  have  a  lot  of 
faith  in  these  United  States. 

Mr.  Humes.  But  you  are  not  concerned  about  what  happens  in 
Eussia  if  it  is  intended  to  influence  political  action  in  the  United 
States? 

Miss  Bryant.  Why,  Mr.  Humes,  you  must  know  that  the  monarch- 
ists are  allowed  to  buy  whole  half  sheets  in  all  our  papers  to  carry 
on  their  propaganda.  I  do  not  approve  of  that  either,  and  I  would 
not  approve  if  the  Soviets  did ;  but  that  goes  unhindered. 

Mr.  Humes.  Do  you  mean  to  tell  me  and  tell  this  committee  that 
the  soviet  newspapers  are  permitting  the  publication  of  any  material 
criticising  or  opposing  the  activities  of  the  Bolshevik  government  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  Why,  there  are  other  political  papers  being  pub- 
lished there. 

Mr.  Humes.  Do  you  not  know  that  all  of  the  newspapers  in  Eussia 
were  taken  over,  under  the  constitution,  by  the  soviet  government  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  Do  you  know  how  they  were  distributed?  I  can 
tell  you  that. 

Mr.  Humes.  Do  you  not  know  that  they  were  taken  over  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  know  they  were  taken  over,  and  for  this  reason: 
In  our  country  one  rich  man  can  own  perhaps  20  papers  and  can 
control  their  policies  and  can  form  public  opinion,  and  they  decided 
in  Eussia  that  they  did  not  want  that  state  of  affairs,  so  they  changed 
it  and  made  it  a  government  force ;  and  it  is  according  to  how  many 
members  you  have  in  your  party,  the  various  printing  arrangements 


548  BOLSHEVIK  PBOPAGANDA. 

that  you  are  allowed.  That  is  the  way  it  is  run.  The  social  revolu- 
tionists have  their  own  paper. 

Mr.  Humes.  Then  you  think  the  proper  practice  for  Russia,  and 
consequently  it  will  be  the  proper  practice  in  the  United  States  is 
to  take  over  and  control  all  of  the  newspapers;  is  that  true? 

Miss  Brtakt.  You  see,  Mr.  Humes,  I  told  you  yesterday  that  I  am 
very  sympathetic  toward  socialism.  I  have  never  been  a  member  of 
any  party,  but  I  am  very  sympathetic  toward  socialism,  and  the  So- 
cialists have  believed  in  government  ownership  for  100  years. 

Mr.  Humes.  You  believe  in  the  government  ownership  of  news- 
papers ? 

Miss  Betant.  Of  course,  if  I  believe  in  government  ownership  I 
must  believe  in  it  for  newspapers. 

Mr.  Humes.  Then  you  believe  that  the  Government  should  con- 
trol all  of  the  newspapers ;  and  you  say  the  Bolshevik  is  the  only  po- 
litical power  in  power  in  Russia ;  and  therefore  in  this  country  if  the 
Democratic  Partj'  was  in  power  the  Democratic  Party  would  domi- 
nate all  the  newspapers,  and  if  the  Republican  Party  was  in  power 
the  Republican  Party  would  dominate  all  the  newspapers  of  the 
country  ? 

Miss  Bryakt.  You  did  not  follow  me.  I  just  said  that  the  ma- 
jority would  have  their  own  press,  j^ou  understand?  If  the  Demo- 
cratic Partj'  was  a  bigger  party  than  the  Republican  Party  it  would 
have  more  papers,  but  if  it  was  not  a  bigger  party  and  if  the  Repub- 
lican Party  split,  as  it  did  at  the  time  of  the  Bull  Moose,  then  it 
would  not  have. 

Senator  Overman.  Do  you  know  David  Leavitt  Hough? 

Miss  Brtant.  I  do  not  believe  I  do. 

Senator  Overman.  Nevsky,  1,  Petrograd? 

Miss. Bryant.  1  Nevsky,  Petrograd — ISTevsky  Prospect?  I  know 
the  street,  but  I  do  not  think  I  know  the  man. 

Senator  Overman.  I  have  a  letter  from  him  this  morning,  and  I 
just  wanted  to  identify  him  if  I  could. 

Miss  Bryant.  I  do  not  know  him  at  all. 

Senator  Overman.  He  says : 

I  know  and  understand  so  well  the  Russian  character  that  I  know  how 
hopeless  it  is  that  they  will  ever  be  able  to  "  self-determine  "  until  the  oppor- 
tunity is  made  for  them  so  to  do  by  policing-  the  country  from  the  outside 
under  the  direction  of  some  such  wise  and  generous  man  as  Gen.  Wood,  who 
did  so  well  in  Cuba. 

Miss  Bryant.  Xo;  I  don't  know  him.    I  have  never  met  him. 

Senator  Overman.  He  says  he  spent  a  part  of  his  time  in  Russia. 

Mr.  Hujies.  Miss  Bryant,  in  order  that  we  may  get  your  viewpoint— 
because  the  viewpoint  of  a  witness  is  always  important  in  weighing 
the  testimony — you  feel  that  when'  the  United  States  interfered  in 
Cuba  in  order  to  maintain  a  stable  government,  it  was  inter- 
fering with  the  free  self-determination  of  the  people  of  Cuba,  and 
that  it  was  a  mistake,  and  that  Cuba  ought  to  havie  been  permitted 
to  conduct  a  civil  war  and  settle  its  own  affairs  without  the  assist- 
ance of  anyone  else ;  is  that  true  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  can  not  answer  you  that,  because  I  know  very  little 
about  Cuba.  I  could  not  possibly  answer  it  without  speaking  unm- 
telligently.  I  am  glad  to  tell  you,  however,  that  I  think  that  Mexico 
ought  to  settle  its  own  affairs. 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  549 

Mr.  HuBiEs.  In  other  words,  if  the  situation  in  Cuba 

Miss  Betant.  I  do  not  know  anything  about  Cuba.  I  will  tell 
you  that  from  the  beginning. 

Mr.  Humes.  Wait  until  I  ask  the  question.  If  the  conditions  in 
Cuba  at  the  time  of  the  American  intervention  were  similar  to  the 
conditions  in  Mexico  at  this  time,  or  the  conditions  in  Russia,  it  was 
wrong  for  this  country  to  assist  in  the  organization  and  establish- 
ment of  a  stable  government  and  the  restoration  of  peace? 

Miss  Brtant.  I  do  not  think  it  is  synonymous  at  all,  from  what 
little  I  know  of  it ;  but  I  am  not  going  to  discuss  it,  because  I  said  I 
do  not  know  anything  about  Cuba,  and  you  would  put  me  on  record 
as  saying  something  about  a  country  which  I  do  not  know  anything 
about. 

Mr.  Humes.  You  say  it  is  not  analogous,  and  yet  you  say  you  df» 
not  know  anything  about  it  ? 

Miss  Beyant.  I  have  not  concealed  my  opinion  about  Russia,  and 
you  know  that  perfectly  well,  so  why  drag  in  Cuba  ? 

Mr.  Humes.  I  am  trying  to  get  your  viewpoint. 

Miss  Betant.  I  said  I  actually  believed  in  self-determination.  But 
a  little  bit  of  an  island  like  Cuba  can  hardly  be  compared  with  a 
country  like  Russia,  with  180,000,000  people. 

Mr.  Humes.  You  believe  that  Russia  should  have  self-determina- 
tion  

Miss  Betant.  I  do. 

Mr.  Humes  (continuing).  Without  interference  from  this  country, 
to  establish  their  own  government ;  but  it  is  proper  for  them,  during 
the  time  they  are  trying  to  establish  their  own  government,  to  under- 
take to  interfere  with  the  political  affairs  of  other  countries  than 
their  own,  and  to  appropriate  money  for  that  purpose? 

Miss  Betant,  I  do  not  know  whether  they  are  doing  that  or  not. 
You  can  find  out  from  Mr.  Nuorteva.  I  do  not  know  what  they  are 
doing  with  their  funds,  or  if  they  are  allowed  to  use  funds. 

Senator  Wolcott.  May  I  interject  a  remark  there?  I  thought  I 
understood  you  to  say  yesterday  that  you  knew  they  were  interfering 
with  the  political  affairs  of  another  nation,  to  wit,  Germany  ? 

Miss  Betant.  Oh,  yes ;  in  Germany. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Now,  why  do  they  not  let  Germany  alone?  Why 
do  they  not  apply  their  doctrine  there • 

Miss  Brtant.  You  do  not  object  to  the  fact  that  they  brought  about 
the  German  revolution  and  stopped  the  war  long  ahead  of  time?  It 
was  one  of  their  ways  of  fighting. 

Senator  Wolcott.  It  is  absolutely  not  worth  while  for  me  to  under- 
take to  try  to  question  you.  I  make  the  same  complaint  against  you 
that  you  make  against  this  committee.  You  will  not  let  me  finish  what 
I  am  asking.    Go  ahead  and  make  your  statement. 

Miss  Betant.  That  was  one  of  their  ways  of  fighting,  by  destroying 
Germany  from  the  inside-  They  did  it,  and  they  did  it  very  effec- 
tively ;  and  any  military  man  will  tell  you  that  if  it  had  not  been  for 
them  the  war  would  have  lasted  a  great  deal  longer  than  ijt  did. 

Senator  Wolcott.  I  doubt  if  a  military  man  would  say  that.  I 
think  a  military  man  would  say  that  the  Germans  were  beaten  on  the 
west  front,  and  that  is  what  caused  the  war  to  end. 


550  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Miss  Beyaxt.  But  beating  tlie  Germans  on  the  western  front  did 
not  necessarily  mean  that  the  Kaiser  had  to  abdicate.  A  military 
defeat  does  not  always  mean  a  change  of  government. 

Senator  Wolcott.  I  think  it  does. 

Miss  Bryant.  Ebert  always  stood  for  the  Kaiser,  and  so  did  Scheid- 
emann,  so  why  should  they  be  against  him  at  any  time  ? 

Senator  Wolcott.  I  do  not  think  you  are  very  well  qualified  to  dis- 
cuss military  problems,  and  neither  am  I. 

Miss  Bryant.  I  agree  with  you,  Senator  Wolcott ;  I  am  not ;  and 
that  is  vfhj  I  do  not  think  that  bank  clerks  and  Y.  M.  C.  A.  secretaries, 
or  very  old  ladies,  ought  to  come  to  you  and  tell  you  that  we  should 
have  a  thousand  troops  in  Eussia,  or  10,000  troops  in  Russia,  because 
I  do  not  think  they  know  anything  about  military  affairs.  I  would 
not  presume  to  tell  this  committee  how  many  troops  ought  to  go  to 
Russia  to  overwhelm  the  Bolsheviki. 

Senator  Overman.  You  are  opposed  to  any  troops  going  there  at 
all? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes.  I  am  opposed  to  it,  surely,  because  the  people 
in  Russia  do  not  want  them  there.  I  have  two  brothers  in  the  Army, 
who  volunteered  and  went  to  France  to  fight  for  democracy.  They 
did  not  volunteer  to  fight  the  Russians;  they  volunteered  to  fighit 
the  Germans. 

Senator  Overjian.  I  want  to  say  that  this  committee  has  to  be  in 
the  Senate  in  five  minutes,  as  the  appropriation  bill  is  coming  up  to- 
day, and  so  we  will  have  to  take  a  recess.  I  do  not  know  whether  to 
take  a  recess  until  half  past  3  or  not.  Senator  Wolcott  has  agreed 
to  stay  and  conduct  this  examination  and  hear  Miss  Bryant's  state- 
ment, and  I  hoiDe,  Mr.  Humes,  you  will  let  her  make  her  statement 
and  not  ask  too  many  questions;  but  Senator  Wolcott  will  conduct 
the  hearing.  I  am  sorry  I  have  to  go,  but  we  will  just  let  Senator 
Wolcott  stay  here,  as  he  has  kindly  agreed  to  do  it.  I  will  turn  this 
letter  from  Mr.  Hough  over  to  you,  Mr.  Humes,  as  he  wants  to  be 
heard.    I  am  sorry  I  can  not  stay,  but  I  have  got  to  go. 

Senator  Wolcott.  All  right.  Miss  Bryant,  you  may  proceed. 

Miss  Bryant.  One  point  I  want  to  make  particularly  clear  is  that 
in  all  the  time  I  was  in  Russia  I  did  not  hear  Russians  denouncing 
America  and  saj'ing  they  hated  America.  On  the  other  hand,  they 
seemed  to  have  a  more  friendly  feeling  toward  us  than  they  did 
toward  any  other  nation. 

Before  I  left  Russia  I  went  to  see  Marie  Spirodonova,  who  is  the 
most  politically  powerful  woman  in  Russia,  and  the  last  thing  that 
she  said  was,  "  Try  to  make  them  understand  in  great  America  how 
hard  we  over  here  are  striving  to  maintain  our  ideals."  They  always 
had  the  feeling  that  we  alone  would  stand  out  against  intervention, 
would  stand  out  against  any  real  bad  conduct  of  other  nations  toward 
Russia ;  that  if  Russia  was  hard  pressed,  as  it  was  at  that  time,  that 
we  would  not  stand  for  going  in  there  and  trying  to  crush  the 
people. 

Another  point  I  wanted  to  bring  out  was  that  in  all  this  reign  of 
terror  these  men  here  have  told  you  about,  it  is  well  to  remember 
that  not  one  American  citizen  was  killed  in  Eussia  during  all  of 
that  turmoil. 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  551 

Mr.  Humes.  May  I  ask  you  right  there,  has  not  this  woman  you 
spoke  of  been  since  imprisoned  by  the  Bolsheviki  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  No,  sir.  If  you  will  ask  Gregory  Yarros  about 
that — ^he  is  the  Associated  Press  man — ^lie  can  tell  you  the  whole 
story.  She  had  a  fight  with  the  Bolsheviki.  She  is  a  very  belligerent 
person.  She  was  one  of  the  people  who  planned  the  death  of  Mir- 
bach.  She  is  a  terrorist,  and  she  did  that;  and  the  Soviets  at  the 
time,  while  they  were  organizing  their  army  and  wanted  to  push  the 
Germans  back,  still  felt  that  terror  was  a  very  bad  thing  for 
any  country,  because  it  really  works  against  you,  as  you  know,  and 
stirs  up  all  the  radicals,  and  everybody  gets  blamed  for  it ;  and  they 
did  not'  want  the  Germans  in  Moscow  as  a  consequence,  and  they 
thought  it  was  not  a  good  plan;  but  she  really  did  help  plan  that 
assassination,  and  yet  she  is  still  working  with  the  Soviets. 

Mr.  Humes.  Just  let  me  catch  that.  She  planned  the  death  of 
Mirbach  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes. 

Mr.  Humes.  Therefore,  she  was  fighting  the  Germans  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  Oh,  yes. 

Mr.  Humes.  Yet  she  was  put  in  jail  because  of  her  interference 
with  the  Soviets  in  fighting  the  Germans  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  did  not  say  she  was  put  in  jail ;  but  you  see  what 
they  were  trying  to  do  was  to  prevent  terror  there,  so  that  they  could 
go  on  with  the  regular  warfare  and  put  them  out.  For  myself,  I  do 
not  blame  Spirodonova  for  helping  to  plan  the  death  of  Mirbach.  I 
am  not  denouncing  her  for  that.  I  like  her  better  than  any  other 
woman  I  know. 

Mr.  Humes.  Go  on  with  your  statement. 

Miss  Bryant.  Well,  the  point  that  I  was  going  to  make  was  that 
not  one  American  was  killed  in  Russia.  I  mean  by  that  civilians, 
people  who  were  not  carrying  on  actual  warfare. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Men  were  thrown  in  jail,  however. 

Miss  Bryant.  I  know,  but  don't  you  understand  that  if  they  had 
gotten  in  the  way  of  the  army  they  should  have  been  put  in  jail? 
Americans  were  put  in  jail  in  France  and  other  countries,  correspond- 
ents and  others,  at  the  beginning  of  the  war. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Were  they  not  put  in  jail  by  the  civil  authori- 
ties, as  distinguished  from  the  military  authorities  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  "When  a  country  is  under  military  control,  and  in 
actual  civil  warfare,  the  military  authorities,  of  course,  are  the  only 
authorities. 

Senator  Wolcott.  The  American  consul  was  put  in  jail,  and  is 
still  in  jail. 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes,  because  they  accused  him  of  starting  a  counter- 
revolution, and  I  believe  there  is  some  good  evidence  of  that. 

One  of  the  witnesses  said  that  an  American  negro  was  one  of  the 
commissars,  and  that  showed  his  complete  ignorance  of  Russian  af- 
fairs. There  was  one  American  negro  in  Petrograd,  and  this  Ameri- 
can negro  was  a  professional  gambler. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Was  that  the  man  that  they  called  Prof.  Gordon  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  think  that  is  the  man  they  called  Prof.  Gordon, 
I  don't  know.  This  negro  was  arrested  by  the  provisional  govern- 
ment and  put  in  jail  because  they  did  not  want  him  around  there; 


552  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

and  after  the  Soviets  came  into  power  thej*  were  always  having  trou- 
ble with  this  negro,  but  he  would  not  go  home,  and  stayed  around 
there  and  was  always  gambling,  and  they  arrested  him  and  took  him 
up  to  the  American  consulate  and  asked  him  to  send  him  home.  He 
certainly  did  not  get  any  place  in  the  government. 

Senator  Wolcott.  That  was  up  until  January,  when  you  left? 

Miss  Bryant.  Why  should  they  ? 

Senator  Wolcott.  That  is  the  point,  and  I  made  that  same  inquiry, 
why  should  they  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  want  to  read  something  written  by  a  man  from  the 
French  military  mission  in  Moscow,  on  July  14,  1918 — a  man  by  the 
name  of  Sadou'l.  He  says,  "We  will  not  win  the  war  by  killing  the 
Russian  revolution."    This  was  at  the  time  we  began  intervention. 

Senator  Wolcott.  What  is  his  nationality  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  French. 

Senator  Wolcott.  He  is  a  Frenchman  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes :  a  member  of  the  military  mission  there. 

Senator  Wolcott.  You  personally  know  him  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  No ;  but  I  knew  he  was  there,  and  I  have  seen  him. 
He  continues : 

By  committing  such  a  crime  we  shall  not  accomplish  the  task  toward  civiliza- 
tion which  the  allies  have  set  before  them  and  we  shall  not  realize  a  democratic 
and  just  peace,  the  principles  of  which  have  been  enunciated  by  our  socialist 
party  and  so  eloquently  developed  by  Wilsou. 

The  ministers  of  the  entente,  misinformed  through  the  blindness  of  their 
intelligence  service,  were  in  a  position  to  easily  delude  the  masses  of  working- 
men  and  direct  them  against  the  power  of  the  Soviets.  But  the  day  will  come 
when  the  allies  will  be  swept  aside  and  the  truth  proclaimed.  What  bitter 
reproaches  will  then  be  addressed  to  the  guilty  governments  for  not  having 
known  better  or  not  having  wanted  to  know  better? 

What  resentment,  what  hatred  will  accumulate,  and  what  terrible  and 
unnecessary  fights  are  in  store  for  the  future !  But  the  crime  will  be  irrepar- 
able !    New  ruins  will  not  make  old  ruins  look  less  ugly. 

Mr.  Humes.  When  was  that  statement  made  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  July  14, 1918. 

Mr.  Htjmes.  Do  you  know  where  this  man  is  now  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  do  not  know  where  he  is  now.  He  was  with  the 
French  military  mission. 

Mr.  Humes.  You  do  not  know  what  his  attitude  is  now,  do  you? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  suppose  it  is  the  same  as  it  was. 

Mr.  Humes.  You  suppose  that? 

Senator  Wolcott.  The  substance  of  what  he  said  was  that  he 
would  not  advise  intervention. 

Miss  Bryant.  He  thought  it  would  be  almost  irreparable  for  the 
allies  to  start  out  with  such  high  ideals  and  then  to  smash  them. 

ISenator  Wolcott.  His  statement  throws  no  light  on  the  conditions 
in  Russia. 

Miss  Bryant.  I  will  tell  you  of  another  man  who  did  throw  light 
on  conditions  in  Russia,  and  he  knew  Russia  very  well. 

Senator  Wolcott.  His  statement  is  simply  the  announcement  of 
his  opinion  that  intervention  would  be  unwise,  and  he  gives  the  rea- 
sons for  having  that  opinion. 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes.  Well,  he  is  a  military  man,  and  I  should 
think  he  would  have  some  idea  about  it.  And  then,  you  see,  Arthur 
Ransome  was  another  man  who  was  brought  up  here  in  the  testunony, 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  553 

and  I  believe  one  witness  said  he  was  "  at  large  in  the  United  States." 
Of  course,  I  think  that  is  a  rather  peculiar  way  to  speak  about  a 
man  like  Ransome. 

Senator  Wolcott.  I  do  not  recall  that. 

Miss  Bryant.  That  was  printed  in  one  of  the  papers.  I  was  not 
here  at  the  testimony. 

Senator  Wolcott.  I  do  not  recall  it. 

Mr.  Humes.  Do  you  not  think  that  is  a  better  sort  of  humor  than 
the  sort  which  you  say  is  so  frequent  in  Russian  and  French  papers  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  As  I  say,  I  am  not  a  censor  of  European  morals 
at  all. 

Mr.  Humes.  Proceed  with  your  statement. 

Miss  Betant.  Arthur  Ransome  was  a  correspondent  of  the  London 
Daily  News  and  also  of  the  New  York  Times;  and  I  want  to  say,  Mr. 
Humes,  that  the  New  York  Times  did  to  Arthur  Ransome  very  much 
the  same  thing  as  the  Public  Ledger  did  to  me.  Arthur  Ransome  was 
their  correspondent,  but  as  soon  as  Arthur  Ransome  came  out  and  gave 
his  opinion  about  what  would  happen  in  case  of  intervention  they  no 
longer  wrote  of  him  as  their  regular  correspondent,  whose  articles 
they  had  printed  from  daily  cables.  They  called  him  the  "  mouthpiece 
of  the  Bolsheviki."  And  that  is  one  of  the  things  that  I  want  to  bring 
out  here,  that  newspaper  reporters  who  try  to  honestly  tell  what  is 
happening  in  Russia  are  intimidated  always  when  they  make  their 
statements,  and  they  are  intimidated  to  the  point  where  they  not  only 
lose  their  jobs,  but  they  lose  their  reputations,  and  they  lose  their 
chance  to  make  a  living.  That  is  why  most  of  them  can  not  afford  to 
tell  the  truth.  They  remain  absolutely  silent,  or  else  they  tell  how 
many  people  fall  dead  in  the  streets  and  how  many  horses  they  see 
fall  dead  in  the  streets. 

Mr.  Humes.  Which  particular  witness  are  you  applying  that  to  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  am  referring  now  particularly  to  Mr.  Herman 
Bernstein. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Miss  Bryant,  I  want  to  read  you  a  clipping  from 
the  Philadelphia  Ledger. 

Miss  Bryant.  They  read  that  here  to  me  to-day,  I  think. 

Senator  Wolcott.  This  one  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  The  one  about  myself  ? 

Senator  Wolcott.  Yes. 

Miss  Bryant.  They  read  that  to  me  when  I  first  came  in,  and  there 
was  a  long  discussion  about  it.  That  is  why  I  mentioned  it  just  now 
again. 

Senator  Wolcott.  I  was  not  present. 

Mr.  Humes.  Proceed  with  your  statement. 

Miss  Bryant.  The  head  of  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  printed  in  the  February 
8,  1919,  Survey  an  article  telling  about  how  easy  it  was  to  cooperate 
with  the  Soviets. 

Mr.  Humes.  What  is  his  name  ? 

"Miss  Bryant.  His  name  is  Davis. 

Senator  Wolcott.  What  is  the  date  of  that  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  February  8, 1919. 

Senator  Wolcott.  What  is  the  title  of  it? 

Miss  Bryant^  "  Cooperating  with  the  Commissars." 

Senator  Wolcott.  By  whom? 


554  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Miss  Befaxt.  Jerome  Davis,  the  head  of  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  for  two 
years  in  Russia.  I  understood  he  was  the  chief  secretary  and  that  he 
had  charge.    We  understood  that  in  Petrograd. 

Mr.  Humes.  He  had  charge  of  a  particular  district,  did  he  not? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  am  not  sure  about  that,  but  we  always  understood 
he  was  at  the  head  of  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  in  Russia.    He  says : 

National  Soviet  leaders  at  almost  every  interview  emphasized  tfielr  desire 
for  the  continuance  of  our  work,  their  wish  that  America  would  send  more 
men  and  other  experts  to  help  in  all  phases  of  educational,  economic,  and 
relief  work.  Time  after  time  they  spoke  of  how  much  they  wished  an  American 
railroad  commission  would  come  to  Russia.  My  personal  experience,  after  hav- 
ing had  charge  of  the  relationships  with  the  Bolshevik  government  during  almost 
the  entire  period  that  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  was  in  Soviet  territory.  Justifies  me  in 
stating  that  we  always  received  every  cooperation  from  the  national  Soviet 
government. 

A  *  *  *  I"  *  * 

The  great  majority  of  those  who  have  worlved  in  Soviet  Russia  under  the 
organization  mentioned  above  will  agree  with  me  that  it  is  possible  to  help 
the  Russian  people  under  the  Bolshevik  government. 

Senator  WoI/COTT.  Did  we  not  send  a  railroad  commission  to  Eus- 


sia 


Miss  Brtant.  We  did ;  but  you  probably  know  what  happened  to  it. 

Senator  Wolcott.  We  sent  one,  did  we  not  ? 

Miss  Betant.  Yes ;  but  it  is  not  working  with  the  people  at  the 
present  time. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Mr.  Davis  says  in  there  that  the  Russian  people 
wished  we  would  send  a  railroad  commission. 

Miss  Beta  XT.  He  means  the  Soviets,  of  course. 

Senator  Wolcott.  The  Russian  people  wish  we  would  send  one 
there  to  help  the  Soviets  ? 

Miss  Beyant.  That  was  his  impression. 

Senator  Wolcott.  You  do  not  think  we  ought  to  do  that,  do  you  ? 

Miss  Beyant.  Well,  I  think  we  ought  to  decide  that  for  ourselves. 
I  think  a  great  deal  of  our  unemployment  in  America  is  due  to  the 
fact  that  we  do  not  have  an  open  avenue  into  Russia  now,  because  they 
need  all  sorts  of  supplies,  and  I  think  it  would  be  helpful  for  both 
countries  if  we  really  had  more  amicable  relations. 

Senator  Wolcott.  I  thought  your  idea  was  that  the  Russian  people 
did  not  want  our  business  men  around.  Why  should  we  send  anything 
over  there  to  help  them  in  any  way. 

Miss  Beyant.  For  one  reason ;  it  is  good  business ;  if  for  no  other 
reason.  Every  country  wants  to  trade  with  Russia.  You  will  agree 
with  me  on  that. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Yes ;  but  this  proposition  is  to  send  a  railroad 
commission  over  there  to  work  with  the  Soviets.  Do  you  favor  our 
going  over  there  and  helping  the  Soviets  ? 

Miss  Betant.  I  think  you  are  the  people  who  ought  to  decide  that. 
I  do  not  know  anything  about  it. 

Mr.  Humes.  I  thought  Russia  ought  to  decide  that.  I  thought 
they  ought  to  determine  these  things  themselves.  Your  position  now 
is  that  the  United  States  Government  ought  to  settle  the  question  as 
to  whether  they  will  send  anything  over  there  to  help  the  soviet  gov- 
ernment, and  yet  you  question  as  to  whether  any  intervention  shall 
be  undertaken  against  the  Soviets ;  that  that  is  a  matter  for  Russia  to 
settle.    How  do  you  reconcile  those  two  positions  ? 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  555 

Miss  Bexant.  Mr.  Humes,  I  am  perfectly  consistent.  I  think  we 
ought  to  settle  what  action  we  should  take,  and  I  said  the  Russians 
ought  to  settle  their  own  affairs — ^their  own  actions.  If  we  decide  now 
whether  we  shall  send  a  commission  or  shall  not  send  a  commission, 
that  is  our  business.    That  is  what  I  said  from  the  beginning. 

Mr.  Humes.  Is  not  that  interfering  with  their  self-determination  ? 
Do  YOU  not  think  that  they  ought  to  determine  whether  we  shall  send 
anyone  over  there  to  help  or  not? 

Miss  Brtant.  If  they  ask  us  for  it,  it  is  for  us  to  decide  whether  we 
will  do  it.  Of  course,  we  are  not  going  to  send  a  commission  in  there 
just  willy  nilly,  without  their  asking  for  any  of  these  things  or  with- 
out it  being  to  our  advantage  to  comply. 

Mr.  Humes.  You  quoted  Jerome  Davis.  I  want  to  read  you  two 
sentences  from  an  official  report  of  Jerome  Davis  to  the  American 
Consul  General.    You  have  quoted  him  as  an  authority.     [Reading ;] 

The  legitimate  criticism  of  Government  acts  was  stifled  by  the  suppression 
of  all  except  Bolsheviki  papers,  and  the  opposite  parties  were  either  under 
arrest  or  In  hiding.  At  the  same  time  the  Government  gave  up  all  hope  of 
printing  to  represent  all  classes  and  parties  of  workers  and  peasants,  but  there- 
after busied  itself  in  trying  to  keep  the  power. 

Miss  Bryant.  Well,  that  was  during  the  first  days,  was  it  not,  in 
the  transitory  period?  Everybody  knows  that  when  a  people  first 
take  over  the  government,  and  a  city  is  under  martial  law,  there  is  not 
much  free  press  at  that  particular  time. 

Mr.  Humes.  This  was  after  the  assassination  of  Mirbach. 

Miss  Bryant.  That  was  also  in  a  critical  hour. 

Mr.  Humes.  This  was  subsequent  to  that  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  would  like  to  read  you  an  explanation  of  Lenine's 
attitude  toward  the  press.    He  wrote  this : 

In  the  serious,  decisive  hour  of  the  revolution  and  the  days  immediately 
following,  the  provisional  revolutionary  committee  was  compelled  to  adopt  a 
whole  series  of  measures  against  the  counter-revolutionary  press  of  all  shades. 

At  once  cries  ai-ose  from  all  sides  that  the  new  socialistic  authority  was 
violating  the  essential  principles  of  its  program.  The  workers'  and  soldiers' 
government  draws  attention  to  the  fact  that  In  our  country  behind  such  a 
shield  of  liberalism  is  hidden  an  attempt  to  poison  the  minds  and  bring  con- 
fusion into  the  consciousness  of  the  masses.  It  was  impossible  to  leave  such 
a  weapon  as  willful  misrepresentation  In  the  hands  of  the  enemy,  for  it  is 
not  less  dangerous  than  bombs  and  machine  guns. 

That  is  why  temporary  and  extraordinary  measures  have  been  adopted  for 
cutting  ofe  the  stream  of  calumny  in  which  the  yellow  press  would  be  glad 
to  drown  the  young  victory  of  the  people. 

As  soon  as  the  order  will  be  consolidated,  all  administrative  measures 
against  the  press  will  l)e  suspended.  Full  liberty  will  be  given  within  the 
broadest  and  most  progressive  measures  in  this  respect;  even  in  critical  mo- 
ments the  restriction  of  the  press  is  admissible  only  within  the  bounds  of 
necessity. 

Mr.  HuJiES.  Is  not  that  policy  being  invoked  more  strongly  to-day 
than  it  was  at  the  time  that  statement  was  made  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  do  not  think  so. 

Mr.  Humes.  Do  you  know? 

Miss  Bryant.  You  understand — I  have  not  been  there,  but  they 
are  still  publishing  other  papers. 

Mr.  Humes.  Will  you  name  some  other  papers  that  are  being 
published  in  Russia  than  Bolshevik  papers  or  papers  that  are  con- 
trolled by  the  government? 


556  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Miss  Bryaxt.  If  yon  want  to  bring  me  the  files,  I  do  not  know  the 
names,  but  I  can  get  the  papers. 

Mr.  Humes.  I  will  be  glad  to  have  you  furnish  me  with  Russian 
papers  printed  in  Eussia  that  are  opposing  the  Bolshevik  govern- 
ment.   You  can  give  me  those  papers  later. 

Miss  Bryant.  I  will  be  glad  to  do  so.  Mr.  Nuorteva  will  giyg 
them  to  you  first  hand. 

There  is  also  another  thing  that  I  want  to  bring  out,  and  that  is 
about  terror.  The  white  terror  in  Finland  was  perhaps  the  worst 
terror  of  the  whole  war  in  any  country.  You  know  that  the  White 
Guard  Finns  attempted  to  establish  a  German  king  on  the  throne 
and  the  White  Guards  fought  in  the  German  trenches  from  the 
beginning  of  the  war.  I  have  some  pictures  which  I  want  to  give 
you  showing  the  White  Guards,  and  these  [indicating]  are  Red 
Guards  that  they  shot  by  machine  gun  fire. 

Mr.  Humes.  Did  you  take  those  pictures? 

Miss  Bryant.  They  were  taken  just  after  I  had  gone  through 
Finland.  These  were  brought  over  to  Mr.  Nuorteva  by  a  man  who 
escaped.    These  are  people  shot  down  by  machine  guns. 

Mr.  Humes.  That  was  the  terror  in  Finland  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes,  as  I  said,  the  terror  was  not  always  on  one 
side.    I  just  want  to  prove  a  point.    This  is  white  terror. 

Mr.  Humes.  How  do  you  tell  whether  these  are  White  Guards 
or  Bed  Guards? 

Miss  Bryant.  By  the  white  arm  band,  and  because  the  only  ones 
that  were  killed  by  machine  guns  were  the  Bed  Guards. 

Mr.  Humes.  Did  not  the  Bolshevik  guards  use  machine  guns? 

Miss  Bryant.  They  did  not  take  bunches  of  people  out  in  fifties 
and  shoot  them  with  machine  gun  fire  deliberately. 

Mr.  Humes.  They  did  not  ? 

Senator  Wolcott.  What  you  mean  is  that  they  did  not  do  it  while 
you  were  there. 

Miss  Bryant.  They  would  not  do  it  because  they  are  not  organized 
against  the  people.    They  don't  have  to  shoot  great  masses. 

Senator  Wolcott.  You  think  they  would  not  do  it,  because  what 
they  have  on  paper  is  their  practice? 

Miss  Bryant.  They  are  championing  the  poorer  classes  of  people, 
and  they  do  not  get  great  masses  of  people  and  shoot  them  generally. 

Senator  Wolcott.  You  mean  that  they  would  not  do  that  if  they 
had  been  carrying  on  their  principles,  but  you  do  not  know  whether 
that  is  so. 

Miss  Bryant.  We  do  not  know  that  they  have  done  that. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Witnesses  have  been  here  and  testified. 

Miss  Bryant.  But  they  did  not  see  them. 

Senator  Wolcott.  They  saw  them  led  out  by  the  firing  squads. 

Miss  Bryant.  They  did  not  see  them. 

Senator  Wolcoit.  They  saw  them  led  out,  but  could  not  see  them 
shot. 

Miss  Bryant.  I  did  not  see  any  either,  but  I  am  discredited  when 
I  say  that. 

Senator  Wolcott.  I  am  pointing  out  the  unreliability  of  your 
information.     ^Vhen  a  man  sees  the  firing  squad  take  out  prisoners 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  557 

and  hears  shots,  he  is  justified,  I  think,  in  his  opinion  that  they  have 
been  shot. 

Miss  Beyant.  I  tell  you  that  I  know  very  well  that  this  man, 
Jacob  Peters,  who  was  supposed  to  be  the  head  executioner  of  the 
Soviet,  was  not  that  sort  of  man.  Peters  told  me  at  various  times 
that  the  only  people  Avhom  he  believed  in  killing  were  traitors  in  his 
own  ranks,  people  who  were  grafters  and  who  tried  to  steal  every- 
thing, people  in  a  time  like  that  who  did  not  stick  to  the  high  moral 
principle  of  revolutionary  discipline.  Those  are  the  people  in  many 
cases  who  were  executed  by  the  soviet,  people  in  their  own  ranks. 

Senator  Wolcott.  That  is  what  Peters  said  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  That  was  his  whole  principle  of  belief,  and  I  believe 
that  is  what  he  would  do. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Let  me  ask  you.  a  question:  Is  it  your  idea, 
because  a  man  says  that  he  believes  so-and-so,  that  he  never  acts  con- 
trary to  that  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  But  you  see  my  idea  was  that — I  knew  this  man 
Peters,  and  he  is  an  idealist,  a  very  esthetic  young  man,  not  the  kind 
of  man  who  is  a  real  butcher.  And  because  I  knew  this  man  and  knew 
what  he  did  or  tried  to  do  in  Russia,  I  do  not  believe  that  he  would 
permit  any  butchering. 

Mr.  Humes.  You  knew  that  Peters  was  a  member  of  a  big  anarchist 
organization  in  White  Chapel,  London,  did  you  not,  before  he  went 
back  to  Russia  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  can  not  imagine  him  being  an  anarchist,  because 
he  is  a  socialist.     It  is  impossible  to  be  both. 

Mr.  Humes.  You  deny  that  he  is  a  member,  of  the  anarchist  group 
in  London? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  can  not  deny  it.     I  did  not  know  him  in  London. 

Mr.  Humes.  Do  you  not  know  that  the  testimony  that  has  been 
taken  by  the  committee  has  established  that  he  was  in  London  ?  You 
said  yesterday  he  was  in  London  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  Oh,  yes ;  he  was  in  London.     I  know  that. 

Mr.  Humes.  Do  you  not  know  that  the  testimony  here  shows  that 
he  was  a  member  of  an  anarchistic  group  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  Wasn't  it  a  socialist  club  ? 
.  Mr.  Humes.  That  barricaded  themselves  in  White  Chapel  after 
the  commission  of  some  crimes  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  never  understood  that  Peters  ever  took  any  part  in 
political  activities  in  London.  I  knew  he  was  a  clerk  in  a  commission 
house. 

Mr.  Humes.  The  reason  he  did  not  take  a  part  in  political  affairs 
in  the  sense  that  we  generally  use  "  political  affairs  "  is  that  anarchists 
are  opposed  to  political  activity  or  participation  in  politics,  and  they 
believe  simply  m  the  use  of  force  in  the  overthrow  of  the  govern- 
ment.   That  is  the  sense  in  which  you  say  that  he  took  no  part  \ 

Miss  Bryant.  I  do  not  think  that  is  the  anarchists'  doctrine.  1 
am  not  particularly  interested  in  their  doctrine,  but  their  doctrine  is 
that  all  governments  are  founded  by  force — which,  of  course,  is  a 
fact— and  therefore  they  are  against  all  government;  but  I  do  not 
believe  they  believe  in  force  at  all.  I  do  not  know  that  many  of  them 
are  terrorists. 


558  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Mr.  Humes.  Do  you  not  think  that  the  anarchists  and  the  I.  AV.  W 
are  both  opposed  to  participation  in  political  affairs  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes ;  because  they  do  not  believe  in  governments. 

Mr.  Humes.  These  pictures  are  on  post  cards  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  They  were  reprinted. 

Mr.  Humes.  They  were  made  for  propaganda  purposes? 

Miss  Bryant.  Oh,  no ;  they  were  not ;  not  that  I  ever  knew  of. 

Mr.  Humes.  Are  they  on  post  cards  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  They  were  reprinted.  They  only  had  one  copy,  so 
I  could  not  have  brought  it  up  to  show  you  unless  it  was  reprinted. 
You  would  not  call  that  propaganda. 

Mr.  HuaiEs.  They  are  simply  in  the  state  that  they  are  sold  in  public 
places. 

Miss  Bryant.  Are  they  sold  in  public  places? 

Mr.  Humes.  Is  not  that  the  form  in  which  they  are  put  on  sale? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes;  but  that  is  one  of  the  easiest  ways  to  print 
photographs. 

Mr.  Humes.  In  other  words,  it  is  not  a  private  picture. 

Miss  Bryant.  That  has  nothing  to  do  with  it,  because  it  is  printed 
on  a  post  card.    That  is  not  logical. 

Mr.  Humes.  ,  You  have  seen  very  many  German  propaganda  pic- 
tures in  just  that  same  form,  have  you  not?  Was  it  not  the  practice 
of  the  Germans  to  put  out  pictures  of  that  kind  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  do  not  know.    You  mean  the  post  cards? 

Mr.  Humes.  Yes. 

Miss  Bryant.  I  do  not  know  what  that  has  to  do  with  it.  When 
you  have  a  camera  of  this  size  you  usually  print  them  on  these  cards, 
because  they  are  very  handy.  It  has  nothing  to  do  with  the  picture 
at  all. 

Mr.  Humes.  Proceed  with  your  statement,  Miss  Bryant. 

Miss  Bryant.  Well,  you  mean  that  I  should  continue  by  myself '. 

Mr.  Humes.  Go  right  on. 

Miss  Bryant.  I  do  not  care  to  say  any  more,  except  that  I  hope 
other  witnesses  will  be  called  who  have  been  mentioned  by  me  in  this 
testimony. 

Mr.  Humes.  Then,  there  are  just  two  or  thrfee  questions  that  I  want 
to  ask.  In  the  first  place,  you  have  said  something  about  equal  suf: 
frage. 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes. 

Mr.  Humes.  Was  not  equal  suffrage  granted  by  Kerensky  in  his 
regime? 

Miss  Bryant.  Kerensky  did  not  grant  it;  it  was  granted  by  the 
revolution. 

Mr.  Humes.  When  I  say  Kerensky,  I  am  only  distinguishing  be- 
tween the  ending  of  the  old  regime  and  the  Bolshevik  regime. 

Miss  Bryant.  It  was  granted  before  the  time  of  the  Kerensky 
government,  during  the  time  of  Miliukov. 

Mr.  HuBtES.  It  was  immediately  after  the  March  revolution? 

Miss  Bryant.  No,  no;  I  will  explain  that.  At  the  time  of  the 
first  revolution  women  were  enfranchised.  The  Kussians  could  not 
conceive  that  they  did  not  have  equal  suffrage.  The  subject  was  not 
discussed,  even. 

Mr.  Humes.  It  was  not  a  new  thing  after  the  Bolsheviki  came  into 
power  ? 


BOLSHEVIK  PBOPAGANDA.  559 

Miss  Bryant.  No;  but  it  continued  after  they  came  into  power. 

Mr.  Htjmes.  You  said  something  about  Madame  Kollontay. 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes. 

Mr.  Humes.  Had  she  not,  since  you  were  there,  broken  with  the 
soviet  republic,  the  soviet  government  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  Why,  she  went  to  Stockholm.  There  had  been  a 
very  short  misunderstanding,  as  usually  occurs  between  politicians ; 
but  she  went  back  into  the  soviet  government  afterwards. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Why  do  you  think  she  went  to  Stockholm  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  She  went  there,  I  suppose,  because  they  were  always 
trying  to  carry  on  the  work  there. 

Senator  Wolcott.  You  do  not  think  she  went  because  she  was 
afraid  she  would  be  put  in  jail? 

Miss  Bryant.  No. 

Mr.  Humes.  She  was  married? 

Miss  Bryant.  She  was,  and  that  will  explain — that  was  one  of  the 
reasons  for  her  quarrel  with  the  soviet  leaders.  Dybenko,  who  was 
at  one  time  the  head  of  the  navy,  took  back  into  service  some  old 
Kussian  officers,  because  they  had  promised  him  that  they  would  be 
faithful  to  the  revolutionary  government,  and  they  were  fighting 
at  that  time  against  the  Germans.  Well,  these  same  old  officers 
promptly  turned  over  the  port  of  Narva  to  the  Germans  without 
any  resistance.  Dybenko,  as  head  of  the  navy,  was  held  responsible 
for  it,  because  he  had  trusted  these  old-regime  men,  and  for  a  short 
time  they  put  him  in  jail.  That  is  an  example  of  how  impossible 
it  is  to  trust  the  old  officers. 

Mr.  Humes.  The  fact  is  that  she  and  her  husband  both  fled  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  She  did  not  flee. 

Mr.  Humes.  They  left  Russia? 

Miss  Bryant.  They  came  back  again.    They  are  still  in  the  soviet. 

Mr.  Humes.  When  did  they  come  back? 

Miss  Bryant.  They  did  not  stay  in  Stockholm  very  long. 

Mr.  Humes.  About  when;  while  you  were  there  or  since  that 
time? 

Miss  Bryant.  Afterwards. 

Mr.  Humes.  How  long  afterwards;  in  the  summer  or  just  this 
last  fall? 

Miss  Bryant.  They  left  about  March,  1918,  and  they  went  back 
probably  in  March.  I  do  not  know,  some  time  around  there.  I  do 
not  think  they  stayed  away  very  long. 

Mr.  Humes.  What  is  the  source  of  your  information  about  their 
return  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  Well,  I  heard  some  of  it  from  various  sources. 

Mr.  Humes.  And  your  information  that  you  have  heard  in  that 
country 

Miss  Bryant.  I  heard  it  from  some  one  who  came  from  Stockholm 
and  Imew  about  it — saw  them  there. 

Mr.  Humes.  You  said  something  about  the  Philadelphia  Public 
Ledger. 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes. 

Mr.  Humes.  Who  was  the  man  representing  the  Public  Ledger  that 
asked  you  to  change  your  credentials  so  as  to  make  it  appear  that  you 
represented  it  ? 


560  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Miss  Bryant.  You  see,  Mr.  Spurgeon  has  charge  of  the  Public 
Ledger,  he  is  the  editor  in  chief,  and  Mr.  Watlnns  has  charge  of  the 
syndicate ;  and  when  I  went  up  there  and  they  told  me  to  write  these 
articles  for  them  I  said,  "  Well,  how  about  these  passes  ?  They  have 
on  them  '  The  Bell  Newspaper  Syndicate,'  and  what  will  I  do  about 
it?"  Mr.  Watkins  said,  "You' can  fix  that  up.  Put  the  Public 
Ledger  in." 

Mr.  HtJMES.  What  is  Mr.  Watkins's  position  with  the  Public 
Ledger  ? 

Miss  Betant.  He  is  head  of  the  syndicate. 

Mr.  Humes.  What  syndicate  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  The  Ledger  syndicate. 

Mr.  Htjmes,  And  Mr.  Watkins  was  the  man  that  asked  you  to 
change  your  credentials  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  do  not  remember  the  exact  conversation.  It  was 
not  extraordinary. 

Mr.  Humes.  I  understand  that  you  did  not  represent  yourself  in 
Russia  as  representing  the  Public  Ledger  at  all. 

Miss  Bryant.  No  ;  as  a  representative  of  the  Bell  Syndicate.  I  went 
on  the  Metropolitan  credentials  almost  all  the  time. 

Mr.  Humes.  Is  it  not  a  fact  that  Dr.  Harold  Williams  represented 
the  New  York  Times  rather  than  Mr.  Kansome? 

Miss  Bryant.  He  did  not  write  any  more  dispatches  than  Eansome 
did.    They  both  appeared  daily  in  the  New  York  Times. 

Mr.  Humes.  Were  they  both  representatives? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes ;  they  were  certainly  considered  such. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Just  a  minute.  You  have  said,  have  you,  all 
that  you  want  to  say  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  Yes ;  except,  as  I  said,  I  want  to  urge  that  the  people 
who  were  at  the  head  of  organizations  like  the  American  Military  Mis- 
sion, the  American  Red  Cross,  and  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.,  and  the  Friends 
(Quakers),  and  various  other  official  organizations,  should  be  called 
instead  of  underlings,  because  I  have  had  to  make  in  my  testimony 
a  statement  as  to  what  I  thought  they  would  say,  and  I  had  to  give 
their  opinion,  and  I  wish  they  would  be  called  to  verify  these  state- 
ments. 

Senator  Wolcott.  You  have  not  had  to  do  that.  You  have  chosen 
to  do  that.  I  am  particularly  interested  to  know  whether  there  are 
any  facts  about  Russia  that  you  want  to  state  in  addition  to  what 
you  have  given. 

Miss  Bryant.  No  ;  just  simply  to  say  that,  as  I  stated  before,  my 
whole  idea  is  that  I  believe  in  self-determination,  and  I  do  not  think 
the  Russians  are  such  beasts  and  fanatics  as  many  of  the  witnesses 
have  tried  to  make  out. 

Mr.  Humes.  Just  another  question.  What  witness  do  you  know 
has  attempted  to  say  that  the  Russian  people  are  beasts?  Has  any 
witness  referred  to  the  Russian  people  in  any  but  the  most  kindly  way? 

Miss  Bryant.  When  they  say  that  people  are  murdered  by  thou- 
sands, and  that  people  are  starved,  and  all  those  conditions  exist,  I 
would  consider  it  just  exactly  the  same  thing. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Certainly  they  were  killed  to  an  extent. 

Miss  Bezant.  Of  course,  they  were  in  our  Civil  War  and  in  all 
civil  wars. 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  561 

Senator  Wolcott.  I  notice  by  the  morning's  paper  the  official  an- 
nouncement by  the  Commissioner  of  the  Interior  Litovzky,  who  says 
that  not  more  than  13,700  were  shot  by  the  orders  of  the  extraordi- 
nary commission  up  to  the  1st  of  last  January,  and  the  article  also 
states  that  there  were  no  figures  for  those  that  were  killed 

Miss  Bryant.  I  think  it  would  be  absolutely  impossible  to  find  cor- 
rect figures  like  that. 

Senator  Wolcott.  That  there  was  no  record  made  of  the  numbers 
shot  in  small  towns  and  villages,  as  the  local  authorities  have  avoided 
all  bureaucratic  methods  and  often  acted  on  simple  intuition. 

Miss  Bryant.  You  see,  they  do  that  in  the  south  when  they  lynch 
people. 

Senator  Wolcott.  So  the  Soviets  are  to  be  compared  to  the  people 
in  the  south  that  lynch  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  No. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Why  did  you  make  that  statement  unless  you 
wanted  to  infer  that  comparison  ? 

Miss  Bryant.  I  only  wanted  to  infer  that  in  all  countries  events 
occur  which  other  countries  do  not  aprove  of,  and  that  we  have  been 
prejudiced  against  the  Russians.  We  think  that  everything  they  do 
is  bad  and  immoral,  and  I  have  wanted  to  protest. 

Senator  Wolcott.  I  do  not  think  that  impression  has  been  created 
here. 

Miss  Bryant.  I  hope  it  has  not,  but  it  seems  to  me  that  it  had, 
when  I  was  listening. 

(Thereupon,  at  12.30  o'clock  p.  m.,  the  subcommittee  took  a  recess 
until  3.30  o'clock  p.  m.) 

AFTER    RECESS. 

The  subcommittee  met  at  3.30  o'clock  p.  m.,  pursuant  to  the  taking 
of  the  recess. 

Senator  Wolcott.  The  meeting  will  come  to  order.  Senator  Over- 
man is  detained  in  the  Senate  for  a  short  time  and  has  asked  me  to 
start  the  hearing.    I  look  for  him  to  come  in  at  almost  any  moment. 

Major,  you  have  a  witness? 

Mr.  Humes.  Mr.  Reed. 

TESTIMONY  OF  MR.  JOHN  REED. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Hold  up  your  right  hand. 

Mr.  Reed.  I  prefer  to  affirm. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Have  you  any  scruples  against  taking  an  oath  'i 

Mr.  Reed.  Yes. 

Senator  Wolcott.  You  are  not  a  Quaker,  are  you,  Mr.  Reed? 

Mr.  Reed.  No. 

Senator  Wolcott.  What  is  the  nature  of  your  scruples  agamst 
taking  an  oath  ? 

Mr.  Reed.  I  just  do  not  care  to  take  an  oath.  I  have  not  taken  an 
oath  for  a  year.     I  prefer  to  affirm. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Do  you  state  that  you  have  conscientious  scru- 
ples against  taking  an  oath  ? 

Mr.  Reed.  Yes,  sir. 
85723—19 36 


562  BOLSHEVIK  PBOPAGANDA. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Hold  up  your  right  hand.  Do  you  solemnly 
affirm  that  the  evidence  that  you  shall  give  shall  be  the  truth,  the 
A\hoIe  truth,  and  nothing  but  the  truth,  and  so  you  do  affirm^ 

Mr.  Reed.  I  do  solemnly  affirm. 

Mr.  Humes.  Mr.  Reed,  where  do  you  reside? 

Mr.  Reed.  1  Patchin  Place,  New  York. 

Mr.  HuJiEs.  Ho^Y  long  have  you  resided  in  New  York,  approxi- 
mately ? 

Mr.  Reed.  Since  1911. 

Mr.  Humes.  Prior  to  that  you  ^Yere  a  resident  of  Oregon,  I  believe? 

Mr.  Reed.  Yes ;  a  resident  of  Oregon.  I  have  not  been  there  for  a 
long  time,  but  I  was  a  resident  there. 

Mr.  Humes.  You  were  born  in  Oregon,  were  you  not  ? 

Mr.  Reed.  Yes. 

Mr.  Humes.  But  you  lived  in  Oregon,  or  that  was  really  your  home 
until  the  time  you  came  to  New  York,  was  it  not  ? 

Mr.  Reed.  Y  es ;  that  is  to  say,  I  was  in  Boston  for  four  years,  and 
around  Xew  York,  in  school,  for  two  years,  and  two  years  abroad. 

Mr.  Humes.  But  you  have  been  in  Xew  York  since  1911  ? 

Mr.  Reed.  Yes. 

Mr.  Humes.  Now,  Mr.  Reed,  when  did  you  first  go  to  Russia;  after 
the  outbreak  of  the  European  war? 

Mr.  Reed.  I  went  in  1915 ;  sailed  in  March  for  Italy  and  Greece; 
went  up  to  Serbia  and  Roumania,  I  suppose  it  was  in  April  or  May, 
1915. 

Mr.  Humes.  You  were  in  this  country  at  the  time  of  the  outbreak  of 
the  Avar,  were  you  ? 

Mr.  Reed.  Yes. 

Mr.  Humes.  When  did  3'ou  first  go  to  Europe  after  the  outbreak 
of  the  war? 

Mr.  Reed.  I  went  to  Europe  immediately  after  the  outbreak  of  the 
war.  I  was  out  on  the  coast  the  day  the  war  broke  out  and  sailed 
immediately.     I  got  to  Paris  just  at  the  Battle  of  the  Marne. 

Mr.  Humes.  How  long  did  you  stay  in  France  at  that  time? 

Mr.  Reed.  I  stayed  there  three  or  four  months. 

Mr.  Humes.  Where  did  you  go  from  there? 

Mr.  Reed.  I  went  to  Germany. 

Mr.  Humes.  How  long  were  you  in  Germany? 

Mr.  Reed.  About  a  month  and  a  half  or  two  months. 

Mr.  Humes.  Were  you  on  the  firing  line  during  that  time? 

Mr.  Reed.  Yes. 

Mr.  Humes.  In  what  capacity  were  you  there? 

Mr.  Reed.  As  a  reporter  for  the  Metropolitan  Magazine. 

Mr.  Humes.  And  where  did  you  go  from  Germany  ? 

Mr.  Reed.  I  went  from  Germany  to  England.  I  bought  a  ticket 
to  London  on  the  JJnter  den  Linden^  went  to  England,  and  went  back 
to  France. 

Mr.  Humes.  How  long  did  you  stay  in  France? 

Mr.  Reed.  A  few  days.  Then  I  went  back  to  England  and  sailed 
for  home. 

Mr.  Humes.  And  then  when  did  you  make  your  second  trip  to 
Europe  ? 

Mr.  Reed.  Well,  I  got  home  about  February  and  I  started  again 
about  a  month  or  so  later. 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  563 

Mr.  Humes.  And  what  countries  did  you  visit  on  that  occasion? 

Mr.  Keed.  I  visited  Italy,  Greece,  Serbia,  Bulgaria,  Roumania, 
Turkey,  and  Eussia. 

Mr.  Humes.  You  were  not  in  Germany  on  that  trip  ? 

Mr.  Eeed.  No. 

Mr.  Humes.  Nor  France? 

Mr.  Reed.  No. 

Mr.  Humes.  About  when  did  you  land  in  Russia? 

Mr.  Eeed.  Well,  I  was  saying — I  can  not  remember  exactly.  I 
think  it  was  about  the  end  of  April  or  May. 

Mr.  Humes.  1915  or  1916? 

Mr.  Reed.  1915. 

Mr.  Humes.  1915?. 

Mr.  Reed.  Yes. 

Mr.  Humes.  How  long  did  you  stay  in  Eussia? 

Mr.  Reed.  Well,  I  stayed  there  about  two  months. 

Mr.  Humes.  Then  you  came  back  to  this  country? 

Mr.  Reed.  Then  I  came  back  through  Eoumania,  Serbia,  and  Bul- 
garia, and  sailed  to  this  country. 

Mr.  Humes.  When  did  you  get  to  this  country,  the  fall  of  1915  ? 

Mr.  Eeed.  The  fall  of  1915. 

Mr.  Humes.  When  did  you  next  go  to  Europe? 

Mr.  Eeed.  I  nest  went  to  Europe — sailed  August  IT,  1917, 1  believe. 

Mr.  Humes.  August  17,  1917?  That  was  the  trip  on  which  you 
took  your  wife  ? 

Mr.  Eeed.  Yes. 

Mr.  Humes.  You  secured  passports  for  that  trip,  I  suppose  ? 

Mr.  Eeed.  Yes. 

Mr.  Humes.  Were  there  atiy  assurances  given  to  the  State  Depart- 
ment incidentally  to  the  issuing  of  these  passports  ? 

Mr.  Eeed.  Yes ;  there  were.  I  do  not  exactly  remember  the  phras- 
ing of  it,  but  I  remember  that  I  was  asked  to  give  it  so  that  I  would 
not  represent  the  Socialist  Party  at  the  Stockholm  conference.  How- 
ever, the  thing  was  so  much  on  my  mind  that  after  I  did  get  to  Petro- 
grad,  I  was  asked  to  make  a  lot  of  speeches  at  different  places  around — 
a  lot  of  political  speeches — so  I  went  and  asked  Consul  Treadwell 
what  I  should  do  about  it,  and  he  said  he  would  not  do  it  if  he  were 
I,  and  so  I  did  not  do  it.  I  refused  to  participate  in  any  political 
conferences  or  conventions. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Were  these  assurances  under  oath? 

Mr.  Eeed.  Yes,  sir ;  I  think  they  were. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Do  you  not  know  ? 

Mr.  Eeed.  I  do  not  remember.  I  did  not  have  so  many  conscien- 
tious scruples  then  as  I  do  now.    I  think  that  I  took  oath  at  that  time. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Have  you  any  objection  to  stating  the  nature  of 
your  scruples  against  taking  an  oath? 

Mr.  Eeed.  I  do  not  like  to  swear  because  I  think  it  is  undignified  to 
have  to  commit  yourself.  I  trust  my  own  word,  and  I  expect  other 
people  to  trust  it,  and  I  do  not  intend  to  tell  lies. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Then  your  desire  not  to  be  sworn  is  rather  more 
from  a  sense  of  pride  than  from  conscientious  scruples. 

Mr.  Eeed.  Well,  I  have  conscientious  scruples  against  swearing._  I 
do  not  see  why  I  should  swear  on  any  particular  book,  or  anything 


564  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGASTDA. 

of  that  kind.     The  whole  tiling  is  mixed  up  with  religious  dogma, 
which  I  do  not  approve  of. 

Senator  Wolcott.  We  do  not  swear  witnesses  on  any  particular 
book. 

Mr.  Reed.  That  is  what  is  in  my  mind.    That  is  all  there  is  to  it 

Senator  Wolcott.  Suppose  you  put  yourself  in  the  same  class  with 
the  other  witnesses. 

Mr.  Eeed.  Yes. 

Senator  Wolcott.  If  you  will  hold  up  your  right  hand.  then.  I 
will  swear  you. 

(The  witness  was  sworn  by  Senator  Wolcott.) 

Mr.  Humes.  Did  you,  or  did  you  not.  engage  in  any  political 
activities  when  you  were  in  Russia? 

Mr.  Eeed.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  Humes.  You  were  engaged  in  political  activities? 

Mr.  Reed.  Yes ;  I  suppose  you  might  call  them  political  activities. 

Mr.  HuJiES.  Then  you  did  disregard  on  that  occasion  the  oath  that 
you  took  to  secure  your  passports  in  doing  the  thing  that  you  had 
promised  under  oath  not  to  do  ? 

Mr.  Reed.  No;  I  do  not  concede  that  at  all,  because  I  promised 
for  a  vei-y  definite  purpose ;  and,  as  I  say,  I  always  asked  advice.  I  was 
thinking  of  it  entirely  in  a  political  gathering  and  not  as  doing  any 
political  work  for  the  Russian  soviet  government  against  Germany. 
And  even  in  that  work,  I  asked  advice  about  that.  Possibly  I  should 
not  have  asked  advice.  I  did  not  consider  it  part  of  my  oath,  any 
more  than  when  I  was  invited  to  go  back  to  Petrograd  as  a  repre- 
sentative of  the  American  Government,  or  something  of  that  sort. 
I  consider  that  political  work,  but  it  was  not  a  violation  of  my  oath. 

Mr.  Humes.  You  did  make  speeches  over  there,  did  you  not? 

Mr.  Eeed.  I  made  a  few  speeches,  but  not  in  a  political  sense.   I 
did  not  make  them  as  a  politician  and  I  did  not  make  them  as  a  repre- 
.  sentative  of  anybody  or  any  political  organization. 

Mr.  Humes.  You  made  a  speech  before  the  third  congress 

Mr.  Reed.  Of  Soviets. 

Mr.  Humes  (continuing).  Of  the  council  of  soldiers  and  workers' 
deputies,  did  you  not? 

Mr.  Reed.  Yes. 

Mr.  Humes.  You  and  Mr.  Williams  and  Mr.  Eeinstein  all  spoke  on 
that  occasion? 

Mr.  Reed.  Yes. 

Mr.  Humes.  What  other  political  activities  did  you  engage  in  over 
there  ? 

Mr.  Reed.  I  was  a  member  of  the  bureau  of  international  revolu- 
tionary propaganda  attached  to  the  commissar  for  foreign  affairs. 

Mr.  Humes.  That  is  the  organization  of  which  Mr.  Eeinstein  was 
the  head? 

Mr.  Reed.  Yes. 

Mr.  Humes.  For  how  long  a  period  of  time  were  you  connected 
with  that? 

Mr.  Reed.  About  two  months.  .  , 

Mr.  Humes.  Can  you  give  us  a  more  definite  account  of  the  penod 
covered  by  those  two  months  ? 

Mr.  Reed.  I  left  Petrograd— February  7.  January  7,  December 
7 — perhaps  about  December  1.    I  am  not  quite  sure. 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  565 

Mr.  Humes.  You  commenced  that  work  about  December  1  ? 

Mr.  Keed.  I  think  so ;  yes. 

Mr.  HiTMES.  When  did  you  leave  Russia? 

Mr.  Reed.  February  7. 

Mr.  Humes.  That  was  February  7, 1918,  that  you  left? 

Mr.  Reed.    Yes.    I  am  pretty  positive  of  the  date. 

Mr.  Humes.  It  is  my  understanding — I  may  be  wrong  about  it — • 
that  you  left  there  about  the  20th  of  January.  Possibly  that  would 
be  on  the  Russian  calendar. 

Mr.  Reed.  That  is  my  recollection  of  it.  I  am  not  quite  sure.  I 
think  I  was  trying  to  make  a  boat  that  sailed  February  12  on  our 
calendar.  Of  course,  the  two  calendars  are  more  or  less  mixed  up, 
but  that  is  my  impression.  I  am  basing  it  on  my  wife's  testimony. 
She  left  on  the  20th  of  January  and  I  left  10  or  12  days  later. 

Mr.  Humes.  You  did  not  leave  together,  then  ? 

Mr.  Reed.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  Humes.  My  understanding  was  that  you  left  together. 

Mr.  Reed.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  Humes.  She  was  not  in  Stockholm  when  you  got  there  ? 

Mr.  Reed.  No. 

Mr.  Humes.  She  had  left  before  you  got  there  ? 

Mr.  Reed.  Yes. 

Mr.  Humes.  What  was  the  official  status  of  this  propaganda  bu- 
reau with  which  you  were  coimected? 

Mr.  Reed.  The  official  status?  I  do  not  know  exactly  how  to  an- 
swer that  question.  It  was  one  of  the  departments  of  the  commis- 
sariat of  foreign  affairs. 

Mr.  Humes.  What  was  the  business  of  that  organization,  to  pub- 
lish newspapers  or  literature,  or 

Mr.  Reed.  We  collaborated  in  the  publication  of  newspapers,  and 
my  particular  job  was — that  is,  as  far  as  the  English  language  was 
concerned,  it  was — to  see  that  the  decrees  and  the  actions  of  the  soviet 
government  were  translated  into  English.  The  translation  was  not 
my  job,  but  as  far  as  English  was  concerned.  I  also  collaborated  in 
the  gathering  of  material  and  data  and  distributing  of  papers  to  go 
into  the  German  trenches. 

Mr.  Humes.  I  call  your  attention  to  decree  No.  8,  dated  December 
23, 1917,  and  ask  you  if  that  is  one  of  the  decrees  that  you  translated 
into  English  [handing  paper  to  the  witness]  ? 

Mr.  Reed  (after  examining  paper).  No;  I  did  not  translate  that 
into  English. 

Mr.  Humes.  You  saw  it  translated  into  English? 

Mr.  Reed.  Yes. 

Mr.  Humes.  That  is  one  of  the  decrees  that  was  issued  during  the 
time  that  you  were  working  there? 

Mr.  Reed.  Yes. 

Mr.  Humes.  This  is  the  decree  appropriating  2,000,000  rubles  for 
the  needs  of  the  revolutionary  international  movement  and  for  the 
purpose  of  carrying  on  the  work  of  the  soviet  governments  in  other 
countries  than  Russia.    That  is  correct,  is  it  not  ? 

Mr.  Reed.  I  think  so ;  yes ;  if  I  remember.  That,  however,  had 
nothing  to  do  -v^ith  our  department. 


566  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Mr.  Humes.  You  said  you  were  translating  these  decrees,  and  this 
is  one  of  the  decrees,  and  I  thought  that  was  one  of  those  you  trans- 
lated. 

Mr.  Reed.  No  ;  I  did  not  translate  that  decree. 

Mr.  Humes.  How  many  newspapers  were  you  publishing  or  col- 
laborating in  at  that  time? 

Mr.  Reed.  I  was  a  very  small  cog  in  the  machine.  I  merely  got  ma- 
terial and  handed  it  over  to  these  various  groups.  I  have  an  article 
here  that  tells  about  it,  the  press  bureau  which  Radek  was  the  head 
of  and  which  was  publishing  those  papers.  The  press  bureau  edited 
the  papers.  They  published  one  paper  in  German,  which  changed  its 
name  from  Die  Fackel  to  Der  Volkfriede,  and  we  got  out  half  a 
million  distribution  a  day  of  that,  and  then  we  got  out  half  a  million 
of  a  Hungarian  paper,  and  a  quarter  of  a  million  of  a  Bohemian  paper, 
and  a  quarter  of  a  million  of  a  Roumanian  paper,  and  a  quarter  mil- 
lion of  a  Turkish  paper ;  and  then  we  translated  all  the  decrees,  etc. 

Mr.  Humes.  Is  that  a  copy  of  one  of  the  papers  that  you  were 
publishing  [handing  paper  to  witness]  ? 

Mr.  Reed.  Yes.    I  was  not  publishing  it. 

Mr.  Humes.  Well,  I  do  not  want  to  put  words  in  your  mouth.  I 
mean,  you  were  collaborating  in  the  publication  of  it  ? 

Mr.  Reed.  Yes. 

Mr.  Humes.  Did  you  furnish  the  material  in  connection  with  the 
article  on  the  front  page  of  that  paper  ? 

Mr.  Reed.  On  Wilson's  speech? 

Mr.  Humes.  Yes ;  with  reference  to  Wilson's  speech. 

Mr.  Reed.  No  ;  that  was  a  mighty  curious  thing.  You  see,  Robins 
used  to  go  to  the  soviet  government,  and  ask  the  soviet  government  to 
distribute  American  propaganda,  which  they  did.  They  distributed 
the  Wilson  speech.  They  put  their  own  billposting  service  at  his 
disposal  and  posted  it.  He  wanted  to  get  his  stuff  into  the  German 
trenches  otherwise  than  by  the  way  he  was  carrying  it,  which  was 
sending  it  down  free  by  the  soviet,  and  also  having  it  distributed  by 
some  soldiers'  committees,  so  that  he  asked  me  to  get  Wilson's  fourteen 
points  into  this  paper  if  I  could. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Who  asked  you  ? 

Mr.  Reed.  Robins. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Oh,  yes. 

Mr.  Reed.  So  as  to  get  it  down.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  I  took  it  to 
the  Smolny  and  had  it  telegraphed  to  Trotzky,  who  was  at  Brest 
at  that  time,  and  Trotzky  gave  it  publicity  at  Brest.  But  I  tried  to 
get  it  into  this  paper.  Radek  was  away,  and  there  was  nobody  in 
charge  except  a  subeditor,  and  he  evidently  made  this  thing  out  of  it 
and  put  it  in.  I  was  very  much  annoyed  when  it  came  out  just  this 
way. 

Mr.  Humes.  Then  that  was  published  in  the  paper  without  your 
knowledge  or  consent  ? 

Mr.  Reed.  Yes ;  I  had  nothing  to  say,  anyway,  about  it. 

Mr.  Humes.  And  yet  that  is  one  of  the  papers  that  you  were  col- 
laborating on? 

Mr.  Reed.  Yes.  I  can  show  you  two,  here,  that  have  fierce  attacks 
on  German  militarism,  and  tell  the  German  people  to  revolt,  and  so 
forth  and  so  on. 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  567 

Mr.  Humes.  When  you  got  into  Eussia,  it  was  along,  probably,  two 
months  before  the  Bolshevik  revolution,  was  it  not  ? 
Mr.  Eeed.  Yes,  just  about;  a  little  more. 
Mr.  Humes.  What  was  the  condition  of  affairs  in  Russia  ? 
Mr.  Eeed.  At  that  time  ? 
Mr.  Humes.  Wlien  you  got  there. 

Mr.  Eeed.  It  was  just  after  the  Korniloff  affair.  Korniloff  had 
raised  an  army  and  marched  on  Petrograd  and  tried  to  seize  the 
military  dictatorship,  and  the  Kerensky  government  had  split.  Half 
the  Kerensky  cabinet  were  immediately  revealed  as  partisans  of 
Korniloff.  Kerensky  issued  a  decree  declaring  Korniloff  an  outlaw, 
and  armed  the  citizens  to  repel  him.  The  moment  that  Kerensky 
armed  the  citizens,  something  happened  that  he  did  not  expect,  be- 
cause the  democratic  revolutionary  organizations  arose  and  took  full 
control.  After  about  five  daj^s  they  dominated  the  provisional  govern- 
ment entirely.  With  their  own  propaganda  and  their  own  organiza- 
tions, not  the  governmental  organizations,  they  destroyed  Korniloff's 
army.  I  have  copies  of  the  proclamations  with  which  they  did  it; 
and  when  Kerensky  attempted  again  to  assume  control  after  the 
democratic  organization  had  smashed  Korniloff,  it  was  a  little  too 
late,  because  the  democratic  organizations  had  proved  that  they  were 
stronger  than  the  provisional  government,  and  much  more  determined 
en  smashing  Korniloff.  Do  you  want  me  to  go  on  and  tell  the 
situation  ? 

Mr.  Humes.  I  want  you  to  state  the  actual  conditions  as  to  there 
being  peace  or  civil  war,  terror  or  anarchy,  or  whatever  it  was. 

Mr.  Eeed.  There  was  civil  war.  Korniloff  was  marching  on  Petro- 
grad; and  as  time  went  on,  under  the  Kerensky  government,  things 
got  very  bad.  Then,  when  I  arrived  there,  the  Ukrainian  government, 
which  is  now  considered  very  patriotic  by  the  allies,  was  dickering 
for  a  separate  peace  with  Germany.  Vinnitchenko  declared  that  he 
was  going  to  make  peace  with  Germany  if  it  suited  him,  and  the  Fin- 
nish senate  had  declared  Finland  autonomous.  Eussia  was  breaking 
upj  as  it  has  never  broken  up  since.  The  provisional  government  was 
quite  powerless.  The  provisional  government  included  a  lot  of  So- 
cialist ministers,  who  had  entered  the  cabinet  promising  certain 
things.  Tchernov  promised  that  some  disposition  would  be  made  of 
the  land  question,  and  when  he  got  in  there  he  was  unable  to  act,  be- 
cause the  bourgeois  ministers,  the  propertied-class  ministers,  would 
not  play.  So  that  when  he  started  out  by  making  a  valuation  of  the 
land,  all  he  could  do  after  three  months,  just  at  the  time  I  arrived,  Avas 
to  propose  a  small  bill,  proposing  that  committees  be  sent  around  to 
make  valuation  of  these  landed  estates,  and  these  commissions  were 
promptly  arrested  by  the  landowners  and  put  in  jail;  the  landowners 
would  not  obey  the  provisional  government,  and  the  peasants  got  mad 
and  began  seizing  the  land  themselves,  and  the  government  could  not 
bring  any  pressure  to  bear  on  the  landowners,  but  they  could  on  the 
peasants,  and  so  they  sent  Cossacks  to  restore  order. 

Mr.  Humes.  The  object  was  to  ultimately  secure  a  constituent  as- 
sembly which  might  enact  the  laws  providing  that  the  lands  might  be 
distributed  and  that  the  socialistic  measures  that  he  advocated  might 
be  carried  out  ? 
Mr.  Eeed.  Yes. 


568  BOLSHEVIK  PBOPAGANDA. 

Mr.  Humes.  And  he  wanted  to  do  that  through  the  constituent 
assembly  elected  by  the  people,  and  the  people  became  restless  because 
of  the  delay  in  the  calling  of  that  constituent  assembly. 

Mr.  Reed.  Yes ;  that  is  so.  That  is  just  one  of  the  reasons  for  which 
they  became  restless. 

Mr.  Humes.  Where  were  you  at  the  time  of  the  Bolshevik  revolu- 
tion ?    Were  you  in  Petrograd  ? 

Mr.  Eeed.  I  was  in  Petrograd. 

Mr.  Humes.  Will  you  just  describe  what  took  place  at  that  time  as 
you  saw  it? 

Mr.  Eeed.  Why,  yes.  You  see,  I  will  have  to  go  back  just  for  a 
moment.  During  the  democratic  conference  held  in  Petrograd,  which 
I  believe  was  financed  by  Col.  Thompson,  of  the  American  Red  Cross, 
Avhich  at  any  rate  the  American  Red  Cross  at  that  time  was  uphold- 
ing— I  am  not  sure  about  it  financing,  but  I  have  been  told  on  very 
good  authority  that  the  Red  Cross  was  cooperating  in  every  way  with 
the  Kerensky  government ;  this  was  just  after  the  Korniloff  revolt— 
the  democratic  conference  voted  one  night  to  have  a  representative 
assembly  and  that  the  propertied  classes  should  not  have  any  votes  in 
it.    It  was  a  pretty  democratic  affair. 

Mr.  Humes.  Can  you  give  us  the  date  of  that  ? 

Mr.  Reed.  It  was  the  middle  of  September.  The  moderate  Socialist 
leaders  hurried  to  the  Winter  Palace,  and  they  said  that  this  thing 
was  getting  quite  serious ;  that  it  was  going  to  split  all  Russia  in  half. 
Kerensky  declared  if  the  propertied  classes  were  not  admitted,  he 
would  resign ;  he  said  that  everything  was  going  to  the  dpvil  and  the 
Germans  were  landing,  or  supposed  to  be  landing ;  so  his  spokesmen 
went  back  to  this  democratic  conference  and  said  that  there  must  not 
be  a  representative  assembly  without  representation  of  the  propertied 
classes,  or  the  wJiole  government  would  fall.  So  the  moderate  So- 
cialists managed  to  swing  the  delegates  in  the  voting  in  favor  of 
admitting  the  propertied  classes,  the  very  people  who  had  been  back- 
ing Korniloff.  The  Bolsheviki  were  for  an  all-Socialist  government, 
and  they  declared  that  this  was  a  trick,  so  that  they  walked  out  and 
called  for  a  congress  of  Soviets,  of  workers'  and  soldiers'  deputies,  to 
meet  in  October.  This  congress  should  have  been  called  in  September, 
according  to  the  soviet  constitution,  but  the  Kerensky  crowd— I 
mean  the  representatives  of  the  moderate  Socialists — refused  to  call 
this  congress.  The  moderate  Socialists  were  not  going  to  call  this 
congress  if  they  could  a^'oid  it,  because  the  sov]ets  had  been  becoming 
one  by  one  Bolsheviki. 

Mr.  Humes,  "\¥hen  had  the  First  All-Russian  Soviet  met? 

Mr.  Reed.  That  was  in  June. 

Mr.  Humes.  Is  it  not  a  fact  that  the  only  requirement  was  that  that 
should  meet  twice  a  year? 

Mr.  Reed.  No;  every  three  months.  The  second  congress  should 
have  been  held  three  months  later. 

Mr.  Humes.  All  right;  proceed. 

Mr.  Reed.  As  the  day  approached  for  the  meeting  of  this  congress 
of  the  Soviets,  not  only  the  government  opposed  it  but  all  the  moderate 
Socialist  leaders,  who  had  been  losing  their  constituents  to  the  Bol- 
sheviki. It  soon  became  evident  that  either  the  soviet  would  meet 
and  declare  that  the  provisional  government  did  not  represent  the 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.'  569 

people  and  take  over  the  government  themselves,  and  the  provisional 
government  would  resign,  or  else  there  would  be  a  fight  between 
the  two.  That  strife  between  the  provisional  government  and  the 
Soviets  of  soldiers'  and  workers'  deputies  had  been  going  on  for  a 
whole  year.     There  were  two  governments  existing  in  Eussia. 

Now,  the  congress  of  the  Soviets  was  to  meet  November  7.  On  the 
night  of  November  5  the  Kerenskjr.  government — well,  there  are 
several  details  in  that  story,  one  the  formation  of  the  military  revo- 
lutionary committee.  The  Kerensky  government,  knowing  that  the 
garrison  of  Petrograd  was  all  Bolshevik,  had  ordered  it  out  of  the 
city,  in  spite  of  the  will  of  the  soldiers'  committees.  The  garrison  did 
not  want  to  leave  without  being  sure  of  the  regiments  that  were  com- 
ing to  take  their  places,  that  they  should  be  composed  of  soldiers  who 
could  be  trusted  to  preserve  the  revolution ;  and  if  they  left  they  did 
not  know  what  reaction  there  might  be.  So  that  this  strife  between 
the  provisional  government  and  the  military  revolutionary  com- 
mittee, which  represented  the  Petrograd  garrison,  became  very  severe, 
and  finally  came  to  an  open  clash;  the  military  revolutionary  com- 
mittee declared  that  it  would  not  obey  the  provisional  government  until 
it  had  representation  in  the  general  staff.  The  Kerensky  govern- 
ment, on  the  night  of  the  4th  of  November,  sent  a  general  to  the 
Smolny  Institute  to  say  that  he  would  grant  this  representation,  and 
then  Gen.  Manikoffsky  revoked  that  offer  of  Kerensky  himself  at 
2  o'clock  in  the  morning.  The  next  night  Kerensky  sent  regiments  of 
troops  to  close  down  the  Bolshevik  newspapers,  and  issued  warrants 
of  arrest  for  the  soviet  leaders.  The  next  day,  of  course,  the  gar- 
rison gathered  around  the  soviet,  and  that  night  the  Pavloff  regi- 
ment, which  was  on  duty  at  the  genefal  staff,  heard  the  general  staff 
drawing  up  plans  for  the  surrounding  of  the  Smolny  Institute  and  the 
dispersal  of  the  Soviets.  The  Pavloff  regiment  decided  that  they 
.  ought  to  take  things  into  their  own  hands,  and  their  committee  met, 
and  they  decided  to  arrest  the  ministers;  they  did  arrest  them  and 
took  them  to  the  Smolny  Institute,  and  the  Bolsheviki  who  were 
meeting  there  sai>d,  "We  do  not  want  anybody  arrested.  This  is 
premature.  Nobody  has  done  anything  to  us  yet " ;  and  they  released 
the  ministers,  and  at  6  o'clock  in  the  morning  the  military  committee 
got  conclusive,  indisputable  evidence  that  warrants  had  already  been 
issued  for  the  arrest  of  Lenine  and  Trotzky  and  all  the  others,  and 
they  sent  out  detachments  from  the  garrison  to  seize  and  hold  all  the 
principal  points  of  the  city.  The  Soviets  met  that  night  and  decided 
to  assume  the  government  in  the  name  of  the  people  of  Russia,  of 
which  they  claimed  that  they  were  the  true  representatives,  repre- 
senting the  great  mass  of  the  people,  and  the  Winter  Palace  fell,  under 
bombardment,  at  11  o'clock. 

Mr.  Humes.  Was  that  at  night  or  in  the  daytime  ? 

Mr.  Reed.  At  night ;  and  from  that  time  on  the  movement  spread 
in  almost  identical  form  with  almost  identical  results  practically  all 
over  Russia,  and  also  all  over  Siberia. 

Mr.  Htimbs.  How  much  blood  was  shed  and  how  much  rioting  and 
how  much  disorder  was  there  in  the  fall  of  the  Winter  Palace,  or  in 
the  taking  over  of  the  government? 

Mr.  Reed.  I  know  that  the  chief  of  the  militia — that  is,  of  the  city 
militia — was  shot  when  he  was  trying  to  arrest  the  editors  of  Bolshe- 
vik papers.     Somebody  shot  him. 


570  BOLSHEVIK  PBOPAGANDA. 

In  the  taking  of  the  Winter  Palace  there  were  11  men  killed  on  the 
side  of  the  Bolsheviki,  and,  as  far  as  I  Imow,  in  the  fighting— I  was 
there  all  the  time — I  could  not  find  any  further  casualties.  There 
was  not  one  man  killed  of  the  people  defending  the  palace.  That  was 
11  men  killed  in  the  taking  of  the  Winter  Palace. 

When  they  arrested  the  junkers,  the  officer  cadets,  who  were  de- 
fending the  Winter  Palace,  they  let  them  go.  I  saw  the  red  guards 
come  out  with  them,  armed,  under  arrest,  and  they  brought  them  to 
the  door  and  said,  "  Will  you  take  up  arms  any  more  against  the 
risen  people?  "  The  junkers  answered,  "  No,"  and  they  were  allowed 
to  go  free. 

Four  days  later  those  same  junkers  went  down  and  captured  the 
telephone  station,  and  they  were  again  taken  prisoner,  and  this  time, 
owing  to  the  intervention  of  Albert  Rhys  Williams,  they  were  re- 
leased again.  Thej'  were  asked  again  if  they  would  take  up  arms, 
and  they  again  said  no,  and  they  were  disarmed  and  sent  off. 
Mr.  Htjmes.  Each  time  they  were  disarmed? 
Mr.  Eeed.  Yes. 

Senator  Wolcott.  No  ;  the  first  time  they  were  not  disarmed,  did 
you  not  say? 

Mr.  Reed.  Yes;  they  were  disarmed  both  times. 
Wlien  the  Cossacks  came  up  from  the  south  these  same  junkers 
came  out  and  joined  Kerensky,  after  having  given  their  parole  twice 
not  to  do  so,  and  this  time  about  20  of  them  were  killed. 

Senator  Wolcott.  How  many  were  there  defending  the  Winter 
Palace? 

Mr.  Reed.  There  were  about  250  of  them.  When  the  ministers 
were  arrested  they  were  taken  on  foot  to  Peter  and  Paul  Fortress, 
and  there  were  three  attempts  by  the  crowd  on  the  street  to  lynch 
them — this  was  after  midnight— but  they  were  defended  by  the 
Kronstadt  sailors,  and  none  of  them  were  killed. 

Senator  Wolcott.   The  Kerensky  officials  were  in  the  Winter  Palace, 
were  they  not  ? 
Mr.  Reed.  Yes. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Was  Kerensky  himself  in  there? 
Mr.  Reed.  No;  Kerensky  escaped  to  the  front  in  the  morning- 
early  that  morning — before  things  happened ;  he  went  down  to  the 
front  and  tried  to  raise  an  army. 

But  there  is  another  point  that  ought  to  be  cleared  up  here,  be- 
cause it  will  probably  reappear  over  and  over,  and  that  is  about  the 
so-called  rape  of  the  woman's  battalion  which  was  defending  the 
Winter  Palace.  I  took  particular  pains  to  verify  that,  and  I  have  also 
a  report  on  that  from  the  anti-Bolshevik  commission  which  was  sent 
to  Levashovo  to  investigate.  The  woman's  battalion  found  itself  in 
the  Winter  Palace.  It  was  asked  to  swear  allegiance  to  Kerensky. 
There  was  only  a  very  small  force  there,  just  about  250  of  these 
women,  and  200  junkers ;  and  the  junkers  locked  the  woman's  bat- 
talion in  the  back  of  the  palace  so  that  nothing  would  happen  to  the 
women.  They  were  locked  down  in  the  cellar  there,  and  the  Bolshe- 
viki, the  Red  Guards,  after  they  came  into  the  Winter  Palace,  looked 
all  around,  and  they  thought  there  might  be  junkers  hiding  down 
there,  and  they  opened  the  door  and  saw  this  woman's  battalion,  and 
they  did  not  want  to  hurt  them,  nobody  was  very  hot  at  that  time. 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  571 

The  Eed  Guards  said,  "  What  shall  we  do  with  these  people?  "  They 
could  not  get  the  women  to  go  out  of  the  place ;  they  were  afraid 
that  they  were  going  to  be  murdered ;  so  that  finally  the  Eed  Guards 
went  and  got  a  neutral  officer  of  a  certain  regiment,  who  had  not 
joined  the  Bblsheviki,  but  who  was  considered  an  honest  sort  of 
fellow,  and  he  told  the  women  that  he  was  not  a  Bolshevik,  and  he 
would  see  that  they  were  treated  fairly.  Most  of  them  were  carried 
to  the  Finland  station  and  sent  to  Levashovo;  but  many  of  them 
wanted  to  stay  in  town,  and  the  Bolsheviki  walked  around  with 
them  almost  all  night,  looking  for  some  place  to  put  them,  and 
finally  found  a  place  to  put  them,  and  three  weeks  later  all  the 
women  were  brought  into  town,  and  they  were  given  civilian  clothes 
and  disbanded  as  a  regiment. 

The  reports  were  that  a  great  many  of  these  women  had  been 
violated,  and  that  some  of  them  were  thrown  out  of  windows,  and 
that  four  of  them  had  committed  suicide.  The  report  to  the  Duma 
of  Petrograd — which  was  against  the  Bolsheviki — was  that  one 
woman  had  evidently  been  violated.  No  women  had  been  killed:  no 
women  had  been  thrown  out  of  a  window ;  and  one  woman  only  had 
committed  suicide,  and  she  left  a  note  in  which  she  said  that  she  had 
been  disappointed  in  her  ideals. 

Mr.  Humes.  You  heard  about  the  deaths  in  this  woman's  battalion, 
Mr.  Eeed.  Whom  did  you  find  in  Eussia  that  had  formerly  been 
residents  in  the  United  States,  and  what  were  their  names  ? 

Mr.  Eeed.  I  found  quite  a  lot  of  people,  but  I  do  not  remember  all 
of  their  names.     I  will  tell  you  what  I  can  think  of. 

Mr.  Htjmes.  As  far  as  you  can  remember. 

Mr.  Eeed.  Shatoff. 

Mr.  Htjmes.  When  had  he  been  in  the  United  States? 

Mr.  Eeed.  He  went  back  at  the  beginning  of  the  Kerensky  revo- 
lution. 

Mr.  Humes.  How  long  had  he  been  here  ? 

Mr.  Eeed.  I  think  a  couple  of  years. 

Mr.  Humes.  He  was  a  Eussian,  was  he  not  ? 

Mr.  Eeed.  Yes ;  he  was  a  Eussian. 

Mr.  Humes.  WLo  else? 

Mr.  Eeed.  Then  there  was  a  man  named  Petrovsky. 

Mr.  Humes.  Was  he  a  Eussian? 

Mr.  Eeed.  Yes. 

Mr.  Humes.  Where  did  he  live? 

Mr.  Eeed.  I  do  not  know  where  he  lived.  I  met  him  in  New  York, 
but  I  am  pretty  sure  he  did  not  live  there.  I  met  him  before.  He  was 
practically  the  only  one  that  I  had  met  before. 

Mr.  Humes.  Do  you  know  how  long  he  had  been  in  the  United 

States? 
Mr.  Eeed.  About  four  or  five  years,  I  should  say,  maybe  longer. 
Mr.  Humes.  He  was  a  Eussian,  was  he? 
Mr.  Eeed.  He  was  a  Eussian. 
Mr.  Humes.  What  was  his  correct  name?     Did  he  have  another 

name?  .  -,    ■     . 

Mr.  Eeed.  I  think  he  had  another  name.  All  Eussian  revolutionists 
have  other  names,  everyone  of  them. 

Mr.  Humes.  What  was  his  other  name? 


572  BOLSHEVIK  PBOPAGAinJA. 

Mr.  Eeed.  Nelson. 

Mr.  Humes.  Who  else  ? 

Mr.  Eeed.  George  Melnichansky. 

Mr.  Humes.  "Wliere  did  he  live  in  the  United  States? , 

Mr.  Eeed.  Bayonne,  N.  J. 

Mr.  Humes.  How  long  had  he  been  here  ? 

Mr.  Eeed.  I  do  not  know. 

Mr.  Humes.  What  was  his  other  name  ? 

Mr.  Eeed.  Melcher.  He  changed  it  because  no  one  could  pro- 
nounce it. 

Mr.  Humes.  Was  he  a  Eussian  ? 

Mr.  Eeed.  Yes. 

Mr.  Husies.  Who  else  ? 

Mr.  Eeed.  Of  course  there  was  Trotzky,  but  Trotzky  was  only  here 
about  a  year ;  and  Eeinstein,  and  Zorin,  who  was  commissar  of  posts 
and  telegraphs. 

Mr.  Humes.  What  was  his  other  name  ? 

Mr.  Eeed.  Gumberg. 

Mr.  Humes.  Was  he  a  Eussian  ? 

Mr.  Eeed.  He  is  a  Eussian  Jew. 

Mr.  Humes.  How  Jong  had  he  been  in  this  country  ? 

Mr.  Eeed.  I  think  he  was  only  here  a  few  months ;  I  am  not  sure, 
I  know  he  can  hardly  speak  English  at  all. 

Mr.  Humes.  Go  on;  who  else? 

Mr.  Eeed.  Manyinin,  who  was  a  Eussian  business  man  here. 

Mr.  Humes.  What  was  his  other  name? 

Mr.  Eeed.  That  is  all,  I  think.  He  had  nothing  to  do  with  the 
fighting  at  all. 

Mr.  Humes.  Was  he  a  Eussian  ? 

Mr.  Eeed.  He  was  a  Eussian.  He  was  mayor  of  the  town  of 
Sestroretzk  under  the  Bolsheviki.  He  was  primarily  a  mechanic  and 
manufacturer. 

Mr.  Humes.  Who  else? 

Mr.  Eeed.  Well,  Alexander  Gumberg,  the  man  who  got  the  Sisson 
documents  for  Sisson. 

Mr.  Humes.  What  was  his  position  over  there  in  the  government? 

Mr.  Eeed.  He  did  not  have  any  position  in  the  government. 

Mr.  Humes.  Who  else? 

Mr.  Eeed.  I  am  not  saying  all  these  people  had  positions  in  the 
government.    Is  that  what  you  mean  ? 

Mr.  Humes.  Confine  it  to  the  ones  who  had  some  position  with  the 
government. 

Mr.  Eeed.  You  could  confine  it  to  Trotsky,  Eeinstein,  Zorin,  and 
I  think  that  is  all. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Did  you  ever  come  in  contact  with  the  man  who 
is  the  head  of  the  Nicolai  Eailroad  ?    What  was  his  name? 

Mr.  Eeed.  His  name  was  Krushinsky. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Was  he  from  America  ? 

Mr.  Eeed.  No  ;  he  was  not.  I  will  tell  you  how  this  story  about 
Shatoff  came  to  be  told. 

Senator  Wolcott.  There  was  some  fellow  there  at  one  time  as  the 
head  of  that  railway,  according  to  a  witness  who  testified  here,  who 
was  very  familiar  with  New  York  and  the  island  and  Brooklyn. 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  573 

Mr.  Reed.  Of  course,  a  man  who  comes  through  the  train  and  asks 
you  for  your  passport  is  not  the  head  of  a  railway. 

Senator  Wolcott.  The  witness  said  he  was. 

Mr.  Reed.  I  take  issue  with  the  witness,  and  I  will  tell  you  why. 
I  think  it  is  a  natural  mistake,  because  every  American  that  came  to 
Petrograd  was  told  that  Shatoff  was  a  great  demon,  and  a  most  ter- 
rible anarchist,  etc.,  so  there  have  been  people  who  have  written 
magazine  articles  who  have  described  that  they  met  some  Russian 
from  the  East  Side  who  had  some  obscure  little  position — perhaps  he 
■was  a  ticket  agent,  and  he  talked  about  New  York — and  they  put  the 
name  Shatoff  to  him.  This  Shatoff  who  was  talked  about  I  know 
intimately,  as  I  know  most  of  the  fellows  from  America  in  prominent 
positions  there. 

Senator  Wolcott.  You  left  there,  I  think  you  said,  in  January. 

Mr.  Humes.  February  7. 

Mr.  Reed.  Yes ;  but  I  know  pretty  well  what  Shatoff  has  been  do- 
ing since  then. 

Senator  Wolcott.  You  have  not  been  back  since  that  time  ? 

Mr.  Reed.  No ;  but  Shatoff  was  not  the  man  to  put  in  charge  of  a 
railroad,  and  they  never  had  him  do  that.  You  can  look  in  Izvestija 
and  find  out  what  Shatoff  is  doing. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Was  he  ever  put  in  charge  of  the  Nicolai  Rail- 
road ? 

Mr.  Reed.  Not  so  far  as  I  know.  I  think  everybody  knows  Shatoff 
and  what  he  was  doing. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Mr.  Humes,  did  not  a  witness  testify  here  that 
the  man  who  was  the  head  of  that  railroad  was  Shatoff  ? 

Mr.  Htjmes.  I  do  not  recall  what  the  name  was.  That  may  have 
been  the  name.  He  said  he  was  the  commissar  or  superintendent  of 
some  work  in  connection  with  that  line  of  railroad. 

Senator  Wolcott.  He  seemed  to  be  boss  of  the  situation,  they  said. 

Mr.  HrrMES.  Who  else,  now  ?    Give  us  the  names  of  the  rest. 

Senator  Wolcott.  The  point  I  wanted  to  make  was  that  the  man 
you  refer  to,  who  was  talked  about,  never  was  the  head  of  the  rail- 
road, as  you  said  ? 

Mr.  Reed.  Not  so  far  as  I  know;  and  I  am  sure  he  could  not  be. 
His  whole  job  was  in  another  direction. 

Mr.  Htjmes.  There  might  be  some  other  Shatoff. 

Mr.  Reed.  There  might  be  some  other  Shatoff,  although  I  do  not 
know.  Then,  there  was  a  man,  as  I  said — this  is  connected  with  the 
government,  you  mean? 

Mr.  Humes.  Yes;  connected  with  the  government. 

Mr.  Reed.  There  was  a  man  named  Meshkovsky. 

Mr.  Humes.  What  was  his  other  name? 

Mr.  Reed.  I  do  not  remember.  I  do  not  know  whether  I  knew  it 
or  not. 

Mr.  Humes.  Was  he  a  Russian  or  a  Russian  Jew  ? 

Mr.  Reed.  A  Russian. 

Mr.  Humes.  Who  else?    Just  go  right  down  the  list. 

Mr.  Reed.  I  have  not  got  any  list. 

Mr.  Humes.  You  have  in  your  mind,  probably? 

Mr.  Reed.  Well,  every  once  in  a  while  people  would  come  there. 
There  was  a  fellow  that  I  knew  who  used  to  call  himself  Eddie. 


574  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGAITOA. 

That  is  all  I  knew  about  him.  He  came  as  the  representative  of 
the  soviet  of  Kharkoff,  which  is  away  down  in  the  south.  Almost 
every  small  soviet  in  the  industrial  districts  throughout  Russia 
had  some  fellow  who  had  been  in  America.  I  know  another  one  also— 
although  I  did  not  know  him  when  I  came  there — Voskoff,  who  was 
the  organizer  of  the  carpenters'  union  in  America  and  did  a  tre- 
mendous work  organizing  a  government  arms  factory  just  outside 
of  Petrograd. 

Mr.  Humes.  What  was  his  other  name  ? 

Mr.  Reed.  That  is  all  I  knew. 

Mr.  Humes.  Where  were  his  headquarters  ? 

Mr.  Eeed.  I  think  in  New  York. 

Mr.  Humes.  He  was  a  Russian,  was  he? 

Mr.  Reed.  Yes. 

Mr.  Humes.  Was  he  naturalized  in  this  country  ? 

Mr.  Reed.  I  do  not  think  so.  I  do  not  know.  I  know  he  was  a  very 
marvelous  organizer. 

Mr.  Humes.  Among  the  commissars  in  Petrograd,  how  many  of 
them  had  been  to  the  United  States? 

Mr.  Reed.  You  mean  the  council  of  people's  commissars? 

Mr.  Humes.  Yes ;  the  council  of  people's  commissars. 

Mr.  Reed.  Only  one ;  Trotzky,  I  think. 

Mr.  Humes.  Trotzky  was  the  only  one? 

Mr.  Reed.  So  far  as  I  can  remember.  If  you  will  prompt,  probably 
I  can  tell  you. 

Mr.  Humes.  Have  you  a  complete  list  of  them  ? 

Mr.  Reed.  Of  the  council  of  commissars? 

Mr.  Humes.  Yes. 

Mr.  Reed.  Not  at  this  moment.  I  can  work  it  out  in  a  few  mo- 
ments without  any  trouble. 

Mr.  Humes.  Will  you  make  a  list  and  hand  it  to  us  this  afternoon! 
I  do  not  want  to  take  the  time  now. 

Mr.  Reed.  Surely. 

Senator  Woloottt.  Who  was  the  commissar  of  the  northern  Petro- 
grad commune? 

Mr.  Reed.  At  the  present  time? 

Senator  Wolcott.  Who  was  when  you  were  there? 

Mr.  Reed.  There  was  no  such  thing  when  I  was  there.  That  was 
established  afterwards;  it  was  established  in  about  April,  I  think; 
April  or  May. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Do  you  know  who,  he  was? 

Mr.  Reed.  Zinoviev. 

Senator  Wolcott.  My  recollection  is  that  some  witness  testified  wko 
he  was,  and,  as  I  remember,  he  was  secretary  to  Mr.  Robins. 

Mr.  Reed.  Zorin  was  meant.  Zorin  may  have  been  chief  commissar 
of  the  northern  commune  at  one  time.  Zorin  is  the  man  whose  name 
I  said  was  Gumberg ;  but,  of  course,  it  was  his  brother  who  was  work- 
ing with  Robins.  And  that  Gumberg  was  not  working  with  Raymond 
Robins  at  that  time ;  he  was 'translator  to  Sisson. 

Mr.  Humes.  When  had  he  been  secretary  to  Robins,  before  or  after 
he  became  engaged  by  Sisson  ? 

Mr.  Reed.  Before. 

Mr.  Humes.  When  did  Sisson  go  to  Russia  ? 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  575 

'I      Mr.  Eeed.  Sisson  turned  up  there — let  me  see — the  end  of  Decem- 
ber, I  believe ;  I  think  just  about  the  middle  of  December. 
Mr.  Humes.  Decembor,  1917? 
Mr.  Reed.  Probably. 
Mr.  Humes.  Well,  December,  1917. 
Mr.  Eeed.  Yes;  sure. 

Mr.  Humes.  Prior  to  that  time  Gumberg  had  been  secretary  to 
Eobins  ? 
Mr.  Eeed.  Translator,  not  secretary. 
Mr.  Humes.  Well,  employed  by  him  ? 

Mr.  Eeed.  Of  course  I  do  not  •want  to  cormnent  on  Mr.  Eobins's 
or  Mr.  Sisson's  personal  affairs  in  regard  to  Gumberg,  but  that  is  my 
understanding.   . 
Mr.  Humes.  We  are  only  trying  to  identify  the  man.  that  is  all. 
Mr.  Eeed.  Yes. 

Mr.  Humes.  Now,  Mr.  Eeed,  during  the  period  from  the  November 
revolution  up  until  you  left,  on  the  7th  of  February,  what  was  the 
;   condition  of  affairs  in  Petrograd  ? 

Mr.  Eeed.  Well,  in  order  to  tell  you  that  I  will  have  to  tell  what  it 
was  like  at  the  end  of  the  Kerensky  regime. 
Mr.  Humes.  You  did. 
Mr.  Eeed.  No  ;  I  did  not. 

Mr.  Humes.  I  thought  you  covered  that.  I  asked  you  some  time 
ago,  I  think. 

Mr.  Eeed.  You  did  not  ask  me  that.  You  asked  me  what  it  was 
like  when  I  arrived  in  Petrograd. 

Mr.  Humes.  Just  go  on  and  tell  us  what  the  condition  was  from  the 
time  you  arrived  up  until  the  revolution,  and  then  tell  us  what  the 
condition  was  during  the  revolution  and  up  until  the  time  that  vou 
left. 

Mr.  Eeed.  Well,  the  last  month  of  the  Kerensky  regime  was  marked 
lirst  by  the  falling  off  of  the  bread  supply  from  2  pounds  a  day  to  1 
pound,  to  half  a  pound,  to  a  quarter  of  a  pound,  and,  the  final  week, 
no  bread  at  all.  Holdups  and  crime  increased  to  such  an  extent  that 
you  could  hardly  walk  down  the  streets.  The  papers  were  full  of  it. 
Not  only  had  the  government  broken  down,  but  the  municipal  gov- 
ernment had  absolutely  broken  down.  The  city  militia  was  quite  dis- 
organized and  up  in  the  air,  and  the  street-cleaning  apparatus  and 
all  that  sort  of  thing  had  broken  down.  The  cooperative  distribution 
of  food  had  broken  down — milk  and  everything  of  that  sort. 

The  first  five  nights  of  the  Bolshevik  revolution  were  marked  by 
an  utter  absence  of  crime  of  any  kind.  It  was  probably  the  most 
orderly  time  there  has  ever  been  in  Petrograd,  because  the  streets  were 
patroled  by  patrols  of  red  guards  and  soldiers  who  were  fired  by  a 
certain  kind  of  idealism. 

Mr.  Humes.  I  do  not  want  to  interrupt  yoii,  but  you  say  the  first 
five  days  of  the  revolution.  You  mean  the  five  days  following  the 
success  of  the  Bolshevik  revolution,  I  assume. 

Mr.  Eeed.  No  ;  because  for  two  or  three,  weeks  it  did  not  succeed. 

There  were  counter  revolutions  in  the  beginning,  and  it  was  not 

entirely  successful  the  night  that  the  Winter  Palace  fell. 

Mr.  Humes.  Five  nights  following  the  fall  of  the  Winter  Palace? 

Mr.  Eeed.  Including  the  fall  of  the  Winter  Palace.     After  that 

things  settled  down  to  normal — well,  no.    I  will  withdraw  that  and 


576  BOLSHEVIK  PKOPAGANDA. 

say  that  for  the  first  three  weeks  of  the  Bolshevik  regime  the  city  was 
excellently  policed  and  excellent  order  was  kept  in  it. 

After  that  time  several  factors  entered  into  the  situation,  and  one 
of  them  was  the  wine  riots.  The  soldiers  of  certain  regiments  got 
on  to  the  fact  that  there  were  wine  cellars,  and  telephone  messages 
were  sent  to  the  barracks  and  also  notes  were  sent  to  the  barracks 
saying  where  these  wine  cellars  were,  and  I  think  a  few  of  those 
provocateur  notes  declared  that  the  soldiers  should  go  and  get  the 
wine  in  the  various  places.  Well,  it  was  very  cold,  and  these  soldiers 
were  out  on  the  streets  most  of  the  time  fighting,  etc.,  and  they 
yielded  to  temptation — some  of  them — and  broke  into  the  wine  cel- 
lars. For  about  two  weeks  you  would  hear  of  a  sudden  in  the 
night  a  terrible  crash — somebody  would  smash  a  window  in— and 
the  soldiers  would  go  in  and  pass  out  the  bottles,  and  there  would  be 
a  crowd  of  about  200  soldiers  around  the  wine  cellars,  and  they  would 
drink  this  wine  and  go  around  town  firing  off  guns  in  the  air.  They 
did  some'  damage,  but  it  was  very  inconsiderable. 

Mr.  Humes.  I  understood  you  a  moment  ago  to  say  that  there  was 
very  little  disorder  and  everything  was  quiet  after  those  first  three 
weeks.  Now  you  have  said  that  the  soldiers  were  on  the  streets 
fighting  all  the  time,  and  consequently  they  wanted  the  wine.  Now, 
suppose  we  reach  an  understanding  about  that. 

Mr.  Eeed.  I  am  not  talking  about  civil  war;  I  am  talking  about 
crime ;  I  am  talking  about  unlicensed  crime — holding  up  people  and 
shooting  them.  I  am  not  talking  about  two  armed  forces  fighting 
each  other.  There  were  no  houses  robbed  and  no  hold-ups.  I  am 
not  talking  about  civil  war. 

Mr.  Humes.  But  there  was  fighting  on  the  streets  all  the  tune? 

Mr.  Reed.  No ;  there  was  not  fighting  on  the  streets  all  the  time. 

Mr.  Humes.     To  what  extent  was  there  fighting? 

Mr.  Eeed.  There  was  only  fighting  to  this  extent.  There  was 
fighting  on  the  day  of  the  fall  of  the  Winter  Palace,  that  is  one  day, 
that  was  Wednesday.  There  was  fighting  the  following  Sunday 
and  the  following  Monday,  when  the  junkers  made  a  counter-revolu- 
tion. There  was  fighting  the  following  Tuesday  at  night,  and  Wed- 
nesday morning  when  Kerensky's  army  was  reported  to  be  4  miles 
from  the  city  and  coming  in. 

Mr.  Humes.  Was  it  ? 

Mr.  Eeed.  No,  it  was  not ;  but  that  was  the  rumor.  It  was  8  miles 
from  the  city. 

Mr.  Humes.  That  was  the  result  of  a  false  rumor  as  to  the  location 
of  the  troops  ? 

Mr.  Reed.  The  point  is  that  a  lot  of  people  rose,  thinking  that  he 
was  coming  in,  and  it  upset  affairs. 

Mr.  Humes.  Go  on. 

Mr.  Reed.  The  Soviets  stopped  the  wine  pogToms  themselves.  They 
sent  first  the  Kronstadt  sailors  and  tried  to  stop  the  looting  of  the 
wine  cellars  by  argument,  and  they  also  made  speeches  about  it  in 
the  Soviets,  and  they  published  proclamations,  etc.,  and  so  on,  and 
they  kept  that  up  for  about  fwo  weeks ;  but  the  plundering  of  the 
wine  cellars  still  continued,  especially  by  two  regiments — ^the  lowest 
element  of  the  regiments — so  the  Soviets  saw  that  something  had  to 
be  done  immediately.     They  took  a  vote  on  the  use  of  force  in  the 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  577 

central  executive  committee  of  the  Soviets,  and  the  debate  lasted 
about  four  and  a  half  hours,  at  the  end  of  which  time  they  sent  out 
trucks  with  machine  guns  strapped  on  them,  and  they  stopped  this 
business.  The  commissars  would  go  on  and  give  three  warnings  to 
the  men  who  were  looting  the  wine  cellars,  and  if  the  men  left  the 
wine  cellars,  the  commissars  would  go  in  and  smash  all  the  bottles 
out  in  the  street  and  let  the  wine  flow.  That  is  what  they  did  with 
the  Winter  Palace  wine  cellar,  which  was  worth  about  $4,000,000,  and 
they  poured  the  wine  into  the  Neva.  If  the  soldiers  did  not  leave  the 
wine  cellars,  they  would  shoot. 

Mr.  HtTMES.  When  did  that  take  place  with  reference  to  the  revolu- 
tion? Was  that  at  the  end  of  the  three  weeks'  period  after  the  fall 
of  the  Winter  Palace  ? 

Mr.  Eeed.  I  think  it  began — this  lasted  for  quite  a  while. 

Mr.  Htjmes.  How  long  did  it  last  ?  Was  it  still  in  vogue  when  you 
left? 

Mr.  Eeed.  No ;  it  had  been  stopped. 

Mr.  Humes.  How  long  ? 

Mr.  Eeed.  It  lasted  for  about  two  weeks  and  a  half,  because  the 
Soviets  could  not  get  their  minds  made  up  to  use  force  on  these  people ; 
and  they  had  to  be  more  cr  less  careful  politically,  too,  because  they 
had  to  educate  everybody  to  this  revolution  and  see  that  the  wrong- 
doers were  punished. 

Mr.  Humes.  What  change  was  made  in  the  method  of  furnishing 
food  to  the  population  when  the  Bolshevik  government  came  in  ? 

Mr.  Eeed.  Of  course,  the  Kerensky  government  had  dropped  out 
without  leaving  any  resources  at  all  in  the  city,  or  supplies,  and  the 
soviet  government  was  faced  with  strikes  in  all  the  ministries.  The 
employees  of  all  the  ministries  went  on  strike,  the  bank  clerks  went  on 
strike,  the  employees  of  large  business  houses — clerks,  etc. — went  on 
strike,  even  the  telephone  girls  went  on  strike  against  the  Bolsheviki ; 
and  not  only  that,  but  the  cooperative  associations  refused  to  pro- 
vision the  city  unless  the  Bolshevik  goA^ernment  was  overthrown. 

Mr.  Humes.  The  Bolshevik  government? 

Mr.  Eeed.  Well,  at  that  time  it  was  the  Bolshevik  government  for  a 
few  days. 

Mr.  Humes.  This  was  before  the  Bolshevik  revolution,  though,  was 
it  not? 

Mr.  Eeed.  No;  you  asked  me  what  happened  after  the  Bolshevik 
revolution: 

Mr.  Humes.  Pardon  me.     I  wanted  to  locate  the  time.     Go  on. 

Mr.  Eeed.  They  suspected  that  the  food  speculators  had  great  stores 
stored  away  in  the  city,  which  were  being  held  for  high  prices,  so  they 
went  around  to  the  great  warehouses  which  had  been  reported,  to  find 
out  if  food  was  being  held,  and  as  there  was  a  desperate  emergency 
they  proceeded  to  take  this  food  and  distribute  it  to  the  people.  During 
all  the  time  I  was  there  under  the  soviet  government  there  was  never 
so  little  bread  as  there  had  been  in  the  last  week  or  week  and  a  half  of 
the  Kerensky  regime.  When  it  came  to  the  end  of  December  we  were 
put  back  to  a  pound  and  a  half  a  day  again,  and  the  way  the  Soviets 
did  it  was  very  interesting.  You  see,  it  was  an  emergency  govern- 
ment, without  the  possibility  of  using  the  government  machinery, 
because  the  government  machinery  A\'as  paralyzed.  They  could  not 
85723—19 37 


578  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

depend  on  the  higher  officinls,  bnt  only  on  the  organized  ^yill  of  the 
working  people.  So  they  closed  the  trans-Siberian  to  all  passenger 
traffic  for  24  days,  and  then  they  got  13  trains,  and  they  got  the  shop 
committees  in  charge  of  the  different  factories  to  load  up  these  trains 
with  things  that  the  peasants  needed,  and  took  a  government  com- 
mission with  those  things — clothing,  implements,  and  everything  the 
peasants  needed,  and  sent  them  out  to  exchange  these  articles  for  food, 
because  the  Kerenskv  govei'nment  money  was  not  worth  anything. 

Mr.  HuJiEs.  Where  did  they  get  this  clothing  and  these  commodities 
that  they  were  taking  out  to  trade  Avith  the  peasants  for  food  supplies? 

Mr.  Eeed.  They  got  them  from  the  factory  workers. 

Mr.  Humes.  They  were  requisitioned? 

Mr.  Eeed.  They  were  requisitioned. 

Mr.  Htjmes.  Had  those  factories  been  nationalized  at  that  time? 

Mr.  Reed.  Well,  a  great  many  of  them  had  practically  been  na- 
tionalized. That  is  to  say,  the  owners  had  fled  away  six  or  eight 
months  before  and  the  workmen  had  continued  them.  I  know  sev- 
eral factories  that  were  operated  that  way.  The  workmen  continued 
to  manufacture  after  the  factories  were  officially  shut  down.  The 
owners  had  left  for  foreign  parts. 

Mr.  Humes.  In  effect,  they  simply  requisitioned  or  confiscated 
enough  material  for  those  13  trains  that  were  sent  out.  They  were 
sent  out  into  Siberia  or  the  interior,  and  took  that  stuff  to  the  peas- 
ants and  traded  that  stuff  to  the  peasants  for  supplies,  which  they 
brought  back  into  Petrograd  for  the  feeding  of  the  people. 

Mr.  Eeed.  Not  only  that,  but  for  the  government  of  Samara  and 
the  government  of  Tambov  and  other  Provinces  where  famine  was 
threatening. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Did  they  take  any  of  those  things  from  stores? 

Mr.  Reed.  No;  this  was  a  pure  cooperation  of  the  factory  shop 
committee  in  the  factories  to  get  together  all  things  that  they  had 
manufactured.  At  that  time  they  did  not  touch  anything  in  the 
stores. 

My.  Humes.  Are  there  textile  mills  in  Petrograd? 

Mr.  Reed.  Yes. 

Mr.  Humes.  Now,  when  they  got  this  foodstuff,  how  was  it  issued? 

Mr.  Reed.  It  was  issued  by  iDread  cards  from  the  special  food  com- 
mittee. At  that  time  the  special  food  committee  started  to  strike; 
but  they  happened  to  remember  that  they  themselves  would  starve, 
so  they  decided  to  go  on  working. 

Mr.  Humes.  How  was  the  population  divided,  if  at  all,  for  the 
purpose  of  issuing  this  food  ? 

Mr.  Reed.  Well,  every  citizen  at  that  time  was  given  the  ordinary 
food  cards,  such  as  were  in  use  in  every  country  in  war  time.  That, 
of  course,  was  a  government  measure,  but  it  had  been  carried  fur- 
ther. 

Mr.  Humes.  They  gave  those  cards  to  all  the  people  ? 

Mr.  Reed.  To  all  the  people  at  that  time. 

Mr.  Humes.  Now,  subsequent  to  that  time,  and  while  you  were 
there,  were  the  decrees  issued  dividing  the  population  into  classes 
for  the  purpose  of  provisioning? 

Mr.  Reed.  No;  it  was  not  necessary  at  that  time. 

Mr.  Humes.  Subsequently,  however,  that  was  done,  was  it  not. 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  579 

Mr.  Reed.  I  believe  it  was.    I  have  seen  the  decree. 

Mr.  Htjmes.  And  the  people  were  divided  into  four  classes,  accord- 
ing to  their  business  or  standing  in  the  community,  as  viewed  by  the 
government? 

Mr.  Eeed.  No  ;  according  to  their  usefulness  and  their  need.  You 
know,  the  people  that  did  the  least 

Mr.  Humes.  The  usefulness  was  determined  by  the  government  ? 

Mr.  Reed.  The  people  that  got  the  least  food 

Mr.  Humes.  They  were  arbitrarily  classified  according  to  their 
alleged  usefulness  into  four  classes? 

Mr.  Reed.  And  the  members  of  the  government  got  the  least  food, 
you  will  notice  that. 

Mr.  Humes.  I  have  not  seen  any  evidence  of  that. 

Mr.  Reed.  You  will  notice  it  in  the  degree. 

Mr.  Humes.  We  will  get  to  that  after  a  little  while.  Now,  that  all 
happened  ? 

Mr.  Reed.  Yes. 

Mr.  Humes.  So  you  do  not  know  how  it 'worked  out  in  practice? 

Mr.  Reed.  No. 

Mr.  Humes.  Did  you  see  any  starvation  in  Petrograd  while  you 
were  there  ? 

Mr.  Reed.  Well,  food  was  not  so  easy  to  get. 

Mr.  Humes.  Any  starvation? 

Mr.  Reed.  I  have  never  seen  any  actual  starvation.  I  have  seen 
people  very  hungry.  There  is  no  doubt  about  it.  I  have  been  very 
hungry  myself. 

Mr.  Humes.  But  the  conditions  had  not  become  disturbed  when 
you  left  ? 

Mr.  Reed.  No. 

Mr.  Humes.  Were  there  any  pilfering  and  holdups  on  the  streets 
up  to  the  time  that  you  left? 

Mr.  Reed.  There  was  very  little  in  comparison  with  the  last  week 
of  the  Kerensky  government.  You  might  also  say  that  the  city  was 
about  as  orderly  as  it  had  ever  been.  There  was  really  very  strict 
policing  in  Petrograd  at  that  time.  Of  coure,  it  would  be  foolish  to 
say  that  there  was  no  crime  in  the  city. 

Mr.  Humes.  Now,  Mr.  Reed,  is  there  anything  else  that  you  want 
to  say  in  connection  with  the  things  that  you  saw  in  Petrograd  as  to 
the  conditions  there.    If  there  is,  just  make  the  statement. 

Mr.  Reed.  I  would  like  to  say  one  thing  about  the  way  that  a  fac- 
tory is  run,  because  I  think  very  few  people  understand  that.  But 
first  I  want  to  speak  just  for  a  moment  about  this  classification.  In 
most  countries,  you  see,  when  there  is  a  time  of  famine — and  that  was 
true  in  Europe  during  the  war — the  people  who  suffer  the  most  are 
the  families  of  the  working  people ;  while  in  Petrograd,  of  course,  the 
thing  was  quite  opposite.  The  working  people  in  their  unions  had  a 
preference  in  food,  and  the  working  people,  the  people  who  did  actual 
work — I  do  not  mean  by  that  manual  labor;  I  mean  any  kind  of 
labor — the  food  was  distributed  in  this  classification  entirely  accord- 
ing to  the  necessity  for  food.  That  is  to  say,  people  engaged  in  heavy 
manual  labor  needed  more  food,  and  they  got  more,  and  the  people 
who  needed  less  got  less,  and  the  government  employees,  who  worked 
with  their  brains,  as  it  is  called,  got  very  little,  as  compared  to  the 
workers. 


580  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

The  whole  industrial  machinery  in  Russia  is  controlled  by  what 
is  called  the  council  of  workers  control,  and  that  council  of  work- 
ers control  consists  of  delegates  from  the  all-Eussian  trade  unions 
which  determine  wages,  hours,  and  conditions  of  each  industry,  and 
the  all-Russian  council  of  factory  shop  committees,  which  controls 
production  at  the  source.  And  I  would  say  here  that  there  are  304 
industries  nationalized,  in  Russia,  and  all  the  rest  are  in  private 
hands.    They  are  controlled,  however,  by  the  workers  entirely. 

Mr.  Humes.  Then  all  of  the  factories  have  not  been  nationalized? 

Mr.  Reed.  Oh,  no. 

Mr.  Humes.  That  is  in  disregard  of  one  of  the  principles  of  the 
government,  not  to  nationalize  them? 

Mr.  Reed.  The  government  is  not  one  of  those  theoretical  dreams 
that  e\eryone  seems  to  think  it  must  be.  The  government  is 
extremely  practical  in  Russia.  The  government  knows  itself  per- 
fectly well  that  it  is  impossible  to  ignore  the  capitalist.  It  knows 
that  if  the  capitalists  do  not  attack  them  with  arms  they  would  with 
capital. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Is  that  the  philosophy  of  their  international 
program,  to  try  to  make  all  the  world  socialistic,  and  thus,  so  to  speak, 
make  the  world  safe  for  socialism? 

Mr.  Reed.  I  should  say  it  was.  I  may  say  that  they  are  not  going 
to  do  it  with  an  invading  army,  but  by  the  advertisement  of  their 
doctrine.  That  is  international  socialism,  which  has  existed  for  the 
last  40  or  50  years. 

Senator  Wolcott.  People  in  charge  of  the  soviet  government 
favor  that,  do  they  not? 

Mr.  Reed.  I  should  think  they  did. 

Senator  Wolcott.  You  said  there  were  304  industries  national- 
ized? 

Air.  Reed.  Yes. 

Senator  Wolcott.  That,  of  course,  means  more  than  304  factories? 

Mr.  Reed.  Yes ;  it  means  much  more  than  that.  None  of  those  in- 
dustries are  completely  nationalized.  There  are  one  or  two  factories 
that  are  not  in  every  case. 

What  I  wanted  to  say  was  that  the  Russian  republic  has  offered, 
the  soviet  government  has  offered  to  foreign  capital  inducements  to 
come  to  Russia,  even  as  it  is.  They  offered  it  to  the  American  am- 
bassador at  a  certain  time.  They  have  offered  it  to  all  the  European 
countries,  especially  the  allied  countries,  in  the  same  way  they  offered 
to  keep  on  fighting  Germany  if  they  should  be  given  certain  aid  by 
the  allied  countries,  which  offer  was  in  some  cases  refused  and  in 
other  cases  ignored. 

The  Russian  government,  as  soon  as  a  man  who  owns  a  factory  is 
interested  in  developing  and  is  interested  in  the  work,  and  can  do 
something  to  keep  the  factory  going,  and  has  a  definite  place  in  it, 
and  is  willing  to  work,  under  workers'  control,  does  not  nationalize 
the  factory.    In  other  words,  it  guarantees  him  an  income. 

Now,  as  regards  the  figures  for  industry,  everybody  seems  to  think 
that  there  is  no  industry  going  on  in  Russia.  But,  as  a  matter  of 
fact,  practically  63  to  68  per  cent  of  the  textile  business  of  Great 
Russia  is  under  control  of  the  soviet  government,  and  it  is  almost 
normal  in  production. 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  581 

Senator  Wolcott.  Where  do  you  get  that  information  'from? 

Mr.  Eeed.  I  got  it  from  the  official  report  of  the  ministry  of  com- 
merce and  industry,  which  also  gives  all  the  industries  in  which 
production  is  not  normal,  in  which  the  industry  has  fallen  off.  In 
some  industries  it  has  absolutely  ceased. 

Senator  AVolcott.  That  is  a  Bolshevik  soviet  ministry? 

Mr.  Reed.  That  is  a  soviet  ministry. 

Senator  Wolcott.  That  puts  out  this  information  ? 

Mr.  Reed.  It  does  not  put  it  out  primarily  for  the  outside  world. 

Senator  Wolcott.  From  which  you  got  your  information  ? 

Mr.  Reed.  Yes.  I  have  never  seen  that  questioned,  by  the  way. 
I  have  a  copy  of  the  Survey. 

Senator  Wolcott.  The  witnesses  have  questioned  it  here. 

Mr.  Reed.  I  have  a  copy  of  the  Survey  of  February  1,  1919,  with 
an  article  called  "A  new  Era  in  Russian  Industry,"  written  in  the 
summer  of  1918  by  Clara  I.  Taylor,  who  is  an  industrial  investigator 
in  this  country,  and  who  investigated  Russian  industry  in  the  summer 
of  1918,  in  the  worst  period  of  Russian  industry,  when  it  was  most 
disorganized;  and  the  picture  she  paints  in  many  instances  shows 
that  the  soviet  government  has  not  lived  up  to  what  it  said  it  was 
going  to  do.  It  shows,  however,  that  there  is  an  immense  industry, 
especially  textile  industry,  around  Moscow.  She  knows  what  the 
factories  around  Moscow  are  doing;  she  has  investigated  them. 

I  have  seen  two  or  three  very  interesting  examples  of  factories 
worked  by  the  workers.  One  was  at  Sestrovetzk,  the  government 
arms  factory.  It  may  not  be  believed  here  when  I  tell  these  figures. 
They  can  be  verified.  I  think  Prof.  Ross  might  verify  them.  Of 
course,  it  was  a  government-owned  factory  under  the  old  regime, 
and  therefore  full  of  grafters  and  very  inefficient;  but  the  workers 
have  reduced  the  expenses  of  running  the  factory  50  per  cent,  have 
reduced  the  hours  from  ll^  hours  to  8,  and  have  increased  produc- 
tion 45  per  cent.  They  not  only  have  done  that,  but  they  have  taken 
over  the  town  and  have  built  the  first  sewer  system  they  ever  had 
in  the  town,  and  they  have  built  a  three-story  school  building  and 
hospital.  I  will  grant  that  that  was  a  model  factory  and  a  model 
town,  and  the  people  at  the  head  of  the  soviet  had  a  great  experi- 
ence in  organization,  as  most  of  the  leaders  of  the  soviet  were 
raen  who  had  been  in  America  and  had  gone  back  and  were  able  to 
render  valuable  service. 

Senator  Wolcott.  You  say  that  you  saw  that  yourself? 

Mr.  Reed.  Yes. 

Mr.  Humes.  That  had  been  a  government  institution  organized 
to  make  war  material  during  the  war  ? 

Mr.  Reed.  Yes. 

Mr.  Htjmes.  And  it  had  been  organized  by  and  under  the  control 
of  the  government  prior  to  the  revolution,  and  the  activities  there 
were  continued  by  the  Bolshevik  government  after  they  came  into 
power  ? 

Mr.  Reed.  It  is  a  little  more  complicated  than  that. 

Mr.  Humes.  It  was  not  a  plant  that  had  been  nationalized  and 
taken  over  in  the  sense  that  private  enterprises  were  nationalized, 
■was  it? 


582  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Mr.  Eeed.  Yes ;  it  was  absolutely  the  same  system  of  management. 

Mr.  Humes.  It  was  a  government  plant  all  the  time? 

Mr.  Reed.  Yes;  but  the  nationalized  government  plant  and  na- 
tionalized private  plant  are  on  an  equality  as  regards  management. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Did  they  use  the  same  personnel  when  they  took 
it  over? 

Mr.  Reed.  That  was  an  interesting  thing.  These  government  fac- 
tories were  built  by  the  old  regime,  and,  of  course,  when  the  Czar  fell 
most  of  the  managers  ran  away.  When  the  Czar  abdicated  the  old 
managers  left  or  were  kicked  out  by  the  workmen,  who  hated  them 
anyway,  so  the  government  factories  in  Russia  had  practically  one 
year's  jump  on  the  private  factories  in  working  out  workers'  control. 
The  Kerensky  government  had  never  been  able  to  get  control  of  the 
factories.  They  really  ran  themselves  by  the  workers  and  not  under 
the  domination  of  the  ministries  of  labor,  and  commerce,  and  in- 
dustry at  all. 

Mr.  Htjjies.  There  was  a  feeling  in  Germany  and  a  general  belief 
that  under  the  Czar's  regime  many  of  those  that  were  employed  in 
the  service  of  the  government  were  pro-German  and  not  in  sympathy 
with  the  war  against  Germany? 

Mr.  Reed.  Yes. 

Mr.  Humes.  But  is  it  not  true  that  that  was  an  arms  and  munition 
factory  of  the  government,  and  is  not  that  one  of  the  reasons — the 
inefficiency  and  ineffectiveness  of  that  plants — which  account  very 
largely  for  the  want  of  equipment  of  the  Russian  Army  in  the  field, 
and  their  being  unable  to  supply  themselves  with  the  necessary  imple- 
ments of  war? 

Mr.  Reed.  I  think  that  is  very  possible.  But  you  must  remember 
there  is  another  factor,  too,  and  that  was  not  only  the  inability  to 
get  munitions  but  the  deliberate  manufacture  of  munitions  that  did 
not  fit  the  guns.  That  was  done,  of  course.  The  trial  of  Gen.  Souk- 
homlinoff  showed  very  well  that  the  Minister  of  War  under  the  Czar 
had  had  those  munitions  manufactured  so  that  they  did  not  fit  the 
guns,  and  that  thing  was  carried  on  in  some  parts  of  Russia  even 
under  the  Kerensky  government.  I  do  not  mean  to  say  that  Kerensky 
knew  the  situation,  but  his  chief  of  staff,  Kornilof ,  compelled  the  fall 
of  Riga  in  order  to  compel  the  fall  of  the  soldiers'  committee. 

Mr.  HuJiES.  In  other  words,  the  gross  mismanagement  in  the  mu- 
nition factories  was  not  rectified  when  Kerensky  came  into  power,  but 
was  continued  under  Kerenslcy. 

Mr.  Reed.  That  is  practically  true,  except  at  the  places  where  the 
workmen  took  things  over. 

Senator  Wolcott.  The  point  proves  this,  does  it  not,  assuming  all 
the  facts  you  have  stated,  that  soviet  management  of  the  munitions 
business  was  more  efficient  than  government  operation  as  it  mani- 
fested itself  in  Russia? 

Mr.  Reed.  Oh,  yes.  I  do  not  think  a  capitalist  government  can  be 
efficient  in  managing  anything. 

Senator  Wolcott.  The  extent  of  the  proof  about  this  factory  is 
that  the  government  management  under  the  Russian  regime  was  less 
efficient  than  the  soviet  management.  It  does  not  prove,  that  par- 
ticular incident,  any  excellence  of  the  soviet  management,  for  m- 
stiince,  over  private  industry? 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  583 

Mr.  Reed.  That  particular  incident  does  not.  I  believe  there  is  an 
American,  of  the  American  Railway  Mission,  who  was  interviewed  in 
New  York — I  am  not  at  liberty  to  give  his  name,  but  he  is  in  Wash- 
ington now — who  testified  as  to  the  results  of  the  soviet  management 
as  compared  with  private  management. 

Senator  Wolcott.  You  say  he  was  a  railroad  man? 

Mr.  Reed.  I  think  I  can  get  him  and  get  his  name  for  you. 

Mr.  Humes.  How  many  newspapers  were  being  published  in  Russia 
when  you  left  ? 

Mr.  Reed.  About  10,000,000,  I  should  imagine. 

Mr.  Htjmes.  Were  there  any  being  printed  that  were  not  being 
printed  under  the  control  of  the  government  ? 

Mr.  Reed.  Yes. 

Mr.  HiTMES.  How  long  was  it  after  you  left  that  the  government 
took  over  the  control  of  all  the  newspapers? 

Mr.  Reed.  I  think  my  wife  was  not  quite  able  to  get  that  o^'er  to 
you.  There  seems  to  be  a  misunderstanding.  I  want  to  explain 
what  the  soviet  government  did.  They  sought  to  destroy  the  mo- 
nopoly of  the  press  by  the  propertied  classes.  They  took  over  the 
monopoly  not  of  the  newspapers  bxit  of  the  ink-printing  presses  and 
paper  in  Russia.  A  commission  was  elected,  a  nonpartisan  commis- 
sion, a  commission  composed  of  proportional  representatives  of  all 
the  political  parties,  to  decide  upon  the  distribution  of  this  paper 
and  ink  and  presses.  The  municipal  elections  determined  what  pro- 
portion of  constituents  each  party  had,  and  the  proportion  of  con- 
stituents of  each  political  party  determined  the  amount  of  ink,  paper, 
and  presses  which  were  awarded  to  that  part}' ;  that  is  to  say,  if  the 
Cadet  Party  had  a  third  of  the  votes,  it  got  a  third  of  the  available 
printing  facilities. 

Mr.  Humes.  There  is  no  Cadet  paper  that  is  being  printed  in  Rus- 
sia, is  there  ? 

Mr.  Reed.  There  are  two  there,  and  I  think  I  can  get  them  for 
you. 

Mr.  Humes.  Where  are  they  printed  ? 

Mr.  Reed.  One  is  Moscow. 

Mr.  Humes.  What  is  the  name  of  it  ? 

Mr.  Reed.  I  do  not  know  that.  I  have  seen  the  papers  of  several 
other  parties.  There  are  papers  of  even  the  opposing  parties  pub- 
lished in  Moscow  at  the  present  time. 

Mr.  Humes.  Can  you  give  us  the  names  of  any  papers  that  are 
being  printed  in  Russia  that  are  not  controlled  by  or  not  supporting 
the  Bolshevik  government  ? 

Mr.  Reed.  Volia  Naroda,  a  socialist  revolutionary  paper. 

Mr.  Humes.  Where  is  that  brought  out  ? 

Mr.  Reed.  In  Moscow. 

Mr.  Humes.  When  did  you  last  see  that? 

Mr.  Reed.  Just  the  other  day. 

Mr.  Humes.  What  was  the  date  of  it  ? 

Mr.  Reed.  I  think  it  was  about  December,  last  December. 

Mr.  Humes.  December,  1918  ? 

M.  Reed.  I  think  so.    I  know  I  have  seen  many  papers. 

Mr.  Humes.  Was  that  a  paper  opposing  the  government? 

Mr.  Reed.  Yes. 


584  BOLSHEVIK  PEOPAGAITOA. 

Mr.  Htjmes.  In  what  way  was  it  opposing  the  government? 

Mr.  Reed.  Well,  the  socialist  revolutionary  party  never  did  make 
up  its  mind  to  go  in  with  the  soviet  government,  and  never  let  up 
for  one  minute  opposing  the  dictatorship  of  the  proletariat  theory 
which  the  Bolsheviki  advanced.  Now,  I  have  here  an  account  of  the 
meeting  of  the  Mensheviki,  which  took  place  in  Moscow.  This  is  in 
a  Bolshevik  paper,  and  it  devotes  space  to  the  three  days'  session.  A 
great  many  of  the  speakers  said  that  they  would  not  have  anything 
to  do  with  the  Bolsheviki  under  any  circumstances. 

Mr.  Humes.  When  was  that  meeting,  the  date  of  the  meeting? 

Mr.  Reed.  December  10,  1918. 

Senator  Wolcott.  You  saw  the  paper  yourself? 

Mr.  Reed.  Yes. 

Senator  Wolcott.  You  made  the  translation  ? 

Mr.  Reed.  I  did  not  make  the  translation ;  no.  This  is  published 
in  the  Northern  Commune,  a  Bolshevik  paper,  December  12,  1916 
[reading] : 

At  the  meeting  of  tie  Mensheviki  that  took  place  at  Moscow  Abramovicli 
pointed  out  that  the  entire  democratic  element  is  now  fluctuating  between  two 
sentiments.  Let  us  have  anything  rather  than  the  Bolsheviki ;  let  us  have  a 
union  of  all  living  forces  of  the  revolution.  Martov,  at  the  end  of  his  speech, 
declared  that  the  entire  democracy  of  the  west,  even  its  most  right  elements, 
should  protest  against  the  plans  of  foreign  imperialists,  not  only  in  the  name 
of  the  people  of  Russia,  but  also  in  the  name,  chiefly,  of  the  preservation  of 
the  accomplishment  of  the  revolution,  "  whatever  may  be  the  result  of  this 
Bolsheviki  experiment  on  the  revolution." 

And  the  decisive  resolution  practically  amounted  to  this,  that  they 
would  join  together,  whatever  might  be  the  result  of  this  Bolsheviki 
government.  It  is  evident  that  they  did  not  agree  with  the  Bolshe- 
viki. 

Now,  at  Sestroretzk,  the  town  of  which  I  was  speaking,  when  I 
was  there  after  the  Bolshevik  insurrection,  and  at  the  time  of  the 
insurrection,  when  there  was  fighting  with  Kerensky  and  shooting 
around  Petrograd  and  Moscow,  all  the  halls  had  been  confiscated 
by  the  soviet  government.  The  opposition  political  parties  were 
going  around  and  asking  the  Bolshevik  soviet  government  for  per- 
mission to  use  the  halls  to  talk  against  them,  and  they  were  given 
to  them.    According  to  late  newspaper  reports  this  is  still  the  case. 

Senator  Wolcott.  When  was  that? 

Mr.  Reed.  January,  1918. 

Mr.  Humes.  Now,  I  call  your  attention  to  one  of  the  decrees,  as 
follows  [reading]  : 

The  following  organs  of  the  press  shall  be  subject  to  be  closed:  (o)  Those 
inciting  to  open  resistance  or  disturbance  toward  the  workers'  and  peasants' 
government;  (b)  those  sowing  confusion  by  means  of  an  obviously  columna- 
tory  perversion  of  facts ;  ( c )  those  inciting  to  acts  of  criminal  character,  pun- 
ishable by  the  penal  laws. 

Now,  is  it  not  a  fact  that  pursuant  to  that  decree  no  newspapers 
that  are  not  supporting  the  Bolsheviki  are  permitted  to  be  pub- 
lished ? 

i\Ir.  Reed.  That  is  not  true. 

Mr.  Humes.  Then,  they  have  not  carried  their  decrees  into  effect. 

Mr.  Reed.  Yes;  they  have;  but  you  do  not  have  to  excite  to  vio- 
lence against  the  government  to  oppose  it.  The  papers  that  incite 
to  violence  against  the  Government  of  this  country  are  suppressed. 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  585 

Mr.  Humes.  Do  you  not  think  they  should  be? 

Senator  Wolcott.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  I  do  not  think  they  are 

Mr.  Eeed.  That  is  the  theory  of  the  Post  Office,  at  any  rate. 

Mr.  Humes.  Do  you  not  think  that  newspapers  that  advocate  the 
forcible  overthrow  of  the  Government  should  be  suppressed? 

Mr.  Eeed.  I  think  it  is  perfectly  natural  that  they  should  be. 

Mr.  Humes.  Do  you  not  think  they  ought  to  be? 

Mr.  Eeed.  It  depends  upon  what  you  mean  by  the  forcible  over- 
throw of  the  Government. 

Mr.  Humes.  I-  mean  the  overthrow  of  the  Government  other  than 
such  changes  in  form  as  may  be  brought  about  under  the  Constitu- 
tion, in  the  way  that  is  provided. 

Mr.  Eeed.  Well,  I  believe  that  our  Declaration  of  Independence 
says  something  about  the  inalienable  right  of  the  people  to  change 
the  form  of  government  whenever  they  see  fit. 

Mr.  Humes.  And  following  that,  the  Constitution  provides  the 
means  by  which  that  should  be  accomplished,  does  it  not? 

Mr.  Eeed.  Yes. 

Mr.  Humes.  Do  you  think  that  any  newspaper  or  any  public 
speaker  has  a  right  to  advocate  a  change  in  the  form  of  government 
in  any  other  way  than  the  inalienable  way  that  is  provided  for  in  the 
Declaration  of  Independence  or  the  Constitution  itself? 

Mr.  Eeed.  I  do  not  think  that — I  would  rather  make  a  broader 
question  of  this. 

Mr.  Humes.  Just  answer  the  question,  and  then  explain. 

Mr.  Eeed.  I  can  not  answer  the  question  without  making  it  in  my 
own  way.  The  way  I  want  to  answer  that  question  is  this :  That  I 
think  no  changes  ought  to  be  made  in  the  form  of  government  until  a 
majority  of  the  people  are  in  favor  of  such  change,  and  I  do  not  think 
that  any  obstruction  ought  to  stand  in  the  way  of  the  will  of  the 
majority  of  the  people. 

Mr.  Humes.  And  you  believe  that  when  the  majority  of  the  people 
want  that,  they  are  justified  in  disregarding— that  justifies  any 
means  by  which  it  can  be  secured  ? 

Mr.  Eeed.  If  it  can  be  secured  by  legal  means,  I  do  not  think  there 
is  any  justification  or  excuse  for  force. 

Mr.  Humes.  Now,  under  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  the 
people  of  the  United  States  can  change  the  form  of  government  in 
the  manner  provided  for  in  that  document. 

Mr.  Eeed.  That  is  the  theory  of  the  government. 

Mr.  Humes.  Is  not  that  a  fact  ? 

Mr.  Eeed.  If  I  did  not  believe  it  was  a  fact,  I  would  not  vote,  and 

I  do  vote. 

Mr.  Humes.  Then  you  must  believe  that  any  agitation  advocating 
a  change  in  the  form  of  government  in  any  other  way  than  that  man- 
ner provided  by  the  Constitution  is  improper  and  should  be  sup- 
pressed.   Is  that  true  ?    Do  you  believe  that  ? 

Mr.  Eeed.  No  ;  there  are  a  great  many  matters 

Mr.  Humes.  You  do  not  believe  that.  You  believe  that  the  people 
have  a  right  to  advocate  the  overthrow  of  the  Government  in  a  man- 
ner other  than  the  manner  proided  for  in  the  fundamental  law  itself, 

do  you  ? 
Mr.  Eeed.  I  prefer  to  answer  that  m  my  own  way. 


586  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Mr.  Humes.  I  want  you  to  answer  the  question  and  then  explain. 

Mr.  Reed.  I  can  not  answer 

Senator  Wolcott.  Let  him  answer  in  the  way  he  pleases. 

Mr.  Reed.  I  am  trying  to  answer  everything  and  not  trying  to 
evade  anything.  The  fact  is  that  the  constitutions  and  governments 
of  modern  nations — the  western  liberal  nations — were  established 
when  industrial  era  was  young,  and  there  were  not  many  conditions 
of  industry  which  required  change.  We  have  found  that  there  are 
certain  cases  where  purely  political  action  seems  to  be  inadequate; 
that  is,  where  workers  with  rising  prices  for  food  have  tried  to  get  a 
raise  in  wages  and  perhaps  do  not  get  it.  The  srtike  is  perfectly  legal, 
and  yet  the  strike  is  not  provided  for  in  the  Constitution.  That  is  an 
instance  of  what  I  mean;  different  conditions  come  up  at  different 
times  in  the  history  of  a  people  which  require  different  methods  of 
changing  the  form  of  government.  The  rights  of  workers  to  or- 
ganize is  not  provided  for  in  the  Constitution,  and  was  at  first  bit- 
terly opposed,  but  it  is  now  legally  recognized.  That  is  what  I  mean, 
and  as  long  as  a  people  of  a  country  are  really  responsive,  or  the  gov- 
ernment is  responsive,  to  the  will  of  the  people  there  is  no  necessity 
for  any  violence  whatever.  I  do  not  see  any  necessity  for  violence  in 
the  United  States. 

Mr.  Hu.'MEs.  The  question  of  the  legality  of  the  organization  of 
labor  is  not  a  question  of  the  form  of  government. 

Mr.  Reed.  I  do  not  see  why  it  is  not.  It  is  a  matter  for  govern- 
ment. 

Mr.  Humes.  We  are  talking  about  the  form  of  government.  You 
are  discussing  a  subject  that  is  a  question  of  possible  legislation. 
You  are  not  discussing  the  matter  that  goes  to  the  form  of  govern- 
ment. 

Mr.  Reed.  I  am  discussing  the  matter  of  laws  and  legislation. 

Mr.  Humes.  That  has  nothing  to  do  with  the  form  of  government. 

Mr.  Reed.  No. 

Mr.  Hu3tES.  Then  you  do  not  question  the  right  of  the  government 
to  legislate  on  these  subjects? 

Mr.  Reed.  Question  the  right  of  the  government? 

Mr.  Humes.  Yes. 

Mr.  Reed.  No ;  I  do  not,  but  it  is  not  provided  for  in  the  machinery. 
If  you  would  look  at  the  reconstruction  of  the  British  Empire  at 
this  time,  the  British  Imperial  Government  is  undergoing  a  complete 
change  in  form,  proposed  by  the  ministry  of  labor,  proposed  by 
Lloyd  George  to  recognize  self-government  in  industry  and  give 
industry  a  share  in  the  government. 

Mv.  Humes.  You  do  not  distinguish  between  legislation  intended 
to  carry  into  effect  a  form  of  government  and  the  form  of  govern- 
ment itself,  do  you? 

Mr.  Reed.  No;  I  think  the  form  of  government,  as  composed  of 
accretions — I  mean,  we  have  in  some  States  the  initiative  and  refer- 
endum, and  we  have  a  great  many  legislative  reforms  which  are 
not  provided  for  in  the  Constitution  in  any  way,  but  respond  to  the 
needs  of  the  people,  that  is  all. 

Mr.  Humes.  Now,  Mr.  Reed,  is  it  or  is  it  not  a  fact  that  in  the 
past  you  have  advocated  and  been  affiliated,  directly  or  indirectly, 
with  anarchistic  movements?  Have  you  not  proclaimed  anarchistic 
doctrines  ? 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  587 

Mr.  Eeed.  T  do  not  remember  having  done  so.  Anarchy  means 
against — I  do  not  understand  what  you  mean  by  anarchistic  doc- 
trines. 

Mr.  Humes.  I  mean  the  abolition  of  all  government. 

Mr.  Reed.  No,  never,  not  so  far  as  I  know.  I  am  very  much 
against  that. 

Mr.  Htjmes.  Now,  Mr.  Eeed,  for  how  long  a  period  of  time  were 
you  on  the  German  firing  line  and  in  Germany? 

Mr.  Eeed.  Well,  as  I  testified,  a  month  and  a  half  or  two  months. 

Mr.  Humes.  Is  it  not  a  fact  that  while  you  were  in  Germany  and 
in  the  German  trenches,  you  there,  for  amusement  or  some  other 
purpose,  participated  in  the  handling  of  German  machine  guns? 

Mr.  Eeed.  No ;  I  never  handled  a  German  machine  gun. 

Mr.  Humes.  Have  you  not  so  stated  ? 

Mr.  Eeed.  No. 

Mr.  Humes.  Have  you  not  stated  that  while  you  were  in  the 
German  trenches  you  fired  a  German  machine  gun? 

Mr.  Eeed.  No  ;  I  never  stated  it.  I  think  I  had  better  explain  this 
whole  incident.  You  see,  I  have  been  brought  up  before  the  French 
Embassy,  and  have  been  pursued  in  every  way  for  this  alleged 
shooting  on  the  French  lines.  I  have  denied  it  in  the  New  York 
Herald  and  through  the  papers  several  times.  I  think  I  had  bet- 
ter tell  yon  what  really  happened.  There  was  a  man  by  the  name  of 
Eobert  Dunn,  of  the  New  York  Evening  Post.  He  and  I  went  into 
the  German  trenches.  We  went  in  at  night,  while  there  was  not 
anrthing  doing  at  all.  In  the  back  of  the  trenches,  the  back  lines, 
a  German  officer  who  was  with  us  took  a  gun  from  a  soldier,  and 
he  said,  "  Do  you  want  to  see  how  it  works  ?  "  It  would  not  have 
occurred  to  my  mind  to  shoot  at  anyone.  I  am  entirely  opposed 
to  anything  of  that  kind.  Besides,  I  have  lived  in  France  myself, 
and  have  more  affection  for  the  French  than  any  other  people 
except  my  own  people.  Dunn  wrote  an  article  in  the  Evening  Post, 
in  which  he  called  himself  and  me  Franc-tireurs  in  the  trenches; 
he  said  that  the  Germans  had  offered  us  a  gun  to  shoot  through  a 
peephole,  and  he  took  a  gun,  and  he  did  not  take  it  until  after  I,  who 
was  a  pacifist — and  that  is  not  true,  by  the  way — until  I  had  shot 
it.  He  knew  my  aversion  to  such  things,  and,  as  a  matter  of  fact, 
neither  of  us  shot.  I  do  not  know  how  many  times  this  thing  must 
be  contradicted,  but  I  am  perfectly  willing  to  keep  on  contradict- 
ing it. 

Mr.  Humes.  That  is  one  of  the  harrowing  tales  of  the  war  corre- 
spondents that  is  mere  fiction? 

Mr.  Eeed.  Pure  fiction,  as  far  as  I  am  concerned. 

Mr.  Humes.  It  is  some  satisfaction  to  get  a  light  on  war  corre- 
spondents. 

Mr.  Eeed.  Dunn  is  now,  by  the  way,  or  was  until  recently,  an 
ensign  in  the  American  Navy,  attached  to  the  French  squadron,  so 
that  it  could  not  have  been  very  serious. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Would  you  favor  for  this  country  the  national- 
ization of  industry  and  of  land  by  direct  action,  after  the  fashion  of 
the  Soviet  government  in  Eussia? 

Mr.  Eeed.  Why,  I  would  favor  the  nationalization  of  industry  and 
land  but  the  question  of  method  is  only  a  question  of  whether  it  can 


588  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

be  done  anyway.  It  never  crosses  my  mind  that  it  can  not  be  done 
perfectly  peaceably.  I  really  still  hold  to  the  theory  that  when  the 
majority  of  the  people  want  that  in  this  country  they  will  get  it. 

Senator  Wolcott.  I  think  they  will,  too,  by  constitutional  legal 
methods. 

Mr.  Eeed.  Any  way  that  they  can  get  it. 

Senator  Wolcott.  If  they  do  not  get  it  that  way,  if  it  does  not  come 
that  way,  it  is  proof  that  they  do  not  M'ant  it. 

Mr.  Eeed.  It  may  be  or  it  may  not. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Do  you  not  think  it  would  be  so  ? 

Mr.  Eeed.  I  do  not  laiow,  when  such  reforms  come  up,  whether  our 
Government  is  flexible  enough  to  permit  them. 

Senator  Wolcott.  We  would  have  to  change  our  Constitution  be- 
fore that  could  be  done. 

Mr.  Eeed.  We  do  not  have  to  change  our  Constitution  before  "we 
send  troops  in  Eussia  without  a  declaration  of  war. 

Senator  Wolcott.  No  ;  we  have  the  right  to  do  that. 

Mr.  Eeed.  We  do  not  have  to  change  our  Constitution  in  the  phrase 
which  says  that  the  right  of  free  speech  shall  not  be  abridged  and 
annulled ;  yet  it  is  both  abridged  and  annulled. 

Senator  Wolcott.  I  do  not  know  where  it  is.  If  you  mean  by  the 
right  of  free  speech  that  you  can  preach  violence  and  incendiarism, 
it  ought  to  be  annulled. 

Mr.  Eeed.  Why  is  not  the  Constitution  changed  ? 

Senator  Wolcott.  That  is  not  free  speech. 

What  I  was  interested  to  know  is  this :  Whether  or  not  you  think 
that  the  taking  over  of  private  property  without  compensation  to 
the  owner — the  so-called  nationalization  of  property — should  be 
tolerated  in  this  country  except  through  the  ordinary  legal  processes 
provided  by  our  form  of  government,  our  Constitution,  and  our  laws. 

Mr.  Eeed.  Well,  as  I  was  trying  to  answer  you,  I  do  not  know 
how  flexible  our  laws  are  and  how  flexible  our  Constitution  is,  and 
how  flexible  our  form  of  government  is.  It  never  has  been  brought  to 
a  real  test  whether  it  is  possible  to  follow  the  will  of  the  people  in 
such  a  gigantic  result.    I  do  not  see  any  reason  why  it  should  not  be. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Have  you  in  the  course  of  your  trips  over  the 
country  advocated  the  nationalization  of  industry  and  land  in  this 
country  as  the  Eussian  soviet  has  done  ? 

Mr.  Eeed.  No;  I  have  said  I  thought  it  was  a  very  good  thing, 
and  I  point  to  the  effect  of  it  in  Eussia.  I  do  not  think,  you  know, 
that  these  changes  have  come  about  in  all  countries  in  exactly  the 
same  form.  They  will  come  about  according  to  the  different  condi- 
tions that  exist  in  all  countries,  but  I  think  they  will  come  about  in 
all  countries.  That  is  why,  when  I  talk  of  the  Eussian  soviet  govern- 
ment, although  I  think  it  is  a  great  thing,  and  what  they  are  doing  is 
a  great  thing.  I  do  not  mean  to  say  that  I  think  it  will  come  about 
like  that  in  Germany,  or  that  it  will  come  about  that  way  here.  It  will 
come  about  the  way  they  work  to  make  reforms.  It  will  probably 
come  about  here  the  way  the  people  want  it.  What  that  way  will 
be  I  can  not  prophesy.  The  only  thing  I  can  say  is  that  I  would 
like  to  see  labor  organized ;  I  would  like  to  see  the  people  educated  ui 
true  economics,  and  to  understand  their  interests  and  class  interests, 
and  taught  to  work  together. 


BOLSHEVIK  PKOPAGANDA.  589 

Mr.  Humes.  Mr.  Reed,  on  February  8,  1918,  you  were  quoted  in 
Clinstiania,  in  an  interview,  as  follows  [reading] : 

Conditions  in  the  United  States  liave  long  ago  become  worse  than  in  Russia. 
Freedom  of  speech  has  been  suppressed  and  every  vestige  of  democracy  has  dis- 
appeared. 

Mr.  Reed.  That  is  slightly  exaggerated.  I  denied  it  the  next  day. 
Have  you  my  denial  ? 

Mr.  Humes.  No.    You  were  so  quoted,  and  you  denied  it? 

Mr.  Reed.  It  was  a  misquotation. 

Mr.  Humes.  Mr.  Reed,  did  you  or  did  you  not  make  the  statement 
at  a  meeting  in  Yonkers  last  Sunday  that  there  were  3,000,000  rifles 
in  the  hands  of  3,000,000  Avorkmen  in  Russia,  and  that  very  shortly 
there  would  be  3,000,000  rifles  in  the  hands  of  3,000,000  workingmen 
in  the  United  States,  to  be  used  in  the  same  manner  that  they  "were 
being  used  in  Russia  ? 

Mr.  Reed.  I  never  said  such  a  thing  in  my  life.  How  foolish ! 
How  could  you  get  3,000,000  rifles  into  the  hands  of  3,000,000  Ameri- 
can workingmen? 

Mr.  Humes.  What  was  the  reference  that  you  made  to  rifles  in 
that  speech  ? 

Mr.  Reed.  I  did  not  make  any  reference  to  rifles.  I  remember  de- 
scribing conditions  in  Russia,  and  I  said  that  there  were  3,000,000 
men  in  Russia  organized  against  the  imperialists  of  the  world  in 
defense  of  the  socialist  fatherland. 

Mr.  Humes.  And  you  have  no  recollection 

Mr.  Reed.  I  could  not  say  anything,  Mr.  Humes,  of  that  sort. 
How  could  3,000,000  rifles  be  gotten  into  the  hands  of  3,000,000 
American  workmen  for  that  purpose?    That  is  impossible. 

Mr.  Humes.  Well,  did  you  intend  to  give  the  impression  to  the 
people  there  that  that  was  a  condition  or  a  proposition  to  be  attained 
in  this  country  ? 

Mr.  Reed.  I  do  not  understand  how  I  could  have  given  any  such 
impression.  If  you  could  quote  my  words,  I  could  tell  you  whether 
I  said  them  or  not. 

Mr.  Humes.  Did  you  intend  by  anything  that  you  said  to  convey 
any  such  impression  ? 

Mr.  Reed.  No.  I  may  be  misunderstood  sometimes,  because  I  am 
always  talking  to  the  working  class,  urging  them  to  enforce  their 
rights. 

Mr.  Humes.  What  led  you  to  discuss  the  arming  of  workingmen? 

Mr.  Reed.  In  this  country  ? 

Mr.  Humes.  Yes. 

Mr.  Reed.  I  never  did  at  all.  I  have  not  the  slightest  recollection 
of  saying  anything  about  arming  .the  workmen  in  this  country. 

Mr"  Humes.  Then  there  was  no  connection  between  your  reference 
to  the  conditions  in  Russia  and  this  country  ? 

Mr.  Reed.  I  was  talking  about  the  general  conditions  in  Russia,  and 
talking  about  the  Russian  situation.  I  can  not  understand  how  that 
impression  could  be  formed.  It  would  never  have  crossed  my  mind 
to  say  anything  about  a  revolutionary  army  of  3,000,000  American 
workmen  now,  because  they  are  fairly  contented. 

Mr.  Humes.  Have  you  in  any  of  your  public  speeches  advocated  a 
revolution  in  the  United  States  similar  to  the  revolution  in  Russia? 


590  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

ilr.  Reed.  I  have  always  advocated  a  revolution  in  the  United 
States. 

Mr.  Humes.  You  are  in  favor  of  a  revolution  in  the  United  States? 

Mr.  Eeed.  Eevolution  does  not  necessarily  mean  a  revolution  by 
force.  By  revolution  I  mean  a  profound  social  change.  I  do  not 
know  how  it  is  to  be  attained. 

Mr.  Humes.  Do  you  not  in  your  speeches  \ea\e  the  impression  with 
your  audience  that  you  are  talking  about  a  revolution  of  force? 

Mr.  Eeed.  Possibly. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Do  -\ou  mean  to  leave  that  impression  with 
them? 

Mr.  Eeed.  Xo.  My  point  is  this,  that  the  will  of  the  people  will  be 
done;  the  will  of  the  great  majority  of  the  people  will  be  done. 

Senator  Wolcott.  That  is  a  sound  point. 

Mr.  Eeed.  That  is  my  point,  and  if  the  will  of  the  great  majority 
is  not  done  at  the  time  of  the  American  revolution,  it  will  be  done  by 
law ;  it  will  be  done  by  some  other  way,  that  is  all. 

Senator  "Wolcott.  Do  you  not  know,  Mr.  Eeed,  that  the  use  of 
the  word  "  revolution  "  in  the  ordinary  meaning  carries  the  idea  of 
force,  arms,  and  conflict?  , 

Mr.  Eeed.  Well,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  unfortunately,  all  these  pro- 
found social  changes  have  been  accompanied  by  force.  There  is  not 
one  that  has  not. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Have  you  not  used  the  word  "  revolution "  to 
mean  force? 

Mr.  Eeed.  No  ;  I  did  not  put  it  in  there.  It  has  been  associated  with 
that  word. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Do  you  not  think,  as  a  matter  of  fairness  to  your- 
self, as  well  as  to  your  auditors,  that  you  ought  to  explain  that  you 
do  not  mean  force  when  you  use  the  word  "  revolution  ?  " 

Mr.  Eeed.  I  mean,  of  course,  that  the  will  of  the  people  will  be  done, 
and  if  it  can  not  be  done  by  law  it  will  be  done  by  force.  It  never 
has  been  done  peaceably,  but  I  do  not  see  why  it  should  not.  I  still 
do  not  see  why  it  is  not.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  if  I  am  saying  anything 
which  is  contrary  to  law,  I  am  willing  to  answer  for  it. 

Senator  Wolcott.  I  am  speaking  only  of  the  matter  of  fair  dealing 
with  the  American  people  and  with  yourself  in  the  use  of  a  word 
which  carries  with  it  the  idea  of  armed  force,  whether  or  not,  if  you 
do  not  intend  that  idea,  you  ought  not  to  make  it  plain  in  your 
addresses. 

Mr.  Eeed.  I  have  talked  a  good  deal  since  the  espionage  act,  and 
have  done  a  good  deal  of  explaining.  I  am  a  revolutionary  socialist. 
But,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  in  order  to  make  myself  perfectly  clear,  I 
have  done  a  good  deal  of  explaining  in  my  talks  around  the  country. 

Senator  Wolcott.  By  "revolutionary  socialism,"  I  suppose  you 
mean  the  overthrow  of  the  present — what  you  call  capitalistic — sys- 
tem, by  peaceable  means  ? 

Mr.  Eeed.  By  peaceable  means,  by  all  means,  if  possible. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Yes. 

Mr.  Eeed.  By  peaceable  means,  and  never  before  the  mass  of  the 
people  is  ready  for  it.    It  is  impossible.    I  mean 

Senator  Wolcott.  You  have  a  perfect  right  to  advocate  that,  so 
far  as  I  can  see. 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  591 

Mr.  Reed.  And  I  just  want  to  state  that  anybody  \Yho  advocates 
the  overthrow  of  the  majority  by  the  minority  is  nothing  but  a 
criminal,  because  it  means  an  abortive  lot  of  bloodshed  without  any 
object  at  all,  killing  for  no  purpose.  It  means  Napoleon  after  the 
French  Revolution  and  everything  else. 

Mr.  Httmes.  In  1918  you  spoke  in  a  hall  on  East  Fifth  Street,  did 
you  not? 
Mr.  Reed.  When  was  this? 
Mr.  Humes.  June  20.     In  June,  sometime. 
Mr.  Reed.  I  probably  did;  yes. 

Mr.  Humes.  Did  you  not  at  that  time  make,  and  have  you  not 
since  made,  a  statement  that  you  were  organizing  the  Bolshevik 
movement  in  America  so  systematically  that  you  would  not  be  sur- 
prised to  see  something  doing  before  the  year's  end,  especially  in 
New  York  City,  Rochester,  Detroit,  Philadelphia,  Baltimore,  and 
Buffalo  and  Cleveland? 
Mr.  Reed.  No,  sir;  I  never  did. 

Mr.  Humes.  The  Foreign  League  was  already  in  existence? 
Mr.  Rejed.  No,  sir. 
Mr.  Humes.  You  never  said  that? 

Mr.  Reed.  No.  I  can  not  imagine  myself  saying  these  things. 
Such  things  are  impossible. 

Mr.  Humes.  You  were  selected  by  the  Bolshevik  government  as 
their  consul  general  in  New  York,  were  you  not  ? 
Mr.  Reed.  By  the  soviet  government. 

Mr.  Humes.  Yes.     You  were  appointed  by  Trotzky,  I  believe  ? 
Mr.  Reed.  Yes. 

Mr.  Humes.  Are  you  at  this  time,  and  have  you  been  since  you 
returned  to  this  country,  an  official  representative  of  the  Bolshevik 
government  in  the  country? 
'   Mr.  Reed.  No. 

Mr.  Humes.  Are  you  in  communication  with  the  officers  of  the 
Bolshevik  government? 

Mr.  Reed.  Why,  I  see  people  that  are  going  abroad  sometimes,  and 
I  send  notes  by  them. 

Mr.  Humes.  Yoii  keep  in  communication  with  them  through  vol- 
unteer couriers  ? 

Mr.  Reed.  No  ;  I  have  never  heard  a  word,  personally,  from  any  of 
the  soviet  commissars  in  the  time  that  I  have  been  here,  and  I  have 
never  sent  them  a  word. 

Mr.  Humes.  Do  yoii  communicate  with  them  through  intermedi- 
aries ? 

Mr.  Reed.  No.  You  mean  to  say,  am  I  trying  to  evade  your  ques- 
tion? No;  I  am  not  trying  to  evade  your  question.  I  have  sent 
word  to  Reinstein  several  times  and  I  have  sent  word  to  Vorovsky, 
who  is  in  Sweden.  I  have  never  sent  any  other.  That  has  been  done 
through  the  State  Department. 

Mr.  Humes.  You  have  never  understaken  to  represent  the  soviet 
government  officially  in  this  country? 
Mr.  Reed.  No  ;  I  never  have. 
Mr.  Humes.  I  think  that  is  all. 

Senator  Wolcott.  You  say  you  never  have  represented  them? 
Mr.  Reed.  No. 


592  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Are  you  aware  of  anyone  representing  that  gov- 
ernment  in  this  country? 

Mr.  Reed.  Xo  ;  I  am  not.  Albert  Williams  has  an  authorization  to 
open  a  soviet  information  bureau. 

Senator  "Wolcott.  Do  you  know  who  bears  the  expense  of  the  con- 
ducting of  that  bureau  ? 

Mr.  Reed.  It  never  has  been  opened. 

Senator  Wolcott.  It  never  has  been  opened  ? 

Mr.  Reed.  No  money  for  it. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Do  you  know  whether  or  not  there  are  any  rep- 
resentatives in  this  country  who  receive  money  for  the  purpose  of 
explaining  the  soviet  government  to  the  people  of  this  country? 

Mr.  Reed.  No.  I  do  not ;  except  Nuorteva  says  that  he  has  received 
some  money  that  was  released  by  the  State  Department  to  him,  part 
of  which  came  from  the  soviet  government. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Are  you  confining  the  question  to  money  that 
comes  from  Russia?  Do  you  know  of  anybody  who  is  receiving 
money  in  this  country  from  any  source — Russian,  American,  or  what 
not — for  the  purpose  of  spreading  information  about  the  Soviet 
government  ? 

Mr.  Reed.  Why,  when  I  go  to  a  meeting  I  usually  charge  them  a 
fee,  because  I  have  got  to  live,  and  that  is  my  only  source  of  income. 

I  wanted  to  open  a  bureau  of  information,  and  I  went  around  to 
some  people  in  New  York  from  whom  I  thought  I  might  get  some 
money — and  I  think  I  may  get  some  money  yet — ^to  do  it.  You  know 
there  are  some  wealthy  women  in  New  York  who  have  nothing  to  do 
with  their  money  except  something  like  that.  [Laughter.]  For  ex- 
ample, we  publish  pamphlets,  you  know.  I  will  got  to  a  fellow  that  I 
know,  or  one  or  two  fellows,  and  borrow  a  thousand  dollars  and  get 
a  translation  of  a  Russian  pamphlet  of  a  Russian  decree,  or  some- 
thing of  that  sort,  and  publish  it,  and  then  we  send  it  all  over  the 
United  States  through  the  mails  and  the  express  and  sell  it  and  get 
the  money  back  from  it,  and  what  we  get  back  we  put  into  another 
pamphlet.  But  there  are  no  funds  back  of  this  business  here.  There 
is  no  money  in  talking  about  Russia  in  this  country. 

Mr.  Htjmes.  Except  as  you  may  be  able  to  persuade  some  of  the 
bourgeois  ladies  of  New  York  to  assist  in  the  enterprise? 

Mr.  Reed.  Well,  that  does  not  go  to  me,  anyway. 

Mr.  Humes.  No ;  it  does  not  go  to  you ;  but  for  the  expense  of  it? 

Mr.  Reed.  Yes. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Well,  compensation  for  telling  the  truth  about 
Russia ;  I  believe  that  is  the  phrase  that  describes  your  talk,  is  it  not? 

Mr.  Reed.  Yes. 

Senator  Wolcott.  That  is  derived  solely  and  entirely  from  the  fees 
that  you  get  when  you  attend  meetings — these  various  meetings;  is 
that  correct? 

Mr.  Reed.  Yes ;  or  sometimes  I  write  an  article  and  get  sometmng 

for  it.  .  ■      J   I,' 

Senator  Wolcott.  A  meeting  in  Yonkers  was  just  mentioned  this 
last  week. 

Mr.  Htjmes.  Last  Sunday  night. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Under  whose  auspices  was  that  held? 

Mr.  Reed.  That  was  the  local  socialist  party — an  open  meeting. 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  593 

Senator  Wolcott.  They  paid  you  for  coming  over? 

Mr.  Eeed.  Yes. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Were  you  at  the  meeting  here  in  Washington  ? 

Mr.  Keed.  No,  I  was  not.  I  am  considered  too  disreputable  to 
attend  these  big  meetings.    They  do  not  ask  me. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Why  do  they  consider  you  disreputable? 

Mr.  Eeed.  I  have  been  indicted  a  couple  of  times.  I  was  indicted 
quite  a  long  time  ago  for  saying  some  of  the  same  things  that  Senator 
Johnson  has  since  said  in  the  Senate,  so  that  they  do  not  press  the 
indictment. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Are  the  charges,  the  indictments,  still  pending  ? 

Mr.  Eeed.  Yes ;  one  is  in  New  York.  I  would  be  very  glad  to  be 
tried  on  that,  by  the  way.  I  have  told  the  district  attorney  so,  but 
he  does  not  seem  to  be  anxious. 

Senator  Wolcott.  I  am  going  to  ask  the  stenographer  to  read  a 
question  which  I  asked  you  awhSe  ago. 

(The  stenographer  i^ead  the  question  referred  to,  as  follows:) 

Senator  WorxoTT.  By  "  revolutionary  socialism,"  I  suppose  you  mean  the 
(ivprthrow  of  the  present — what  you  call  c;ipitalistic — system,  by  peaceable 
means? 

Senator  Wolcott.  Now,  I  want  to  insert  in  that  question  the  word 
"legal,"  so  that  it  will  read,  "  by  peaceable  and  legal  means." 

Mr.  Eeed.  I  want  to  insert  in  my  answer  that  law  is  made  by 
people  with  power  always.  The  Eussian  soviet  government  has  got 
laws.  It  has  got  41  volumes  of  law,  some  of  which  I  have  got  here. 
A  contract  that  is  carried  out  there  is  carried  out  by  law,  and  I  want 
to  say  that  really  this  does  not  go  to  the  heart  of  the  question,  be- 
cause the  law  of  one  generation  is  not  the  law  of  another  generation. 
The  Connecticut  blue  laws  which  arfe  now  on  the  statute  books  of  that 
State,  and  which  forbid  a  man  to  kiss  his  wife  on  Sunday,  are  not 
in  force. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Will  you  please  explain  to  me  ?  I  do  not  know 
where  your  logic  is  leading  you,  but  tell  me  how  that  comes  in  here  ? 

Mr.  Eeed.  I  want  to  say  that  I  suppose  what  you  are  trying  to 

Senator  Wolcott.  Your  mental  agility  is,  I  confess,  too  much  for 
me.    I  do  not  know  where  you  are  going  to. 

Mr.  Eeed.  I  do  not  mean,  Senator  Wolcott,  to  be  too  mentally  agile. 
What  I  was  trying  to  say  is  to  say  that  I  think  when  you  put  in  that 
word  "  legal " 

Senator  Wolcott.  I  mean,  by  it,  according  to  the  forms  of  present 
law. 

Mr.  Eeed.  According  to  the  forms  of  present  law  ?  Not  necessarily 
the  forms  of  present  law,  because  laws  are  changed  according  to  the 
temper  of  people. 

Senator  Wolcott.  You  see,  you  change  the  laws,  under  the  form  of 
the  present  law  so  understood. 

Mr.  Eeed.  You  change  the  forms  of  present  law,  too. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Yes ;  any  new  law  is  a  change,  but  that  is  legal. 

Mr.  Eeed.  All  that  I  am  trying  to  lay  down  is  that  the  form  of  the 
laws  and  the  form  of  tlie  government  correspond  to  the  age  and  the 
temper  of  the  people  and  contemporary  conditions,  just  as  govern- 
ment expresses  the  will  of  the  mass  of  the  people — at  least  democratic 
government  ought  to. 
85723—19 38 


594  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Mr.  HuarEs.  You  believe  that  those  laws  must  be  enacted  in  the 
manner  prescribed  by  the  fundamental  law  ? 
Mr.  Eeed.  Which  is  the  fundamental  law  ? 
Mr.  HuJiEs.  The  Constitution. 

Mr.  Reed.  I  think  the  Constitution  can  be  changed,  too. 
Senator  AVolcott.  For  instance,  our  present  law  in  this  country  is 
that  a  man's  property  can  not  be  taken  away  from  him  by  anybody 
except  by  the  State,  and  then  just  compensation  must  be  paid. 
Mt.  Eeed.  What  about  the  distillers  ? 

Senator  Wolcott.  Just  a  minute.  There  you  are,  tlying  oil  on 
something  that  I  do  not  want  to  discuss  at  all.  That  is  a  diilerent 
issue.  You  can  ask  the  Supreme  Court  about  that.  The  distilleries 
are  there.  Their  property  is  not  taken  away  from  them.  They  have 
all  still  got  their  distilleries.  Their  license  is  taken  away  from  them. 
Under  the  Constitution  a  man's  property  can  not  be  taken  away 
from  him  except  by  the  State,  and  then  it  must  be  upon  due  compensa- 
tion. Let  us  imagine  that  the  people  of  this  countiw  could  tiike  over 
all  property  of  the  individual,  giving  him  no  compensation  for  it.  and 
they  could  do  it,  peaceably — that  is  to  say,  without  violence.  Do  you 
think  they  should  do  it  without  first  having  changed  the  Constitution 
and  determined  the  legal  form  of  the  guaranties  with  which  private 
property  should  be  safeguarded  ? 

Let  mfe  put  it  this  way:  With  that  clause  in  the  Constitution  re- 
maining there,  do  you  think  that  it  would  be  at  all  proper  for  thfr 
people  of  this  country  to  take  over  the  property  without  tendering 
to  the  owners  anything  else  ? 

Mr.  Eeed.  It  seems  to  me  that  that  is  a  hypothetical  question,  but  I 
will  try  to  answer  it.  It  seems  to  me  that  before  the  people  of  the 
United  States  would  do  any  such 'thing  they  would  pass  an  amend- 
ment to  the  Constitution. 

Senator  Wolcott.  That  is  what  they  should  do. 
Mr.  Eeed.  Abolish  the  Constitution. 

Senator  Wolcott.  That  is  what  they  should  do.  Do  you  not 
think  that  is  what  they  ought  to  do  ? 

Mr.  Eeed.  Of  course,  what  they  ought  to  do — they  ought  to  accom- 
plish a  thing  with  the  least  change  and  with  the  least  upsetting  of 
order  and  with  the  least  inconvenience  to  people.  I  think  that  if 
the  great  majority  of  the  people  of  this  country  wanted  to  national- 
ize land  and  industry,  or  something  of  that  sort,  and  the  Constitution 
for  some  reason — the  machinery  of  government — could  not  yield  to 
it,  they  ought  to  do  it  anyway ;  but  I  think — of  course,  I  am  always 
in  favor  of  doing  it  by  law  when  possible.  It  is  only  when  it  is 
impossible  to  do  it  that  I  am  in  favor  of  other  methods. 

Mr.  Htjmes.  Is  there  any  change  in  the  form  of  the  Government 
of  the  United  States  that  can  not  be  accomplished  by  peaceful  means 
by  a  majority  of  the  people  under  the  Constitution? 

Mr.  Eeed.  I  do  not  know.     That  is  something  that  I  am  waiting 
to  see. 
Mr.  Humes.  You  do  not  know  ? 
Mr.  Eeed.  I  do  not  know. 

Mr.  Htjmes.  You  know  how  the  Constitution  can  be  amended,  do- 
you? 

Mr.  Eeed.  Yes. 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  595 

Mr.  Humes.  Do  you  know  of  any  amendment  that  could  not  be 
made  to  the  Constitution  in  the  manner  provided  for  by  its  terms  ? 

Mr.  Eeed.  Well,  of  course,  it  is  a  great  deal  a  matter  of  the  ma- 
chinery— the  machinery  of  government. 

Mr.  Humes.  Is  it  not  a  matter  of  votes  and  not  a  matter  of  ma- 
chinery ? 

Mr.  Reed.  Votes  are  a  matter  of  the  machinei'y  of  government. 
They  are  a  part  of  the  machinery  of  government.  Of  course,  I  am 
in  favor  of  doing  it ;  I  have  tried  to  tell  you  people  that  I  do  not  know 
what  is  going  to  come  up  in  the  future.  We  have  got  a  new  world 
on  our  shoulders  now,  and  certainly  the  fathers  who  drafted  the 
Constitution  could  not  foresee  the  industrial  age,  and  we  can  not 
foresee  Avhat  is  going  to  follow  this;  wp  can  not  foresee  the  society 
which  is  to  follow.  The  British  Government  seems  to  be  foreseeing 
it  a  little,  but  we  do  not  here. 

Senator  Wolcott.  There  is  one  fundamental  idea  that  the  found- 
ers of  this  Government  had,  and  that  is  that  when  a  man  worked  and 
acquired  property  he  should  be  protected  in  the  possession  of  it,  and 
that  right  is  guaranteed  in  the  Constitution.  Now,  the  soviet  gov- 
ernment runs  directly  counter  to  that  fundamental  idea. 

Mr.  Reed.  The  only  reason  it  does  is  to  carry  out  that  fundamental 
idea. 

Senator  Wolcott.  It  destroys  that  idea.  It  takes  away  private 
ownership. 

Mr.  Reed.  It  takes  away  private  ownership  but  not  private  use. 
What  is  the  difference  ?  The  reason  for  private  ownership  is  so  that 
a  man  may  use,  without  being  hindered,  the  results  of  his  labor. 
That  is  what  the  soviet  government  stands  for. 

Senator  Wolcott.  The  soviet  government  wants  to  substitute 
private  use  for  private  ownership?  Is  that  all  there  is  to  it?  Let 
a  man  use  forever  what  he  has  got  instead  of  owning  it  ? 

Mr.  Reed.  What  is  the  difference?  I  do  not  understand  what  is 
the  advantage  in  his  owning  anything? 

Senator  Wolcott.  Because  he  always  has  it  and  can  use  it  again. 

Mr.  Reed.  He  can  always  have  the  use  of  it  under  the  soviet  gov- 
ernment. 

Mr.  Humes.  Until  he  gets  old. 

Mr.  Reed.  A  workingman.  You  are  talking  about  a  workingman 
now.    Until  he  grows  old ;  yes. 

Mr.  Humes.  Then  he  becomes  a  pensioner  of  the  state  ? 

Mr.  Reed.  Yes. 

Mr.  Humes.  He  is  never  allowed  to  accumulate  anything  for  him- 
self. 

Mr.  Reed.  He  can  accumulate  all  he  pleases  during  his  lifetime. 

Mr.  Humes.  He  can  not  accumulate  a  home. 

Mr.  Reed.  He  is  provided  with  a  home.  He  can  accumulate  a  home 
and  build  it  just  the  way  he  pleases,  under  the  soviet  government. 

Mr.  Humes.  On  the  charity  estate. 

Mr.  Reed.  Charity?  I  do  not  know  whether  it  is  charity  or  not. 
It  is  his  government.  Charity  means  that  somebody  else  gives  some- 
thing to  you ;  but  it  is  his  government. 

Mj.  Humes.  He  is  on  the  charity  of  the  state.  When  he  becomes 
too  old  to  work  he  has  acquired  no  right  to  live  on  that  land  dur- 


596  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

in^  his  declining  years,  has  he  ?  But  as  soon  as  he  is  physically  un- 
able to  work  he  must  give  up  the  land. 

Mr.  Eeed.  Not  exactly. 

ilr.  Humes.  As  soon  as  he  becomes  unable  to  work,  himself,  he 
is  taken  off  the  land  that  he  has  lived  on  all  his  life  and  becomes  a 
pensioner  of  the  state,  and  his  land  is  turned  over  to  some  one  else* 
is  not  that  correct? 

Mr.  Reed.  What  is  the  idea  of  being  taken  off  the  land?  What 
does  an  old  man  want  to  live  on  a  lot  of  land  for?  He  is  not  taken 
out  of  his  house.  He  can  pass  his  declining  ^-ears  in  the  same  house 
which  lie  has  lived  in. 

Mr.  Humes.  If  his  house  happens  to  .be  on  the  land  he  is  workiiio;, 
he  is  taken  off  of  it,  is  he  not? 

Mr.  Eeed.  Yes,  sir;  that  is  provided  for  in  the  land  decrees  and 
regulations,  that  a  man  who  lives  and  works  in  a  house  lives  in  the 
house  to  his  death  if  he  pleases. 

Mr.  Humes.  Can  you  show  me  that  passage  ? 

Mr.  Reed.  I  do  not  think  that  I  have  the  land  decrees  here. 

Mr.  Humes.  I  have. 

]\rr.  Reed  (continuing).  But  I  have  all  of  them  at  home.  Have  you 
the.volost  land  regulations? 

ilr.  Humes.  I  do  not  know  what  you  call  them,  but  I  have  what 
purports  to  be  a  copy  of  the  land  regulations. 

Mr.  Reed.  How  many  of  them  are  there  ? 

Senator  Wolcott.  You  say  that  over  thei'e  a  man  can  not  employ 
anybody  to  work  for  him  i  , 

Mr.  Reed.  Xot  on  the  farms. 

Senator  Wolcott.  The  American  farmer  would  like  that. 

]\Ir.  Reed.  He  is  allowed  as  much  land  as  he  himself  can  work,  and 
what  the  soviet  government  does  is  to  try  to  encourage  the  farmers 
to  farm  in  communes ;  say,  30  farmers  take  30  allotments  of  land  and 
work  it  in  common;  and  they  are  supplied  with  grain  and  with  agri- 
cultural machinery  and  cverj'thing  that  is  needed,  including  agricul- 
tural instruction.  I  have  here  a  little  decree  about  the  organization, 
of  course,  in  running  tractors. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Suppose  that  a  man  does  not  work  along  all  right 
with  the  rest ;  what  do  they  do,  put  him  out  ? 

Mr.  Reed.  The  Russian  peasants  ha^e  been  working  in  communes 
on  the  Russian  landed  estates  for  some  centuries,  and  they  know  how 
to  manage  themselves.  If  a  man  does  not  work  in  Soviet  Russia,  he 
can  not  eat;  that  is  all  there  is  to  that.  If  there  is  some  reason  why 
he  can  not  work,  he  is  pensioned;  but  if  he  will  not  work 

Senator  Wolcot't.  That  puts  me  in  mind  of  where  we  had  a  coni- 
anunistic  system  over  here,  at  Jamestown.  Two  or  three  did  all  the 
work,  and  the  rest  of  the  bunch  were  loafers,  and  Capt.  John  Smith 
had  to  get  a  gun  and  go  after  them. 

Mr.  Reed.  It  may  be  true  that  the  Americans  are  not  educated 
enough  so  that  they  will  work  when  they  are  given  an  honorable 
chance,  but  the  Russian  people  have  been  doing  it  for  10  centuries. 
When  the  landlord  wanted  his  lands  cultivated  or  his  crops  brought 
in,  he  gave  the  contract  to  the  village,  and  he  gave  50  per  cent  of  the 
earnings  to  the  commune  which  undertook  the  job.  He  made  a  con- 
tract with  the  commune,  and  the  whole  village  moved  out  and  divided 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  597 

the  stuff  commonly.  The  reason  for  that  is,  I  suppose,  that  the  Rus- 
sian people  have  been  used  to  communal  life  for  centuries,  and  capi- 
talistic competition  has  not  come  between  man  and  man  the  way  it 
has  here. 

Senator  Wolcott.  It  was  not  very  elevating  for  them  there. 

Mr.  Reed.  That  was  not  what  kept  them  down. 

Senator  Wolcott.  At  all  events  it  did  not  bring  them  up. 

]\Ir.  Reed.  I  am  not  sure  that  it  did  not.    They  are  pretty  high. 

Senator  Wolcott.  The  Russian  peasant  is  said  to  be  very  illiterate. 

Mr.  Reed.  He  may  be  very  illiterate. 

Mr.  HtTMES.  First,  we  agree  that  no  hired  labor  is  allowed  for  the 
purpose  of  cultivation  of  the  land.    We  agree  on  that,  do  we  not  'I 

Mr.  Reed.  Yes. 

Mr.  Humes.  I  call  your  attention  to  the  following  paragraphs  in 
this  land  decree  [reading] : 

In  the  event  of  a  temporary  iiic;ii)aci(y  of  a  iiienilier  of  a  county  community 
(luring  the  course  of  two  years  the  connnunity  sliall  be  bound  to  render  hiiii 
assistance  during  this  peri(«l  of  time  liy  cultivating  his  land. 

Mr.  Reed.  Yes. 

Mr.  Humes.  In  other  words,  the  law  compels  the  neighbors  of  the 
man  who  is  physically  incapacitated  to  cultivate  his  land.    [Reading :] 

Agriculturists  who  in  consequence  of  old  age  oi-  sickness  will  have  lost  the 
possibility  of  cultivating  their  land  shall  lose  the  right  to  use  it,  and  they  shall 
receive  instead  a  pension  from  the  State. 

Mr.  Reed.  Yes. 

Mr.  Humes.  Is  there  anything  there  that  gives  a  man  a  right  to  use 
the  house  in  which  he  lives,  and  yet  deprives  him  of  the  right  to  u.se  the 
land? 

Mr.  Reed.  Let  me  see  what  that  is  you  have. 

Mr.  Humes  (handing  paper  to  the  witness).  It  is  marked  there.  It 
starts  at  the  bottom  of  that  page  and  is  marked  with  blue  pencil. 

Mr.  Reed  (after  examining  pamphlet).  Yes.  I  translated  this  de- 
cree, by  the  way.    This  is  our  own  publication. 

Mr.  Humes.  Yes.    I  am  glad  to  know  that  it  is  official.    [Laughter.] 

Mr.  Reed.  Oh,  well,  you  have  got  here  only — now,  I  want  to  point 
out,  in  the  first  place,  this  [reading] : 

For  guidance  during  the  realization  of  the  great  lajid  reforms  till  their 
final  resolution  by  the  constituent  assembly  sgalk  serke,  the  following  peasant 
nakaz  (instrviction),  drawn  up  on  the  basis  of  1242  local  peasant  nakazes  liy  the 
editor's  office  of  the  Izvestiju  of  the  All-Russia  Soviet  of  peasant  delegates  and 
published  In  Xo.  88  of  said  Izvestija   (Petrograd,  No.  88,  Aug.  19,  1917). 

Mr.  Humes.  Yes. 

Mr.  Reed.  In  other  woi'ds,  these  instructions,  the  ones  that  you  havti 
been  reading,  were  drawn  up  on  the  basis  of  242  villages  which  filed 
instructions,  and  this  Avas  drawn  up  by  the  soviet  peasants'  head- 
quarters as  the  peasants  desire. 

Mr.  Humes.  That  shows,  then,  what  elasticity  there  is  in  the 
official  documents. 

Mr.  Reed.  Let  me  get  along 

Mr.  Humes.  Answer  my  question  first,  and  then  exj^lain.  That  is 
the  rule,  as  I  read  it,  of  the  soviet  government,  is  it  not  ? 

Mr.  Reed.  Yes. 


598  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGA^TDA. 

Mr.  Humes.  That  where  a  man  becomes  sick  for  two  years  and  is 
unable  to  work,  his  land  must  be  worked.  His  neighbors  hare  got  to 
AA'ork  it  for  him  gratuitously  ? 

Mr.  Eeed.  Yes.    He  is  not  thrown  out  in  the  street. 

Mr.  Hu3tES.  When  he  becomes  too  old  or  from  sickness  is  unable 
to  work  his  land,  he  is  deprived  of  the  right  of  use  of  the  land  and 
becomes  a  pensioner  of  the  state? 

Mr.  Eeed.  Yes. 

Mr.  Humes.  That  is  correct,  is  it  ? 

Mr.  Reed.  That  is  correct. 

Mr.  HuaiES.  Then,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  all  persons  in  old  age  or  in 
sickness  become  dependents  of  the  state,  do  they  not? 

Mr.  Eeed.  It  is  there  stated. 

Mr.  Humes.  Yes ;  and  they  are  not  permited  to  acquire  a  homestead 
in  which  they  can  live  in  their  declining  years? 

]Mr.  Reed.  If  you  had  had  here  the  other  decrees,  you  know  there 
are  eight  decrees  on  the  land.  One  is  the  instructions  for  the  volost 
land  committee.  Another  is  the  regulations  for  the  emissaries  to 
the  provinces;  and  so  on.  You  will  find  that  there  is  a  general  de- 
cree of  commissars  of  social  welfare  which  ranges  from  charitable 
institutions  to  commissars  of  agriculture,  which  settles  this  question 
of  dwelling  places  of  people  who  have  reached  their  declining  years 
and  become  pensioners  of  the  state. 

Mr.  Humes.  Where  do  they  live? 

Mr.  Eeed.  They  live  in  their  homesteads  where  they  have  worked. 
'  Mr.  Humes.  Do  they  have  a  title  to  the  homestead? 

Mr.  Eeed.  When  they  die,  it  passes  into — you  see,  just  let  me  ex- 
plain about  the  land.  Land  is  very  valuable  in  Eussia.  It  is  very 
valuable  for  raising  crops.  The  people  need  lots  of  food.  It  is 
necessary  to  raise  food ;  and  a  lot  of  people  need  work  and  a  lot  of 
people  need  land.  All  the  land  is  pooled  in  the  general  land  fund. 
When  a  man  becomes  of  age,  which  is  about  16,  he  is  encouraged  to 
go  into  a  commune  with  others.  When  he  becomes  incapacitated 
permanently  for  work  he  withdraws,  and  his  land  goes  into  a  general 
land  pool.  He  occupies  his  homestead,  and  it  is  on  the  basis  of  the 
present  houses  that  are  now  erected. 

Mr.  Humes.  Is  this  homestead  on  the  land  that  he  works? 

Mr.  Eeed.  Homesteads  are  in  villages  and  not  on  the  land,  in 
Eussia.  The  mir  has  disappeared.  The  peasant  village  is  a  piece  of 
land.  It  is  set  apart  from  the  farm  land.  It  has  been  always,  and 
is  at  the  present  time. 

Mr.  Humes.  Is  private  property  recognized  in  the  homesteads? 

Mr.  Eeed.  While  a  man  is  alive  he  has  a  right  to  live  in  his  house. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Is  not  that  subject  to  the  decision  of  the  com- 
missar, according  to  that  regulation  ? 

Mr.  Eeed.  In  what  subject  to  the  decision  of  the  commissar?  • 

Senator  Wolcott.  Whether  he  shall  live  in  the  house? 

Mr.  Eeed.  No  ;  it  is  not.    There  is  nothing  about  that  at  all  here. 

Senator  Wolcott.  I  thought  there  was  a  commissar  there.  Just 
read  that  again. 

Mr.  Eeed  (reading)  : 

Agriculturists  wlio  in  ciiusequeiifp  of  old  age  or  sickness  will  have  lost  the 
possibility  of  cultivating  their  land  shall  lose  the  right  to  use  it,  and  they  shall 
x-eceive  instead  a  pension  from  the  state. 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  599 

Senator  Wolcott.  You  read  something  in  addition  to  that,  did 
you  not? 

Mr.  Eeed  (continuing  reading)  : 

In  the  event  of  a  temporary  incapacity  of  a  member  of  a  county  community 
during  the  course  of  two  years  the  community  shall  be  bound  to  render  him 
Assistance  during  this  period  of  time  by  cultivating  his  land. 

Mr.  Humes.  Did  you  not  read  further  there  ? 

Mr.  Reed.  No  ;  I  did  not,  here. 

Mr.  Humes.  I  thought  you  read  another  clause  there  besides  the 
one  that  I  read. 

Mr.  Reed.  No;  I  am  telling  you  about  this.  When  a  man  dies 
after  living  in  his  house  all  his  life,  which  he  is  allowed  to  do,  and 
also  when  he  withdraws  from  the  land  itself,  if  his  land  is  withdrawn 
from  him,  he  has  a  right  to  designate  the  person  who  shall  have  the 
£rst  preference  to  that  land.  He  has  a  right  also,  on  dying,  to  desig- 
nate the  person  who  shall  have  the  right  to  live  in  his  house,  as  a 
matter  of  fact.  He  has  a  right  to  designate  the  man  who  shall  have 
first  preference,  you  see. 

Mr.  Humes.  That  is  on  the  theory,  then,  that  the  population  in 
these  mirs,  or  whatever  you  call  them  by  the  new  name,  is  always  to 
continue  the  same,  and  that  an  increase  in  the  population  is  not  to 
make  necessary  a  redistribution  of  this  land,  is  it  not  ? 

Mr.  Reed.  No  ;  not  at  all.  The  land  is  redistributed  all  the  time. 
The  portions  of  the  land  probably  vary,  and  when  a  man  becomes 
incapacitated  his  land  goes  back  for  general  distribution  again  into 
the  land  fund. 

Mr.  Humes.  If  he  can  designate  the  successor  in  possession  of  that 
land,  how  can  there  be  a  redistribution  or  a  reproportioning  of  the 
land?  If  there  is  a  reproportioning,  he  is  designating  the  man  in 
possession,  is  he? 

Mr.  Reed.  What  difference  does  it  make  whether  he  designates 
the  man  to  occupy  the  land  or  not  ?  The  land  is  allotted  on  the  basis 
of  the  amount  that  a  man  can  work.  If  he  can  not  work,  he  can  not 
be  designated  as  the  possessor  of  this  land. 

Mr.  Humes.  But  I  am  not  answering  a  question  as  to  why;  I  am 
asking  you  how  it  is  physically  possible  to  permit  the  possessor  to 
designate  his  successor  on  that  land  when  the  natural  fluctuations  in 
population  will  make  necessary  a  reapportioning? 

Mr.  Reed.  A  reapportionment  of  the  land  he  can  not,  of  course,  go 
against.  For  example,  when  the  country  becomes  so  congested  as  you 
indicate,  that  a  lot  of  people  will  be  forced,  and  the  population  of  the 
villages  is  bigger  than  the  land  will  support,  there  are  several  ex- 
pedients.   For  instance,  emigration  is  provided  for  in  the  first  decree. 

Mr.  Humes.  Emigration  is  required  ? 

Mr.  Reed.  It  is  not  required. 

Mr.  Humes.  For  instance,  when  there  is  not  sufiicient  land  for  all 
the  population,  the  state  requires  them  to  emigrate  to  some  other 
locality  ? 

Mr.  Reed.  If  you  will  notice  that  decree,  you  will  find  that  the 
right  of  emigration  is  accorded.  The  Russian  people  have  always 
been  travelers,  and  they  want  to  emigrate.  That  is  how  Siberia 
was  settled. 


600  BOLSHEviJi   PKOPAGANDA. 

Mr.  Humes.  But  it  deprives  him  of  the  right  to  select  the  location 
of  his  own  home,  because  if  there  is  not  sufficient  land  there  the 
state  can  say  ^vhere  he  shall  live? 

Mr.  Reed.  What  is  the  difference  ?  The  Middle  West  is  congested, 
and  a  lot  of  people  are  forced  off  the  land  into  the  cities. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Who  is  going  to  say  who  shall  leave? 

Mr.  Reed.  The  community. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Would  not  that  be  a  fine  state  of  affairs  ? 

Mr.  Reed.  Why? 

Senator  Wolcott.  I  live  in  Dover,  Del.,  and  suppose  it  got  to  be 
such  a  state  of  affairs,  the  population  was  such,  that  the  community 
would  come  to  me  and  say.  "  Here,  Wolcott,  you  will  have  to  get  out. 
It  is  up  to  you  to  move." 

Mr.  Reed.  Well? 

Senator  Wolcott.  Well,  there  would  be  trouble.  They  would  have 
to  carry  me  out. 

Mr.  HuJtES.  Mr.  Reed,  suppose  you  lived  in  one  of  those  villages, 
and  j^ou  had  a  couple  of  sons — say  they  were  twins 

Mr.  Reed.  Thank  you,  sir. 

Mr.  HrJtES.  And  they  had  reached  the  age  of  16  years  on  a  given 
date,  what  disposition  would  the  state  make  of  those  sons?  If  you 
were  physically  able  to  work  your  own  farm,  and  the  time  had  come 
for  them  to  have  an  allotment,  and  the  land  in  that  community  had 
all  been  apportioned  among  the  people  who  were  living  there,  what 
would  become  of  your  sons  ? 

Mr.  Reed.  Well,  suppose  my  sons  wanted  to  stay  there  and  work? 
Of  course,  the  office  of  the  all-Russian  peasant  Soviets  in  Petrograd  and 
the  minister  of  agriculture  keep  a  regular  diagram  of  the  population 
of  the  agricultural  distiicts  and  the  distribution  of  land.  When  the 
distribution  or  apportionment  of  land  becomes  so  small  that  a  man 
can  not  support  himself  on  it  in  comfort,  there  are  various  different 
methods  employed.  For  example,  it  is  like  our  Middle  West,  where 
the  land  has  all  been  taken  up.  and  the  people  move  further  out. 
When  the  land  all  gets  taken  up  in  a  certain  village,  the  people  move 
in  Russia. 

There  is  another  thing,  and  that  is  the  fact  that  intensive  cultiva- 
tion, which  has  never  been  known  in  Russia,  is  being  taught  now,  so 
the  land  is  practically  for  the  next  100  years  inexhaustible,  and  there 
is  no  necessity  for  talking  about  the  reapportionment  or  allotment 
except  in  a  case  where  a  man  can  not  work  his  allotment. 

Senator  0\'erman.  They  are  undertaking  to  build  a  permanent 
state  ? 

Mr.  Reed.  Yes. 

Senator  Overmax.  The  answer  would  be  this,  would  it  not,  that 
either  your  sons  would  have  to  leave  their  parents  and  go  into  some 
other  locality,  or  else  you  and  your  whole  family,  if  you  wanted  to 
live  in  the  same  community,  in  the  same  village,  and  continue  a 
reasonable  family  relation  with  your  children,  would  have  to  all 
leave  that  locality  and  go  into  some  other  locality  in  order  that  those 
boys  of  yours  could  get  an  allotment  of  land  and  earn  a  livelihood; 
is  not  that  the  answer  ? 

]\Ir.  Reed.  That  is  true  in  the  United  States  at  the  present  day. 
I  could  not  get  a  job  in  my  own  home  town.  I  had  to  go  to  New 
York. 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  601 

Senator  Wolcott.  It  was  a  voluntary  going  on  your  part,  however  ? 

Mr.  Eeed.  There  has  been  no  compulsion  in  the  present  emigration 
in  Eussia. 

Mr. 'Humes.  Would  it  be  possible  to  carry  that  scheme  out  without 
ultimately  having  compulsory  emigration? 

Mr.  Eeed.  I  do  not  know  about  that.  If  there  is  a  question  of  com- 
pulsion, I  should  think  that  the  way  it  would  probably  work  out 
would  be  this,  that  instead  of  every  peasant  having  to  work  11 
hours  a  clay  cultivating  his  lot,  they  would  reduce  the  hours  of  labor 
on  a  particular  allotment,  and  that  sort  of  thing,  if  it  was  in  a  socialist 
state.  They  are  reducing  the  hours  of  industrial  labor  in  England 
to  six  now. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Mr.  Eeed,  do.you  want  to  say  anything  further 
for  this  record  ? 

Mr.  Eeed.  I  just  want  to  say  that  I  think  it  is  extremely  impor- 
tant that  the  people  who  have  been  in  Eussia  recently  and  are  in 
favor  of  the  Soviet  government  be  called.  I  do  not  mean  socialists, 
but  people  like  Frank  Keddie,  and  people  like  Eaymond  Eobins,  who 
have  been  in  very  close  connection  with  it. 

Senator  WoLcoi''r.  Mr.  Thompson? 

Mr.  Eeed.  I  should  think  Col.  Thompson  would  be  a  very  valuable 
witness. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Do  you  laiow  where  he  is? 

Mr.  Eeed.  I  do  not  know  where  he  is  now.  I  think  Maj.  Allen 
Wardwell  would  be  a  peach.  He  is  a  Wall  Street  lawyer,  the  head 
of  the  Eed  Cross,  and  is  a  fair  man.  Maj.  Thomas  Thacher  would 
be  a  good  one.  Then,  Jerome  B.  Davis,  one  of  the  heads  of  the  Y.  M. 
C.  A.  in  Eussia,  would  be  a  very  good  witness,  since  he  spent  almost 
all  of  his  time  around  the  village  districts. 

Mr.  Humes.  Will  you  furnish  the  committee  with  copies  of  trans- 
lations of  all  of  these  decrets  that  have  been  referred  to,  in  order  that 
we  can  complete  the  record  ?  I  want  to  make  sure  that  we  have  all  of 
these  main  regulations  and  all  of  these  other  decrets.  I  do  not  want 
to  put  them  in  piecemeal. 

Mr.  Eeed.  I  think  I  can  get  you  all  of  that.  I  am  not  quite  sure 
whether  I  can  get  you  all  the  decrets  that  I  have  seen. 

Mr.  Humes.  You  can  furnish  us  with  all  that  you  can. 

Mr.  Eeed.  It  is  quite  a  long  job  and  quite  an  expensive  job. 

Mr.  Humes.  I  want  to  know  if  you  have  translations  of  them. 

Mr.  Eeed.  I  have  translations  of  some,  but  not  all  of  them.  I  have 
a  great  many  of  them. 

Mr.  Humes.  If  you  have  not  extra  copies  that  you  can  furnish  us 
in  the  translation,  if  you  will  let  us  have  the  original,  so  that  we  can 
translate  them,  we  will  return  the  original  to  you. 

Mr.  Eeed.  All  right,  I  think  I  can  get  you  all  that.  I  will  have  to 
go  back  to  New  York  and  gather  it  up  in  different  places. 

Mr.  Humes.  Will  you  do  that  and  send  them  to  me? 

Mr.  Eeed.  Yes. 

Senator  Wolcott.  There  is  nothing  further  you  want  to  say  ? 

Mr.  Eeed.  No. 

(Tliereupon,  at  5.65  o'clock  p.  m.,  the  subcommittee  adjourned 
until  Saturday,  February  22,  1919,  at  10.30  o'clock  a.  m.) 


BOLSHEVIK  PEOPAGANDA. 


SATURDAY,  FEBRUARY  22,  1919. 

United  States  Senate, 
Subcommittee  of  the  Comjiittee  on  the  Judiciaey, 

Washington,  D.  C. 
The  subcommittee  met  at  10.30  o'clock  a.  m.,  pursuant  to  adjourn- 
ment, in  Eoom  226,  Senate  Office  Building,  Senator  Lee  S.  Overman 
presiding. 
Present:  Senators  Overman  (chairman)  and  Wolcott. 
Senator  Overman.  The  subcommittee  will  come  to  order.    Call  the 
first  witness. 

TESTIMONY  OF  MR.  ALBEET  RHYS  WILLIAMS. 

(The  witness  was  sworn  by  the  chairman.) 

Mr.  Humes.  Where  do  you  reside? 

Mr.  Williams.  New  York  City. 

Mr.  Humes.  Where  were  you  born  ? 

Mr.  Williams.  Greenwich,  Ohio. 

Mr.  Humes.  What  is  your  business  ? 

Mr.  Williams.  Lecturer  and  writer. 

Mr.  Humes.  Were  you  formerly  in  the  ministry  ? 

Mr.  Williams.  I  was ;  yes. 

Mr.  Humes.  An  ordained  minister? 

Mr.  Williams.  Yes. 

Mr.  Humes.  In  what  denomination? 

Mr.  Williams.  Congregational. 

Senator  Overman.  You  claim  to  be  a  minister,  do  you  not? 

Mr.  Williams.  No. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Have  you  severed  your  connection  with  the 
ministry  ? 

Mr.  Williams.  Yes. 

Senator  Overman.  How  did  you  go  about  severing  it;  did  you 
resign  ? 

Mr.  Williams.  No.  Perhaps  that  is  a  premature  statement.  My 
name,  I  suppose,  still  appears  upon  the  book.  I  left  the  active 
ministry  about  three  years  ago. 

Senator  Overman.  How  did  you  quit  them?  Did  you  write  a  let- 
ter saying  you  resigned,  or  did  you  just  quit? 

Mr.  Williams.  I  just  left  the  church. 
*     Senator  Overman.  Just  left  the  ministry  without  any  notification 

at  all? 
Mr.  Williams.  Yes. 

603 


604  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

ilr.  Humes.  You  mean  you  left  the  ministry.  You  do  not  mean 
you  left  the  church,  I  assume  ?  Did  you  sever  your  connection  with 
the  church? 

Mr.  Williams.  No ;  I  am  still  a  member  of  the  church,  and  I  sup- 
pose still  a  member  of  the  ministerial  association. 

Mr.  Hr  JiEs.  Have  you  traveled  in  Europe  or  been  in  Europe  since 
the  European  war  started  in  1914? 

Mr.  WiLLJAMS.  I  -n-as  in  Paris  at  the  opening  of  the  great  war  in 
1914. 

Mr.  Humes.  You  vere  there  when  the  war  started,  were  you? 

INIr.  Williams.  Yes. 

Mr.  Humes.  How  long  did  you  stay  there? 

Mr.  Williams.  About  three  months. 

Mr.  Humes.  Did  you  go  back  to  the  United  States  then? 

Mr.  Williams.  Yes. 

ilr.  Humes.  How  long  did  vou  remain  in  the  United  States  ( 

Uv.  Williams.  Until  May."  1917. 

Mr.  Humes.  Where  did  you  go  then  ? 

jNIr.  Williams.  Direct  to  Russia. 

Mr.  Humes.  By  what  route? 

Mr.  '\A'iLLiAMs.  From  Stockholm  into  Petrograd. 

Mr.  Humes.  Did  j^ou  go  there  on  any  mission,  or  just  as  a  lecturer 
and  writer? 

^Ir.  Williams.  I  went  there  with  credentials  from  the  New  York 
Evening  Post. 

ilr.  Humes.  "\'\Tien  did  you  arrive  in  Russia  ? 

Mr.  Williams.  About  June.  1915." 

]\Ir.  Humes.  How  long  did  you  remain  in  Russia  ? 

Mr.  Williams.  I'ntil  Ju]v."l918. 

Mr.  PIuMES.  July.  1918  ?  " 

Mr.  Williams.  Yes. 

Mr.  Humes.  You  were  there  approximately  a  year,  then? 

j\Ir.  Williajis.  About  14  months. 

Mr.  Humes.  If  you  arrived  there  on  the  15th  of  June  and  left  in 
July,  that  would  be  13  months,  would  it  not  ? 

Mr.  AVillia:\is.  Yes. 

Senator  Ovekmax.  You  left  in  Julv,  1918  ? 

Mr.  Williams.  1918. 

Mr.  Humes.  Mr.  Williams,  will  you  just  state  to  the  committee 
the  condition  that  you  found  existing  in  Russia  when  you  arriveri 
there  ? 

Mr.  Williams.  I  arrived  during  the  Kerensky  regime.  Tlint 
was  the  time  of  the  calling  of  the  first  all-Russian  congress  of  Soviets 
in  Petrograd.  I  stayed  in  Petrograd  about  two  or  three  months, 
getting  a  little  acquainted  with  the  language  and  the  situation,  and 
after  that  I  made  a  journey  to  Moscow,  and  then  down  into  the 
Uln-aine.  After  that  I  went  down  the  Volga ;  after  that  I  went  into 
Finland ;  after  that  I  went  to  the  Russian  front  near  Riga ;  then  I  mad'.' 
several  trips  to  the  villages ;  and  after  that  came  out  over  the  Trans- 
Siberian  Railway.  ' 

Mr.  Humes.  During  this  trip  was  that  traveling  all  done  during  the 
Kerensky  regime '. 


b 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  605 

Air.  WiLLiAjxs.  No ;  the  first  of  that  trip  I  covered  most  of  Eussia 
during  the  Kerensky  regime,  and  then  covered  some  places  «\  er  again 
during  the  Soviet  regime. 

Mr.  Humes.  Just  tell  us  what  you  saw  and  what  the  situation 
Avas  during  the  Kerensky  regime,  so  as  to  distinguish  between  the 
things  that  you  saAv  and  observed  during  that  regime  and  during  the 
Bolsheviki  regime.     First  confine  yourself  to  the  Kerensky  regime. 

Mr.  Williams.  On  leaving  Petrograd  for  Moscow,  first  having 
spent  the  time  in  Petrograd,  I  saw  the  general  increasing  disorganiza- 
tion that  was  going  on  as  the  result  of  the  great  war  and  as  the  result, 
perhaps,  of  the  change  through  the  first  revolution.  When  I  made 
the  trip  out  into  the  country  I  saw  the  disorganization  still  further 
going  on.  For  example,  I  went  out  into  what  is  called  the  Tamboj 
government,  and  I  saw  the  peasants  there  taking  over  the  land  of 
their  oivn  free  will.  In  some  cases  they  were  burning  hay  ricks,  and 
sometimes  manor  houses,  and  the  sky  was  very  often  reddened  by 
these  burnings. 

]\Ir.  Humes.  Where  is  this  Tamboj  government? 

Mr.  Williams.  It  is  off  near  the  Volga  section. 

Mr.  Humes.  Near  the  Volga? 

Mr.  AA'iLLiAMs.  Yes.  Then  I  was  in  some  factories,  and  I  saw  the 
effect  of  the  workingmen  taking  over  the  factories,  in  a  great  many 
cases  making  very  violent  demands  for  higher  and  higher  wages, 
in  some  cases  putting  out  the  managers  and  technicians  and  botching 
the  machinery  and  spoiling  a  great  deal  of  the  goods,  and  then 
Avhen  I  was  at  the  front  I  saw  the  bad  condition  among  the  soldiery. 
I  saw,  for  example,  a  great  many  soldiers  barefooted,  walking  in 
the  freezing  mud.  I  saw  a  squad  of  soldiers,  for  example,  falling 
upon  a  turnip  field  and  devouring  it,  because  they  had  no  other  food ; 
I  saw  horses  that  had  fallen  dead  for  the  lack  of  food. 

Mr.  Humes.  When  was  it  that  you  were  at  the  front?  Was  it 
early  in  your  trip,  or  was  it  toward  the  close  of  the  Kerensl^^  regime? 

Mr.  WiLLiA:sts.  I  was  at  the  Eiga  front  about  the  middle  of  Sep- 
tember, 1917,  just  after  the  Germans  had  made  their  advance  through 
Eiga. 

Mr.  Humes.  Is  the  weather  there  such  that  it  commences  to  freeze 
'  in  September  ? 

Mr.  Williams.  Yes ;  it  is  probably  like  it  is  here  now. 

Mr.  Humes.  All  right,  proceed. 

Mr.  Williams.  And  so  I  saw  that  general  condition  of  disintegra- 
tion going  on  in  Eussia  on  all  sides.  At  the  same  time  I  saw  in  the 
soviet  organizations  that  were  springing  up,  those  that  had  already 
sprung  up  and  additional  ones  that  were  all  the  time  being  organized, 
a  discussion  going  on  as  to  what  the  people  wanted,  and,  first  of  all, 
I  found  in  some  of  the — — 

Senator  Overman.  Do  you  speak  Eussian? 

Mr.  Williams.  I  do  not  boast  of  speaking  very  much  of  it,  but  I 
can  get  along  ordinarily,  and  can  read  ordinary  newspapers,  because 
I  spent  most  of  my  time  with  the  soldiers  in  the  army,  the  peasants 
in  the  villages,  and  the  workmen  in  the  factories.  I  am  measurably 
equipped  with' a  speaking  knowledge  of  Eussian,  although  I  was  not 
adept  at  it  at  that  particular  time. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Did  you  have  any  difficulty  understanding  it? 


606  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

]Mr.  Williams.  Certainly.  I  have  a  great  deal  of  difficulty  in  under- 
standing when  anything  is  spoken  at  all  rapidly,  but  an  ordinary 
conversation  I  can  pick  up  at  the  present  time,  anyhow. 

Senator  OvERarA>'.  Do  the  different  provinces  all  have  the  same 
language,  or  different  languages^ 

Mr.  Williams.  I  suppose  that  about  160,000,000  Eussians  under- 
stand the  native  Eussian  language,  so  ordinarily  a  man  can  past 
through  all  sections  with  the  one  language. 

Senator  Overjiax.  Did  you  ever  study  the  language?  "What  lan- 
guage is  it  really  like,  or  is  it  similar  to  any  other? 

Mr.  "Williams.  I  do  not  know.  I  am  not  much  of  a  linguist.  I 
studied  Hebrew  for  about  a  year,  and  perhaps  having  studied  Hebrew 
a  year  the  Eussian  was  not  so  very  difficult  to  me.  One  of  the 
striking  facts  that  you  found  was  that  in  every  soviet  that  one  went 
to,  of  which  there  are  probably  tens  of  thousands  in  Eussia,  one  could 
always  ask  for  the  American,  and  there  was  always  some  man  there 
who  had  been  in  America,  who  came  out  from  the  soviet  and  w;is 
able  to  talk  in  English. 

Senator  Overman.  You  say  the  language  is  more  like  the  Hebrew? 

Mr.  "\"\'iLLiAJis.  It  is  like  Hebrew  in  this  respect,  it  is  verv  dif- 
ficult. 

Senator  Oversiax.  do  ahead. 

]\Ir.  Williams.  In  these  soviet  organizations  there  were  becoming- 
stronger  and  stronger  during  the  summer  of  1917;  there  were  certain 
very  clear  ideas  that  began  to  come  out  in  the  minds  of  people,  cer- 
tain formulated  demands. 

We  have  an  individualistic  idea  in  regard  to  the  land,  but  in 
Eussia  there  is  a  communistic  idea ;  also  there  is  a  difference  of  feel- 
ing about  the  confiscation  of  land.  It  is  remarkable  that  19  out  of 
20  of  all  the  Eussian  people  believe  that  the  land  never  belonged 
rightfully  to  the  great  landlords,  and  so  the  cry  had  always  been 
"  The  land  is  God's  and  the  people's."  In  these  Soviets  this  old  land 
cry  became  formulated  in  a  very  definite  slogan,  which  was  the  first 
slogan  of  the  Soviets,  "  Land  to  the  people." 

Senator  Overman.  Do  you  agree  with  what  has  been  stated  here 
that  the  Eussian  people  generally,  85  per  cent  of  them,  are  ignorant 
like  children,  and  do  not  know  anything  except  what  their  rights  are. 
or  what  they  claim  to  be  their  rights  ? 

Mr.  Williams.  I  think  that  probably  not  more  than  50  per  cent  of 
the  Eussian  people  can  read  and  write,  but  I  think  that  the  Eussian 
people  have  an  extraordinary  ability  to  think,  and  so  I  was  very  niucli 
impressed  by  the  contact  that  I  hacl  in  the  villages  with  their  natural 
soil  wisdom. 

Senator  Overman.  I  understand  that  only  85  per  cent  of  them  can 
read  and  write,  and  I  just  wanted  to  know  Avhether  you  agreed  with 
that  statement. 

Mr.  Williams.  Many  say  60  or  70  per  cent,  but  since  the  revolution 
occurred  there  have  been  a  great  number  of  people  who  have  learned 
to  read  and  write,  and  I  was  very  much  impressed  when  I  talked  to 

the  peasants 

Senator  Oveeman.  They  must  be  a  remarkable  people  to  learn  in 
a  year  to  read  and  write. 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  607 

Mr.  Williams.  I  think  a  great  many  of  them  have  learned  to  read 
or  write  in  the  army.  Of  those  Russians  who  can  not  read  at  the 
present  time,  I  think  it  is  not  an  exaggeration  to  say  that,  with  the 
tens  of  thousands  of  newspapers  that  have  been  opened  up,  the 
average  Russian  has  as  many  solid  articles  upon  economics  and  poli- 
tics, sociology  and  business  management  read  to  him,  even  in  the 
country  areas,  as  the  average  American.  I  think  that  is  not  an  ex- 
aggerated statement.  But  apart  from  their  ability  to  read  and  write, 
I  happen  to  know,  for  example,  a  certain  man  who  was  a  Bolshevik 
agitator  in  a  little  village  along  the  Volga.  I  heard  him  speak  to  a 
group  of  peasants  for  five  hours.  He  was  a  trusted  man,  because  he 
was  the  son  of  a  teacher,  and  he  talked  to  these  peasants,  as  I  say,  for 
fire  hours  with  terrific  energy.  He  told  me  afterwards  that  he  had 
made,  as  far  as  he  could  see,  not  a  single  convert.  These  old  peasants 
were  very  judicious  in  their  attitude.  They  took  all  of  his  words,  and 
then  they  sat  down  for  almost  a  month  at  their  different  meetings 
talking  these  things  over.  At  the  end  of  three  months  this  man  came 
back,  and  he  found,  as  he  told  me,  that  probably  a  third  of  the 
peasants  had  assimilated  a  great  many  of  the  views  that  he  had  given 
them,  and  they  had  rejected  a  great  many  of  the  views  that  he  had 
given  them.  They  had  discarded  the  ideas  that  they  regarded  as  be- 
ing nonapplicable  to  their  position,  and  they  had  retained  those  that 
were  applicable  to  them  and  which  commended  themselves  to  their 
judgment. 

I  was  much  struck  by  their  ability  to  keep  from,  being  carried  away 
by  any  large  and  wonderful  tales  that  we  came  to  them,  as  foreigners, 
to  tell.  For  instance,  as  a  guest  in  the  house  of  Ivan  Ivanoff,  in 
Spasskoe,  I  remember  boasting  about  some  of  the  wonders  of  America. 
To  these  peasants,  60  miles  back  from  the  Volga,  I  told  about  our 
great  slsyscrapers  towering  up  to  the  clouds;  of  our  subAvays,  with 
trains  tearing  through  the  night;  of  our  great  white  ways,  boiling 
with  people.  I  tried  to  impress  them  with  our  wonderful  steel  mills, 
with  a  thousand  triphammers  stamping  away  day  and  night.  They 
listened  intenselj^  We  thought  we  very  much  impressed  them,  but 
that  night  we  heard  Ivan  saying  to  his  wife,  "Poor  fellows.  No  Avon- 
der  they  are  pale.  Just  to  think  of  being  brought  up  in  a  country 
like  that." 

In  other  words,  in  Russia,  you  have  probably  heard  befoie  this  com- 
mittee, that  the  people  are  not  entirely  mesmerized  and  obsessed  with 
American  institutions.  It  is  not  entirely  that  they  fear  the  things  we 
call  evil,  but  they  also  fear  some  of  the  things  that  we  call  good.  They 
take  a  different  attitude.  They  are  not  obsessed  really  by  the  idea  of 
production.  They  have  not  the  American  idea  of  spending  their 
energies  in  getting  a  living,  but  rather  in  living.  So  even  if  Russia 
does  not  build  up  ihdustrially  like  America  in  a  very  short  time,  I  do 
not  think  it  is  going  to  hurt  the  Russian  people,  because  they  are  not 
inchned  to  put  the  same  valuations  upon  certain  aspects  of  life  that 
we  put  upon  certain  aspects  of  life. 

They  regard  our  life  here,  for  example,  where  we  have  slums  and 
palaces  where  we  have  the  extremely  poor  and  the  extremely  rich, 
and  where  we  have  a  bitter  class  war,  with  a  hatred  existing  between 
the  possessors  and  the  nonpossessors,  as  most  undesirable.  They  do 
not  like  it  at  all.     I  was  talking,  for  example,  with  a  man  who  happens 


608  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

to  be  a  social  revolutionist.  I  asked  him  why  ^Aere  they  not  content 
to  stop  with  their  first  revolution  and  be  satisfied  A\ith  making  a  coun- 
try lilve  democratic  America  or  democratic  France  or  like  England. 
He  said  this,  "  I  have  lived  in  England.  I  know  that  they  have  an 
East  End  in  London  and  I  loiow  they  have  a  West  End.  and  I  knoAv 
that  you  in  America  ha^■e  an  East  Side  in  New  Yorlt  and  I  know  that 
you  have  a  Fifth  Avenue."  Then  he  said,  "  We  did  not  go  to  our 
death  in  the  mines  and  dungeons  and  out  into  the  waste  places  of 
Siberia  in  order  to  make  ,here  in  Russia  a  civilization  which  is  going 
to  have  an  East  Side  and  a  Fifth  Avenue."  In  other  words,  there  is 
a  natural  reaction  against  what  they  think  are  the  injustices  and  the 
extremities  of  poverty  and  wealth  which  they  have  in  every  one  of  the 
western  countries.  For  this  I'eason  they  were  not  willing  to  make  a 
revolution  and  stop  it  just  where  we  sto]3  all  our  revolutions — on  a 
political  basis.  They  wanted  to  go  through  and  make  it  into  a  social 
revolution. 

iMr.  HuJiES.  Toward  the  close  of  the  Kerensky  revolution  there 
developed  really  a  state  of  anarchy,  did  there  not? 

Mr.  Williams.  As  I  said,  it  was  because  of  this  state  of  anarchy  that 
the  Bolshevik  revolution  found  it  possible  to  take  over  the  government. 

The  soldiers  were  throwing  down  their  guns  and  marching  away 
from  the  trenches.  Y.  M.  C.  A.  men  have  told  me  that  they  did  that 
where  they  never  even  heard  the  word  Bolsheviki.  It  was  the  opera- 
tion of  natural  forces  that  were  driving  them. 

Senator  Overman.  What  is  the  definition  of  the  word  ''  Bolshe- 
viki"? 

Mv.  Williams.  I  asked  a  Eussian  what  his  definition  of  the  word 
"  Bolsheviki "  was,  and  he  said,  "  It  is  the  shortest  cut  to  socialism." 

May  I  just  return  to  this  other  view? 

Senator  Overman.  Yes.  Pardon  me  for  interrupting  you.  I  just 
wanted  to  know,  for  my  own  satisfaction,  what  the  Russian  definition 
of  that  word  was. 

jNIr.  WiLLiAJis.  Will  you  picture  the  Russian  soldiers  in  those  con- 
ditions that  everybody  admits  they  were  in,  and  then  imagine  the 
representative  of  the  Kerensky  government  going  to  one  of  these 
soldiers  and  saying,  "  Glorious  Russian  soldier,  now  for  the  glory  of 
great  Russia  we  will  fight  until  we  take  Constantinople."  And  they 
said,  "  We  do  not  want  Constantinople.  We  want  peace."  And  then 
those  Russian  soldiers  began  to  think  "  This  Russian  government  of 
Kerensky  is  an  imperialistic  government.  It  wants  to  take  other 
people's  land.  We  do  not  want  other  people  to  take, our  land,  nor 
are  we  willing  to  fight  in  order  to  take  other  people's  land."  They 
would  say,  "  our  government  seems  to  be  just  as  imperialistic  as  Ger- 
many itself."  Then  there  began  to  come  into  the  minds  of  some  of 
the  soldiers  the  idea  that  the  allies  themselves  had  imperialistic  de- 
signs of- taking  land  and  other  spoils,  as  the  result  of  the  war. 

The  same  way  with  the  workman.  He  was  seized  with  this  desire. 
The  Kerensky  government  would  not  give  him  what  he  wanted,  which 
was  some  control  over  the  factories. 

Now,  I  want  you  to  go  back  into  the  psychology  of  the  Eussian 
worker's  mind,  if  possible,  and  remember  that  he  Wtis  told  that  he 
was  a  free  man.  "  A  free  man,"  he  reasoned  "  has  some  control  oyer 
his  life.     My  life  I  spend,  for  the  largest  part,  in  the  factories. 


BOLSHEVIK  PBOPAGANDA.  609 

Therefore,  I  think  I  ought  to  have  some  control  over  the  factories." 
Therefore,  when  the  Kerensky  government  gave  him  no  control  over 
the  factories,  he,  in  a  very  anarchistic  way,  seized  the  factories,  in 
many  cases,  and  the  result  was  the  destruction  of  machinery  and 
materials,  such  as  has  been  told  about  in  those  cases.  It  was  the  same 
way  with  the  land.  The  peasants  were  taking  it  over,  willy  nilly, 
as  they  pleased,  and  the  result  was  confusion,  and  an  added  disloca- 
tion of  industry  and  political  life. 

In  answer  to  these  demands,  of  land  for  the  peasants,  peace  for  the 
people,  and  factories  for  the  workers,  the  Kerensky  government,  with 
its  young  and  inexperienced  ministers,  could  do  nothing  at  all  but 
say.  "  Wait  until  the  end  of  the  war,"  and  then  after  that  they  said 
"  Wait  until  the  Constituent  Assembly ; "  and  month  after  month 
passed  by,  and  month  by  month  gi-ew  the  unrest  and  the  anger  of  the 
people,  and  the  people  said,  "  If  this  weak  thing  that  calls  itself  a 
government  can  do  nothing  at  all,  we  ourselves  are  going  to  do  some- 
thing." We  saw  this  great  upheaval  of  the  people  desiring  to  possess 
themselves  of  peace  and  land  and  factories ;  what  iii  reality  they  were 
doing  was  bringing  Russia  to  the  verge' of  chaos  and  anarchy  and 
ruin.  I  do  not  think  that  is  an  exaggerated  picture.  What  did  the 
Kerensky  government  do  ?  It  sent  to  them  the  best  people  it  had,  the 
"  grandfather  "  and  the  "  grandmother  "  of  the  people,  Tschaikowsky 
and  Breshkovsky,  a  great  and  noble  spirit.  But  the  government  had 
lost  all  control  over  the  people  and  the  people's  organizations.  As 
Tschaikowsky  said,  the  people  had  swept  way  on  past  him  in  this 
great,  elemental  movement.  Then  there  were  two  great  leaders  of  the 
Mensheviki,  Tseretelli  and  Tscheidze. 

Tseretelli  had  just  come  from  his  long  years'  imprisonment  in 
Siberia.  He  had  been  the  leader  of  the  labor  party  in  the  Duma. 
Both  of  them  had  been  trusted  by  the  people.  They  were  very  elo- 
quent men.  They  were  asked  to  unloose  their  eloquence  upon  the 
masses,  and  put  a  stop  to  what  the  Kerensky  government  said  was 
the  insane  demands  of  the  masses.  They  might  just  as  well  have  un- 
lossed  their  eloquence  at  a  volcano.  Then  the  Kerensky  government 
issued  orders  and  resolutions.  They  might  as  well  have  issued  their 
orders  and  resolutions  to  an  earthquake.  When  the  government  sent 
out  detachments  to  put  down  uprisings  these  detachments  used  to  go 
over  to  the  side  of  the  people.  And  here,  in  that  condition  of  disin- 
tegration and  dislocation  of  industry,  you  had  the  Kerensky  govern- 
ment, with  the  ministers  falling  in  and  out  of  ofEce,  and  the  allies 
trying  to  keep  it  alive  by  hyperdemiic  injections  of  threats  and 
promises ;  but  it  availed  nothing.  The  Kerensky  government  in  a 
situation  which  demanded  the  strength  of  a  giant  was  as  weak  and 
helpless  as  a  babe. 
Senator  Overman.  Did  you  know  Kerensky? 

Mr.  Williams.  No;  I  did  not  know  Kerensky  very  well.  I  just 
met  him  incidentally.     I  had  no  chance  to  get  acquainted  with  him. 

That  was  the  condition.  Senator,  that  prevailed  in  September  and 
in  October  of  1917. 

I  do  not  pretend  to  have  anything  but  a  viewpoint — a  partisan 
viewpoint,  if  you  please^ — of  the  masses  of  the  people  with  whom  I 
spent  my  time,  just  as  I  believe  that  the  viewpoint  that  has  been 
generally  expressed  in  this  committee  is  a  partisan  viewpoint  of  the 

85723—19 39 


610  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

people  who  have  lived  with  those  who  have  lost  out  in  the  revolution 
because  the  revolution  is  a  very  unfortunate  affair  for  some  people,  as 
it  is  fortunate  for  others.  There  are  winners  and  losers — just  like 
in  everything  else — and  the  losers  suffer  a  great  deal.  I  am  not  so  de- 
void of  all  imagination  as  not  to  think  of  the  sufferings  of  the  people 
who  have  lived  in  the  roof  garden  of  life  and  have  suddenly  had  to 
step  out  and  go  to  work ;  and  of  the  sufferings  also  of  people  who 
have  been  forcibly  dispossessed  of  their  property.  I  know  something 
of  the  conditions  of  those  people,  and  I  know  something  of  their 
suffering  and  dismay.  This  has  been  reflected  in  America  by  almost 
every  person  that  has  been  allowed  to  speak,  because  these  people 
have  lived  with  that  class — the  losers — who  are  full  of  anger  and  re- 
sentment, embitterment  and  rancor. 

But,  on  the  other  hand,  you  must  know  that  as  there  are  people 
who  lose  out  in  a  revolution  there  are  others  who  win ;  and  the  vast 
masses  of  the  people  are  winners  in  this  revolution,  and  they  are  just 
as  happy  as  the  others  are  sad,  and  they  hail  the  revolution  just  as 
gloriousl}'  and  joyfuUj^  as  the  others  condemn  it. 

I  am  presenting  the  partisan  viewpoint  of  the  masses  of  the  people 
toward  the  revolution  and  the  soviet  and  the  present  leaders. 

Senator  Overman.  So  you  say  these  men  are,  speaking  from  a  par- 
tisan standpoint,  against  the  Bolsheviki,  as  you  are,  speaking  from  a 
partisan  standpoint,  for  them;  is  that  the  idea? 

Mr.  Williams.  I  think  that  is  a  fair  statement  of  the  fact.  It  is 
simply  because  I  know  that  every  situation  has  two  aspects,  and  be- 
cause one  side  has  presented  its  side  and  has  had  every  opportunity 
to  px'esent  fully  its  side  in  the  newspapers,  on  the  public  forum,  in 
committees,  etc.,  that  I  have  not  felt  called  upon  to  present  that  side 
of  the  situation.  I  have  felt  called  upon,  out  of  my  own  feelings 
toward  the  great  masses  of  the  people,  to  try  to  articulate  their  view- 
point and  their  attitude  toward  the  revolution. 

Senator  Wolcott.  You  would  not  place — I  must  call  her  the 
"  grandmother "  of  the  revolution  because  I  do  not  remember  the 
name — in  the  group  of  partisans  against  the  Bolsheviki,  against  the 
soviet  that  you  spoke  of,  would  you? 

Mr.  WiLLiAJis.  I  would  prefer  not  to  dwell  upon  her  psychology 
and  her  mind,  because  I  have  every  reverence,  as  everybody  has,  for 
her  past.  I  know  this,  that  Madam  Breshkovsky  loved  the  peasants 
and  loved  Kerensky.  Kerenslvy  was  the  idol  of  her  heart.  The 
Soviets  came  and  took  the  peasants  away  from  her,  and  then  went  out 
and  took  the  government  away  from  Kerensky ;  and  I  know  that  as 
a  human  being  she  can  not  help  being  prejudiced  by  that  situation. 

Senator  Wolcott.  She  undoubtedly  speaks  as  a  person  who  has 
intense  sympathy  with  the  Russian  people.  That  is  an  element  in 
her  psychological  make-up. 

Mr.  Williams.  Yes ;  it  is. 

Senator  Wolcott.  She  does  not  speak  from  the  viewpoint  of  one 
who  has  lived  in  ease  and  comfort,  surrounded  with  luxuries? 

Mr.  Williams.  No;  but  this  is  a  very  striking  point.  In  the 
soviet  government — I  refuse  to  say  that  there  is  a  Bolshevist  gov- 
ernment in  Russia ;  there  is  a  soviet  government,  which  is  composed 
of  several  political  parties,  and  the  latest  news  that  we  have  is  that 
the  present  soviet  government  has  not  only  been  joined  by  Maxim 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  611 

Gorky,  the  great  leader,  but  also  by  Martoff,  the  Menshevik  leader, 
and  by  men  like  Tchernoff,  the  great  leader  of  the  social  revolu- 
tionists, who  have  gone  over  to  the  soviet  government  and  are  work- 
ing in  cooperation  with  Lenine.  In  the  soviet  government  you  will 
find  in  every  soviet  that  four  out  of  five  of  the  members  of  the  soviet 
are  young  men,  35  or  40  years  of  age,  perhaps  9  out  of  10  of  them. 
They  are  all  enthusiasts  for  this  new  order  of  society  which  they  are 
trying  to  create,  while  it  happens  that  most  of  the  opponents  of  the 
Soviets  are  very  old  revolutionists ;  some  of  them  over  70  years  of  age. 
These  old  revolutionary  leaders,  who  are  the  heroes  of  American  life 
and  who  have  done  great  work  in  the  past,  are,  after  all,  the  leaders 
of  the  past,  while  the  leaders  of  the  present  are  the  younger  and  more 
vital  forces-.  I  think  it  is  true  to  state  that  in  the  Soviets  four  out  of 
five  of  the  members  are  under  35  or  40  years  of  age.  and  that  they  are 
the  leaders  of  the  future. 

Now,  if  I  may,  let  me  return  to  the  situation  in  1917,  with  these 
peasants  seizing  the  estates  and  the  workers  seizing  the  factories  and 
the  soldiers  deserting  from  the  trenches.  In  this  situation  there 
was  a  group  of  people  that  seemed  to  understand  what  was  going 
on  in  Eussia,  a  group  of  people  who  had  a  set  of  brains ;  a  group  of 
people  who  understood  that  for  a  spontaneous,  elemental,  deep- 
running,  radical  movement  only  a  deep-running,  radical  program 
would  suffice;  a  group  of  people  who  had  the  confidence  of  the 
masses,  and  therefore  knew  how  to  take  these  elemental  energies  and 
direct  them  to  some  constructive  purpose;  a  group  of  people  who 
understood  the  people,  and  therefore  to  whom  the  people  would 
listen.  And  now,  in  this  case,  I  refer  not  to  the  Soviet  but  to  the 
party  of  the  Bolsheviks.  It  is  not  fair  to  say  that  they  understood 
the  people  or  that  they  had  the  confidence  of  the  people,  because  they 
were  the  people.  The  Bolshevik  party  was  made  up  primarily  of^ 
members  of  the  working  classes.  It  did  not  have  as  many  educated 
or  members  of  the  intelligentsia  as  the  Menshevik  party  or  the  So- 
cialist-revolutionary party.  It  was  primarily  the  party  of  the 
working  class,  and  naturally  the  working  people  understood  what 
the  working  people  wanted.  The  Bolsheviks  spoke  the  people's  lan- 
guages, they  thought  the  people's  thoughts,  and  could  articulate  the 
people's  ideas. 

It  happens  that  the  Bolshevik  party  has  among  them  some  of  the 
intelligentsia.  We  know  of  such  characters  here  as  Lenine  and 
Trotzky,  and  there  are  others  like  Lunacharsky,  Kollontay.  Tchitche- 
rin,  etc. 

There  was  this  group  of  the  intelligentsia  in  this  party.  They 
spoke  a  great  many  languages,  some  of  therh  having  written  any- 
where from  3  to  20  volumes  on  various  subjects.  Thej^  adjudged  the 
situation  and  adjusted  themselves  to  it.  These  people  had  a  very 
sublime  faith  in  the  great  natural  impulses  and  movement  of  the 
people.  I  think  that  is  a  fundamental  distinction  between  the  man 
who  is  a  democrat  and  the  man  who  is  not  a  democrat.  The  true 
democrat  is  one  who  trusts  in  the  hearts  of  the  people:  that  even 
though  at  times  they  are  very  crass  and  crude,  in  general  their  im- 
pulses are  directed  toward  the  right  goal.  I  think  the  Bolshevik 
intelligentsia  in  particular  had  a  sublime  faith  in  the  people.  They 
believed  literally  that  "  the  emancipation  of  the  vast  masses  of  work- 


612  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

<ers  should  come  from  the  workers  themselves  "  and  not  from  some 
scheme  that  the  intelligentsia,  getting  together,  would  rig  up  out  of 
their  minds  and  superimpose  upon  the  people.  I  remember  a  group 
of  workmen  from  a  factory  came  to  Lenine  and  asked  him  how  to 
run  the  factory.  He  held  up  his  hands  and  said,  "  How  do  I  know 
how  to  run  it?  I  do  not  know  how  to  run  it.  You  go  and  try,  and 
come  back  and  tell  me  what  you  did,  and  then  I  will  try  to  learn 
from  your  blunders  and  mistakes,  and,"  he  added  humorously,  '•  will 
^'rite  a  book  about  it." 

And  then  I  think  that  the  Bolshevik  intelligentsia  had  a  very  dis- 
tinct love  for  the  people.  That  may  be  very  emotional  and  senti- 
mental, but  there  are  people  who  do  take  a  joy  in  mixing  with  the 
multitudes  who  may  be  ignorant  and  sometimes  crass,  sometimes  un- 
•couth,  and  yet  they  feel  that  in  them  are  the  real  values  which  come 
lip  out  of  the  soil.  I  met  one  of  these  Bolsheviks  at  Voladarski,  who 
was  working  about  18  hours  a  day,  and  he  told  me,  "  I  have  had 
more  joy  working  with  the  people  in  the  last  eight  months  than  40 
men  ought  to  have  in  all  their  lives." 

This  Bolshevik  intelligentsia  was  different  from  the  other  intelli- 
gentsia in  this :  The  others  said,  "  Yes ;  let  the  people  rule,  but  let 
them  rule  through  us."  The  Bolshevik  intelligentsia  said,  "'Let  the 
people  rule  themselves."  The  other  intelligentsia  said,  '*  We  Imow 
what  is  good  for  the  people,  and  therefore  we  will  give  it  to  them." 
The  Bolshevik  intelligentsia  said,  "  Let  the  people  find  out  what  they 
want  themselves,  and  we  will  try  to  aid  them  in  gaining  their  de- 
sires." 

Then  the  Bolsheviks  said,  "  This  Kerenskj'  government  has  no 
jforce;  it  has  no  authority;  nobody  respects  it.  The  cabinet  is  a 
weakling.  In  the  meantime,  workmen  and  peasants,  look  at  the 
■organization  that  you  yourselves  have  built  out  of  your  own  conscious- 
ness, and  that  is  a  living  thing."    They  pointed  to  the -soviet. 

Now.  it  is  a  remarkable  phenomenon  in  human  history  that  three 
days  after  the  fall  of  the  first  revolution  there  sprang  up  in  every 
toAvn.  in  every  village,  in  every  citj^  this  new  organization  called  the 
■soviet. 

Senator  '\A^OLroTT.  What  do  you  mean  by  "the  fall  of  the  first 
revolution  "  ? 

]\Ir.  W^iLLiAMS.  I  mean  the  fall  of  the  Czar  in  the  first  revolution 
in  ^larch,  1917.  Afterwards  came  the  springing  up  of  these  Soviets 
all  over  the  land.  I  was  talking  with  a  commander,  who  said  that 
liis  ship  was  in  Italian  waters,  and  that  two  days  after  the  first  revo- 
lution his  crew  organized  itself  into  a  soviet  which  was  an  exact 
replica  of  the  soviet  that  was  organized  in  Petrograd,  and  they  had 
liad  no  intercommunication  and  knew  little  or  nothing  about  the 
Soviets  in  190.5.  It  is  a  phenomenon  that,  being  that  far  apart,  there 
should  spring  into  being  this  new  government  apparatus. 

The  Czar  was  dethroned,  and  the  revolution  was  made,  as  all  revo- 
lutions are  made,  by  the  hungry  masses.  From  the  Yiborg  section 
they  came  out  on  the  streets  of  Petrograd.  They  came  on  despite  the 
Cossack  patrols  on  the  Vensky  and  despite  the  machine  guns  of  the 
police.  Miliukov,  seeing  the  great  throng  bearing  the  red  flag,  said, 
^' There  goes  the  Eussian  revolution,  and  it  will  be  crushed  in  15 
minutes."     But  the  workmen  came  on,  until  their  bodies  littered  the 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  613 

streets  of  Petrograd.  But  still  they  came  on,  singing  and  pleading 
\yith  soldiers  and  Cossacks  nntil  they  came  ovei'  to  the  people's  side 
and  made  the  revolution.  When  it  was  made,  then  appeared  upoa 
the  scene  other  personalities — lawyers,  politicians,  etc.  They  said. 
"Noble  working-men,  you  go  back  to  the  factories;  brave  soldiers, 
you  go  back  to  the  trenches;  and  glorious  peasants,  you  go  back  to^ 
the  land.  We  are  willing  to  take  upon  our  shoulders  the  res]Donsi- 
bility  of  making  this  great  government,  which  is  a  very  difficult  task." 
The  Russian  people  are  very  tractable  and  obedient  and  patient,  and 
they  went  back.  But  they  are  also  a  very  intelligent  people,  and^ 
before  they  went  back  they  organized  themselves  into  these  little 
groups.  Every  munition  factory  sent  men  they  trusted,  1  fronii 
every  500  of  their  members;  every  glassworks,  every  brickyard, 
every  shop  or  mill  of 'any  kind  did  likewise;  every  teachers'  organi- 
zation was  asked  to  send  a  teacher,  and  every  engineers'  organiza- 
tion to  send  an  engineer,  and  then  they  called  themselves  a  soviet. 
Thus  in  every  soviet  there  are  people  who  knoAv  about  the  different 
trades;  miners  Avho  know  about  mining  and  teachers  who  know 
about  teaching  and  engineers  who  know  about  engineering.  They: 
are  the  best  men  in  their  respective  trades.  They  are  elected  accord- 
ing to  groups  and  occupations,  while  in  all  our  congressional  and  ad- 
ministrative bodies  they  are  elected  according  to  geographical  dis- 
tricts. 

Senator  Overman".  Do  they  have  one  central  place  where  these  dele- 
gates go? 

Mr.  AA'iujIajis.  Every  town  has  its  soviet  building. 

Senator  Overman.  I  understand ;  but  do  you  have  any  central  place 
where  these  people  in  the  towns  and  villages  send  delegates  ? 

Mr.  Williams.  Well,  Senator,  it  is  this  way:  In  Vladivostok,  in^ 
Irkutsk,  and  in  Kiev,  according  to  the  size  of  the  district,  the  district 
or  the  city  soviet  selects  a  delegate,  and  he  is  sent  to  Moscow,  and  they^ 
have  every  three  months  in  Moscow  an  all-Eussian  congress  of  Sovi- 
ets, in  which  there  are  1,200  to  1,500  delegates.  The  last  congress  X 
attended  there  were  about  1,400  delegates,  of  whom,  roughly  speak- 
ing, 800  were  of  the  two  sections  of  Bolsheviks,  about  300  left  social 
revolutionists,  about  150  Mensheviks,  and  there  were  about  100  of 
some  other  parties  and  about  19  anarchists.  These  delegates  were 
regularly  elected  and  sent  to  this  all-Kussian  congress  of  Soviets. , 
That  congress  meets  every  three  months  and  passes  upon  all  the  de- 
crees and  orders  and  all  the  general  laws  that  have  been  made  by  what 
is  called  the  executive  committee.  The  executive  committee  is  a  bod}^ 
that  is  elected  by  the  soviet  congress.  It  is  like  our  Congress.  This; 
central  executive  committee  remains  after  the  all-Eussian  congress-, 
dissolves.  The  great  all-Eussian  congress  keeps  in  session  only  10 
days  or  two  weeks,  and  on  dissolving  leaves  behind  this  executive. 
committee  of  250  members.  Then  the  cabinet  or  council  of  people's; 
commissars  is  responsible  to  this  executive  committee,  Avhich  at  any 
time  can  appoint  and  dismiss  any  of  the  members  of  the  council  of 
people's  commissars.  Now,  that  is  roughly  a  sketch  of  the  soviet 
form  of  government. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Then  these  people  who  actually  administer  the- 
powers  of  government  are  the  commissars  ? 

Mr.  Williams.  Yes. 


614  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Senator  Wolcott.  They  are  not  elected  by  the  people  ? 

JNIr.  Williams.  They  are  not  elected  directly  by  the  people. 

Senator  Wolcott.  They  are  elected  by  the  central  executive  com- 
mittee ? 

Mr.  WiLLiAjis.  Yes. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Which  in  turn  is  elected  by  the  all-Russian  cou- 
gre.-;^  of  Soviets  I 

Mr.  ^A'illtams.  Yes. 

Senator  Wolcott.  AYhich  in  turn  is  made  up  of  deleiiate^  selected 
by  the  local  Soviets  \ 

]\Ir.  Williams.  Yes. 

Senator  "\Yolcott.  Which,  in  turn,  are  elected  by  the  people  J 

Mr.  Williams.  Yes. 

Senator  Wolcott.  So  that  the  rulers  of  Russia  'are  four  times  ry- 
moved  from  the  people? 

Air.  Williams.  I  think  that  is  a  fair  statement.  Senator:  and  I 
think  that  is  one  of  the  crucial  objections  to  the  soviet  system,  ns 
compared  to  such  a  system  as.  perhaps,  we  have  in  America. 

Senator  Wolcott.  lender  that  system  the  rulers  of  the  cDuntry 
are  more  removed  from  the  body  of  the  j^eople  than  the  rulers  of  this 
country  are  from  the  body  of  the  people '. 

Air.  "Williams.  So  far  as  the  electioneering  system  is  concerned. 
Ycs.  You  must  remember  that  the  AU-Eussian  congress  of  Soviets 
meets  every  three  months  and  reflects  any  changes  in  the  masses  of 
the  people,  and  therefore  it  is  possible  to  withdraw  any  member  at 
;iny  time.     For  example,  here  is  an  instance 

Senator  Wolcott.  But  wait  just  a  minute. 

Mr.  WiLLiAiis.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Wolcott.  The  executive  council  elects  these  commissars — 
that  is,  the  rulers;  and  how  often  is  tlie  executive  committee  elected? 

Air.  AA^iLLiAjis.  Every  time  the  AU-Eussian  congress  of  Soviets 
meets  it  has  a  right  to  draw  out  any  of  the  commissars ;  so  that  it  is 
only  three  months.  AVhen  it  meets  e^'ery  tliree  months  it  passes  on 
all  the  laws  and  all  the  decrees  and  matters  that  have  been  issued  by 
the  central  executive  committee  and  by  the  council  of  people's  com- 
missars; so  that  at  any  time  it  can  withdraw  any  member.  A 
new  executive  committee  is  left  behind  every  three  months. 

Senator  AA^olcott.  Yes:  the  All-Eussian  congress  of  Soviets  meets 
every  three  months;  but  how  often  are  the  members  of  the  executive 
committee  of  the  All-Eussian  congress  of  Soviets  elected? 

Air.  AA^iLiiiAMs.  I'hey  are  elected  eveiy  three  months.  I  think, 
Senatoi-,  3'our  statement  about  the  remoteness  of  these-  indirect 
mandates  from  the  people  is  a  fair  statement  of  the  situation,  and  I 
think  it  is  a  valid  criticism  on  a  soviet  order  of  government;  and  that 
is  the  only  reason  that,  so  far  as  I  am  a  partisan  or  making  a  plea, 
I  Avould  like  to  see  the  Eussians  try  out  this  new  kind  of  state  appa- 
ratus, and  try  to  perfect  it  as  they  can.  Perhaps  they  can  work  out  an 
organization  there  that  may  be  better  than  our  organization.  Per- 
haps not.  Perhaps  it  can  not  be  worked  out  better  than  our  organiza- 
tion. But  it  is  certainly  valuable  from  a  laboratory  point  of  view  to 
try  out  a  new  order  of  government  which  may  be  more  reflective  01 
the  wishes  of  the  people  and  which  may  be  more  consistent  with  the 
new  industrial  and  economic  situation.     I  think  it  would.  Senator.    1 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  615 

do  not  Imow.  But  that  is  the  plea  I  make  for  letting  Russia  alone, 
to  see  a  test  made  of  a  social  order  different  from  anything  we  have 
elsewhere  in  the  world. 

Now,  to  return,  if  I  may,  to  those  Soviets  which  were  growing  up 
in  the  summer  of  1918.  They  were  growing  up  on  every  side.  The 
people  were  learning  to  speak  in  them.  As  Mr.  Eoot  has  said,  "  Rus- 
.sia  became  a  nation  of  100,000,000  orators,"  and  the  floodgates  of 
speech  burst  around  these  forums  of  the  people.  They  learned  also 
!it  that  time  to  get  together  and  to  work  together.  There  Avere  \-ery 
many  tremendous  blunders ;  but  out  of  it  all  this — a  soviet  system-^ 
was  growing  up.  The  local  Soviets  Avere  being  slowly  linked  up 
together  into  a  vast  network  spread  over  the  country.  And  when  the 
Kerensky  organization  displayed  its  utter  weakness,  the  only  part 
that  the  Bolshevik  played  in  this  matter  was  to  come  to  the  masses 
of  the  people  and  say.  ''  Here  is  an  organization  that  has  been  built 
out  of  your  own  brains,  out  of  your  own  hearts."  They  pointed  to  the 
soviet.  They  said,  "  It  has  power,  it  has  authority,  it  has  organiz- 
ing ability,  and  if  you  want  a  goA^ernment  that  will  give  you  land  and 
peace,  and  " 

Senator  "Wolcott.  Bread. 

Mr.  WiixiAMS.  "  And  factories — there  it  is.  It  is  just  a  matter 
of  taking  it  over."  In  other  words,  it  is  true  that  inside  of  that  old 
government  machine  there  had  grown  up  an  entirely  new  structure 
which  had  the  indorsement  of  the  people,  which  the  old  govern- 
mental machine  did  not  have.  And,  so,  when  the  so-called  Bolshevik 
revolution  occurred,  it  was  very  simple.  The  Bolshevik  announced 
openly  in  advance  that  the  Soviets  were  going  to  assume  the  powers 
of  government ;  that  they-  were,  in  fact,  the  real  government  of  Rus- 
sia, because  there  was  no  other  power  in  that  country.  They  pub- 
licly announced  the  date  practically  on  which  they  were  going  to 
take  over  the  government  in  Petrograd.  It  was  as  simple  as  that. 
They  went  down  to  the  Marensky  Palace,  where  the  members  of  the 
body  calling  itself  the  government  of  Russia  assembled,  and  they 
told  these  people  that  they  must  go  home,  because  they  did  not  rep- 
resent the  Russian  people.  They  went  to  the  provisional  government, 
which  was  in  the  Winter  Palace.  They  surrounded  it  and  shot  one 
shell  into  the  Winter  Palace,  and  then  began  shooting  blank  cartridges. 
That  is  the  only  force  they  used  against  the  Kerensky  government. 
I  think  it  is  fair  to  say  that  any  government  or  institution  shows  its 
right  to  live  and  its  claim  to  life  by  the  number  of  people  who  will 
come  to  its  rescue.  We  know  this,  that,  if  the  Government  of  the 
United  States  was  in  danger,  uncounted  millions,  a  vast  majority  of 
the  people,  would  rally  to  its  rescue,  because  it  has,  as  a  whole,  the 
masses  that  have  that  attitude  toward  it.  But  in  Russia,  when  the 
Kerensky  government  was  in  danger,  the  only  people  who  rallied  to 
it  were  the  Women's  Battalion,  a  few  junkers,  and  a  few  detached 
Cossack  organizations  over  the  country.  The  so-called  Bolshevik  rev- 
olution was  accomplished  in  Petrograd  without  the  killing  of  more 
than  15  or  18  people,  and  those  were  mostly  Bolshevik  themselves, 
who,  standing  on  the  outside  of  the  Winter  Palace,  were  shot  by  the 
junkers  from  the  inside.  The  junkers  lost  one  man,  and  I  believe  one 
of  the  women  of  the  Women's  Battalion  fainted. 
Senator  Overman.  What  do  you  mean  by  "  junkers  "  ? 


616  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

]\Ir.  "\A'rLLiAMS.  "  Junker  "  is  a  word  taken  from  the  German,  and 
means  the  landowner  class,  the  young  officers  who  are  the  mainstay  of 
the  Prussian  military  machine.  So  they  apply  the  word  to  youno- 
military  officers  of  Russia  who  are  in  training  in  the  schools  largeK. 

Well,  may  I  state  here,  may  I  interject  here,  seeing  that  vou  are 
giving  me  such  a  patient  hearing,  that  it  was  about  that  time,  while 
it  was  very  quiet  in  Petrograd,  that  the  report  went  out  that  200 
women  in  the  Women's  Battalion  had  been  assaulted.  It  was  said 
that  the  Bolsheviki  had  assaulted  those  women.  In  the  Daily  Xews, 
which  was  an  English  paper,  it  was  asserted  over  and  over  again  th;it 
Gen.  Knox,  of  the  British  Mission,  had  gone  to  Smolny  to  protest 
against  the  assaulting  of  these  '200  women  of  the  battalion,  yot  when 
Ave  were  detailed  by  the  Duma  we  went  to  one  of  the  bitterest  anti- 
soviet  person,  Madame  Tykova.  the  wife  of  Harold  Williams,  and 
she  insisted  that  the  Duma  had  examined  the  whole  matter.  The 
fact  was  that  these  women  had  been  treated  with  courtesy,  and  while 
they  had  been  told  to  disband  and  go  home  no  affront  had  been 
offered  them.  I  only  say  that  because  everywhere  in  Petrograd  the 
rumor  had  been  to  the  effect  that  the  Women's  Battalion  had  been 
assaulted.  Therefore  when  men  come  to  you  here  from  Petrograd 
and  say  that  some  one  said  this  or  that,  some  one  reported  to  him 
such  and  such  facts,  he  is  repeating  those  same  rumors,  those  same 
old  tales  which  we  were  fed  on  over  and  over  again,  and  which  in 
nine  cases  out  of  ten  we  found  were  untrue.  Senators,  if  I  believed 
one-half  of  the  things  that  have  been  said  by  those  who  are  against 
this  workers'  and  peasants'  government  in  Russia,  if  I  credited  one- 
half  of  the  brutalities,  I  would  heartily  agree  that  the  whole  bunch 
of  the  Bolsheviks  should  be  hanged.  Of  course,  I  know  that  there 
were  cruelties,  brutalities,  and  horrors,  so  that  I  want  to  use  any 
influence  I  have  against  any  brutal  class  war.  But,  as  Eansome 
has  said,  if  "  these  men  in  the  soviet  fail,  they  will  fail  with  clean 
hearts,  trying  to  do  the  best  they  could  under  the  terrible  circum- 
stances under  which  they  were  placed."  That  November  revolution 
occurred  in  Petrograd  without  practically  the  killing  of  a  single 
being.  At  Moscow  the  taking  over  of  the  government  by  the  Soviet 
was  accomplished  by  the  killing  of  probably  in  the  neighborhood,  I 
should  say,  of  1,000  people.  Some  people  put  it  at  2,000.  I  know  that 
600  Bolsheviks  were  killed.  In  Irkutsk,  in  Siberia,  there  was  con- 
siderable fighting  and  killing.  The  city  is  badly  shot  up,  as  were 
other  places  throughout  the  country.  But  on  the  whole  the  assump- 
tion of  authority  over  this  vast  country  from  the  Atlantic  to  the 
Pacific,  from  the  Wliite  Sea  to  the  Ukraine,  I  think,  was  accom- 
plished without  the  killing  of  more  than  1  in  5,000,  I  should  say,  of 
the  population.  And  may  I  add  this,  that  up  until  June,  1918,  when 
the  soviet  power  had  absolute  control  from  the  Atlantic  to  the  Pacific, 
from  the  White  Sea  to  the  Ukraine,  when  there  was  no  rival  authority 
that  could  challenge  the  soviet,  if  you  take  all  of  the  most  exaggerated 
estimates  as  to  killings,  the  people  lost  in  the  street  fighting  of  Irkutsk 
and  in  Kiev,  the  peasant  outbreaks  in  the  villages  and  the  provinces, 
the  number  who  were  killed,  if  you  add  that  all  up  and  divide  it,  not 
into  the  3,000,000  of  the  American  Revolution  or  the  23,000,000  of 
the  French  Revolution  but  the  180,000,000  of  the  Russian  Revolution, 
you  will  behold  a  revolution  which  was  big  and  tremendous;  you 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  617 

might  not  agree  with  it,  you  probably  do  not,  but  it  was  a  revolution 
that  was  on  fundamentally  great  principles,  and  it  was  accomplished 
without  the  killing  of  more  than  1,  I  think,  out  of  1,000  population, 
even  by  the  most  exaggerated  estimates  that  are  given  by  the  op- 
ponents of  the  soviet  government.    And  remember  in  June,  1918 

Senator  Overman.  How  many  do  you  think  the  total  number 
killed? 

Mr.  WiLLiAsis.  You  know  it  is  said  that  there  are  three  kinds  of 
lies — lies,  damned  lies,  and  statistics — and  I  do  not  dare  proffer  any 
exact  statistics  upon  the  number  that  have  been  killed. 

Senator  Overmax.  You  can  give  your  own  judgment  about  it. 

Mr.  Williams.  My  own  judgment  is — I  made  a  A-ery  careful 
analysis  at  different  times  up  to  June,  1918,  Avhicli  was  until  the 
allied  intervention — that  at  the  outside  there  were  killed  in  March 
in  Eussia,  from  March,  1917,  to  June,  1918,  between  40,000  and  50,000 
of  the  population  in  the  revolution,  and  that  occurred  in  all  the 
open  fighting  as  well  as  some  of  the  cruel  stuff  that  went  on  behind 
doors.  In  other  words,  I  would  be  willing  to  argue  with  anjf  op- 
ponent on  the  other  side  that  up  until  June,  1918,  after  14  months  of 
the  revolution  and  the  establishment  of  the  firm  order  of  the  soviet 
republic,  there  was  not  killed  more  than  1  in  1,000  of  the  population 
of  Russia. 

You  Imow  that  Mr.  Francis  boasted  that  in  Vologda,  a  city  of  60,000 
population,  the  whole  transfer  was  made  without  the  killing  of  a 
single  man. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Did  you  ever  meet  the  woman  ^ho  was  the 
commander  of  the  women's  Battalion  of  Death  ? 

Mr.  Williams.  No  ;  I  did  not. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Did  you  know  anything  about  her  ? 

Mr.  Williams.  Only  ^ery  vaguely.  I  have  read  very  little  about 
her.  I  know  one  reporter  who  has  been  mentioned  in  this  room, 
Bessie  Beatty,  who  lived  with  the  women's  battalion  for  a  short  time 
and  knew  them  very  intimately. 

Senator  Wolcott.  I  have  a  book,  the  title  of  which  is  "  Yashka," 
written  by  Maria  Botchkareva. 

Mr.  Williams.  I  have  read  some  extracts  from  the  book. 

Senator  Wolcott.  I  have  not  read  all  the  book,  but  my  eye  was 
arrested  by  this  statement,  which  she  makes  as  throAving  some  light 
on  the  conditions  in  Petrograd  with  respect  to  the  slaying  of  people. 
She  arrived  in  Petrograd  January  18,  1918.  She  said  this  of  condi- 
tions when  she  arrived  [reading]  : 

Red  terror  was  rampant  in  the  city.  Tlie  river  was  full  of  corpses  of  slain 
and  lynched  officers.  Those  who  were  alive  were  in  an  awful  condition,  in  fear 
of  showing  themselves  in  public  because  of  the  mob  spirit,  and  therefore  on 
the  verge  of  death  from  starvation.  Even  more  harrowing  was  the  situation 
in  the  coimtry.  It  was  falling  into  the  hands  of  the  enemy  so  rapidly  that  some 
kind  of  immediate  action  was  imperative. 

Now,, that  statement  of  hers  does  not  seem  to  harmonize  with  what 
you  saw  there. 

Mr.  Williams.  Absolutely  it  does  not,  Senator;  and  may  I  only 
add  in  reference  to  that  this  statement  here;  which  I  can  make  very 
categorically.  I  think  that  book  was  written  by  some  press  agent 
and  not  by  herself,  and  was  played  up  to  catch  the  average  American. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Why  do  you  say  you  think  that  ? 


618  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Mr.  AYiLLiAJis.  She  can  not  write  English.  I  think  she  is  an 
illiterate  woman. 

Senator  Wolcott.  She  could  write  Russian  ? 

Mr.  WiLLiAiis.  I  am  not  sure.  Of  course,  she  could  make  those 
statements.  In  opposition  to  those  statements  about  the  horrors  in 
Petrograd  and  Moscow  in  January,  February,  March,  and  April 
1918,  thex'e  are  at  least  10  ayailable  witnesses  who  would  come  here. 
First  of  all  there  were  the  three  women  correspondents  who  were 
there  at  this  time.  Every  one  of  them  will  tell  you  that  it  was  as 
safe  to  walk  the  streets  of  Moscow  or  Petrograd  as  it  was  to  walk  the 
streets  of  Chicago  or  New  York,  if,  in  the  wisdom  of  the  committee, 
you  decide  to  ask  men  like  Maj.  Thacher,  or  Col.  Eobins,  or  Yarros, 
or  Humphries  of  the  Y.  INI.  C.  A.,  or  any  of  the  men  connected  with 
the  Friends'  Mission,  they  will  make  the  statement  that  I  am  now 
making — that  they  saw  nothing  of  these  things  that  this  woman 
says  in  this  book  that  she  saw. 

Furthermore,  while  the  subject  of  \'iolence  is  up,  may  I  make  this 
statement  in  reference  to  the  attitude  of  the  workers  and  peasants? 
It  is  said  that  Buckley  said  of  Edmund  Burke,  that  Burke  had  so 
much  sympathy  for  the  sufferings — ^lie  was  referring  to  the  French 
Revolution  when  Burke  took  a  stand  against  the  French  Revolu- 
tion— he  said  that  Burke  had  so  much  sympathy  for  the  sufferings 
of  the  present  that  he  had  forgotten  the  sufferings  by  which  they  had 
been  evoked.  So  I  would  like  to  have  you  get  into  the  background 
of  your  minds  a  pictm-e  of  what  the  peasants  of  Russia  had  to  en- 
dure. I  would  like  to  take  you  into  Ukraine.  As  I  went  there  in  a 
zemstvo  wagon  we  came  to  a  little  village  in  the  valley,  and  there 
about  the  zemstvo  wagon  300  women,  40  old  men  and  boys  crowded 
around,  and  I  asked  them  how  many  had  heard  of  George  Washing- 
ton. There  was  1.  I  asked  how  many  had  heard  of  Abraham  Lin- 
coln, and  there  were  5.  Two,  perhaps,  had  heard  of  Kerensky,  about 
300  of  Tolstoi.  And  then  I  made  a  blunder  and  asked  them  how 
many  had  lost  anyone  in  the  great  war,  and  nearly  every  hand  went 
up  before  my  face,  and  like  a  winter  wind  blowing  through  the 
trees  there  went  a  moan  over  that  crowd,  and  I  realized  the  horror 
that  was  in  their  lives.  A  little  boy  ran  out  of  the  crowd  crying, 
"  My  brother.  They  killed  my  brother."  Two  old  peasants  fell  upon 
the  wheel  of  the  wagon,  and  in  the  passion  of  their  grief  shook  the 
wagon.  The  women  wept  as  I  had  never  seen  women  weep  in  my 
life.  Why  was  there  so  much  grief?  Because  the  village  had  been 
stripped  bare  of  the  men  that  had  marched  away  to  the  front  by  the 
millions  and  now  were  coming  back  crippled,  eyeless,  and  armless. 

Mr.  Humes.  When  was  this? 

JNIr.  Williams.  In  the  summer  of  1917. 

Mr.  Humes.  Were  you  talking  to  them  in  Russian  or  in  English? 

Mr.  Williams.  I  had  an  interpreter  and  tried  to  talk  some  Russian, 
too.  I  want  you  to  bear  in  mind  where  these  men  were.  They  were 
in  the  greatest  grave  of  the  world,  that  ran  from  Riga  to  the'Black 
Sea.  The  peasants  marched  out  with  clubs  in  their  hands  and  were 
mowed  down  by  the  German  machine  guns.  The  munitions  had  been 
sent  and  dumped  in  the  snow  in  Archangel,  because  cars  were  scarce, 
because  of  the  bribery  of  the  old  officers,  but  these  same  cars  were 
unloaded  and  reloaded  with  champagne,  Parisian  dresses,  and  sent 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGASTDA.  619 

back  to  Moscow.  In  Moscow  life  was  good.  In  the  trenches  it  was 
dark  and  bloody,  and  in  these  homes  it  Avas  bitter.  The  hearts  and 
arms  of  the  women  were  aching  for  the  men  who  never  Avould  return. 
Hold  this  picture  there  of  this  suifering  and  cruelty  as  the  back- 
ground of  the  peasants'  and  workers'  life.  You  know  very  well  of  the 
thousands  of  these  peasants  and  worl^ers  that  came  before  the  Czar 
and  pleaded  with  him  for  fair  play,  and  he  shot  them  down  in  the 
Winter  Palace  Square.  You  know  of  the  thousands  who  rotted  in 
prison,  and  the  thousands  that  left  their  bloodstain  in  the  snows  of 
Siberia.  And  I  have  seen,  Senator,  an  old  peasant  stand  up  in  one 
of  the  new  soviet  schools,  and  he  said,  "  I  can  not  read  what  our 
soviet  is  trying  to  tell  us  in  the  papers.  The  old  Czar  did  not  want 
us  to  read,  but  to  plow,  pay  our  taxes,  to  go  to  church,  and  now  our 
new  government  is  trying  ito  tell  us  something,  but  we  can  not  read. 
The  Czar  put  out  our  eyes." 

You  know  now  that  these  oppressed  people  in  November,  1917, 
seized  the  government,  and  when  they  seizecl  their  government  they 
seized  these  tyrants  and  these  murderers,  their  former  oppressors. 
I  wondered  how  they  were  going  to  act  toward  those  who  had  dealt 
with  them  harshly  and  brutally,  and  I  thought  thej^  were  going  to 
turn  witli  revenge  on  them.  That  is  what  we  would  have  done  in  this 
country.  I  think  we  have  such  passions  that  if  we  had  been  treated 
that  way  we  would  have  turned  on  our  oppressors  with  evil  in  our 
hearts.  But  this  is  the  thing  that  lifts  the  soviet  idea  to  a  high 
ethical  plane.  When  they  took  over  the  government  in  1917  they 
had  these  men  who  had  lashed  them  and  jailed  them,  but  the  first 
decree  that  tliey  issued  was  the  abolition  of  all  capital  punishment. 

Mr.  Humes.  In  the  March  revolution? 

Mr.  Williams.  No  ;  in  the  November  revolution.  It  was  not  a  de- 
cree about  land  or  peace ;  it  was  a  decree  saying  to  these  old  murderers 
and  assassins,  these  people  who  had  brutalized  them  all  their  lives, 
it  was  a  decree  saying  that  their  lives  were  safe. 

Mr.  Humes.  Was  not  capital  punishment  first  abolished  by  Keren- 
sky? 

Mr.  Williams.  It  was  first  abolished  by  Kerensky  and  then  it  was 
reintroduced  again. 

Mr.  Humes.  Toward  the  end  of  the  Kerensky  regime? 

Mr.  Williams.  Yes. 

Mr.  Humes.  Did  the  Bolsheviki  abolish  it — the  soviet  government 
abolish  it? 

Mr.  Williams.  They  abolished  it;  then  it  was  reintroduced. 

Senator  Wolcott.  I  want  to  read  what  this  commander  of  the 
Death  Battalion  has  in  her  book  regarding  the  restoration  of  capital 
punishment.    She  says  [reading]  : 

At  the  same  time  the  picture  of  those  mangled  hodies  occupied  my  vision, 
and  the  thought  rankled  In  my  mind  of  the  treacherous  Bolsheviki,  who  had 
opposed  capital  punishment  In  the  war  against  Germany,  but  introduced  it  In  a 
most  beastly  fashion  in  the  war  against  their  own  brothers. 

You  say  they  did  restore  it. 

Mr.  Williams.  Yes ;  they  did. 

May  I  add  this  word  about  the  red  terror  of  Moscow  and  Petro- 
grad  ?  May  I  say  that  I  have  not  the  slightest  desire  to  whitewash 
the  violences  of  the  Eussian  revolution.    I  would  like  people  to  un- 


620  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

derstand  it  in  all  its  black  and  bloody  terrors,  so  that  we  would  use 
our  brains  in  the  modification  of  our  social  system  in  evolution  so  that 
we  should  avoid  a  repetition  of  this  sort  of  thing ;  that  we  should  do 
it  with  our  brains  and  with  our  reason  instead  of  our  passions.  And 
so,  when  talking  this  way  about  violences,  it  is  not  with  the  intention 
of  mitigating  or  minimizing  the  fact.  My  only  intention  is  to  state 
as  a  reporter  what  I  saw  there.  I  Imow  this,  that  there  was  no  system 
of  red  terror  in  Eussia  until  allied  intervention  came,  until  there  was 
unloosed  upon  the  peasants  and  workers  the  old  Russian  monarchists, 
the  old  Black  Hundred ;  until  the  ugly  co^nter-^e^•(llution  raised  its 
head  in  the  midst  of  Moscow  and  Petrograd.  With  the  advent  of  the 
white  terror,  then,  and  only  then,  did  the  workers  and  peasants 
strike  back  with  red  terror.        , 

Senator  Wolcott.  May  I  interrupt  you  and  ask  you  what  you 
mean  by  the  Black  Hundred  ?  Others  have  explained  it,  but  I  have 
forgotten  just  what  they  told  us. 

Senator  Overman.  That  was  under  the  Czar. 

jNIr.  Williams.  That  was  under  the  Czar.  They  refer  to  the  Black 
Hundred  as  the  secret  police  or  the  gendarmerie.  Those  men  perhaps 
use  it  in  a  narrow  sense. 

Let  me  say  now  that  you  have  been  systematically  told  the  horrors 
of  the  Red  Terror.  But  there  was  a  gentleman  here  who  said  that 
he  had  seen  both  the  Red  Terror  and  the  White  Terror.  The  White 
Terror  is  that  which  exists  in  those  places  where  they  have  over- 
thrown the  soviet  government.  Take  the  statement  of  Mr.  Acker- 
man,  of  the  New  York  Times.  In  one  of  his  messages  he  stated  this 
fact,  that  a  train  left  the  Ural  Mountains  loaded  with  2,100  Bolshe- 
viki  prisoners,  and  that  they  arrived  at  Nikolsk  with  1,300.  He 
asked  what  had  become  of  the  rest,  and  he  stated  that  the  train  was 
without  sanitation  or  provisions,  and  these  men  were  either  starved 
to  death  or  committed  suicide  or  were  shot  when  they  attempted  to 
escape.  He  said  that  scores  of  the  victims  died  in  the  arms  of  the 
American  Red  Cross  workers  when  they  were  taken  from  the  train. 
He  said  that  that  was  the  tragedy  of  one  of  several  such  trains.  That 
crime  must  be  charged  against  the  enemies  of  the  soviet  government. 

This  same  correspondent,  Ackerman,  also  states  that  Kalmikoff 
was  allowed  to  precede  the  allies  on  the  trans-Siberian  Railway; 
that  he  acted  in  such  a  ruthless  way  that  the  people  wei'e  too  terror- 
ized to  gather  the  corpses  of  those  he  had  shot  down.  They  were 
left  out  on  the  streets  to  be  torn  by  the  dogs.  In  Habarovsk  16 
soviet  teachers  who  htid  been  teaching  the  children  the  new  Montes- 
sori  methods  were  mowed  down  by  machine  guns  and  the  blood  of 
the  teachers  dyed  the  flower  beds  they  had  made  with  their  pupils. 

I  have  no  brief  for  violence  on  either  side,  but  I  know  this,  for 
example,  that  the  minds  and  the  imaginations  of  the  American 
people  have  been  filled  with  the  stories  about  five  grand  dukes  who 
were  thrown  into  a  well.  It  is  assumed  that  the  Bolsheviks  must 
have  thrown  them  into  the  well.  Here,  on  the  other  hand,  are  800 
Bolsheviks — and  no  matter  what  ideas  you  may  have,  Bolsheviki  are 
the  working  men  and  women  who  have  paved  the  streets,  who  have 
sowed  the  corn,  and  built  the  houses,  and  who  have  mined  the  coal, 
and  who  have  engineered  the  railways.  Those  are  the  men  who  have 
done  that ;  and,  on  the  other  hand,  five  grand  dukes  are  the  men  who 


BOLSHEVIK  PBOPAGANDA.  621 

have  all  the  time  fattened  upon  the  blood  and  the  tears  of  the  Rus- 
sian people.  My  sympathy  is  large  enough  to  include  every  human 
being  in  it,  but  I  think  that  if  I  have  to  choose  where  my  sympathies 
shall  go — to  those  grand  dukes  on  the  one  side,  who  have  lived  all  the 
time  upon  the  blood  and  the  sweat  of  the  Russian  people,  or,  on  the 
other  side,  to  the  800  workmen  and  peasants — then  my  sympathies 
will  go  out  to  the  workmen  and  peasants  of  Russia. 

Senator  Overman.  What  we  want  to  get  at  is  the  facts.  Our  time 
is  limited. 

Mr.  WiLLiAJis.  I  will  go  on.  I  will  leave  this  violence  alone.  May 
I  make  just  this  statement.  I  know  that  we  are  living  in  a  very 
passionate  time  and  that  it  would  be  difficult  for  any  committee  to 
sit  at  the  time  of  the  French  Revolution  and  pass  upon  the  facts 
before  it  when  it  gets  such  discrepant  facts  from  different  sources; 
and  I  realize  the  difficulties  under  which  you  labor.  But  when  you 
bring  before  the  bar  of  history  the  Bolsheviks,  charged  with  red 
terror,  and  on  the  other  side  the  Wliite  Guards  and  Black  Hundreds, 
charged  with  the  white  terror,  I  know  that  when  they  raise  their 
hands,  the  gnarled  and  toil-stained  hands  of  the  peasants  and  work- 
men will  be  very  white  compared  with  the  hands  of  these  ladies  and 
gentlemen  of  privilege. 

Senator  Overman.  I  would  like  to  know,  after  the  revolution  was 
established,  what  was  the  condition  as  to  the  reign  of  terror  after 
the  Bolsheviks  got  control  in  Petrograd  and  Moscow. 

Mr.  Williams.  Senator,  I  was  trying  to  explain  that. 

Senator  Overman.  I  see  your  viewpoint.  I  have  let  you  go  on,  and 
I  see  your  viewpoint"  exactly,  and  I  believe  some  of  the  things  you  say, 
but  I  want  to  know  the  facts. 

Mr.  Williams.  Senator,  the  only  thing  that  I  have  stated  in  re- 
gard to  the  revolution,  as  far  as  concrete  figures  are  concerned,  in 
Petrograd,  was  that  the  revolution  was  accomplished  in  Petrograd 
with  less  than  20  people  losing  their  lives ;  in  Kiev,  2,000 ;  in  Moscow, 
1,000.  Taking  the  total  all  through  that  period  of  time,  from  No- 
vember, 1917  (or  even  going  back  to  March,  1917),  until  June,  1918, 
the  total  killed  in  the  course  of  the  civil  war  that  was  then  raging  in 
Russia  will  not  exceed,  I  think,  by  the  largest  estimate,  more  than 
45,000  people,  and  I  think  that  is  a  generous  estimate. 

Senator  Overman.  That  was  after  the  last  revolution? 

Mr.  Williams.  If  you  exclude  the  first  revolution,  probably  35,000. 

Senator  Wolcott.  That  is,  in  civil  war? 

Mr.  Williams.  Killings  of  all  sorts.  It  is  a  civil  war  that  rages, 
and  the  most  brutal  civil  war. 

Senator  Wolcott.  You  would  include  in  those  figures  the  numbers 
who  were  killed  after  being  adjudged  guilty  of  certain  crimes? 

Mr.  Williams.  Yes :  I  would  include  them,  certainly ;  by  all  means. 

Senator  Overman.  Men  who  have  been  thrown  in  prison  and  taken 
out  and  shot? . 

Mr.  Williams".  Yes;  I  would  include  them. 

Senator  Overman.  What  have  you  to  say  to  this?  It  has  been 
alleged  that  people  were  starved  to  death. 

Mr.  WiLLiABis.  People  being  starved  to  death  in  Russia  ? 

Senator  Overman.  In  Petrograd  and  Moscow,  especially? 


622  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Jlr.  Williams.  Senator,  when  I  went  there  under  the  Kerensky 
regime,  conditions  were  very  bad.  Conditions  as  far  as  food  was 
concerned  did  not  iinpro\'e  under  the  soviet  regime.  It  was  quite 
difficult  to  get  food.  Of  course,  people  who  had  money  could  ahvavs 
get  what  they  wanted.  I  am  sorry  to  say  that  was  true  even  under 
the  soviet  regime.  Before  the  soviet  system  was  fully  organized 
people  who  had  mone}'  were  able  to  live  pretty  well.  But  the  ra- 
tions were  cut  down  quite  generally.     Xow,  I  think 

Senator  Wolcott.  Are  you  going  to  another  subject? 

]Mr.  Williams.  I  am  just  talking  on  this.  I  think  that  part  of  that 
was  due  to  the  natural  disorganization  that  came  from  the  Bolshe- 
A"iki  taking  over  Russia.  But  remember  that  March,  191T.  was  a 
hunger  revolution,  and  there  was  hunger  all  through  the  Kerensky 
regime,  and  there  was  hunger  when  the  soviet  came  on.  But  the 
stiiking  fact  is  that  at  the  present  time  the  soviet  does  not  have  to 
bear  the  stigma  of  forcing  hunger  on  the  people.  The  workei-s  and 
peasants  excuse  the  soviet,  because  the  soviet  is  able  now  to  "  pass 
the  buck."  It  passes  it  over  to  the  allies.  They  placed  the  blame 
on  the  allies  for  their  starvation.  I  am  not  saying  that  they  are 
right  in  holding  the  allies  guilty  for  present  condition.  It  may  be 
due  to  the  disorganization  and  the  inefficiency  of  the  Soviets,  but 
the  Eussian  masses  do  not  think  so,  and  if  the  soviet  officers  are 
asked  now,  "  Why  do  we  not  have  rations  in  Moscow  or  Petrograd? " 
they  say  it  is  because  the  allies  have  cut  off  the  great  trans-Siberian 
crops. 

Senator  Overman.  Eight  there  let  me  ask  you,  if  you  please,  is 
there  any  such  thing  as  looting,  going  through  the  houses  and  taking 
food  from  the  people,  and  valuables? 

Mr.  Williams.  They  are  taking  food  and  valuables.  I  think  it 
would  be  one  of  the  miracles  of  history  if  in  a  revolutionary  time 
there  was  not  a  great  deal  of  it. 

Senator  Overman.  I  ask  you  if  that  is  true? 

Mr.  Williams.  I  think  it  is  true ;  only,  of  course,  I  know  the  tales 
of  loot  have  been  tremendously  exaggerated.  I  never  saw  a  specific 
instance.  The  only  instance  I  had  was  when  I  was  looted  myself. 
I  left  Petrograd  in  August,  1917,  with  a  suitcase  containing,  among 
other  things,  $80  in  gold.  Some  soldiers  stepped  on  the  train  and 
took  our  suitcases  and  threw  them  out  of  the  window.  They  then  got 
off  and  rifled  them  of  their  contents.  They  sent  our  passports  back 
with  their  respects,  saying  they  had  no  use  for  such  things. 

The  consul  general  in  Moscow,  Mr.  Summers,  went  into  the  matter 
in  great  detail.  I  think  it  is  generally  stated  that  the  height  of  the 
looting  and  the  height  of  the  robbing  in  Eussia  was  in  the  last  of 
August  and  in  September,  1917. 

Now,  as  to  the  lootings  that  have  been  rehearsed  in  this  committee. 
If  they  are  honorable  gentlemen  and  able  gentlemen,  and  they  said 
they  really  saw  what  they  said,  and  it  is  not  what  some  one  told 
them,  and  it  is  not  pure  hearsay,  I  would  believe  their  stories.  On 
the  other  hand,  we  can  bring  to  this  committee  15  or  18  Americans 
who  will  say  that  they  traveled  up  and  down  through  Eussia  during 
all  this  time  and  never  saw  any  instance  of  looting.  And  one  of  the 
remarkable  things  is  that,  of  the  hundreds  and  thousands  of  Amer- 
icans there,  not  one  was  struck  bv  a  bullet,  verv  few  of  them  missed 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  623 

a  single  meal,  and  most  of  them,  when  they  "  escaped"  from  Russia, 
did  so  on  an  international  sleeper. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Were  there  hundreds  of  thousands  of  Ameri- 
cans living  in  and  around  Moscow  after  the  embassy  left? 

Mr.  Williams.  I  am  speaking  now  of  the  time  after  the  Novem- 
ber resolution.  I  should  say  hundreds — and  there  may  be  thou- 
sands— possibly  hundreds  would  be  nearer  it.  From  all  the  news  we 
have  about  Americans  over  there,  there  has  not  been  the  killing  of  a 
single  American,  which  is  rather  striking.  It  would  be  interesting 
to  get  those  statistics  exactly. 

Senator  Wolcott.  There  were  some,  of  course,  thrown  into  jail? 

Mr.  Williams.  Yes.    There  were  a  number  thrown  in  jail. 

May  I  return  to  that  question  of  starvation  in  Petrograd  and  in 
Moscow  ?  You  must  remember — I  do  not  want  anyone  to  feel  that  I 
am  picturing  the  millennium  or  any  happy  times.  I  know  they  are 
terrible  times,  but  I  know  exactly  the  conditions  under  which  the 
people  are  living,  and  as  you  are  showang  a  willingness  to  hear  an- 
other side  of  the  case,  the  case  for  masses  of  workers  and  peasants, 
I  wish  you  would  try  to  recall  the  handicaps  under  which  the  present 
soviet  government  is  operating.  Eoubinsky,  the  great  representative 
of  capital  said,  "  Let  the  bony  hand  of  hunger  clutch  the  people  by 
the  throat  and  bring  them  to  their  senses."  The  capitalists  have  tried 
to  sabotage  all  industries,  have  crippled  factories,  and  have  by  all  sorts 
of  devices  broken  down  the  economic  organization  of  the  country. 
There  is  a  man  in  this  country  who  I  know  boasted  of  the  sabotag- 
ing of  a  factory  organization  so  that  it  could  not  be  reorganized  for 
four  months. 

Senator  Overman.  Who  is  that  American  ? 

Mr.  Williams.  I  do  not  like  to  mention  him  here.  I  might  mention 
it  to  you  privately.    He  is  a  prominent  and  highly  regarded  man. 

Senator  Wolcott.  But  he  boasted  of  it  to  you  in  private  conversa- 
tion? 

Mr.  Williams.  No;  it  was  in  a  letter.  I  will  tell  you  privatelj'^ 
who  he  is. 

Then  another  thing  that  was  engineered  against  the  soviet  govern- 
ment was  this:  Its  enemies  wanted  to  work  for  disintegration,  and 
remember  the  enemies  of  the  soviet  government  are  not  hurt  as  they 
pretend  to  be  hurt  by  the  disorder  in  Russia;  they  are  hurt  by  the 
order  there.  They  are  not  hurt  by  the  anarchy,  because  that  is  what 
they  desire,  but  they  are  hurt  by  the  possibility  of  the  soviet  deliver- 
ing Russia  from  anarchy.  They  are  not  hurt  by  the  failure,  but  they 
are  hurt  by  the  success  of  the  undertaking.  In  order  to  bring  disorder 
and  chaos  in  Russia,  one  of  the  things  they  did  in  the  early  days  of 
the  revolution  was  to  go  down  in  the  wine  cellars  and  open  up  the 
liquors  to  all.  When  these  wine  cellars  were  thrown  open  they  invited 
in  certain  soldiers,  sailors,  the  riff-raff  and  hooligan  element. 

Senator  Overman.  Mr.  Williams,  would  you  mind  moving  your 
chair  over  just  a  little?  I  like  to  see  the  witness  when  he  is  testi- 
fying- 

Mr.  Williams.  Thank  you.  Senator ;  that  is  very  flattering.    I  had 

the  idea  from  all  the  things  that  have  been  said  about  me  here  in 
Washington,  that  the  committee  would  want  to  hang  me,  not  to  see 
me. 


624  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Senator  0^'ERMA^•.  Do  you  not  think  that  remark  is  veiy  gratui- 
tous, that  the  committee  wanted  to  hang  you  ? 

Mr.  Williams.  I  will  withdraw  the  remark,  but  I  thought  that 
after  some  of  the  things  that  certain  people  have  said  about  nie. 
that  would  probably  be  j^our  attitude  of  mind.  It  is  just  due  to  the 
troubled  spirit  of  the  time. 

Senator  0\'eeman.  Do  you  not  think  that  we  have  treated  you 
fairly  ?  I  think  that  remark  of  yours  is  very  uncalled  for.  I  do  not 
know  what  people  outside  wanted  to  do.  * 

Senator  Wolcott.  You  Avere  not  making  that  remark  to  cast  any 
reflection  on  the  committee,  at  all? 

Mr.  Williams.  No,  Senators;  not  at  all. 

In  these  attempted  wine  pogroms  the  cellars  were  opened  up,  as  I 
said,  and  the  riffraff,  rabble,  and  scum,  which  probably  comes  more 
to  the  front  in  a  revolution  than  at  any  other  time,  were  invited  into 
those  wine  cellars,  and  they  all  got  drunk.  The  idea  was  to  get  them 
to  go  out  and  loot,  murder,  and  riot.  The  soviet  government  showed 
its  firm  hand.  It  went  down  into  these  places  with  machine  guns 
and  with  armored  cars,  and  to  put  a  stop  to  this  they  turned  the  cars 
upon  the  mob.  Of  course,  it  was  a  very  drastic  measure,  but  they 
finally  put  a  stop  to  this  attempt  to  make  people  drunken  looters  and 
riotors.  They  went  down  into  scores  of  cellars  and  they  smashed  all 
of  the  wine  bottles  containing  the  vintages  of  hundreds  of  years. 
This  is  a  true  record  of  the  revolution. 

Then  you  must  also  remember  this,  Senators,  that  when  the  work- 
men and  the  peasants  took  over  the  government  in  Russia  the  intel- 
lectual and  educated  classes  of  Russia  had  the  same  attitude  that  so 
often  obtains  toward  the  masses  of  the  poor  and  disinherited.  For 
example,  the  intelligensia  said,  "Wliat  can  these  dark  masses  do? 
Nothing.  We  ^nill  bring  them  to  bankruptcy  the  quicker  by  refusing 
to  work  for  them."  So  a  great  many  of  the  intelligensia  had  abso- 
lutely nothing  to  do,  in  the  beginning,  with  the  soviet  government, 
so  these  poor  fellows  had  to  run  the  telephone  exchanges,  the  banks, 
etc.  They  did  exactly  what  you  would  expect  them  to  do;  they 
bungled  things  up.  They  made  all  sorts  of  mistakes,  but  they  had 
tremendous  perseverance. 

Some  very  highly  educated  intelligentsia,  as  we  call  them  in  Russia, 
did  go  over  to  the  workers  and  peasants,  and  said  to  the  workers  and 
peasants,  "  During  the  days  of  our  education  you  clothed  us  and  fed 
us  and  gave  us  a  chance  to  live.  Through  you  we  obtained  our  edu- 
cation, our  skill,  and  our  technique,  and  now,  although  we  do  not 
altogether  agree  with  you  in  what  you  want  to  do.  still  we  only  think 
it  is  fair  that  we  should  put  our  brains  and  our  skill  at  your  disposal.' 
I  know  that  in  Russia  there  were  thousands  of  men  representing  the 
finest  brains  and  spirit  of  young  Russia  who  went  over  to  the  work- 
ers and  peasants  and  in  an  humble  way  said,  "Well,  if  this  is  the 
thing  you  want  to  do  we  are  going  to  join  with  you  in  doing  it. 
For  example,  in  Vladivostok  the  son  of  the  governor  general  became 
a  Bolsheviki,  and  later  became  the  president  of  the  soviet — a  very 
remarkable  incident  it  was.  He,  with  four  other  students,  labored 
night  and  day  incessantly  with  the  workmen  and  peasants  in  that 
place,  until  that  man  became  the  very  idol  of  all  the  Russian  people 
in  a  revolution  which  is  not  given  to  hero  worship.    He  was  one  of 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  625 

the  intelligentsia  trying  to  overcome  the  handicaps  under  which  the 
soviet  government  was  woi-king. 

Senator  Overman.  Naturally  the  intelligentsia,  as  you  call  them, 
would  do  that,  or  they  would  arouse  the  passions  of  the  soviet  against 
them,  would  they  not? 

Mr.  Williams.  Against  that  viewpoint  that  has  often  been  ex- 
pressed in  this  room,  I  can  only  state  the  words  of  Maxim  Gorky — 
and  whatever  may  be  your  judgment  of  his  ethical  ideas,  the  Eus- 
sian  people  regard  him  as  a  great  spiritual  leader,  and  as  a  man 
whom  they  reverence  to  a  great  degree.  I  would  like  to  read  for  you, 
if  I  had  the  time,  but  perhaps  I  better  not  take  it,  his  last  statement 
in  reference  to  the  workmen  and  peasants  of  Russia,  in  wliich  he  said 
unequivocally  that  he  had  been  the  enemy  of  the  soviet  government 
up  until  very  recently.  Now  he  says,  "  I  am  still  in  disagreement 
with  many  of  its  methods  of  procedure,  but  I  can  only  state  this, 
that  when  the  historians  of  the  future  look  back  upon  this  year  of  the 
soviet  government  they  will  stand  amazed  and  dumbfounded  before 
the  creations  of  the  workmen  and  peasants  in  the  realms  of  culture 
and  in  the  realm  of  art."  Were  there  time,  I  would  like  to  read  you 
the  .whole  statement.  I  found  in  no  soviet  any  discrimination  against 
the  intelligentsia,  but  rather  all  the  time  a  begging,  a  feeling  and  de- 
sire that  they  should  come  into  the  soviet  and  join  in  the  common 
tasks,  together  with  the  peasants  and  workers. 

In  November,  1918,  there  was  held  in  Petrograd  a  meeting  of  the 
intelligensia,  the  professional  classes  of  Russia.  Maxim  Gorky  ad- 
dressed it  with  a  plea  that  instead  of  further  boycotting  the  work- 
men's and  peasant's  soviet  government  that  the  intelligentsia  should, 
on  the  other  hand,  offer  their  brains  and  skill  to  the  soviet  govern- 
ment. But  some  one  in  the  crowd  said,  "  But,  Mr.  Gorky,  did  not 
this  soviet  government  suppress  your  paper?  "  And  he  very  jocu- 
larly answered,  "  Yes,  but  it  ought  to  have  been  suppressed."  After 
this  appeal  of  Maxim  Gorky  to  the  intelligentsia  to  go  over  to  the 
Soviets,  the  Soviets  have  been  further  equipped  and  strengthened 
by  great  numbers  coming  from  the  professional,  business,  and  cul- 
tured classes. 

Senator  Overman.  Have  they  suppressed  the  newspapers  ? 

Mr.  Williams.  They  have  suppressed.  Senator,  a  great  many  of 
the  newspapers,  but  I  will  take  that  up  a  little  bit  later  and  tell  you 
something  more  about  it.  I  am  just  trying  to  get  into  your  mind  an 
idea  of  the  handicaps  under  which  the  government  has  worked.  I 
said,  in  the  first  place,  that  the  wine  pogroms  were  directed  against 
them.  In  the  second  place,  the  soviet  was  sabotaged  by  all  sorts  of 
attempts  to  bring  on  hunger,  by  the  flooding  of  mines,  and  the  break- 
ing down  of  industry. 

These  Soviets  were  excommunicated  also  by  the  church,  and  it  was 
excommunicated  by  the  church  for  the  simple  reason  that  the  soviet 
government  separated  the  church  and  the  state,  and  confiscated  some 
of  the  great  lands  and  estates  that  belonged  to  the  monasteries,  and 
put  all  religions — the  Catholic,  Jewish,  and  Protestant — upon  the 
same  basis  in  Russia  that  they  are  in  America.  All  religions  have 
equal  rights  now.  The  Roman  Catholic  Church  recognizes  that  atti- 
tude of  the  soviet  government  in  Russia,  in  that  it  has  for  the  first 
time  a  chance  and  a  certain  standing  that  it  never  had  before.    Prom- 

85723—19 40 


626  BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANUA. 

inent  religious  men  in  America  realize  tluit  as  the  bo\  iet  govei-niin'nt 
takes  that  attitude  toward  all  religious  or-ianizations,  Aincriciiu 
religious  organizations  will  for  the  first  time  have  a  fair  field. 

In  the  old  daj's  religion  was  a  monopoly  of  the  state,  a  Greek 
Church  monopoly.  At  the  present  time  there  is  no  discrimination 
made  against  any  religious  organization.  They  were  excommuni- 
cated by  the  church  primarily  because  the  Soviets  cut  off  some  of  the 
rich  sources  of  its  income. 

And,  then,  everyone  knows  the  stoiy  of  how  it  was  early  guillo- 
tined by  the  (xermans:  and,  tlien,  in  addition  to  that,  it  has  been 
systematically  boycotted  and  blockaded  by  the  allies,  with  the  French 
and  the  British  leading  in  stri^  ing  to  strangle  Soviet  Russia.  The 
British  emissaries  and  Frencli  emissaries  all  took  precisely  the  same 
attitude  toward  Soviet  Eussia.  Then,  under  the  guise  of  allied  diplo- 
matic privilege,  in  the  embassies  conspiracies  of  all  kinds  were  made, 
particularly  by  the  French  and  the  British,  against  the  so\iet  gov- 
erimient  and  soviet  officials.  Yet  these  people  went  on,  handicapped 
on  eveiy  side,  and  I  say  that  the  fact  that  the  soviet  government, 
beset  and  bedeviled  on  all  sides,  exists  at  all  shows  its  basic  strength. 
At  the  present  time  there  are  two  statements  that  stand  out,  the  one 
the  statement  of  Maxim  Crorky  just  10  days  ago,  when  he  spoke  of 
the  great  growing  cultuial  work  in  Eussia,  aud  the  other  the  state- 
ment of  Lloyd  (Teoige.  Lloyd  Cieorge  says  something  to  this  effect, 
that  any  man  advocating  intervention  in  Eussia  would  be  n  fool,  con- 
sidering the  figures  that  are  in\oh'ed,  because  the  Bolsheviki  have  a 
strong  aud  growing  military  power.  I  submit  that  a  strong  and 
growing  military  power  and  a  strong  and  growing  cultural  work  cnn 
not  be  based  mereij'  upon  a  state  of  disorder,  of  chaos,  and  of  an- 
archy such  as  has  been  depicted  by  most  of  the  Avitnesses  before  the 
Senate  hearing  up  to  this  time. 

Senator  Ovekman.  Did  you  see  any  German  officers  around  there 
acting  with  the  Bolsheviki^ 

Mr.  Williams.  In  Irkutsk,  in  central  Siberia,  I  will  relate  the 
actual  contact  that  I  had  with  the  German  officers  working  with  the 
Bolshevik  army.  The  soviet  army  there  had,  I  think,  something 
like  9,000  troops  that  were  recruited  from  the  Magyars  and  from  the 
Germans.  I  remember  this,  that  I  stopped  off  at  Irkutsk  on  May 
clay  in  1918,  which  was  a  big  international  holiday.  They  were  hold- 
ing a  large  meeting  there,  and  I  was  asked  to  address  them.  I  ad- 
dressed them,  saying,  "  Comrades,  how  great  it  is  that  you  are  mem- 
bers of  this  soviet  army  which  some  day  will  be  called  to  fight  against 
the  German  imperialists.''  I  remember  a  German  officer  there  tak- 
ing me  to  task.  He  said  to  me,  "  I  am  a  loyal  internationalist.  This 
army  is  the  army  of  the  soviet  government,  and  we  say  it  is  to  fight 
against  anyone  who  is  enemy  of  the  soviet  government,  the  English, 
the  French,  the  Americans,  or  Germans.  Now,  the  other  German 
officers  are  all  the  time  saying  that  this  army  is  only  being  organized 
to  fight  against  the  Germans  and  the  Austrians,  and  you  have  come 
here  and  confirmed  them  in  that  impression.  Now,  while  it  is  true 
that  this  soviet  army  will  undoubtedly  fight  against  the  Germans, 
because  they  are  the  imminent  enemies  of  the  soviet  government, 
still  it  may  fight  against  all  the  others,  and  that  is  what  we  want  to 
keep  in  the  minds  of  the  German  prisoners,  that  this  is  a  Russian 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  627 

soviet  aniiy— an  international  army — and  it  is  not  directed  against 
any  one  particular  nation." 

Xow,  the  only  thing  that  one  can  vouch  for  is  his  own  personal 
experience.  I  loiow  the  soviet  fairly  Avell  at  Petrograd,  I  know  the 
central  soviet  at  Moscow,  I  know  personally,  I  should  say,  something 
like  30  of  the  50  or  60  men  that  are  mentioned  in  the  so-called 
Sisson  documents.  In  my  contacts  with  these  people,  and  in  my  con- 
tacts with  the  Vladivostok  Soviets,  which  I  knew  intimately,  I 
never  saw  the  signs  of  German  influence  directive,  yet  I  think  there  is 
undoubtedly  some  German  influence. 

Senator  Overman.  Yo\i  stated  here  you  were  in  the  employ  of  the 
Bolshevik  government.    Is  that  true? 

Mr.  WiixiAMS.  Yes;  and  if  the  Senators  would  care  to  hear,  I 
have  written  this  out  very  plainly,  and  in  the  most  concrete  fashion, 
showing  my  I'elations  to  the  soviet  government. 

Senator  Overman.  You  have  no  relation  with  them  now  ? 

Mr.  Williams.  No  ;  not  now. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Before  you  go  into  that,  Mr.  Williams,  I  want 
to  recur  to  the  subject  you  mentioned  during  the  early  part  of  your 
lestimony,  as  to  the  plan  of  organization  of  the  soviet  government. 
You  said  it  was  based  on  the  principle  that  trades  should  be  repre- 
sented, rather  than  geographical  divisions. 

Mr.  Wiuliams.  Yes. 

Senator  Wolcott.  That  is  only  true,  is  it  not,  in  the  local  Soviets? 

Mr.  Williams.  You  mean  in  a  city  soviet? 

Senator  Wolcott.  Or  a  village  soviet,  the  first  soviet. 

Mr.  Williams.  The  first  soviet? 

Senator  Wolcott.  The  first  unit.  That  is  true  onlj'  in  the  first 
units,  is  it  not? 

Mr.  Williams.  Yes;  primarily  in  the  first  unit. 

Senator  Wolcott.  When  you  get  up  to  the  top  of  the  system,  j'ou 
are  then  in  the  geographical  representation,  are  you  not? 

Mr.  Williams.  Yes ;  I  think  that  is  a  fair  statement. 

Senator  Wolcott.  If  I  understand  it,  the  local  or  first  soviet  is  an 
organization  where  the  trades  are  represented? 

Mr.  Williams.  Yes. 

Senator  Wolcott.  And  they  select  a  delegate  to  the  all-Eussian 
congress  of  Soviets,  is  that  correct  ? 

Mr.  Williams.  That  is  correct. 

Senator  Wolcott.  One  delegate  sits  from  each  soviet? 

Mr.  Williams.  Well,  the  point. is,  you  understand,  Senator,  that 
Kussia  is  still  in  revolutionary  days.  They  have  only  had  two  years 
to  work  on  the  revolution.  There  is  no  final,  set,  fixed,  arbitrary  form 
to  the  government.  You  will  remember  that  our  Constitution  was 
not  adopted  until  we  had  been  thrashing  it  out  for  about  10  or  15 
years.  The  same  condition  exists  over  there.  They  have  a  constitu- 
tion, but  it  is  subject  to  a  great  many  changes;  but  the  last  word  I 
have  about  the  situation  in  Eussia  just  about  agrees  with  your  state- 
ment of  the  fact. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Well,  we  will  say  one  or  more  delegates,  de- 
pending on  the  size  of  the  local  Soviets.  Now,  of  course,  that  one 
or  two  or  three  delegates,  as  the  case  may  be,  who  go  up  to  the  all- 
Eussian  congress  of  Soviets  represent  only  so  many  trades.     If  the 


OZ»  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  '^ 

delegate  happens  to  be  a  machinist,  of  course  he  is  not  speaking  for 
the  peasants  or  for  the  railroad  men,  or  what  not.  He  goes  up  into 
the  all-Eussian  congress  of  Soviets  and  then  they  select  the  executive 
council,  and  therefore  when  you  get  up  to  the  top  there  is  not  a  gov- 
ernment which  is  representative  of  the  trades,  but  at  the  top  is  a 
government  representative  of  geographical  divisions.  It  must  neces- 
sarily be  so,  must  it  not,  because  to  have  all  the  trades  represented  in 
the  government  at  the  top  you  would  have  to  have  as  many  officials 
there  performing  various  functions  as  there  are  trades  in  the  coun- 
try ?     It  must  be,  of  course,  a  geographical  representation. 

Mr.  Williams.  I  think  that  is  a  very  fair  statement  of  the  thing. 
Of  course,  with  every  attempt  at  government  to  give  the  people  real 
direct  control  and  representation  of  their  interests  it  always  hap- 
pens that  the  men  who  have  great  intelligence  and  who  have  ability 
and  who  have  energy  are  the  ones  who  come  to  the  front. 

Senator  Wolcott.  That  always  happens,  if  you  have  got  a  good 
government,  anywhere ;  but,  after  all,  in  its  last  analysis  it  is  not  a 
government  administered  by  the  -various  trades.  It  has  got  to  be,  in  its 
last  analysis,  and  must  necessarily  be,  a  representation  of  districts. 

Mr.  Williams.  It  is  very  difficult  to  answer  that  question  finally. 
For  example,  in  the  great  central  executive  committee  they  have 
technical  experts  upon  trades  and  occupations.  The  whole  idea  is 
not  to  make  up  a  political  organization,  but  a  great  clearing  house 
for  the  transaction  of  business,  the  transporting  of  food,  etc. 
Gradually  changes  will  be  made  in  the  soviet  constitution.  It  may 
be  that  every  great  organization,  like  the  miners,  in  Eussia  will  select 
a  delegate  or  delegates  from  the  general  organization  of  miners  and 
send  them  directly  to  the  central  soviet.  There  will  probably  be 
new  adaptations  like  that.  It  will  be  the  same  with  the  teachers'  and 
engineers'  associations.  Instead  of  passing  their  delegates  all  the 
way  up  through  this  long  route,  it  may  be  he  shall  be  elected  direct 
to  the  central  executive  committee.  I  only  suggest  there  may  be  such 
modifications. 

Senator  Wolcott.  That  is  not  in  sight  now,  however. 

Mr.  Williams.  No  ;  only  I  have  heard  that  being  broached. 

Senator  Overman.  Did  you  know  Trotzky  personally? 

Mr.  Williams.  I  knew  Trotzky  personally ;  yes. 

Senator  Overman.  What  do  you  think  of  him  as  a  patriot,  a  man, 
and  a  leader  of  a  great  revolution  for  a  better  government? 

Mr.  Williams.  Well,  I  had  a  very  interesting  experience  with 
Trotzky.  I  believe  absolutely  in  his  moral  integrity.  One  tinie  it 
was  suggested  by  Eaymond  Eobins  that  if  100,000  rubles  were  given 
to  Trotzky^  at  that  particular  time  they  might  enable  him  to  get  a 
little  piece  of  literature  over  into  the  German  camps  that  we  wanted 
to  get  over.  He  asked  me  to  approach  Trotzky.  I  did  so.  Trotzky 
did  not  speak  English ;  he  speaks  German,  and  so  I  approached 
him  in  my  rather  fragmentary  German,  and  in  talking  to  him  I 
finally  came  to  the  subject  of  this  100,000  rubles  which  could  be 
obtained  for  putting  this  propaganda  over  into  Germany.  As  soon 
as  he  understood  what  I  was  driving  at  he  threw  up  his  hands  and 
led  me  out  into  the  other  room  with  the  intention,  of  arresting  me. 
He  said  that  Eaymond  Eobins  and  Col.  Thompson  may  have  given 
money  to  Breshkovskaya  to  back  her  organization,  but  he  was  not 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  629 

going  to  allow  him  to  think  that  every  man  could  be  bought  in 
Kussia. 

Mr.  Htjmes.  Mr.  Williams,  you  referred  to  the  use  of  fragmentary 
German.    Were  yon  not  educated  in  a  German  university  ? 

Mr.  Williams.  I  graduated  from  a  theological  school. 

Mr.  Httmes.  What  theological  school? 

Mr.  Williams.  Hartford.  I  Avas  given  a  fellowship  to  study 
abroad.  I  studied  in  Cambridge  University  for  six  months,  and 
then  I  studied  in  Marburg  University  and  Heidelberg  for  about  six 
months.    I  learned  enough  German  to  get  along. 

Mr.  Humes.  Did  you  graduate  from  that  university? 

Mr.  Williams.  No. 

Mr.  Htjmes.  You  never  got  a  degree  from  a  German  university? 

Mr.  WiLLiAjis.  Xo. 

Mr.  Humes.  But  attended  a  German  university  for  about  six 
months  ( 

Mr.  Williams.  Yes. 

Senator  Wolcott.  You  say  you  attended  a  theological  school  in 
Hartford,  Conn.? 

Mr.  Williams.  Yes. 

Senator  Wolcott.  What  was  it ;  Trinity  ? 

Mr.  Williams.  Xo;  the  Congregational  School. 

Senator  Overman.  You  say  Trotzky  did  not  speak  English.  He 
was  in  this  country,  was  he  not? 

Mr.  Williams.  I  understand  he  can  write  a  little  of  it,  but  he 
speaks  French,  German,  and  Russian.  Lenine  is  very  adept  in  the 
English  language  and  likes  to  talk  it. 

I  finally  convinced  Trotzky  that  I  was  not  trying  to  bribe  him. 
Later  on  he  was  confident  that  we  were  not  tr\'ing  to  play  any  double 
game.  He  has  not  the  same  kind  of  intellect  and  same  range  of  mind 
that  Lenine  has.  Lenine,  of  course,  is  undoubtedly  the  biggest  man 
in  Europe  to-day.  I  know  Trotzky,  and  I  believe  in  his  absolute 
moral  integrity.  He  is  a  great  orator  with  great  flexibility  and 
adaptability.  There  are  8  or  10  men  that  you  can  call  here  who  will 
only  confirm  Avhat  I  have  stated  in  these  rather  simple  terms. 

Senator  Overman.  Who  employed  you,  Trotzky  or  Lenine,  or  how 
were  you  employed? 

Mr.'  Williams.  I  will  read  you  this  paper,  which  will  cover  the 
whole  case  exactly. 

Senator  Overman.  Is  it;  long? 

Mr.  Williams.  No ;  it  is  only  three  pages,  and  it  will  tell  you  a 
great  deal.    It  is  a  very  simple  statement.     [Reading :] 

After  the  signing  of  the  armistice  in  November,  1918,  the  commissar  of  foreign 
affairs  of  the  Soviet  government,  Leon  Trotsky,  addressed  an  appeal  to  the 
toiling  masses  of  Germany  to  rise  In  revolution. 

The  president  of  the  American  Red  Cross  mission  in  Russia,  Raymond 
Robins,  stated  that  he  would  give  100,000  rubles  for  printing  that  and  getting 
It  into 'German  hands.  He  suggested  that  I  should  approach  Trotsky.  This  I 
did,  bringing  down  upon  my  head  the  wrath  of  Trotsky,  who  threatened  to 
arrest  me^as  an  agent  of  American  capitalism  who  was  trying  to  bribe  him. 

Immediately  after  this  incident,  however,  there  was  opened  up  the  bureau 
of  international  revolutionary  propaganda,  with  an  appropriation  of  200,000,000 
rubles  spent  upon  newspapers,  flyers,  and  pamplets  in  the  languages  of  the 
German  and  Austro-Hungarian  Empires. 

The  whole  theory  of  Soviet  propaganda  has  been  "  a  relentless  war  of  propa- 
ganda against  those  who  wage  a  relentless  war  against  us."     That  is  the  reason 


630  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

tliiit  such  ii  ferocious  propaganda  offensive  was  waged  against  Germany.  Tliat 
is  wliy  in  a  milder  form  it  was  <arri('(l  against  England  and  Prance,  igut  be- 
cause America  did  not  lead  tlie  assault  against  the  Soviet  government  it  in 
turn,  has  left  America  out  of  the  attack.  '     ' 

As  a  matter  of  fact,  99.9  per  cent  of  all  money  wa.s  concentrated  in  an  uswiult 
upon  Germany. 

I  held  no  official  position  in  this  hureau  but  cooperated  in  the  production  of 
the  illustrated  paper  which  exijlained  to  the  Germans  how  to  make  a  revolu- 
tion, intimately  all  this  had  its  effect.  Douglas  Young,  the  British  consul 
at  Archangel,  says :  "  Bolshevik  propaganda  had  as  much  to  do  with  the  sudden 
collapse  of  Germany  as  our  military  operations." 

For  the  time  being,  however,  it  did  not  avail  to  prevent  the  drive  cif  tlie 
(German  Army  upon  I'etrograd.  When  this  occurred  in  March,  1918,  I  joined 
the  army  that  was  being  hurriedly  recruited  to  stop  this  advance.  I  was  then 
requested  to  organize  a  foreign-speaking  detachment.  A  call  for  all  foreigners 
to  join  an  international  legion  was  sent  throughout  Russia.  This  resultins 
contingent  was  not  strong  in  numbei's.  it  was  strong  in  moral  effect,  in  making 
Russians  feel  that  there  were  some  outsiders  who  were  willing  to  tight  with 
them.  Thereafter,  most  of  these  peojile  who  had  been  so  stridently  crying  out 
to  the  Russians  "  Kill  the  Huns,"  valiantly  fled  when  these  Huns  came  within 
killing  distance.  For  my  many  months'  service  I  received  .SdO  rubies — the  pay 
of  a  regular  soldier. 

The  whole  motive  of  my  course  of  action  in  Russia  was  to  keep  the  (Jerman 
Imperialists  from  destroying  the  Soviet  Republic  and  strangling  the  Russian 
people.  I  consistently  used  my  energies  In  fighting  them  by  propaganda,  by 
military  means,  and  by  an  espionage  work  against  them  whicli  I  organized  in 
connection  with  a  prominent  American  official,  who  can  be  called  before  this 
committee. 

Some  gentleman  has  st.ited  here  that  I  had  been  apijointed  a  representative 
of  the  Soviet  government.  That  he  Iiad  it  on  the  highest  authority,  authority 
from  a  Russian  whose  name  he  would  not  disclose  lest  he  should  be  killed  for  it. 

This  is  shrouded  with  terrible  mystery — something  which  has  been  every- 
where proclaimed  openly  as  a  fact.  In  May.  1918,  there  sprang  up  the  idea  of  a 
Russian  Bureau  of  Public  Information  in  America,  on  the  pattern  of  the 
American  Bureau  of  Public  Information  operating  in  Russia.  I  was  given  cre- 
dentials for  the  formation  of  such  a  bureau.  I  presented  tliis  matter  to  llr. 
Arthur  Bullard,  head  of  the  American  Bureau  in  Russia,  who  said  that  it  would 
be  for  the  mutual  interests  of  the  two  countries  and  he  would  use  his  influeuec 
for  it.  These  credentials  wei'e  likewise  presented  to  Mr.  Robins.  They  were 
shown  all  along  the  Trans-Siberian  T>ine  from  Moscow  to  Vladivostok.  This  fact 
was  printed  in  hundreds  of  Russian  papers.  The  credentials  were  presented  to 
the  eon.sul  at  Yhidiovstok  and  have  passed  through  the  hands  of  the  Naval  Intelli- 
gence Bureau,  the  Department  of  State,  and  the  Department  <if  .Tnstiee.  The 
fact  of  this  commission  has  been  printed  in  scores  of  papers  in  America,  par- 
ticularly in  the  Nation  and  heralded  fi-om  a  hundred  platforms.  And  .vet,  now, 
it  is  whispered  in  these  chambers  as  a  "  dark  secret." 

When  these  credejitials  were  given  me,  by  the  Soviet  government,  I  was 
definitely  instructed  in  concurrence  with  the  United  States  Government,  to 
make  it  stand  clear  of  any  propaganda  taint,  and  that  particularly  it  should 
not  present  the  claims  of  any  one  political  party  in  Russia  but  shoidd  show  the 
Soviets  at  their  work. 

Washington  was  informed  that  there  could  be  no  Russian  Soviet  informa- 
tion bureau,  because  that  government  was  not  recognized. 

Thereupon.  I  regarded  that  Incident  as  closed  and  held  my  status  to  lie  that 
of  an  American  citizen  telling  the  truth  as  I  saw  it.  la  Russia  as  I  spent  my 
energies  In  fighting  in  every  way  against  the  German  Imperialists,  in  their 
efforts  to  throttle  the  Russian  people  and  their  revolution,  so  here  I  have  fought 
every  imperialistic  design  amongst  the  allies  that  would  throttle  the  Russian 
peasants  and  workers  and  would  turn  their  natural  love  for  America  into 
hate.  To  that  end  I  have  presented  reports  to  certain  members  of  the  State 
Department,  to  Justice  Brandeis.  to  Col.  House,  and  through  him  to  the  Presi- 
dent. I  have  presented  my  view  of  the  facts  through  journals,  organizations, 
and  meetings  of  the  middle  business  and  educated  class,  neglecting  the  labor 
and  Socialist  groups  the  natural  field  for  the  "  agitator." 

"  To  the  last  syllable  of  recorded  time,"  said  Mr.  Russell  of  the  Root  Mission, 
"  mankind  will  have  cause  to  regret  that  the  people  of  America  did  not  under- 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  631 

stand,  the  people  of  Russia  during  the  revolution.  It  does  not  proujole  that 
understanding  to  repeat  those  stories  of  loot  and  anarchy  and  murder,  as 
though  that  were  the  chief  occupation  of  the  peasant's  and  worker's  government." 

My  one  idea  has  been  to  present  the  positive  achievements  of  that  government 
with  the  aim  of  promoting  a  closer  cooperation  between  America  and  Russia 
and  an  understanding  of  what  has  happened  in  Russia  in  order  that  we  may 
avoid  the  violences  and  cruelties  of  a  brutal  class  war  here.  The  Americaii 
people  want  to  hear  this  truth  and  are  willing  to  pay  for  it.  We.  who  have 
been  fighting  for  fair  play,  for  the  Soviets,  have  been  absolutely  without  any 
funds  except  those  supplied  by  the  good  will  and  graces  of  the  American  people. 
The  other  side  seems  to  have  had  unlimited  funds. 

As  to  the  motives  and  the  facts  involved  in  this  statement  I  ask  you  to  call 
the  following  witnesses  who  know  of  my  activities  in  Russia  aiKl  America : 
Col.  Raymond  Robins:  Gregory  Yari-es.  of  the  .Associated  Press:  Jerome  Davis, 
head  of  the  T.  M.  C.  A.  in  Russia  for  two  years ;  Miss  Bessie  Beatty,  editor  of 
JlcCall's  Magazine;  Dr.  Charles  F.  Kuntz,  Iselin,  N.  J.:  Mr.  W.  G.  Humphries; 
Maj.  Thomas  D.  Thacher. 

All  these  people  have  been  in  Russia  and  take  the  same  view  of  the  Soviet 
government. 

Mr.  HujEES.  Did  you  add  Mr.  Thompson  to  the  list ''. 

Mr.  Williams.  I  only  Imew  Col.  Thompson  because  he  in\ited  me 
for  dinner  one  time.  Outside  of  that,  I  knew  him  very  little.  These 
people  knew  intimately  my  activities  there  and  my  activities  here. 

Mr.  Humes.  You  say  that  the  pay  you  received  was  the  month's 
Ijay  of  a  soldier — 300  rubles? 

Mr.  Williams.  Yes. 

Mr.  Humes.  That  is  the  pay  of  a  soldier  of  the  Red  Guard,  do  you 
mean  ? 

Mr.  Williams.  That  is  the  pay  of  the  soldiers  of  the  Red  Army — 
300  rubles.  It  may  have  been  raised.  There  may  have  been  in  certain 
districts,  as  there  are  here,  changes  and  modifications  in  certain 
districts,  but  the  average  pay  is  300  rubles. 

Mr.  Humes.  In  what  form  was  that  paid  to  you  ? 

Mr.  Williams.  That  was  paid  in  cash — in  rubles. 

Mr.  Humes.  Did  you  get  it  in  specie,  or  in  paper  ? 

Mr.  Williams.  In  paper  money. 

Mr.  Humes.  What  was  the  value  of  that?    What  was  it  worth? 

Mr.  Williams.  I  think  at  that  time  it  was  worth  $30  or  $35. 

Mr.  Humes.  It  was  worth  $30  or  $35  ? 

Mr.  Williams.  Yes. 

Mr.  Humes.  Then,  as  as  matter  of  fact,  the  pay  of  the  Russian 
soldier,  while  it  was  300  rubles  in  paper  monev.  was  in  actual  value 
only  $30  to  $35  ? 

Mr.  Williams.  Something  like  that ;  yes. 

Mr.  HuJFES.  Did  you  follow  the  testimony  of  Mr.  Simmons  before 
this  committee  in  which  he  related  his  experiences  in  prison  and  out  ? 

Mr.  Williams.  Only  very  incidentally.  The  only  thing  I  picked 
up  Avas  this,  that  he  said  he  had  it  "  on  the  highest  authority  " — of 
course  I  was  very  particular  about  my  own  relations  to  the  thing — 
that  I  had  been  appointed  the  representative  of  the  Soviet  govern- 
ment and  that  he  could  disclose  the  name  of  the  man  who  informed 
him  •  but  he  could  only  do  it  in  secret,  because  this  man  would  be  prob- 
ably killed  if  it  was  disclosed ;  and  I  am  just  trying  to  show  you 

Mr.  Humes.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  you  were  a  representative  of  the 
Bolshevik  government  or  the  soviet  government,  were  you  not  ? 

Mr.  Williams.  Of  the  soviet  government. 


632  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Mr.  Humes.  So  that  his  statement  to  that  effect  was  correct  and  his 
information  was  correct? 

Mr.  Williams.  His  statement  to  that  effect,  so  far  as  anything 

Mr.  Humes.  So  that  the  question  as  to  where  he  got  his  informa- 
tion is  not  at  all  material ;  the  fact  remains  that  you  were  an  officer  or 
employee  of  the  soviet  government? 

Mr.  Williams.  Precisely ;  but  what  I  am  trying  to  do  is  to  bring 
up  the  question  as  to  what  credence  is  to  be  given  his  other  statements 
about  Russia,  when  he  put  forward  as  a  great  secret  a  fact  which  tens 
of  millions  of  Russians  already  knew  and  which  was  published  in 
the  official  papers  in  Moscow  and  heralded  all  along  the  Trans-Siber- 
ian Railway.  Moreover,  this  fact  was  published  in  the  Nation  and 
scores  of  other  American  papers.  It  was  proclaimed  in  advertise- 
ments of  my  meetings  and  from  the  platforms  where  I  spoke. 

Mr.  Humes.  There  is  no  jury  system  under  the  soviet  government, 
is  there? 

Mr.  Williams.  The  first  organization  of  the  soviet  court  system 
was  in  the  form  of  a  revolutionary  tribunal. 

Mr.  Humes.  A  revolutionary  tribunal  that  is  more  in  the  nature  of 
a  court-martial,  as  we  know  it  in  this  country,  than  of  a  civil  court? 

Mr.  Williams.  The  court,  as  I  knew  it,  was  composed  of  seven  men. 

Mr.  Humes.  Is  it  or  is  it  not  a  fact  that  men  are  tried  before  those 
revolutionary  tribunals  Avithout  their  being  present  themselves? 

Mr.  Williams.  I  do  not  know  that  as  a  fact. 

Mr.  Humes.  You  are  not  in  a  position  to  say  that  it  is  not  a  fact? 

Mr.  Williams.  I  am  not  in  a  position  to  say  it  is  not  a  fact. 

Mr.  Humes.  Therefore,  if  gentlemen  who  have  testified  here  say 
that  they  have  seen  that  occur  under  the  soviet  government,  you  have 
no  reason  to  question  their  statement  ? 

Mr.  WiLLiA]\rs.  I  have  no  reason  to  question  their  statement. 

Mr.  HuaiES.  What  does  that  court  consist  of  ?  Does  it  frequently 
consist  of  not  more  than  one  man  ? 

Mr.  Williams.  All  that  one  can  state  is  what  he  saw  himself.  I 
saw,  primarih%  the  Petrograd  revolutionary  tribunal,  which  con- 
sisted of  seven  men.  The  audience  generally  participated  more  or 
less  in  that  revolutionary  tribunal.  As  far  as  I  have  ever  heard,  up  to 
June,  1918,  there  was  very  little  criticism  of  any  kind  of  that  revolu- 
tionary tribunal. 

Allied  intervention  brought  it  to  the  front  and  made  the  revolution- 
ary tribunal  something  very  harsh  and  something  dictatorial;  some- 
thing that  had  many  of  these  e\i]s  that  no  doubt  many  of  these  men 
i(iave  attributed  to  it. 
'Jj    Senator  Overman.  Did  you  Imow  Mr.  Peters? 

]\Ir.  Williams.  I  knew  Mr.  Peters;  yes. 

Senator  Overjiax.  What  was  his  nationality? 

Mr.  WiixiAMs.  He  was  a  Lett  that  had  lived  in  London  for  a 
large  number  of  years. 

Mr.  Humes.  It  is  also  a  fact,  is  it  not,  that  the  press  that  is  opposed 
to  the  Bolshevik  regime  has  been  suppressed  in  Russia  ? 

]\rr.  Williams.  All  that  one  can  state  is  up  to  his  own  time  of  his 
departure. 

Mr.  Humes.  Had  it  been  suppressed  up  to  the  time  you  left? 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  633> 

Mr.  Williams.  Up  to  the  time  I  left  there  was  a  fair  circulation' 
of  all  papers.  There  were  generally,  say,  three  anti-Bolshevik  papers^ 
to  one  Bolshevik  paper. 

I  would  like  to  present  to  the  committee,  for  example,  a  complete- 
file  of  a  certain  paper  which  was  most  vitrolic,  most  venomous,- 
against  the  Bolsheviks,  cartooning  and  lampooning  them  in  a  way 
that  would  never  be  allowed  here  at  different  times.  I  have  a  coni- 
plete  file  of  that  paper  from  November  7  to  the  time  I  left.  This  papei- 
never  made  any  revelation  of  military  plans  and  never  called  for  the- 
violent  overturn  of  the  soviet  government,  and  never  called  for  any 
conspiracies  or  assassinations  of  government  officials.  Because  it 
was  making  no  attacks  upon  the  Bolshevik  government,  it  was  not 
suppressed.  I  think  up  to  the  time  I  left  Russia  only  those  papers 
were  suppressed  that  were  calling  for  the  overthrow  of  the  soviet 
government  or  because  they  were  revealing  certain  military  plots 
and  plans. 

In  Vladivostok,  just  before  I  left,  before  the  soviet  was  over- 
turned, there  were  six  papers  there,  four  of  them  violently  anti- 
soviet  and  two  of  them  pro-soviet.  I  understand  also  that  during' 
the  time  that  the  counter-revolution  raised  its  head,  with  the  allies 
boring  in  from  Archangel  and  the  Germans  threatening  from  the 
south,  and  the  Cossacks  were  coming  up  from  the  Don  and  the 
Czecho-Slovaks  coming  out  of  Siberia,  there  was  a  much  more  drastic 
suppression  of  the  press  than  I  have  indicated  at  the  present  time. 

Mr.  Humes.  Yes.  The  soviet  government  reserved  the  right  to  that 
option  up  to  the  time  you  left,  to  suppress  any  paper  that  advocated 
the  violent  overthrow  of  the  government  ? 

Mr.  Williams.  I  think  so. 

Mr.  HxjMES.  And  you  recognized  that  as  a  proper  position  for  the 
soviet  government  to  take,  did  you? 

"  Mr.  Williams.  I  recognize  that  as  a  proper  position  for  any  g■o^•- 
ernment  to  take. 

Mr.  Humes.  And  you  feel  that  any  government  has  a  right  to  re- 
strict and  suppress  the  press  that  undertakes  to  secure  the  violent 
overthrow  of  the  government  itself,  do  you  not  ? 

Mr.  Williams.  Yes ;  of  course,  I  do. 

Mr.  Humes.  Yes. 

Mr.  Williams.  Only  I  hope  that  even  the  soviet  government,  as 
our  government  over  here,  will  ultimately  be  so  sure  of  itself  and  so' 
certain  that  it  is  functioning  for  the  benefit  of  all  humanity  that  it 
will  have  so  few  enemies  that  it  will  give  absolutely  free  speech  and 
free  play  for  everybody. 

Mr.  Humes.  But  you  mean  free  play  in  the  political  sense,  as  dis- 
tinguished from  what  we  might  call  direct  action  or  force  or  violence? 

Mr.  Williams.  Yes.  Only  what  I  have  seen.  Mr.  Humes,  is  this.. 
I  would  like  to  have  a  government  so  strongly  entrenched  in  the 
affections  of  the  people  and  a  system  of  life  making  it  so  happy  for 
the  vast  majority  of  the  people  that  anyone  who  asked  for  a  violent 
overthrow  of  the  government  would  be  simply  laughed  aside  as  a 
fool. 

Mr.  Humes.  But  that  situation  has  not  been  attained  under  the 
soviet  government  in  Russia  up  to  this  time? 

Mr.  Williams.  Up  to  this  time  it  has  not  been ;  no. 


^34  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Senator  Overman.  Would  you  be  in  favor  of  an  act  of  Congress  to 
stop  the  publication  and  sending  through  the  mails  of  propaganda 
advocating  the  overthrow  of  this  Government? 

jNIr.  WiLLiAJis.  I  would  like  to  think,  Senator  Overman,  of  our 
own  country  as  being  free  from  violent  eruption.  It  is  the  richest 
country  in  the  world,  with  such  vast  opportunities,  with  a  groat  edu- 
cated class  to  work  upon  our  industrial  problems ;  I  would  like  to  have 
things  so  arranged  that  we  should  feel  so  sure  of  oursehes  thai  in  tlii-; 
country  if  anyone  talked  like  that  he  would  seem  to  the  niajoritv  of 
the  people  to  be  talking  sheer  nonsense.  In  other  words,  the  people 
■of  the  country  would  feel  that  there  was  so  much  justice,  so  much  fair 
play,  that  they  themselves  would  take  care  of  anyone  who  talked  that 
way  by  laughing  him  down.  Moreover,  Senator  Overman  and  mem- 
Iters  of  this  committee,  I  am  as  anxious,  and  I  know  that  most  of  the 
people  who  call  themselves  agitators  are  as  anxious,  that  we  should 
avoid  violence  and  bloodshed  and  that  we  should  have  an  orderly 
transformation  into  a  more  decent  order  of  society,  as  you  gentlemen 
here  are.  We  believe  that  one  should  heed  the  symptoms  of  a  bad 
industrial  disease.  The  red  flag  is  a  symptom,  or  a  violent  speech 
from  this  or  that  source  is  a  symptom,  or  a  sudden  outbreak  here  oi' 
there  is  a  symptom.  Instead  of  suppressing  the  symptoms  we  ought 
to  get  down  to  the  root  of  the  disease  and  try  to  eradicate  it  by  secur- 
ing the  economic  values  which  are  at  the  base  of  all  these  things.  If 
you  believe  that  men  have  common  sanity  and  common  sense  and 
decency  I  think  you  would  trust  to  the  good  will  and  good  nature 
and  to  the  ultimate  solution  of  the  problem  in  those  ways. 

Senator  Overman.  What  effect  would  carrying  the  red  flag  have 
upon  the  masses  of  the  people? 

Mr.  Williams.  What  effect  does  the  red  flag  have  upon  the  masses 
•of  the  people  ? 

Senator  Overman.  Yes. 

Mr.  Williams.  At  the  present  time,  with  the  connotation  the  red 
flag  carries  in  the  minds  of  the  people,  that  has  been  stirred  up  on 
account  of  the  agitation,  it  has  a  very  exciting  effect  upon  them.  The 
average  credulous  citizen  who  walks  along  the  street  wants  to  tear 
down  the  flag  because  it  is  a  symbol  to  him  of  everything  that  is 
violent  and  evil  and  vicious. 

Senator  Overman.  You  think  that  in  thife  country  it  is  a  symbol 
■of  everything  that  is  evil  ? 

Mr.  Williams.  On  the  contrary.  Now,  the  black  flag  is  supposed 
to  be  the  flag  of  anarchy.  The  red  flag  is  the  international  flag  of  all 
the  socialists  of  all  the  world.  I  saw  it  carried  in  parades  in  Norway. 
It  is  carried  in  parades  all  over  England :  and  in  France  even  before 
the  armistice  was  signed.  I  understand  that  a  number  of  soldiers 
walked  out  and  met  President  Wilson  carrying  the  red  flag.  It  is 
the  flag  of  everything 

Senator  Overman.  You  have  not  answered  my  question.  I  under- 
stood you  to  say  that  in  this  country  it  is  a  symbol  of  anarchy. 

Mr.  Williams.  Yes ;  in  the  minds  of  certain  people  who  have  cer- 
tain views  on  it,  it  does  symbolize  anarchy  and  violence,  and  there- 
fore they  are  against  it.  But  it  is  not  an  emblem  of  anarchy.  The 
emblem  of  anarchy  is  always  a  black  flag.  The  emblem  of  the 
socialists  is  a  red  flag. 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  635 

Senator  Over.max.  Is  it  not  the  emblem  of  the  I.  W.  W.? 

Mr.  Williams.  No,  sir ;  it  is  not  the  emblem  of  the  I.  W.  W.  as  I 
understand  it,  though  I  am  not  certain  here.  I  understand  that  it  is 
primarily  the  emblem  of  the  socialists,  as  it  is  the  emblem  of  the 
international. 

Senator  Overman.  Is  it  not  the  emblem  of  the  socialist,  and  is  it 
not  an  emblem  of  protest  ? 

Mr.  Williams.  No;  because  the  Irish  protest  with  a  green  flag 
against  their  oppression,  and  the  anarchists  protest  with  a  black 
flag;  and  still  further,  the  Harvard  boys  sometimes  protest  with  a 
red  flag. 

Senator  Wolcoit.  The  fact  of  the  matter  is  that  the  red  flag  is 
made  use  of  by  people  with  diiferent  kinds  of  views,  and  to  one  who 
knows  its  significance  does  not  have  any  definite  significance  at  all 
times,  but  it  gathers  its  significance  from  the  nature  of  the  views  of 
the  man  or  of  the  crowd  carrying  it ;  is  not  that  the  fact  ? 

Mr.  Williams.  Yes,  of  course. 

Senator  Wolcott.  You  can  conceive  of  one  man  carrying  a  red 
flag  who  would  be,  say,  a  socialist,  and  who  believed  in  accomplish- 
ing his  end  by  means  of  a  change  in  constitutional  law.  Another 
man  might  be  carrying  a  red  flag  who  believed  in  bringing  about  his 
ideal  order  by  revolution ;  and  another  man  might  be  carrying  a  red 
flag  who  had  them  both  in  mind  ? 

Mr.  Williams.  Yes,  and  another  man  might  be  just  a  labor 
unionist  or  a  Harvard  man. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Yes.  It  does  not  have  a  fixed  meaning.  It  de- 
pends on  who  carries  it  and  what  fixed  idea  the  man  has  in  mind  who 
is  carrying  it. 

Mr.  Williams.  Yes;  but  one  thing  we  ought  to  bear  in  mind  in 
considering  any  legislation  at  the  present  time,  and  I  do  not  think 
it  makes  any  diiference  whether  the  red  flag  is  suppressed  in  this 
country  by  legislation  or  not,  so  far  as  the  forward  move  of  the 
great  labor  socialist  movement  is  concerned.  It  has  been  tried  before. 
For  instance,  Germany  suppressed  the  red  flag,  as  you  know,  for  a 
time,  and  it  found  out  that  instead  of  suppressing  the  feelings  that 
the  red  flag  symbolized,  the  feeling  of  antagonism  toward  the  pres- 
ent order  of  society,  it  just  made  those  people  more  hot  in  their  feel- 
ing against  society.  They  found  other  symbols.  They  used  for  a 
while  a  red  flower ;  and  then  the  ladies  wore  red  petticoats,  and  they 
would  lift  the  petticoat  xery  slightl}^  as  they  crossed  the  street  before 
the  Prussian  gendarmes  standing  on  the  street  cornei-s.  I  do  not 
think  there  is  any  significance  in  suppressing  those  symbols,  and 
particularly  when  all  of  Russia  and  Europe  has  the  right  to  carry 
the  red  flag,  and  they  regard  it  as  an  important  right. 

Senator  AVolcott.  1  think  you  are  right,  and  I  ex[)ressed  that  view 
the  other  day  in  a  committee  meeting.  The  suppression  of  a  symbol 
amounts  to  nothing. 

Mr.  HtjMES.  Take  those  measures  by  which  changes  in  the  form 
of  o-o\'ernment  can  be  accomplished ;  for  instance,  they  might  be  ac- 
complished in  the  lawful,  or,  what  we  might  call  the  political  way,  pro- 
vided for  by  the  terms  of  the  fundamental  law,  which  makes  it  pos- 
sible for  the  people — the  majority  of  the  people — to  have  just  that 
form  of  crovernment  which  they  desire. 


636  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

The  other  method  might  be  by  the  use  of  force  and  violence  and 
the  forcible  overthrow  of  the  government.  As  I  understand  it  'your 
position  is  that  all  changes  in  the  form  of  the  government  should, 
vs^here  it  is  possible  under  existing  laws,  be  effected  in  a  peaceable 
way  and  in  the  political  way  provided  for  by  the  fundamental  law. 
Is  that  correct  ? 

Mr.  Williams.  That  is  a  correct  statement;  yes,  Major. 

Mr.  Humes.  Do  you  approve  of  organizations  which  seek  to  ac- 
complish the  changes  in  form  that  they  advocate,  by  force,  as  distin- 
guished from  politics? 

Mr.  Williams.  Of  course  not;  and  may  I  just  make  this  state- 
ment  

Mr.  Humes.  I  would  like  to  have  you  answer  the  question,  and  then 
make,  any  explanation  you  please. 

Mr.  Williams.  All  right.    State  your  question  again. 

Mr.  Humes.  Do  you  approve  of  organizations  whose  purpose  it  is 
to  secure  the  changes  in  the  form  of  government  which  they  seek,  liy 
force,  and  at  the  same  time  which  refuse  to  participate  in  political 
affairs  in  an  effort  to  secure  the  changes  which  they  want,  in  the 
peaceful  method  provided  by  the  fundamental  laAv  ? 

Mr.  Williams.  I  will  state,  categoricallj^,  I  do  not  approve;  and 
then  I  will  make  this  statement. 

Mr.  Humes.  All  right. 

Mr.  Williams.  One  organization  of  society  in  Russia,  the  soviet- 
organization,  grew  up  inside  of  the  other,  old  state  organization,  natu- 
rally and  automatically.     You  remember  one  time  Carlyle  was  told 
about  Margaret  Fuller,  the  American  transcendentalist,  who  was^ 
very  much  worried  about  the  way  the  uniAei'.se  was  running  in  generaltt- 
Feeling  rather  good  one  day,  in  a  large,  generous  attitude,  she  said, 
'■  I  accept  the  universe."    Carlyle  said,  "  Gad !  she'd  better !  "   Now,  I 
accept  the  universe  the  way  it  functions.    I  would  have  liked  to  have 
seen  the  revolution  come  in  Russia  in  an  orderly  fashion.    I  know 
now  that  it  could  not  have  happened  in  any  other  way.    There  were 
certain  great,  inherent  economic  forces 

Mr.  Humes.  Just  Avait  a  minute.  I  think  you  are  beside  the  ques- 
tion. 

Under  the  fundamental  law,  if  there  was  such  a  thing  under  the 
old  regime  in  Russia,  it  was  not  possible  for  the  people  to  change  their 
form  of  government  in  a  legal  way,  was  it? 

Mr.  Williams.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  Humes.  Therefore  the  situation  as  it  existed  in  Russia  was 
entirely  different  from  the  situation  as  it  existed  in  the  United  States ; 
is  not  that  true  ? 

Mr.  Williams.  Quite  right. 

Mr.  Humes.  In  this  country  a  majority  of  the  people,  through 
legal  action,  can  secure  just  the  form  of  government  that  they  want, 
can  they  not  ? 

Mr.  Williams.  Yes ;  but  I  have  got  to  modify  that,  again,  before 
you  go  ahead. 

Mr.  Humes.  Well,  then,  an  organization  in  this  country  which 
seeks  a  change  in  the  form  of  government,  but  at  the  same  tune 
refuses  to  participate  in  elections,  refused  to  participate  in  political 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  637 

affairs  in  an  effort  to  secure  those  changes  in  form  of  government,  is 
seeking  forcible  overthrow  of  the  government,  is  it  not  ? 

Mr.  Williams.  Yes. 

Mr.  Humes.  And  must  be  disapproved  of  under  your  theory  of 
proper  procedure  in  matters  of  that  kind  ? 

Mr.  Williams.  Yes.  The  only  thing  I  would  say  in  addition  to 
that,  Major,  is  this,  that  if  there  are  large  numbers  of  people  who 
refrain  from  voting  and  build  up  on  the  inside  a  great  industrial 
organization — I  do  not  see  any  signs  of  it  at  all  here  in  this  country 
as  yet — anything  that  is  similai'  to  the  soviet  organizations,  federa- 
tions, or  groupings  of  workers,  the  time  may  come  when,  just  as  a 
snake  sheds  its  skin  and  leaves  it  behind  and  goes  on  with  a  new  skin, 
so  we  may  peacefully  pass  into  a  new  social  order.  It  is  perfectly 
possible — I  do  not  think  it  is  imminent 

Mr.  Humes.  If  those  Soviets  grew  up  until  they  controlled  the 
majority  of  the  people  in  this  country,  one  election  would  accomplish 
the  changes  that  they  were  seeking,  would  it  not  ? 

Mr.  Williams.  Precisely. 

Mr.  Humes.  Is  it  not  a  fact  that  the  organization  known  as  the 
I.  W.  W.  is  an  organization  that  refuses  to  participate  in  political 
affairs,  declines  to  vote  in  elections,  and  advocates  change  in  the  form 
of  government  which  they  contend  for,  by  forcible  means  ? 

Mr.  Williams.  I  am  not  familiar  enough  with  the  I.  W.  W.  to 
know. 

Mr.  Humes.  Is  it  not  a  fact  that  you,  in  appealing  for  support  in 
this  country,  have  appealed  for  support  for  the  I.  W.  W.  as  well  as 
for  other  organizations  ? 

Mr.  Williams.  I  do  not  thinlc  that  has  been  true;  no.  As  a  mat- 
ter of  fact,  I  have  not. 

Mr.  Humes.  Have  you  ever,  in  your  public  utterances,  opposed  the 
methods  described  by  the  I.  W.  W.  ? 

Mr.  Williams.  I  think,  as  far  as  I  understand  the  I.  W.  W.,  that 
it  is  for  a  passive  resistance  rather  than  a  forcible  overthrow  of  the 
government;  I  have  not  spent  much  time  upon  it,  and,  therefore, 
I  have  made  ho  attempt  at  all — — 

Mr.  Humes.  Do  you  approve,  or  have  you  advocated  in  your  public 
writings  or  speeches,  the  use  of  sabotage  in  this  country  ? 

Mr.  Williams.  Of  course.  Major,  you  probably  have  copies  of  all 
those  writings  and  speeches,  and  you  can  tell  me  as  well  as  I  can 
tell  you. 

Mr.  Humes.  You  know  what  your  sentiments  are  on  the  subject? 

Mr.  Wllliams.  Well,  I  have  not,  then.    I  have  not. 

Mr.  Humes.  Do  you  approve  of  sabotage? 

Mr.  Williams.  No.  You  have  to  define  all  those  terms — what  is 
sabotage,  and  all  like  that.  What  is  commonly  known  as  sabotage 
I  do  not  approve. 

Mr.  Humes.  The  sense  I  am  using  it  in  is  the  sense  in  which  it  is. 
used  by  the  I.  W.  W.,  and  you  are  familiar  with  their  use  of  the  term, 
I  presume. 

Mr.  Williams.  Well,  enlarge  on  it  a  little. 

Mr.  Humes.  The  destruction  of  property;  the  interference  with 
production;  the  interfering  with  the  successful  operation  of  ma- 
chinery. 


638  BOLSHE^^K  propaganda. 

INIr.  WiLLiA-Ms.  Many  things  in  reference  to  that  perhaps  von  ,lis. 
appro\e — things  I  do  not  approve  or  disapprove.  I  do  not  disiip- 
prove  of  a  hurricane  or  a  volcano,  or  of  the  Soviets  in  Russia.  I 
know  that  tho.se  are  inevitable  tilings.  They  are  elemental  things- 
tremendous  thiniis.  If  you  accept  the  universe,  you  have  got  to 
accept  those  things  with  it. 

In  the  same  way  I  wish  for  orderly  political  development  in  Amer- 
ica. I  only  know  that  if  those  things  happen,  it  is  not  for  me  to 
a]iproA-e  or  disapprove  of  them,  and  if  anything  like  that  should  ever 
happen  in  any  way.  the  thing  to  do  would  be  to  try  to  guide  it  into 
constructive  ways.    ^lay  I  simply  answer  this,  ^lajor ^ 

Mr.  HvJtES.  In  your  public  utterances,  do  yon  take  the  position 
that  the  end  justifies  the  means? 

Mr.  AViLLiAjis.  No;  I  have  ncAei'  taken  that  position. 

Mr.  HujrKs.  Is  not  that  the  policy  of  the  soviet  government  in 
Kussia '. 

Mr.  WiLLiAJis.  No :  of  course  not.  Thex-  have  tried  to  use  the  most 
decent  and  the  most  humane  and  the  most  kindly  means.  These  emi- 
nent gentlemen  of  the  Eed  Cross,  I  have  heard,  have  stated  with  the 
greatest  anger  their  feelings  of  bitterness  against  the  so\iet  officials 
for  their  laxness.  because  tliey  did  not  take  an  iron  grip  and  did  not 
clean  out  in  a  more  merciless  fashion  the  enemies  of  the  soviet  gov- 
ernment. 

Mr.  Humes.  Have  not  the  leaders  of  the  soviet  government  taken 
the  position  that  the  end  justifies  the  means  ? 

Mr.  Williajms.  Of  course,  every  person  has  something  of  that  sort 
in  the  back  of  his  consciousness,  but  it  is  not  the  basis  of  soviet 
action.  For  example,  no  soviet  official,  if  any  other  government 
should  come  into  power,  would  believe  in  the  assassination  of  the 
officials  of  the  new  government.  They  do  not  believe  that  the  end, 
destruction  of  the  old  order,  would  justify  assassination  as  a  means. 

Mr.  Humes.  Do  not  certain  groups  in  the  United  States,  possibly 
before  wliom  you  have  been  speaking,  take  the  position  that  the  end 
justifies  the  means? 

Mr.  "\A'iLLiA3is.  Yes.  indeed,  they  do.  I  spoke  to  a  group — the 
Philadelphia  City  Club — and  spoke  to  another  club,  and  there  were 
some  gentlemen  there  that  I  heard  afterwards  say,"  The  only  way 
you  can  solve  that  problem  is  by  taking  those  fellows  out  and  string- 
ing them  up  to  a  lamp-post."  And  we  have  in  this  country  a  great 
many  people  who  believe  that.  The  only  solution  of  social  problems 
is  to  deport  them  or  blot  them  out  bj'  machine  guns  and  by  ruthless 
attitude  violating  all  their  constitutional  rights.  Those  are  the  real 
anarchists  in  high  places. 

Mr.  Humes.  Do  not  tlie  I.  AV.  W.'s  as  an  organization  take  the  posi- 
tion that  force  is  justified  and  preferable  to  peaceful  and  political 
methods  of  settling  social  questions? 

Mr.  WiLLiAjrs.  As  I  told  you,  Mr.  Humes,  I  am  answering  you 
very  honestly.  I  am  not  aware  of  a  great  deal  of  the  I.  W.  W.  propa- 
ganda. I  understood  that  they  believe  more  in  large  passive  re- 
sistance, strikes,  rather  than  in  any  forcible  action  against  property. 
Mr.  Hu:NrES.  Is  it  not  true  that  the  more  radical  socialistic  element 
in  this  country  advocates  the  same  thing? 

Jlr.  WiLLiAjis.  No  man  can  be  a  member  of  the  Socialist  party 
who  advocates  violence  and  force  against  organized  peaceful  methods. 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  639 

Senator  OvEiiMAN.  I  agree  witli  what  you  said  about  the  red  flags 
m  many  States,  but  if  thei'e  is  an  organization  organized  -for  the  pur- 
pose of  overthrowing  this  Government  by  force,  and  their  emblem  is 
the  red  flag,  ought  that  organization,  organized  for  that  purpose  and 
ciUTying  that  flag  to  swerve  people  to  that  end,  ought  they  to  be 
allowed  to  carry  it  ? 

Mr.  Williams.  No;  I  should  think  not.  I  think  you  should 
specify  in  some  way. 

Senator  Over]\ia:n\  Then  you  think  that  no  organization  organ- 
ized for  the  purpose  of  overthrowing  the  Government  by  force  and 
violence  should  be  allowed  to  carry  it? 

Mr.  Williams.  I  think  that  is  all  right,  only  I  think  that  the  Sena- 
tors have  got  bigger  and  vastly  more  important  tasks  than  legislating 
against  these  small  and  very  uninfiuential  organizations  of  this  kind. 
They  can  be  handled  by  other  means. 

Senator  Overmax.  Is  there  not  a  possibility — I  am  not  saying  a 
probabilit}- — of  an  organization  being  formed  being  very  strong,  that 
might  organize  for  that  purpose  and  carry  this  flag  for  the  purpose 
instead  of  the  Stars  and  Stripes  ? 

Mr.  WiLLiAJis.  I  think  the  danger  would  not  be  in  the  flag,  or 
whatever  they  carried,  but  the  danger  would  be  what  they  are  carry- 
ing in  their  hearts. 

May  I  say  in  answer  to  Mr.  Humes :  He  says  that  in  this  country 
we  have  effective  political  machinery  so  that  the  voters  can  register  at 
the  polls  their  choice,  and  when  you  h&\e  51  per  cent  of  the  people 
representing  an  idea  they  ha\'e  a  right  to  come  into  office  and  the  right 
t(i  dictate  the  form  of  government  that  we  shall  have.  In  other 
words,  he  says  that  we  have  a  democracy.  That  is  good  in  theory, 
but  how  does  it  work  out  in  practice?  As  a  matter  of  practice,  it 
works  out  this  waj^ :  The  people  who  have  large  sums  of  money  have 
absolute  control  of  the  press,  they  have  in  a  certain  degree  control  of 
the  pulpit,  they  have  in  a  larger  degree  the  control  of  legal  utterances. 
In  other  words,  public  opinion  is  made  not  by  a  fair  exchange  of  ideas 
upon  the  subject,  but  is  made  by  a  small  group  wlio  wish  to  superim- 
pose upon  the  people  certain  facts  and  certain  ideas  and  certain  atti- 
tudes, and  so  it  pours  at  times  a  perfect  propaganda  through  all  its 
organized  channels  and  the  result  is  that  the  people  of  the  country  do 
not  have  a  fair  chance  to  make  up  their  minds. 

Now,  I  am  quite  in  disagreement  with  the  Senators  here  in  this 
matter.  I  believe  that  if  the  people  of  America  had  a  fair  chance  to 
understand  what  were  the  fundamental  principles  of  socialism,  the 
American  people,  even  though  they  are  reared  under  individualistic 
liaditions,  and  even  though  they  have  a  very  vigorous  feeling  of  non- 
interference by  the  State  (although  they  seem  to  ha\e  easily  accepted 
most  of  the  State  centralization  these  last  years),  nevertheless.  I 
think  the  American  people  as  a  whole  rather  than  continue  the  present 
orffiuiization  of  capitalistic  society.  I  think  if  they  had  a  fair  view  of 
the  whole  socialistic  situation  ancl  imderstood  that  there  was  a  possi- 
bility of  organizing  industry  along  cooperative  lines,  so  that  there 
would  be  no'excesses  of  wealth  and  poverty,  and  so  that  there  vs^ould 
bo  a  fair  return  for  everybody,  so  that  we  could  preserve  our  cultural 
and  our  art  and  religious  life  in  a  fairer  and  freer  form,  I  believe  the 
vast  maiority  of  the  people  of  the  country  Avould  call  themselves 


■^40  BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA. 

Socialists.  But  because  it  is  to  the  interest  of  a  certain  small  group 
of  people  in  this  country,  who  have  vested  interests  in  large  proper- 
ties and  the  preservation  of  the  present  order  of  society,  those  men 
use  all  their  influence,  all  their  organization,  and  all  their  inforitiii- 
tion  so  as  to  stir  up  the  minds  of  the  people  so  that  when  thev  come 
to  the  polls  they  vote  against  socialism  simply  because  they  have  not 
had  a  fair  chance  to  understand  what  it  is.  So  to  that  extent,  to  the 
extent  that  the  Xew  York  Call  has  a  certain  repression  put  upon  it  by 
the  Postmaster  General,  to  that  extent  the  socialists  in  New  York 
feel  that  repression  is  put  upon  the  expression  of  public  opinion, 
while  exi^ression  in  regard  to  public  matters  of  the  other  great  jom- 
nals  is  allowed  absolute  freedom.  The  tendency  of  the  socialis-ts  is 
this,  if  they  say  they  will  not  allow  us  to  have  certain  halls  and  a 
fair  circulation  of  our  papers,  and  will  not  allow  us  to  express  our 
ideas  in  public,  they  then  see  that  there  is  no  chance  of  doing  things 
by  regular  orderly  political  methods,  then  they  will  have  to  use  under- 
ground channels  as  that  is  the  only  way  they  can  do  anything,  and 
then  that  goes  over  to  wild  and  violent  methods.  That  is  the  way 
you  create  violence  in  a  country.  It  is  because  you  repress  a  fair 
statement  of  public  opinion  on  all  these  subjects. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Has  the  New  York  Call  been  restrained  at  all 
"because  of  any  socialistic  ideas  it  might  have  ?    Has  there  ever  been  in 
this  country  an  attempt  on  the  part  of  the  Government  officials  to 
suppress  the  promulgation  of  the  socialist  argument? 

Mr.  WiLLiAJis.  I  think  that  the  very  fact  that  the  New  York  Call 
at  the  present  time  is  suppressed 

Senator  Wolcott.  It  is  not  by  reason  of  its  advocacy  of  socialism? 

Mr.  "Williams.  I  can  not  understand  what  other  reason  there  is  for 
its  repression,  because  it  happens  to  be  a  fairly  mild  paper.  I  can  not 
understand  why  the  Postmaster  General  continues  to  repress  that 
paper. 

Senator  Wolcott.  I  am  not  familiar  with  the  New  York  Call  nor 
the  reasons  for  any  restraint  put  upon  it.  In  fact,  I  did  not  know 
there  was  any.  I  can  not  think  that  there  is  any  restraint  put  upon 
any  newspaper  because  it  chooses  to  advocate  the  socialist  principles. 
I  can  not  think  that. 

Mr.  Williams.  I  think,  Senator,  that  if  you  will  examine  into  this 
case  you  will  find  that  that  is  the  truth. 

Senator  Wolcott.  I  know  the  socialists  can  circulate  pamphlets 
through  the  mails.  They  have  been  doing  it  for  years  and  years. 
I  think  I  received  copies  of  the  New  York  Call  before  I  was  elected 
to  the  Senate.  For  quite  a  time  it  was  advocating  socialism,  and 
there  was  no  question  of  it  then. 

Mr.  Williams.  Oh,  yes ;  but  there  is  not  a  real  free  expression  of 
ideas  now,  though  things  are  loosening  up. 

Senator  Wolcott.  It  can  not  be  because  of  its  advocacy  of  social- 
ism.   It  must  be  something  else. 

Mr.  Williams.  I  do  not  laiow  of  anything  else  that  it  could  be.  I 
do  not  think  that  any  member  of  the  organization  would  allow  to 
appear  in  the  paper  any  advocacy  of  violence.  Whatever  reason  for 
the  repression  of  the  paper,  to  that  extent  you  are  creating  a  grudge. 

Senator  Wolcott.  You  think  that  the  people  do  not  get  to  express 
their  real  views  because  their  opinion  is  molded  for  them  by  a  press 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  641 

which  you  say  is  controlled  by  the  capitalists?  Now,  what  does  that 
come  to?  It  comes  down  to  this,  does  it  not,  that  nevertheless  the 
people  are  expressing  whatever  views  they  entertain,  so  that  they 
are  getting  what  they  want.  From  your  point  of  view,  they  are 
laboring  under  false  impressions,  they  are  wrong  in  their  view,  but 
the  fact  is,  however,  that,  though  they  are  suffering  under  what  you 
call  wrongs,  they  do  get  an  expression  of  their  views. 

Mr.  Williams.  That  is  the  reason  that  it  is  commonly  heard  said  in 
the  radical  socialists'  circles  that  we  have  in  this  country  a  govern- 
ment by  a  plutocracy  and  not  by  a  democracy.  I  agree  with  your 
statement,  and  of  course  yovi  can  agree  with  this  statement  as  being 
the  attitude  of  the  masses  of  the  radical  socialists  and  labor  people. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Are  you  through,  Mr.  Humes? 

^Ir.  Humes.  Yes,  sir. 

Senatoi-  Wolcott.  I  want  to  ask  just  a  question  or  two.  Your  work 
since  your  return  from  Russia  here  has  been  only  for  the  purpose,  as 
I  understand  you,  of  explaining  what  the  soviet  government  in  Russia 
really  is,  as  you  undei'stand  it,  in  the  light  of  your  information  about 
it.  You  have  not  been  writing  and  speaking  for  the  purpose  of  advo- 
cating the  adoption  of  the  soviet  governmBnt  in  this  country,  have 
you? 

Mr.  WiLLiAiMS.  No ;  I  have  not. 

Senator  Wolcott.  There  was  an  impression  in  my  mind  that  you 
had  been ;  that  your  mission,  if  I  may  call  it  such  for  want  of,  perhaps, 
a  more  accurate  word — you  understand  what  I  mean  by  applying  the 
word,  however — was  to  conduct  a  propaganda  here  which  would  be  in 
advocacy  of  the  adoption  of  this  form  of  government  that  they  have  in 
Russia,  the  soviet  government,  and  thereby  carrying  out  the  interna- 
tional propaganda  of  that  government.  Has  my  understanding  been 
erroneous  ? 

Mr.  WiLLLA,Ms.  It  has  been  erroneous.  My  attitude  toward  the 
whole  Russian  soviet  has  been  this.  I  do  not  know,  nor  do  you  know, 
whether  it  is  a  successful  form  of  government.  It  has  not  had  a  fair 
chance,  a  fair  trial.  As  I  pointed  out,  it  has  had  frightful  handicaps 
under  which  it  has  been  laboring,  and  I  think  the  only  thing  that  I 
have  been  asking  in  America  is  that  we  understand  that  it  is  not  merely 
an  orgy  of  chaos  and  destruction,  but  that  it  is  an  honest  attempt  to 
form  a  govei'nment  upon  a  basis  which  the  people  over  there  seem  to 
be  loyal  toward,  and  I  ha\e  been  pleading  in  America  simply  that  we 
give  tiie  chance  to  that  government  to  work  out  its  own  destiny  in  its 
own  way.  It  happens,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  that  the  soviet  government, 
so  far  as  it  has  originated  in  the  minds  of  men,  originated  in  the  mind 
of  a  certain  Daniel  De  Leon.  That  is  what  Lenine  says.  So  far  as  it 
has  been  worked  out  in  advance  it  has  been  worked  out  by  an  Ameri- 
can. The  attitude  we  ought  to  take  is  a  waiting  attitude,  and  to  see 
Avhether  under  it  a  better  form,  of  life  and  culture  and  art  and  of  dis- 
tribution of  goods  can  be  worked  out  than  could  be  worked  out  over 
here.  I  have  not  the  slightest  doubt  but  that,  as  the  Americans  want 
all  the  best  things  in  the  world,  if  in  the  course  of  time  the  soviet 
government  should  prove  to  have  certain  advantages  over  our  form 
of  o-overnment,  we  would  adopt  that  form  of  government,  and 
that'we  would  incorporate  those  ideas  over  here,  just  as  I  am  sure  that 
in  the  experiment  of  the  soviet  government  over  there,  to  the  extent 

S.572.S— 19 -11 


& 


642  BOLSHEAaK  PROPAGANDA. 

that  it  has  those  weaknesses  that  you  have  pointed  out  in  it,  it  will 
have  to  adopt  whatever  advantages  we  have  under  our  particular 
system  here. 

Senator  Wolcott.  You,  however,  do  not  advocate  it  for  America  at 
this  time? 

Mr.  Williams.  Of  course,  absolutely  not. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Because  your  view  is  that  it  is  still  in  the  ^tate  uf 
experimentation  ? 

Senator  Oveejiax.  Do  you  know  of  an  association  in  this  country, 
an  organization,  called  "  The  Truth  About  Russia  Committee"? 

Mr.  Williams.  I  knew  the  organization,  the  Truth  About  Kussia 
Committee.    It  existed  about  three  days. 

Senator  Overman.  It  has  gone? 

Mr.  Wii>LiAMS.  It  has  gone  as  a  committee.  It  was  simply  a  group 
of  the  liberal  people  of  America  who  believed  that  one  side  of  the 
truth  only  was  being  presented  in  America  in  reference  to  the 
soviet  government,  and  they  wanted  to  give  an  expression  of  the 
truth,  of  the  neglected  facts  that  had  not  been  stated,  the  construc- 
tive facts  of  the  soviet  government.  For  example,  even  in  this  place 
here  this  morning  there  has  been  no  time  to  tell  you  of  what  I  saw 
of  some  of  the  constructive  and  creative  work  which  the  soviet 
government  has  done. 

Senator  Overman.  I  thought  we  had  gone  into  that  in  Senator 
Wolcotfs  examination.    You  were  a  member  of  that  committee? 

Mr.  WilIjIAms.  No:  I  was  not  a  member. 

Senator  Over jr an.  What  was  the  purpose  of  that  committee? 

Mr.  Williams.  As  I  have  stated,  Senator  Overman,  it  consisted 
of  Frank  Walsh,  Jane  Addams,  and  people  of  that  caliber,  who' 
thought  that  America  was  getting  a  one-sided  presentation  of  the 
facts  about  Russia,  and  who  wanted  to  make  public  the  facts  of 
Russia  as  they  were  seen  by  certain  groups  of  people.  Fifteen  Amer- 
icans who  could  appear  before  you  would  give  an  entirely  different 
version  of  what  is  happening  in  Russia  from  the  version  that  has 
been  given  by  the  10  or  15  men  who  have  already  appeared  here. 

Senator  Overman.  So  it  was  not  organized  for  the  purpose  of  get- 
ting this  Government  to  adopt  that  sort  of  government  here? 

Mr.  Williams.  Xo;  not  at  all. 

Senator  Overman.  And  you  are  not  figuring  on  that  sort  of  thing? 

Mr.  Williajis.  I  am  sure  of  it.  None  of  my  actions  during  th& 
last  six  months  can  be  interpreted  in  that  way. 

Senator  Overman.  I  will  just  ask  you  if  it  is  not  true — I  do  not 
want  to  get  it  from  the  Department  of  Justice — I  want  to  ask  you: 
^'s•hether  you  engaged  in  trying  to  get  this  sort  of  government  started 
here  ? 

Mr.  Williams.  Not  at  all. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Mr.  Williams,  what  I  am  going  to  ask  you  is 
somewhat  irrelevant  to  the  inquiry.  You  can  answer  it  or  not,  as 
you  see  fit.  I  am  asking  it  out  of  curiosity  more  than  anything  else. 
If  the  soviet  government  worked  out  very  satisfactorily  in  Russia, 
so  that  you  were  convinced  that  it  is  the  best  form  of  government  yet 
invented  by  man,  and  thereupon  you  advocated  it  for  the  United 
States,  you  would  be  favorable  to  the  idea  that  we  should  adopt  it 
here  after  the  fashion — in  the  manner — that  the  Russians  adopted  it; 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  643 

that  is  to  say,  without  pursuing  our  constitutional  methods  to  get 
it — by  confiscation,  in  other  words  ? 

Mr.  Williams.  Senator,  that  is  such  a  hypothetical  question.  I 
know  that  by  the  time  the  soviet  government  demonstrates  itself  it 
will  be  a  number  of  years,  and  by  that  time  I  shall  have  grown  old 
and  conservative  and  hardened  in  my  attitude  toward  life,  and  prob- 
ably then  I  will  jump  at  the  idea  of  a  new  idea  and  beat  it  on  the 
head,  just  like  most  people  do  when  they  reach  a  certain  stage  of 
life,  and  I  might  be  such  a  conservative  that  I  would  take  that  atti- 
tude toward  this  new  phenomenon  then  coming  in  our  country.  But 
I  know  this,  every  country  will  develop  out  of  its  economic  conditions 
its  own  economic  solution.  This  is  the  attitude  of  Lenine.  Trotzky 
has  a  little  more  the  idea  of  crusading;  but  Lenine  says  that  every 
country  must  work  out  its  problems  as  dictated  by  its  own  life  and 
conditions.  Here  in  this  country  we  may  not  take  a  soviet  form  but 
a  new  form.  We  are  changing  even  the  form  of  our  present  Gov- 
ernment. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Let  me  suppose  that  the  soviet  government  in 
Enssia  is  now  demonstrated  to  be  a  most  excellent  thing,  that  we  know 
it  right  to-day.  I  am  going  to  take  it  that  we  know,  right  to-day. 
Would  you,  with  your  present  views,  favor  simply  taking  away  from 
everybody  what  we  have,  nationalizing  everything,  depriving  eVerj'- 
one  of  individualistic  ownership,  without  any  manner  of  compen- 
sation at  all,  as  the  Russians  did  over  there?  Would  you  advocate 
that? 

Mr.  Williams,  No;  my  whole  natural  attitude  is  against  such  an 
idea  as  that.  For  example,  I  know  that  in  the  Civil  War  there  were 
certain  people  who  advocated  redemption  of  the  slaves  by  purchase. 
Instead  of  that  there  was  confiscation  of  property.  It  was  decided 
at  that  time  that  we  must  cut  out  the  cancer  of  slavery  from  our  life. 
We  did  not  talk  about  confiscation  in  a  grand  manner;  we  confis- 
cated the  slaves  of  the  South ;  and  we  were  so  dead  sure 

Senator  Wolcott.  We  did  not  confiscate ;  we  turned  them  loose. 

Mr.  Williams.  They  have  turned  the  landlords  of  Russia  loose. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Slaves  were  not  confiscated.  Ownership  was  not 
kept  by  some  one  in  the  slaves.    They  were  liberated. 

Mr.  Williams.  I  mean  the  ownership  or  possession  of  property  in 
those  slaves  was  abolished.  We  were  willing  to  go  on  fighting  be- 
cause we  deemed  that  our  national  destiny  demanded  it.  The  Rus- 
sian people — 19  out  of  20  of  the  Russian  people — agree  that  for  the 
fulfillment  of  their  national  destiny  the  landlords'  estates  should  not 
remain  in  the  old  hands  and  that  they  should  be  confiscated  without 
compensation.     All  the  political  parties  except  the  cadets  hold  that. 

Senator  Wolcott.  They  also  hold  that  view  in  respect  to  every- 
thing. 

Mr.  Williams.  No  ;  most  political  parties  do  not.  It  was  the  Bol- 
sheviki  and  the  left  social  revolutionists  that  held  that.  Of  course, 
90  per  cent  of  all  property  in  Russia  is  landed  property,  and  it  is 
largely  a  land  revolution,  and  so  they  felt  that  the  fulfillment  of  their 
national  destiny  required  confiscation  of  land.  People  felt — even 
some  people  who  were  members  of  the  upper  classes — that  they  must 
cut  the  cancer  of  landlordism  out  of  their  national  life,  and  they  went 
and  did  it.    They  did  not  stop  until  they  had  killed  one  in  every 


644  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

thousand  of  their  popidation,  but  that  ■\vas  a  less  bloody  revolution 
than  the  one  we  had  here  for  the  abolition  of  slavery. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Xow,  I  understand  you  to  say  that  you  do  not 
faroi'  that  method. 

Mr.  Williams.  I  am  absolutely  against  such  a  method;  and  I  know 
if  things  come  to  an  iasue  in  this  country  the  violence  of  the  Russians 
will  look  lilce  a  tea  party  compared  with  the  ^'iolence  that  we  would 
have  here.  Therefore  I  liave  been  trying  to  put  this  thing  over  to 
the  bourgeois  classes  and  to  get  them  to  understand  that  one  can  not 
all  the  time  sit  on  a  volcano  and  pretend  that  everything  is  the  best  in 
life.  I  have  been  hoping  against  hope  to  crush  some  realities  into 
the  minds  of  the  cultured  educated  classes,  realities  of  the  thing  that 
is  boiling  and  seething  around  them;  hoping  to  crush  it  into  their 
minds  so  that  they  will  avoid  an  explosion  and  eruption,  and  work 
themselves  to  bring  on  a  new  order  of  society. 

I  think  that  instead  of  the  repression  of  free  speech  in  this  country, 
instead  of  the  repression  of  newspapers  that  point  to  the  dangers  of 
this  eruption,  of  this  explosion,  of  this  earthquake,  we  should  in 
the  most  open  fashion  call  for  forums  and  free  expression  and  free 
speech  in  every  way.  I  have  such  absolute  faith  in  the  integrity,  the 
common  sense,  and  the  honesty  of  the  mass  of  the  American  people, 
in  the  fundamental  idealism  that  survives  even  among  the  upper 
classes  (which  historically  have  never  voluntarily  resigned  any  of 
their  privileges,  but  have  always  fought  for  them)  still  I  have  enough 
faith  as  an  American  in  the  American  people  so  that  all  the  crudities, 
barbarities,  and  insanities  of  the  Russian  people,  not  to  mention  their 
positive  accomplishments,  need  not  be  necessary ;  and  if  the  facts  in 
the  case  are  put  up  to  them,  I  have  no  shadow  of  doubt  in  my  mind 
but  that  the  American  people  can  avoid  all  this  destruction,  all  these 
insanities  and  brutaliticis,  and  work  into  a  new  social  order.  In  fact, 
I  believe  that  we  could  work  for  the  new  social  order  not  by  confisca- 
tion methods  in  a  wholesale  way,  but  we  could  do  it  by  the  installation 
of  things  little  by  little,  bit  by  bit,  or  only  as  a  matter  of  protest, 
which  will  reach  the  consciences  of  the  privileged  classes,  the  edu- 
cated classes,  the  ruling  classes,  in  support  of  what  is  going  on  below, 
and  if  you  can  bring  it  about  that  this  terrorism  is  not  stirred  up  by 
a  lot  of  demagogues  and  agitators — an  agitator  is  a  man  who  is  agi- 
tated because  something  has  come  into  his  life  that  has  made  him 
mad,  because  he  has  had  low  wages,  or  been  thumped  on  the  head, 
or  something  of  that  sort. 

Senator  Overman.  To  that  end  what  do  you  think  ought  to  be 
done  ?    What  sort  of  a  government  ought  we  to  have  ? 

Mr.  Williams.  Senator,  we  have  our  present  Government,  and  it 
is  all  right.  I  do  not  see  anything  to  do  except  to  follow  our 
constitutional  dictates  as  we  have  to  ttie  present  time  and  wipe  away 
some  of  the  unconstitutional  laws  which  violate  the  fundamental 
rights — the  suppression  of  public  opinion  and  of  freedom  of  the 
press. 

Senator  Overman.  I  would  like  to  hear  what  we  ought  to  do  tn 
carry  out  your  idea  to  stop  this  trouble  which  you  say  might  come. 

Mr.  Williams.  Well,  that  would  be  formulating  "a  large  program 
of  reconstruction  and  putting  it  up  to  me.  I  should  want  to  have  a 
little  time  to  think  it  over.    You  disarm  me  entirely. 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  645 

Senator  Overman.  You  have  been  studying  this  question  for  years 
and  are  a  very  intelligent  and  educated  man,  and  I  would  like  to 
hear  you. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Do  you  not  think  that  when  a  man  ad\  ocates 
taking  away  something,  he  ought  to  have  something  to  jnit  in  its 
place? 

Mr.  Williams.  Absolutely.  Otherwise  he  is  a  criminal  and  a 
danger  to  society. 

Senator  Overman.  I  thought  you  had  thought  it  over  and  knew 
how  to  stop  this  catacylsm  from  coming. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Do  you  think  there  is  any  cataclysm  coming? 

Mr.  Williams.  I  believe  there  is,  and  inevitably.  It  is  like  this. 
Senator.  I  believe  as  you  study  history  you  will  see  that  slavery  was 
once  the  condition  of  life  under  Avhich  men  lived,  got  their  food  and 
their  clothes  and  their  culture.  It  played  its  role  in  history,  and  then 
it  gave  way  to  feudalism.  Feudalism  born  of  the  economic  and  social 
exigencies  of  the  Middle  Ages  had  its  day,  played  its  part  in  his- 
tory ;  then  by  the  so-called  "  industrial  revolution "  gave  way  to 
capitalism.  Now,  capitalism  is  the  present  order.  Capitalism  has 
built  up  these  wonderful  organizations  of  society.  It  has  created  and 
fertilized  the  whole  world  with  its  vast  machinery  of  production.  It 
has  made  its  contribution  to  the  constructive  and  creative  Avork  of' 
mankind,  but  now  it  has  created  so  many  problems  for  its  own  self,  it 
has  piled  them  up.  It  has  now  almost  played  out  its  mission  in  the 
progress  of  human  society.  I  know  that  in  some  waj^  or  other,  in- 
evitably. Senators,  there  must  be  a  transfer  to  a  cooperative  order  of 
society.  Now,  that  came  by  cataclysm  in  Russia.  There  was  a  con- 
vergence of  conditions  that  made  it  inevitable.  America  may  hope 
that  this  inevitable  transfer  to  a  more  cooperative  society  will  be 
made  in  such  a  way  as  to  avoid  such  a  cataclysm.  The  only  way  to 
avoid  that  is  to  give  people  every  chance  to  express  their  attitude 
toward  these  problems.  We  ought  to  understand  how  in  America  now 
we  have  already  begun  to  take  on  cooperative  forms.  You  have  heard 
the  old  slogan  of  government  ownership,  "  let  the  Nation  own  the 
trusts."  Then  there  are  industrial  oi'ganizations.  No  one  can  say 
how  it  is  going  to  be  done  in  America.  The  only  thing  I  can  state  is 
that  I  believe  in  my  heart  of  hearts  that  it  will  come  freely  and  con- 
structively if  we  give  each  man  a  free  Opportunity  to  discuss  what  he 
is  doing,  what  is  his  grievance,  and  how  he  wants  to  remedy  it. 

Senator  Overman.  Have  you  ever  thought  in  your  own  mind  as  to 
Avhat  the  end  will  be  ? 

Mr.  Williams.  A  system  of  property -Avhere  everything  produced 
will  not  be  for  private  profit  but  for  the  public  goocl. 

Senator  Overman.  Do  you  think  that  if  the  State  would  take  over 
personal  and  real  property  and  own  it,  rather  than  individuals,  that 
would  be  the  better  way  ? 

Mr.  WiLLiAnrs.  No;  under  the  organization  of  society  which  the 
socialists  generally  project  for  the  future,  it  is  a  fundamental  doc- 
trine that  every  man  will  have  much  more  personal  property  than 
under  the  present  situation.  He  wants  production  and  distribution 
socialized.  He  does  not  want  to  socialize  your  hat  or  your  c'oat. 
"  Socialism,"  they  say,  "  means  dividing  up."  But  you  do  not  go  to  a 
school  and  divide  it  up,  giving  to  one  a  brick  and  another  a  pencil 


646  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

and  another  a  book,  but  you  cooperate  in  the  use  of  the  school.  So 
in  the  socialist  order  of  society  we  will  cooperate  in  the  use  of  the 
public  parks,  public  schools,  public  transportation,  and  so  on,  and  ex- 
tend those  things  into  larger  and  larger  realms.  But  we  believe  that 
just  as  soon  as  you  stop  this  tendency  to  cooperation  and  direct  all 
the  industrial  energies  of  the  nation  to  the  production  of  more  and 
lucre  goods  for  private  profit,  the  ve'ry  purpose  of  progress  is  de- 
feated. In  the  eternal  conflicts  between  the  workers  demanding  more 
wages  and  lower  hours  :ind  the  employers  fighting  them  back,  most 
of  our  national  energy  is  spent  between  those  two  conflicting  grollp^ 
not  in  producing  goods  but  in  fighting  over  the  division  of  the 
products. 

Senator  Oveemax.  How  about  the  farms  in  this  country? 

^Ir.  "WiLLiAJis.  Of  course,  I  kno\v  that  in  our  own  country — and 
Leninc,  I  iinderstand,  has  Avritten  a  treatise  upon  agricultural  condi- 
tions in  the  Middle  West,  where  there  is  an  increasing  tendency 
toward  tenant  holdings — we  are  raising  up  a  class  of  people  who 
are  living  off  of  the  land  without  working  on  the  land. 

Senator  Wolcott.  The  tendency  is  just  the  other  way  in  my  State. 
The  tenants  have  become  owner's  much  more  than  they  were  15  years 

^go- 
Mr.  WiLLiABrs.  If  that  is  true,  the  stability  of  the  present  form  of 

government  is  guaranteed. 

Senator  Wolcott.  I  know  of  a  man  in  my  country  who  started  out 
as  a  hired  hand  on  the  farm  b.y  the  year  at  $12  a  month  and  board, 
who  has  been  a  working  man  all  of  his  days  and  is  a  real  horny- 
handed  son  of  toil.  By  the  sweat  of  his  brow  he  worked  and  saved 
and  finally  got  to  own  a  farm,  and  now  he  is  55  years  of  age  and  he 
lives  in  comfortable  circumstances.  Now,  any  social  order  that  would 
take  awiiy  those  fruits  of  his  labor  I  say  would  be  abominable  and 
fundamentally  unjust. 

Mr.  AA'iLLiAirs.  Precisely  so,  and  he  would  fight  it,  and  all  the  other 
men  of  his  kind  would  fight  it,  to  the  last  tooth  and  the  last  ditch. 
Of  course,  the  only  real,  sensible  attitude  upon  the  part  of  wise  capi- 
talists is  to  preserve  the  present  sjstcm.  I  do  not  want  to  preserve 
the  present  system.  I  ^^ant  to  transfer  it  into  a  socialist  order,  be- 
cause I  think  it  is  a  better  order.  The  men,  however,  who  want  to 
preserve  the  present  system  ought  to  give  as  large  a  number  of  people 
as  possible  some  interest  in  preserving  the  present  system  by  giving 
them  larger  property  interests. 

Senator  Overman.  We  have  passed  what  is  known  as  the  farm 
loan  act,  which  allows  these  tenants — and  they  have  taken  advantage 
of  it  in  my  State — to  borrow  money  at  a  very  low  rate  of  interest  to 
purchase  this  land;  and,  owning  that  land  and  having  worked  and 
paid  for  it,  you  would  not  want  to  take  that  land  away  from  them 
and  give  it  to  the  State  or  anybody  else  ? 

Mr.  Williams.  No  ;  but  the  only  point,  Senator,  is  that  we  some- 
times lull  ourselves  into  security  because  we  live  among  people  who 
are  secure  and  who  have  a  great  deal  of  the  privileges  of  life.  We 
do  not  realize  what  is  happening  below.  I  think  in  this  country  at 
the  present  time  the  number  of  people  who  are  merely  wage  earners 
and  have  no  interest  in  their  job  except  to  get  their  wages  at  the  end 
of  the  week  is  increasing  steadily.    I  lived  for  seven  years  in  Boston, 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  647 

•very  intimately  sharing  my  life  with  the  working  people,  and  I  can 
saj  this,  that  I  wondered  why  half  of  the  people  continued  living  on 
under  the  conditions  in  which  they  were  living.  It  was  such  unremit- 
ting drudgery,  such  relentless  toil,  always  with  the  dread  fear  of 
want  hanging  over  them,  that  I  wondered  why  half  of  them  did  not 
go  down  to  the  docks  and  jump  off. 

Senator  Wolcott.  I  used  to  have  such  wonder  when  I  lived  in  a 
small  city,  but  my  wonder  did  not  carry  me  to  the  conclusion  you 
reach.  I  wondered  why  they  did  not  go  out  into  the  country,  where 
they  could  live  in  decency  and  get  good,  wholesome  fresh  air  and 
good  food  and  wholesome  surroundings  instead  of  huddling  in  these 
alleys  and  such  places  in  the  cities. 

Mr.  Williams.  Now,  the  Senate  should  be  interested  in  a  great 
social  question  like  that,  a  great  agrarian  problem  like  that,  and  talk 
it  over,  and  try  to  find  some  way  to  make  our  country  a  more  agri- 
cultural country  and  more  productive  in  many  ways.  That  would 
be  one  great  contribution  toward  our  own  social  welfare.  But  the 
point  that  I  make  is  this,  that  the  great  social  problems  of  life,  the 
problem  of  bread  and  food,  the  problem  of  land,  the  problem  of 
unemployment,  all  those  vital  problems  we  botch  and  try  to  patch  up 
in  some  temporary  fashion.  We  do  not  try  to  get  at  the  roots  of  the 
matter.  The  reason  why  we  do  not  get  at  the  roots  of  the  matter  is 
that  there  are  certain  great  interests  in  the  country  that  are  blind 
even  to  their  own  welfare,  and  they  do  not  grasp  the  situation.  They 
prevent  it. 

Senator  Overman.  Have  you  got  a  statement  that  you  could  put  in 
the  record  ? 

Mr.  Williams.  I  could  prepare  a  statement  and  let  you  have  it. 

Senator  Wolcxjtt.  Which  do  you  prefer,  Mr.  Williams — to  resume 
your  oral  statement  or  to  complete  your  statement  in  writing?  Which 
is  your  preference  ? 

Mr.  Williams.  Are  you  going  to  continue  the  hearing  to-day  ? 

Senator  Wolcott.  It  is  Saturday,  Mr.  Chairman,  and  I  want  to 
leave  the  city  this  afternoon  to  stay  over  Sunday,  but  I  suggest  that 
Mr.  Williams  pick  his  own  course.  If  he  wants  to  continue  his  oral' 
statement,  he  can  come  back  at  such  a  time  as  you  indicate ;  or  if  he 
wants  to  complete  it  by  a  written  statement,  he  may  do  that. 

Mr.  Williams.  Well,  perhaps  at  the  request  of  the  Senator,  who 
asked  me  some  pointed  ■  questions  about  reconstruction,  etc.,  it  may 
be  that  he  would  be  kind  enough  to  let  me  come  on  some  time 
next  week.  I  would  be  glad  to  come  back  and  make  an  oral  statement, 
after  having  time  to  think  these  things  OA^er,  if  it  is  agreeable  to  you. 

Senator  Oat5eman.  I  want  to  accommodate  you  as  far  as  I  can. 
I  think  you  have  given  a  very  interesting  statement  here,  and  I 
thought  probably  you  could  make  a  short  statement.  I  do  not  want  it 
too  long,  because  it  would  encumber  the  record,  but  if  you  could  make 
a  statement  and  carry  out  that  idea,  it  would  have  the  same  effect. 

Mr.  Williams.  Will  you  allow  me  to  make  an  oral  explanation  with 
it  at  the  same  time  ? 

Senator  Overman.  I  want  to  close  these  hearings  as  soon  as  possible. 
The  Senate  is  going  to  adjourn,  as  you  know,  on  the  4th  of  March, 
but  I  do  not  see  any  possibility  of  getting  in  our  report  by  that  timt.,. 

Senator  Wolcott.  How  long  do  you  calculate  it  would  take  you  ? 


648  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Mr.  "Williams.  To  mak'.>  my  oral  statement,  yoii  mean( 

Senator  Wolcott.  Yes;  to  make  your  statement. 

Mr.  Williams.  About  a  couple  of  hours.  I  would  like  to  do  it 
some  time  next  week,  but  I  will  arrange  my  time  according  to  the 
convenience  of  the  committee. 

Senator  Wolcott.  "\A'ill  ilonday  be  time  enough  I 

Mr.  Williams.  I  would  prefer  Tuesday  or  Wednesday. 

Senator  Wolcott.  The  4th  of  March  is  drawing  near  and  things  luv 
piling  up  on  us  immensely.  I  just  said  to  Senator  Overman  that  if  he 
were  tied  up  in  the  Senate  on  Monday  I  would  try  to  arrange,  if 
possible,  to  get  here  at  :^.30  Monday  afternoon,  and  liear  you,  if  no 
other  member  of  the  committee  can  be  here,,  but  if  yon  go  until 
"Wednesday  every  day  additional  will  find  this  conunittee  piled  up 
with  an  additional  amount  of  work.  So,  can  you  not  be  here  at  2.30 
on  Monday,  and  be  prepared  to  go  ahead? 

Mr.  Williams.  I  will. 

Senator  Overman.  Why  Avoiild  you  jjrefer  to  make  an  oral  state- 
ment instead  of  putting  a  written  statement  in  the  record? 

Mr.  Williams.  Sometimes  you  elicit  some  things  that  do  not  come 
out  in  a  written  statement. 

Senator  O'S'ermax.  That  is  where  it  gi'ows  in  length,  by  asking 
questions. 

Mr.  Williams.  I  will  limit  it  to  two  hours.  May  I  ask.  Senator 
Overman,  if  you  ai-e  going  to  ask  any  of  these  other  gentlemen  to  come 
here.  ]Mr.  Eobins,  Mr.  Thacher;  or  Miss  Beatty? 

Senator  OvERaiAX.  We  ha^e  not  determined  whom  we  are  going  to 
have  next.  That  is  for  the  committee  to  decide ;  it  is  not  for  me.  We 
will  adjourn  now  until  Monday  at  2.30. 

(Whereupon,  at  1.40  o'clock  p.  m.,  the  subcommittee  adjourned 
until  Mondav,  February  24,  1919,  at  2.30  o'clock  p.  m.) 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 


MONDAY,  FEBRUABY  24,  1919. 

United  States  Senate, 
Subcommittee  op  the  Committee  on  the  JuDiciARr, 

Washington,  D.  C. 
The  subcommittee  met  at  2.30  o'clock  p.  m.,  pursuant  to  adjourn- 
ment, in  room  226,  Senate  Office  Building,  Senator  Lee  S.  Overman 
presiding. 
Present:  Senators  Overman  (chairman)  and  Wolcott. 
Senator  Overman.  The  subcommittee  will  come  to  order.     Mr.  Wil- 
liams, will  you  please  come  forward  ? 

TESTIMONY  OF  MR.  ALBERT  RHYS  WILLIAMS— Resumed. 

Senator  Overman.  You  stated  yoi^had  something  you  wanted  to 
say  to  the  committee.  You  may  proceed.  I  think  it  was  in  regard  to 
reconstruction,  you  said. 

Mr.  Williams.  Senator  Overman,  you  suggested  some  ideas  about 
reconstruction  that  might  come  out  of  the  committee,  but  before  the 
little  that  I  have  to  offer  in  connection  with  Russia,  I  Avondered  if  I 
could  make  a  few  more  statements,  and  then  I  would  explain  why  I 
believe  these  things  are  of  some  value. 

Senator  Overman.  Of  course  you  would  not  repeat  any  of  your 
former  statements? 

Mr.  WiLLiAJis.  Not  to  repeat  anything  that  I  have  said  ? 

Senator  Overman.  No. 

Mr.  Williams.  All  right. 

Mr.  Humes.  I  think  you  misunderstood.     He  said  not  to  rexDeat. 

Senator  Overman.  I  said  I  hope  you  will  not  repeat  anything 
that  you  have  already  said. 

Mr.  Williams.  Certainl}'.  It  is  not  worth  anything  at  all  unless 
you  believe  what  I  believe  myself,  and  that  is,  first  of  all,  that  the 
soviet  government  of  Russia  has  a  real  basis  in  the  affections  and 
loyalties  of  the  peoijle.  May  I  state,  in  a  preliminary  fashion,  that 
I  do  not  pretend  to  know  all  the  truth  about  Russia,  but  only  state 
the  truth  about  Russia  as  it  has  come  to  me — the  viewpoint  that  I 
ha^e  from  my  personal  experiences. 

Senator  Overman  .  When  did  you  leave  Russia  ?  I  have  forgotten 
when  ydu  said. 

Mr.  Williams.  I  left  Vladivostok  in  July. 

Senator  Overman.  When  did  you  leave  Petrograd? 

Mr.  Williams.  I  left  central  Russia  in  May. 

Senator  Overman.  May? 

Mr.  Williams.  Yes. 

649 


ffiSO  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Senator  Wolcott.  You  were  in  central  Eussia  around  Petrograd 
and  Moscow,  then,  only  from  November  to  May,  when  the  soviet 
government  had  been  established? 

Mr.  WiLLiAits.  Well,  about  a  year,  altogether.  From  Xo\eraber 
to  May  during  the  soviet  government ;  yes,  that  is  the  period. 

Briefly,  I  want  to  tell  why  I  believe  that  the  soviet  government— 
I  see  how  difficult  the  committee's  viewpoint  is,  where  there  is  so 
much  conflicting  testimony  here  from  people  who  are  apparently 
honest.  For  example,  there  are  four  distinct  groups  of  men  who 
may  come  before  this  committee,  who  would  tell  you  that  the  soviet 
government  has  been  and  is  trying  to  preserve  law  and  order;  that  it 
is  based  upon  the  affections  of  the  vast  masses  of  the  Eussian  people; 
that  it  is  distinctlj'  anti-German,  and  that  it  tried  to  be  favorable 
to  the  allies.  Yet  here  are  other  people  who  come  here  and  say  a 
great  many  contrary  things.  They  picture  Eussia  as  one  grand  con- 
flagration of  loot,  murder,  and  anarchy. 

I  think  the  trouble,  if  I  may  say  it,  in  regard  to  these  latter  wit- 
nesses is  this,  that,  first  of  all,  the  trouble  with  them  is  the  trouble 
that  Burke  had  when  he  turned  so  ferociously  against  the  French 
revolution.  As  I  said  the  other  day,  Buckle  said  of  Burke:  "His 
sympathy  with  the  present  suiferings  were  so  intense  that  they  blotted 
out  all  memory  of  the  suffering  by  which  they  had  been  evoked." 

The  second  reason  I  think  these  witnesses  pliij'^  up  all  this  terrible 
chaos,  disorder,  and  massacre  ki  Eussia  is  because  I  believe  that  just 
as  with  war,  so  with  re^olutiOTi,  some  people  suffer  from  fear  and 
from  lack  of  food,  and  scientists  aver  that  in  these  circumstances  a 
.  certain  toxin  enters  into  the  blood,  and  that  toxin  registers  itself  in 
the  mind.  These  witnesses  consequently  saw  things  in  a  distorted 
fashion,  and  they  now  tell  them  in  a  distorted  way. 

In  the  third  place,  I  think  the  trouble  with  these  witnesses  is  that 
they  take  particulars  and  then  generalize  in  the  largest  manner  from 
them.  For  example,  when  it  is  said  that  the  soviet  of  Vladimir  has 
nationalized  women,  one  must  listen  to  that  and  read  it  and  for  the 
time  being  regard  it  as  the  edict  of  that  soviet,  if  a  man  presents  it 
here  as  such.  But  I  ask  you  to  remember  that  there  are  tens  of 
thousands  of  Soviets  in  Eussia.  Now,  would  it  be  a  fair  example  to 
take  the  fact  that  there  are  polygamists  in  Utah  and  say  that  all 
Americans  are  polygamists  ?  Is  it  fair  to  take  one  soviet  out  of  tens 
of  thousands,  or  even  two  or  three  Soviets,  who  during  this 
period  of  revolutionary  change,  or  at  a  certain  time  when  a  certain 
faction  was  in  control,  issued  a  certain  decree,  and  then  generalize 
from  that  and  say  that  that  is  the  general  standpoint  of  the  govern- 
ment of  Soviets  in  Eussia  at  the  present  time  ? 

Mr.  Htjmes.  In  that  connection,  then,  we  understand  you  to  say 
that  each  one  of  these  Soviets  is  a  law  unto  itself,  and  each  can  make 
its  own  laws  and  its  own  regulations,  and  the  soviet  in  one  district 
could  nationalize  women  and  in  another  district  could  repudiate  the 
nationalization  of  women ;  is  that  correct  ? 

Mr.  Williams.  Well,  I  do  not  believe  for  a  moment,  Mr.  Humes, 
that  any  soviet  would  be  able  to  maintain  its  connectioii  with  the 
central  soviet,  which  tried  to  put  into  opertion  any  such  decree  as 
that. 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  651 

Mr.  Humes.  I  only  used  the  nationalization  of  women  as  an  illus- 
tration. Is  the  conclusion  that  we  draw  from  your  statement  cor- 
rect, that  each  one  of  these  Soviets,  within  its  own  territory  or 
within  its  own  sphere,  is  a  law  unto  itself  ? 

Mr.  Williams.  Well,  the  point  is  that  no  one  can  make  an  exact, 
final  statement  as  to  the  exact  situation  in  Eussia,  because  it  is 
changing  during  the  revolutionary  days.  As  Lenine  has  very  often 
said,  men  will  make  further  advances  and  go  through  a  larger  cycle 
of  progress  and  change  in  one  week  than  they  do  ordinarily  in  a 
year  or  10  years.  At  certain  times  certain  district  Soviets  have  been 
very  strong  and  have  asserted  their  power  in  a  way  which  is  in  vio- 
lation of  the  general  central  soviet. 

I  know,  for  example,  of  a  soviet  in  Siberia  which  would  not  allow' 
certain  things  to  pass  throough  its  jurisdiction  from  any  other  soviet, 
which  was  in  absolute  violation  of  the  general  laws  of  the  country. 
Such  instances  do  occur. 

At  the  present  time  the  attack  that  is  being  made  upon  the  Moscow 
central  government  is  that  it  is  becoming  too  centralized,  too  dis- 
ciplined, too  drastic,  in  its  authority.  That  is  the  reason  we  see  a 
fellow  like  Eobert  Minor  coming  out  of  Eussia  disgusted  with  the 
whole  scheme  and  saying  it  is  a  country  run  by  a  strong  centralized 
government. 

Mr.  Humes.  Then  the  soviet  government,  according  to  the  infor- 
mation you  have,  has  become  a  rather  highly  centralized  government 
at  the  present  time,  has  it  ? 

Mr.  Williams.  Well,  from  the  last  reports  that  we  read — those  re- 
markable reports  from  the  New  York  World — it  would  seem  that  it 
has  swung  over  in  that  direction  very  strongly. 

Mr.  Humes.  That  would  be  compatible  with  the  view  that  it  is  a 
dictatorship,  would  it  not  ? 

Mr.  Williams.  Yes;  certainly-^a  centralized  government. 

Mr.  Humes.  It  is  no  more  highly  centralized  government  than  a 
dictatorship,  is  it? 

Mr.  Williams.  Quite  so;  that  is  a  perfectly  legitimate  question, 
?o  far  as  Eussia  is  concerned.  No  one  can  answer  it  categorically 
yes  or  no.  There  is  strife  between  the  local  governments,  the  rights 
of  the  individual  states,  and  the  rights  of  the  central  government. 
The  attacks  which  seem  to  be  leveled  at  the  Moscow  government  now 
on  the  part  of  certain  anarchists  and  others  is  that  the  present  soviet 
government,  as  I  said,  is  becoming  altogether  too  centralized,  too 
strong. 

I  return  to  the  idea  that  we  should  not  generalize  from  certain  par- 
ticulars. You  know  very  well.  Senators,  that  one  could  go  and  read 
the  newspaper  accounts  for  a  month  in  America,  and  if  he  compiled 
the  number  of  lynchings,  the" number  of  robberies,  the  number  of 
murders  the  number  of  railroad  wrecks,  and  played  all  of  that  sort 
of  thino-  up  in  the  people's  imagination,  they  would  have  a  terrible 
picture  of  the  conditions.  That  would  not  be  a  true  picture  of 
America.  So  it  is  not  a  true  picture  of  Eussia  simply  to  play  up  all 
those  evils  that  are  being  played  up  all  the  time. 

Senator  Overman.  Now,  in  regard  to  the  Soviets,  do  you  think 
any  great  portion  of  the  people  of  Eussia  are  in  favor  of  Bolshevism  ? 


652  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Mr.  Williams.  Yes:  I  believe  that  the  soviet  in  the  de&iie  of  the 
Eussian  people's  hearts.  It  has  lasted  15  months,  when  the  prophets 
originally  said  it  Avoiild  last  three  days,  and  then  three  weeks,  and  then 
three  months.  The  fact  is  that  it  is  stronger  than  ever  to-day.  Llovd- 
George  said  it  is  ruthless,  bnt  you  have  to  admit  that  it  is  efficient. 

Senator  Oveejeax.  And  that  is  true;  but  the  question  I  asked  voii 
was  whether  you  thought  the  majority  of  the  Eussian  people,  reo-ard- 
less  of  the  Soviets,  believed  in  Bolshevism. 

Mr.  Williams.  In  answer  to  that  I  can  point  to  the  elections.  Un- 
der the  soviet  rule  about  90  per  cent  of  the  people  over  18  years  of 
age — ^men  and  women — can  vote.  In  those  elections  under  the  soviet 
system  they  seem  to  vote  for  the  soviet  form  of  government.  The 
answer  is  made  to  that.  "  Yes ;  but  these  elections  are  not  fair  elec- 
tions: they  are  held  by  certain  forces;  they  are  held  under  intimida- 
tion." I  do  not  believe  it  is  true  to  any  extent.  The  only  effective 
answer  I  can  make  is  this.  In  Vladivostok  the  soviet  government  was 
destroyed  by  the  Czecho-Slo^'aks,  with  the  Japanese  and  English 
cooperating.  A  month  later  they  proclaimed  an  election  in  that  city, 
and  they  said,  "  Xow  that  all  of  these  tyrants  are  in  jail,  and  now  that 
all  of  these  dictators  are  put  away.  Ave  will  have  a  fair  election." 
There  were  17  political  parties  on  the  ballots.  Some  one  has  said 
where  there  are  three  Eussians  in  a  room  there  are  four  iDolitical 
parties.  They  have  a  genius  for  politics  and  kindred  problems. 
Vladivostok  was  not  a  soviet  city.  Bolshevism  did  not  have  any 
strong  hold  on  the  city.  i;ec;uise  it  "was  an  upper-clas^;  city.  Bnt 
when  the}^  counted  these  tickets  they  found  that  ticket  No.  17.  which 
was  the  Bolshevik  number,  had  more  votes  than  all  the  other  16  put 
together.  I  do  not  think.  Senator,  it  was  because  the  people  of  ^"]adi- 
vostok  were  altogether  Bolsheviks;  I  do  not  think  they  were.  I 
think  they  voted  to  register  their  feeling  against  allied  intervention 
that  had  happened.  In  the  second  place,  martyrs  had  been  made  out 
of  the  Bolsheviks.  The  Eussian  heart  always  goes  out  toward  a  mar- 
tyr. Xow,  this  is  a  concrete  instance  of  an  election  held  not  under 
soviet  auspieces. 

Mr.  Humes.  Eight  there,  Mr.  Williams,  let  me  ask  you,  is  it  not  a 
fact  that  in  that  election  a  comparativeh'  small  percentage  of  the 
electorate  actually  particip.ated  in  the  election? 

Mr.  Williajis.  I  am  not  sure  as  to  the  exact  number.  Vladivostok 
is  not  a  large  city,  but  I  could  give  you  in  round  figures  the  statistics 
in  thousands. 

Mr.  Humes.  There  Mere  about  12,000  votes? 

Mr.  Williams.  Twelve  thousand  Bolshevik  votes — about  5,000  for 
the  moderate  socialist  ticket  and  about  4,000  for  the  cadets.  It  is  a 
city  of  about  75,000. 

Mr.  Humes.  In  a  city  of  75,000  the're  would  be  more  than  50,000 
^•oters,  would  there  not? 

Mr.  Williams.  I  am  not  sure,  under  these  circumstances,  because  it 
was  a  city 

Mr.  Humes.  If  all  persons  over  18  years  of  age  are  voters,  then 
the  rule  is  the  same  as  it  is  in  this  country,  where  the  vote  is  one  in 
five:  but  there  everyone  over  18  years  of  age  is  entitled  to  the  ballots 

Senator  Wolcott.  And,  furthermore,  the  women  voted  there,  too, 
did  they  not? 

Mr.  Williajis.  I  suppose  they  did ;  yes. 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  653 

Senator  Wolcoit.  There  certainly  would  be  at  least  50.000  quali- 
fied voters. 

Mr.  WiixiAMs.  Well,  we  do  not  Imow  why  there  were  not  more 
voters.  We  simply  know  this,  that  there  was  an  election  while  the 
allied  troops  were  in  occupation.  The  Bolshevik  leaders  were  all  in 
jail  and  their  papers  were  suppressed.  We  know  that  the  fight  which 
was  waged  with  ferocious  combat  was  regarded  as  a  conflict  between 
the  socialist  bloc  and  the  cadets.  They  never  regarded  the  Bolshe- 
vik! as  having  a  ghost  of  a  chance ;  yet  the  people  rose  up,  and  when 
the  votes  were  counted  the  Bolshe^iki  received  more  than  all  the 
rest  together. 

Let  me  add  this  much  more.  Senator  Overman,  that  a  Canadian 
officer  who  returned  from  Omsk  something  like  six  weeks  ago  has 
recently  said  that  in  the  city  of  Omsk,  with  a  population  of  200,000. 
he  believes  that  7.j  per  cent  of  the  people  now  are  Bolsheviki.  Mr. 
Ackerman  stated  that  all  through  Siberia  the  people  are  talking  all 
the  time  about  Bolshevism. 

Senator  Wolcott.  On  the  other  hand,  we  have  had  witnesses  here 
who  have  recently  come  out  of  Russia,  some  of  them  as  late  as  pos- 
sibly last  November,  that  onh^  put  the  number  of  Bolsheviki  at  3 
per  cent,  was  it  not? 

Mr.  Humes.  Five  per  cent. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Five  per  cent.     So  there  you  are. 

Mr.  Williams.  It  is  easy  to  make  an  estimate.  All  you  can  do  is 
to  make  certain  statements  about  certain  things  which  happened. 
Here  is  one  very  positive  thing.  There  were  something  like  12,- 
000,000  soldiers  that  returned  from  the  front.  Half  of  them — more 
'than  half  of  them — brought  their  guns  back  with  them.  That  gives 
you  six  or  eight  million  guns  in  Russia.  Now,  if  there  were  any 
wide  or  deep  antagonism  to  the  soviet  government — and  of  course 
there  is  some,  but  if  there  were  any  wide  and  deep  antagonism  to 
the  soviet — I  believe  that  these  guns  would  have  rallied  around  those 
forces  that  were  going  to  strike  down  the  soviet.  But  they  never 
did.  Every  time  the  soviet  has  been  threatened  these  millions  of 
guns  and  bayonets  rose  up  for  the  protection  of  the  soviet.  The  an- 
swer that  is  made  to  that  by  the  opponents  is  that  all  the  machine 
guns  are  in  the  hands  of  the  Bolsheviki. 

Senator  Wolcott.  And  all  the  ammunition  ? 

Mr.  Williams,  x^mmunition,  etc. 

Senator  AYolcott.  Because  a  gun  is  no  use  without  ammunition. 

Mr.  WiLLiAsis.  But  it  is  perfectly  evident  that  we  have  in  Russia 
four  or  five  good  nuclei  for  the  anti- soviet  forces  to  organize  out  of. 
For  example,  we  have  the  nucleus  in  Ai'changel,  where  we  threw  in 
about  20,000  troops,  about  5,000  Americans  and  a  certain  amount  of 
French  and  Italians  and  Serbians.  The  report  that  comes  from 
there — and  it  is  a  very  definite  report,  too,  Senators — is  that  only 
1.200  Russians  have  rallied  to  the  thousands  and  tens  of  thousands 
of  allied  troops.  The  British  sent  over  there  something  like  700 
or  800  officers  to  train  them,  but  they  only  had  about  one  man  apiece 
to  train;  and  the  Detroit  Free  Press  publishes  an  article  from  a 
soldier  in  that  allied  contingent- 
Senator  Wolcott.  I  do  not  want  to  seem  to  suggest  that  you  re- 
strain that  and  bring  your  testimony  within  the  limits,  but  do  you  not 


654  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

think  it  is  going  a  little  far  to  haul  an  article  out  of  the  Free  Press? 
If  you  want  to  do  it,  you  may  do  it,  however. 

Mr.  Williams.  This  will  show  how  willing  the  people  are  to  fight 
against  the  soviet  organization.  This  is  from  the  Chicago  Tribune 
correspondent.    This  is  the  last  thing  [reading] : 

First.  The  North  Russia  allied  expedition  has  developed  Into  a  pitiful  failure 
It  has  failed  to  inspire  confidence  and  loyalty  and  give  real  assistance  to  Russia. 
It  has  become  a  cesspool  of  jealousy,  hatred,  mistalves,  and  shattered  illusions! 
The  different  allies  distrust  one  another  and  the  Russians  distrust  the  entire 
system. 

Second.  The  American  troops  were  put  under  an  absolute  imperialistic  com- 
mand, being  handled  In  a  way  that  was  against  every  tradition  of  the  Army 
and  country.  They  were  put  to  doing  a  King's  business  and  to  do  whatever 
task  was  assigned  to  them  by  the  British.  American  men  and  their  ideals  of 
right  and  fairness  were  entirely  submerged  through  the  un-American  leader- 
ship. 

Third.  The  entij-e  expedition  sufliered  from  a  complete  lack  of  spiritual 
leadership.  Instead  of  being  an  ordinary  soldier's  job,  this  expedition  re- 
quired sympathetic  understanding.  It  always  has  been  more  political  than 
military.  The  original  leaders  tbouiiht  themselves  to  he  ^reaf  soldiers  and 
great  diplomats,  but  they  proved  to  be  neither. 

Fourth.  The  expedition  has  lacked  spiritual  significance.  Europe's  war- 
tired  men,  sent  here  from  the  French  battlefields,  failed  to  appreciate  the  great 
revolution  or  sympathize  with  the  unrest  and  the  new  birth  that  Russia  is 
going  through.  Most  of  the  allied  soldiers,  especially  since  the  signing  of  the 
armistice,  hated  the  .job,  despite  the  Russians,  and  have  no  concern  with  the 
future  of  the  country.  The  expedition,  lacking  this  spiritual  significance  in 
men's  minds,  has  become  a  mere  fighting  job  to  collect  Russia's  debt  to  Europe. 

Fifth.  There  is  no  enthusiasm  even  among  the  intelligent  Russians  in  the 
north  to  assist  the  allies  and  fi.nht  the  Bolsheviki.  Everywhere  there  is  a  grow- 
ing disgust  apainst  the  expedition,  especially  .against  the  British. 

Sixth.  The  beautiful  faith  of  the  Russians  for  America  is  breaking  under  the. 
manhandling  by  our  forces  under  the  foreigTi  command.  The  American  forces 
have  been  led  by  an  American  colonel  when  they  should  have  had  a  major 
.general.  AMthin  our  nwn  forces  we  lacked  the  right  leadership,  permitting 
the  Americans  to  be  placed  under  the  limited  control  Of  foreigners. 

I  have  come  out  of  Russia  to  \A'rite  this.  The  censorship  that  has  crawled 
back  into  its  hole  in  most  of  the  world  still  wears  the  iron  heel  of  war  days 
in  the  north.  The  American  public  has  been  fed  pretty  stories  of  the  gentle 
glories  of  this  "  help-Russia  "  expedition,  but  the  facts  are  that  a  mess  has 
been  stewed  and  has  been  kept  for  the  cooks  themselves. 

America,  whose  ideals  of  honor  are  at  stake  and  whose  sons  are  being  sac- 
rificed, has  the  right  to  know  the  facts.  In  North  Russia  the  expedition  has 
become  a  dismal  comic  opera.  Here  in  the  north,  in  a  district  that  never  was 
violently  Bolshevist,  where  the  allies  had  many  friends  at  the  start,  and  where, 
since  the  first  days  there  have  been  unlimited  opportunities  to  advance  confi- 
dences and  gain  respect,  here  with  everything  their  own  way.  the  allies  have 
failed  utterly. 

Senator  0^■ERMAN.  "Who  is  that  from? 

Mr.  WiLLi-\Ms.  I  think  this  was  incorporated  in  the  Congressional 
Eecord  the  other  day.  It  is  from  the  Chicago  Tribune  corre.spondent. 
I  have  a  complete  co^sy  of  it  here. 

Senator  Overman.  Is  he  in  Eussia — this  correspondent? 

Mr.  WiLLiAiMS.  This  is  the  last  thing  out,  about  seven  days  ago. 
He  got  it  through  the  censor  for  some  reason  or  other. 

I  will  have  to  go  a  little  further,  and  then  I  will  drop  this  subject. 
We  have  gone  into  Siberia;  we  have  given  the  anti-soviet  forces 
there  something  like  75,000  Czecho-Slavs;  we  have  given  them  60,000 
Japanese  troops.  It  is  true  that  40,000  of  those  were  reserves  and 
Avere  not  actuallj^  used,  but  they  are  there.  We  have  given  contin- 
gents of  English,  French,  Italian,  and  American  troops.    What  is 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  655' 

the  net  result  to  Siberia?  Siberia  is  a  country  of  16,000,000  toilers. 
The  net  result  is  that  after  the  enemies  of  the  Soviets  had  been  given 
every  opportunity — moral,  economical,  social,  and  otherwise — ^the 
fact  is  that  none  of  the  governments  that  have  been  organized  could 
last  a  day  after  the  allied  troops  were  a^  ithdrawn.  Immediately  new 
Soviets  would  come  into  power. 

Senator  Wolcott.  This  is  a  prediction  of  yours  ? 

Mr.  Williams.  Yes.  The  soviet  enemies  are  crying  for  more  allied 
troops,  and  not  to  withdraw  the  ones  we  have  at  present. 

Senator  Wolcott.  But  your  assertion  is  that  if  these  allied  troops 
were  withdrawn  the  government  could  not  continue;  that  is  your 
opinion  ? 

Mr.  Williams.  That  is  my  opinion,  based  on  statements  of  cor- 
respondents that  have  come  out  of  Russia,  and  it  is  based  on  the  fact 
that  there  is  a  letter  going  through  this  country  now  from  an  English 
attache  in  which  he  says,  "  For  heaven's  sake  recognize  the  soviet 
government,  because  there  is  no  other  government  in  Eussia  pos- 
sible." 

Mr.  Humes.  You  have  given  us  a  whole  lot  of  figures  about  the 
numbers  of  the  military  forces.  How  manj'  troops  did  you  say  th& 
English  have  there  ?    Was  it  20,000  English « 

Mr.  Williams.  I  think  I  said  20,000. 

Mr.  Httmes.  How  many  have  the  French? 

Mr.  Williams.  T  do  not  know.    I  said  about  7,000  Americans. 

Mr.  Hu:\rES.  About  7,000  Americans.  How  many  troops  in  all? 
That  would  make  27,000  troops. 

Mr.  Williams.  I  think  there  were  about  twenty-five  to  thirty 
thousand  allied  troops. 

Mr.  Humes.  Twenty-five  to  thiirty  thousand.  Would  that  include 
the  English  and  the  Americans? 

Mr.  Williams.  Those  are  the  only  official  figures  I  have  ever  seen> 

Mr.  Humes.  ISow,  you  say  there  are  70,000  Czecho-Slovaks? 

Mr.  Williams.  It  is  estimated,  from  50,000  to  100,000. 

Mr.  Humes.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  there  are  not  to  exceed  50,000,  are 
there? 

Mr.  Williams.  Well,  some  have  put  it  as  high  as  200,000. 

Mr.  Humes.  The  Czecho-Slovaks  have  occupied  a  position  of  abso- 
lute neutrality  in  Siberia,  in  an  effort  to  get  out  of  Siberia,  in  an 
effort  to  get  ovey  to  the  French  front,  have  they  not  ? 

Mr.  Williams.  It  is  a  debatable  question.  The  point  is  that  50,000' 
troops  have  been  working  against  the  soAdet  government. 

Mr.  Humes.  Is  it  not  a  fact  that  they  have  preserved  absolute 
neutrality  and  have  conformed  in  every  way  that  they  could  to  the 
soviet  decrees,  wherever  there  was  a  soviet  and  wherever  the  Bol- 
shevik government  was  in  control  ?    Is  not  that  a  fact  ? 

Mr.  Williams.  No,  it  is  not  a  fact.  It  is  a  fact  at  the  present 
moment  that  they  are  not  fighting.  But  when  the  friction  arose  be- 
tween themselves  and  the  soviet,  they  turned  into  an  army  that  de- 
stroyed the  Soviets  throughout  Siberia.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  the 
Czecho-Slovaks  have  lost  thousands  and  thousands  of  their  finest 

soldiers. 

Mr.  Humes.  However,  they  made  an  effort  to  maintain  absolute 
neutrality,  and  as  evidence  of  good  faith  they  permitted  themselves 


656  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

to  be  disarmed  when  trineling  over  the  Siherian  Railroad— turned 
over  their  arms  to  the  Bolshevik  government.    Did  they  not  do  that ' 

Mr.  Williams.  I  do  not  see  any  point  in  discussing  the  Czecho- 
slovaks. 

Mr.  Humes.  Did  they  not  do  that? 

Mr.  Williams.  No ;  I  regard  the  Czecho-Slovaks  as  having  fallen 
into  the  hands  of  the  French  military  authorities,  who  strung  them 
out  along  the  Siberian  Eailroad  and  then  engineered  friction  between 
them  and  the  soviet  government.  They  got  the  Magyar  troops  to 
fire  on  the  Czecho-Slovaks,  who  naturally  became  incensed  and  went 
through  Siberia  destroying  all  the  Soviets. 

Mr.  Hujmes.  You  have  stated  that  as  a  conclusion.  Do  you  mean  to 
state  it  as  an  absolute  fact  that  it  was  not  the  purpose  of  the  Czecho- 
slovak troops  to  preserve  absolute  neutrality  when  they  were  going 
through  Siberia  ? 

Mr.  Williams.  I  believe  that  the  intention  of  the  Czecho-Slovak 
troops  when  they  started  through  Siberia  was  to  preserve  neutrality 
and  to  take  the  correct  attitude  toward  the  Soviets. 

Mr.  Humes.  Did  they  do  anything  except  to  defend  themselves,  if 
they  took  any  action  whatever? 

Mr.  Williams.  I  only  know  what  I  saw  and  what  the  leaders  of  the 
Czecho-Slovaks  have  told  me. 

Mr.  Humes.  Do  you  know,  or  is  it  simply  speculation? 

Mr.  Williams.  Not  speculation  at  all,  but  the  proof  of  it  would 
take  too  long  a  time. 

Mr.  Humes.  Are  you  passing  that  on  as  fact  or  as  your  own  opinion? 

Mr.  Williams.  I  saw  in  Vladivostok  15,000  Czecho-Slavs  go  into 
action,  and  I  knew  all  about  the  telegraphic  communications  from  the 
central  part  of  Siberia  assuring  egress  from  Siberia  for  the  Czecho- 
slovaks. 

Mr.  Humes.  That  was  while  they  were  protecting  their  military 
stores,  was  it  not  ? 

Mr.  Williams.  They  were  supposed  to  be  going  out  to  the  French 
front. 

Mr.  Humes.  So  much  for  that.  We  started  to  arrive  at  the  numer- 
ical strength.  How  many  American  troops  did  you  say  there  were 
in  Siberia  ? 

Mr.  Williams.  About  5,000. 

Senator  Wolcott.  I  thought  you  said  7,000. 

Mr.  Williams.  Possibly  7,000. 

Mr.  Humes.  How  many  Japanese  troops  ? 

Mr.  Williams.  The  reports  that  we  had  were  that  there  were  65,000 
troops  and  45,000  used  as  reserves. 

Mr.  Humes.  At  what  time  did  you  have  these  reports? 

Mr.  Williams.  Those  were  the'  last  reports  as  to  the  number  of  the 
.Japanese. 

Mr.  Humes.  When  was  that  ? 

Mr.  Williams.  Up  until  about  two  months  ago  we  had  a  notice  that 
there  were  45,000  reserve  troops. 

Senator  Wolcott.  How  did  you  leaf  n  that  ? 

Mr.  Williams.  It  was  published  in  the  Times. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Through  the  press,  you  mean  ? 

Mr.  Williams.  The  Times  correspondent. 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  657 

Mr.  HCMES.  What  other  troops  were  in  the  interior  ? 

Mr.  Williams.  Besides  the  Japanese,  the  Americans,  and  Czecho- 
slovaks, among  the  foreign  troops  were  some  Italians^a  very  few— 
and  a  small  contingent  of  French.    What  others,  I  do  not  Imow. 

Mr.  Humes.  Do  you  know,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  that  there  was  only 
one  regiment  of  Americans  in  Siberia  ? 

Mr.  Williams.  Yes. 

Mr.  Humes.  What  is  the  numerical  strength  of  the  regiment  ? 

Mr.  WiLUAMS.  Now,  I  do  not  know  whether  it  was  a  whole  regi- 
ment or  two  or  three.  I  know  it  is  asserted  that  there  were  between 
5,000  and  7,000  Americans. 

Mr.  Humes.  Where  is  that  assertion  made,  now,  Mr.  Williams  ? 

Mr.  Williams.  New  York  Times. 

Mr.  Humes.  New  York  Times  ? 

Mr.  Williams.  Yes. 

Mr.  Humes.  When  was  that  assertion  made? 

Mr.  Williams.  I  will  be  glad 

Mr.  Humes.  It  is  not  the  periodical,  but  who  is  the  authority  for 
the  statement? 

Mr.  Williams.  The  correspondent  of  the  Times. 

Mr.  Humes.  Do  you  not  know  that  it  has  been  repeatedly  stated  by 
the  Government  that  all  the  troops  that  went  to  Siberia  were  a  regi- 
ment that  went  from  Manila  ? 

Mr.  Williams.  Yes ;  I  have  heard  it  stated  that  there  were  as  many 
as  16,000,  but  from  the  figures  I  have  seen  it  was  about  7,000  or  6,000. 

Mr.  Humes.  Are  you  no  more  sure  of  the  other  statements  that 
you  have  made  as  to  the  Russian  situation  and  the  conditions  in  Rus- 
sia than  you  are  as  to  the  number  of  troops  you  have  referred  to  as 
being  in  Archangel  and  in  Siberia  ? 

Mr.  Williams.  I  am  willing  to  let  the  other  statements  that  I 
made  about  Russia  stand  upon  the  same  basis  as  my  statements  about 
the  troops  in  Archangel  and  in  Vladivostok. 

Mr.  Humes.  And  one  rests  on  just  as  substantial  a  foundation  as 
the  other  ? 

Mr.  Williams.  Quite  so. 

Mr.  Humes.  All  right ;  proceed. 

Mr.  Williams.  Well,  now,  considering  the  idea  of  the  strength  of 
the  soviet  in  Russia,  I  said  that  during  the  period  of  15  months  the 
people  were  for  the  Soviets  in  the  elections.  Ninety  per  cent  of  the 
Russian  people  took  part  in  the  elections,  and  while  they  change  the 
constituencies  of  the  soviet  officials  and  parties  they  retain  the  soviet 
itself.  In  the  next  place,  as  far  as  the  sis  million  or  eight  million 
Russians  who  are  in  Russia  are  concerned,  who  have  guns,  we  see  no 
uprisings  against  the  Soviets,  but  we  see  always  those  guns  and  bay- 
onets used  against  the  enemies  of  the  Soviets ;  we  see  that  around  the 
nuclei  that  have  been  formed  of  the  soviet  forces  in  Archangel  and 
Siberia  according  to  the  last  statements  received,  Russian  troops 
rallied  about  them. 

Mr.  HuJiES.  In  that  connection,  with  reference  to  firearms  is  it  not 
a  fact  that  all  the  elements  of  the  population,  except  those  that  are 
in  sympathy  with  or  under  the  control  of  the  present  government,  the 
Bolshevik  regime  or  the  soviet  government,  have  been  disarmed,  and 

85723—19 42 


658  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGAJSDA. 

is  it  not  one  of  the  policies  of  the  government  to  disarm  everybody 
that  is  not  in  sympauiy  with  the  perpetuation  of  the  existing  system? 

ill'.  AYiLLiAjiti.  In  the  soviet  government  of  Russi;i  I  have  no 
doubt  that  the  people  Avho  are  anti-soviet  are  not  allowed  to  have 
firearms,  just  as  precisely  the  anti-soviet  government  in  Vladivostok 
have  taken  avray  the  arms  from  the  pro-soviets. 

Mr.  Httjies.  In  other  words,  in  the  territory  where  the  Soviets 
and  Bolsheviki  control,  the  persons  opposed  to  them  have  been  dis- 
armed, and  consequently  they  are  in  no  position,  even  if  they  ANcre 
disposed  to,  to  use  any  forcible  resistance  as  against  the  regime.  Is 
not  that  true? 

Mr.  WiLUAMS.  It  is  true  as  far  as  you  can  take  a  vast  country 
and  disarm  a  hundred  millions  of  people.  It  is  true  to  an  extent,  but 
one  finds  all  through  Russia  these  guns  in  the  homes  of  the  working- 
men  and  in  the  hands  of  the  peasants.  They  have  been  hidden  so 
that  searching  parties  can  not  get  them;  just  as  the  pro-soviet 
party  in  Siberia  that  have  been  disarmed,  I  have  no  doubt,  will  be 
able  to  get  their  hands  on  arms  if  they  want  to  rise  up  against  the 
Kolchak  government. 

Mr.  HuiiEs.  That  is.  where  people  have  been  disarmed,  some  of 
the  people  may  ha^e  arms  in  the  same  sense  that  a  man  in  this  coun- 
try may  carry  concealed  weapons.  But  there  has  been  an  organiza- 
tion to  disaim  these  people  opposed  to  the  present  regime? 

Mr.  Williams.  I  suppose  so. 

Mr.  Humes.  Do  you  not  think  that  would  have  a  tendency  to  re- 
tard action  on  their  part  against  the  Bolsheviki  ? 

Mr.  Williams.  Perhaps  so.  But  Alexieff  started  up  from  the  Don 
with  his  Cossacks  and  announced  that  he  was  going  to  Moscow. 
There  was  not  a  force  between  him  and  Moscow  to  oppose  him,  but 
the  peasants  and  workmen  rose  up  spontaneously  and  organized 
such  a  resistance  that  the  Cossacks  were  unable  to  proceed  any  far- 
ther. The  whole  countryside  was  solid  against  Mm.  I  have  tried 
to  bring  hom  to  you  the  fact  that  the  establishment  of  the  soviet 
was  in  a  very  painless  and  bloodless  fashion.  For  example,  the 
Vladivostok  soviet — I  know  that  is  a  specific  instance 

Mr.  Humes.  You  can  not  base  a  revolution  on  a  paper  program  of 
that  kind.  You  could  organize  14  different  kinds  of  government 
on  paper  and  have  no  bloodshed,  but  when  you  put  that  paper 
organization  into  practical  and  active  operation  the  blood  commences 
to  flow. 

Mr.  Williams.  Precisely. 

Mr.  Humes.  Therefore  we  are  not  concerned  with  the  paper  pro- 
gram when  we  are  discussing  the  Bolsheviki.  The  fact  remains  that 
when  that  program  is  put  into  operation  then  blood  commences  to 
flow,  does  it  not? 

Mr.  WiLLiAJis.  The  point  I  made  the  other  day  was  that  in  Petro- 
grad  the  soviet  was  established  with  the  killing  of  onlv  18  people, 
in  Moscow  something  like  1,000,  in  Kiev  2,000,  and  in  Irkutsk 
with  some  victims.  In  all  Russia,  from  the  time  of  the  November 
revolution  to  June,  1918,  when  the  soviet  had  established  its  power 
from  the  Atlantic  to  the  Pacific  and  from  the  White  Sea  to  the 
Ukraine.  I  stated  that  the  killing  was  not  more  than  1,  at  the  very 
utmost,  out  of  1,000  of  the  population.     By  June,  1918,  all  revolts 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  659 

liacl  been  practically  suppressed  and  the  soviet  government  had  been 
recognized  from  one  end  of  the  country  to  the  other.  There  were 
anti-soviet  governments  organized  in  Harbin  and  other  outside 
cities,  but,  Senators,  not  one  of  the  ministers  of  those  paper  govern- 
ments dared  to  step  his  foot  on  the  soil  of  Siberia  or  Russia.  He 
would  have  been  looked  at  as  a  common  criminal.  In  June,  1918, 
before  allied  intervention  came  in,  the  soviet  had  control  over  the 
vast  territory  of  Russia  and  Siberia.  The  American  Red  Cross — • 
Maj.  Thacher  particularly  dwells  upon  this — when  they  came  out 
over  their  trans-Siberian  line  in  May,  said  that  as  they  came  out 
they  found  order  was  just  as  good  at  Irkutsk  and  all  along  the  line 
to  Vladivostok  as  at  Moscow — order  just  as  good  6,000  miles  away  as 
it  was  in  the  center  itself  or  10  miles  from  the  center.  I  think  it  is 
an  indisputable  fact  that  the  Soviets  had  established  themselves  very 
effectively  and  very  basically  as  the  government  of  Russia  by  June, 
1918,  without  the  killing  of  one  in  a  thousand  of  the  population. 
I  started  to  tell  you,  Major,  that  the  Vladivostok  soviet  was  estab- 
lished without  the  killing  of  even  a  single  human  being.  Yet  when 
the  allies  overthrew  the  Soviets  they  filled  evei'v  hospital  and  even 
the  warehouses  with  the  slain.  Thousands  and  thousands  of  others 
were  killed,  because  the  people  along  that  line  rose  up  en  masse  for 
the  protection  of  the  Soviets. 

Senator  Wolcott.  You  say  "  thousands  and  thousands  of  others." 
How  many  others  ? 

Mr.  Williams.  Yes ;  thousands  and  thousands.  I  think  the  Czecho- 
slovak commandant  here  and  I  are  going  to  have  a  conversation 
after  this  matter,  because  it  is  a  very  involved  subject.  I  have  great 
respect  for  the  Czecho-Slovaks.  I  think  he  will  agree  with  the  state- 
ment that  thousands  and  thousands  of  their  troops  were  wiped  out 
because  the  people  rose  up  against  them. 

I  ought  to  insert  this  here.  People  say,  "  Well,  you  paint  a  picture 
of  the  millennium  in  Russia  under  the  soviet."  I  do  no  such  thing. 
I  know  that  conditions  are  bad  even  in  Vladovostok.  I  heard  one 
man  get  up  and  curse  the  soviet  because  they  had  promised  the 
people  everything.  He  said,  "AVhere  is  the  stuff  they  ]:)romised? 
Where  is  the  bread?  They  have  not  given  the  people  bread;  tlioy 
have  just  cut  the  rations  down."  While  what  he  said  was  true,  the 
audience  showed  their  strong  disapproval  of  his  speech,  and  it  was 
for  this  reason:  The  people  wanted  bread  and  better  economic  con- 
ditions, but  there  are  certain  other  things  they  desired  also.  Man 
does  not  live  by  bread  alone,  nor  do  the  Soviets  live  simply  by  the 
bread  they  give  the  people.  I  want  to  explain  to  you  why  it  is 
that  people  are  so  tenacious.  We  could  not  exist  if  our  Government 
could  not  give  us  bread  and  fairly  good  conditions  of  life;  and  if  it 
could  not  give  us  clothes  and  shelter  and  everything  else,  we  would 
rise  and  overturn  the  Government.  It  was  the  same  way  when  I 
came  out  of  Siberia  and  Russia  and  enjoyed  all  the  wonderful  com- 
forts we  have  here.  We  are  in  a  different  land,  entirely.  There  every- 
thing was  bad.  Food  was  bad.  Conditions  are  very  much  mixed  up. 
Whv  is  it,  then,  that  the  Russians  cling  so  tenaciously  to  the  Soviets 
when  they  have  not  given  the  people  as  much  bread  and  housing  and 
clothes;  when  things  are  very  bad?  It  is  for  this  reason  that  the 
Soviets  are  o-i  ring  the  people  something  else  that  they  need  as  much 


660  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

as  bread.  One  of  the  things  that  for  the  first  times  in  their  lives  they 
have  been  getting  is  an  organization  they  could  understand,  where 
the  least  man  could  talk  out.  They  enjoy  that,  and  they  are  very 
tenacious  of  that  because  the  mass  have  a  sense  of  power.  The 
workingman  likes  it.  He  has  power,  a  certain  ruthless  power,  a  brutal 
power.  I  do  not  deny  it,  but  I  am  trying  to  tell  you  why  he  likes 
the  Soviets.  For  the  first  time  he  is  regarded  not  as  an  animal  but 
as  a  human  being.  I  think  every  man  likes  a  sense  of  adventure,  a 
sen.-e  of  creating  things.  That  is  the  reason  the  manufacturer  likes 
to  do  big  things.  And  now  through  the  soviet  these  men  who  have 
been  dead  and  stupid  and  oppressed  in  many  ways  are  given  a 
chance  to  do  something,  creating  a  new  world  and  a  new  order. 

You  say  they  are  fanatics.  But  e^'ery  man  has  a  spiritual  pas- 
sion in  him.  It  needs  only  to  be  aroused.  The  Soviets  have  aroused 
it.  The}'  are  conscripts  of  a  mighty  dream.  Rightly  or  wrongly, 
this  dull  peo^jle  believe  that  they  have  a  mission  to  the  world,  and 
in  face  of  the  fact  that  the  rest  of  the  world  has  an  organized  so- 
ciety, they  feel  that  somehow  oi'  other  they  are  establishing  an  or- 
ganized societj'  in  such  a  way  that  all  the  rest  of  the  world  will 
come  over  and  copy  it. 

I  will  admit  the  contention  that  there  is  disorder,  and  lack  of  bread 
and  clothes  and  the  essentials  of  life  in  Russia.  At  the  same  time,  I 
do  not  think  that  these  anti-soviet  witnesses  have  seen  into  the  heart 
and  soul  of  the  Russian  people  or  realize  the  satisfactions  that  the 
soviet  has  given  them.  We  all  crave  fellowship,  power,  adventure, 
and  we  crave  something  to  satisfy  other  needs.  The  soviet  has  done 
that  with  its  slogans.  In  spite  of  its  fanatical  course,  its  bloodshed, 
and  all  else,  the  fact  remains  that  it  has  given  these  other  things. 
Therefore  the  people  are  loyal  to  it,  for  that  reason. 

Mr.  Humes.  Now,  let  me  ask  you.  You  discussed  the  freedom  of 
speech  and  the  freedom  of  action  and  the  new  liberties  of  the  Rus- 
sian people.  Were  not  they  accomplished  in  the  March  revolution, 
and  has  there  been  any  greater  degree  of  freedom  under  the  Bol- 
shevik regime  than  that  which  was  established  under  the  so-called 
Kerensky  or  provisional  government  regime? 

^Ir.  WiLiiAars.  It  is  pretty  hard  to  answer  that,  because  I  could 
say  '-yes"  and  another  man  could  say  "no."  I  think  perhaps 
the  soviet  has  been  more  iron-fisted  and  strong,  and  sometimes  has 
exercised  more  repression,  than  the  Kerenslcy  regime,  because  the 
Kerensky  regime  was  a  weak  regime. 

ilr.  HxJMES.  In  other  words,  from  the  purely  personal  standpoint 
there  were  more  personal  liberties  on  the  part  of  the  individual 
imder  the  Kerensky  regime  than  under  the  Bolshevik  regime,  were 
there  not? 

^Ir.  AV11.LIAMS.  It  is  like  this.  It  depends  upon  the  class.  For  ex- 
ample, before  the  Bolsheviki  came  into  power  there  was  much  sup- 
pression of  their  papers,  closing  up  of  their  offices,  and  there  was  a 
great  deal  of  hounding  of  their  men,  jailing  and  even  killing  of  their 
leaders.  A  great  many  of  them  were  thrown  into  jail.  So  that  the 
masses  suffered  a  great  deal  under  the  Kerensky  regime.  But  at 
the  present  time  the  other  end  of  society  is  suffering  under  their 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  661 

Mr.  Humes.  In  other  words,  the  Bolsheviki  are  now  doing  to  the 
elements  that  favored  the  provisional  government  just  what  the 
provisional  government  was  proposing  to  do  in  a  weaker  way  to  the 
Bolsheviks  and  their  regime;  is  that  true?  It  is  a  case  of  dog  eat 
dog. 

Mr.  Williams.  If  you  are  going  to  fi^re  it  up  numerically,  you 
must  see  that  the  masses  of  the  population  and  their  organizations 
were  bein^  suppressed  under  the  Kerensky  regime,  while  the  class 
that  is  being  suppressed  now  represents  a  very  small  proportion  of 
the  population. 

Mr.  Ht7mes.  Is  it  not  a  fact  that  a  portion  theoretically  in  favor 
of  the  Bolsheviki  in  a  very  large  percentage  are  supporting  the  Bol- 
sheviki either  because  they  find  it  convenient  to  obtain  for  themselves 
food  and  the  necessaries  of  life,  or  else  to  prevent  violence  and  to 
save  difficulty  and  the  coercion  that  they  might  meet  from  the  Bol- 
sheviki if  they  were  openly  antagonizing  them  or  opposing  them  ? 

Mr.  Williams.  There  is  a  certain  measure  of  truth  in  that ;  but  the 
best  answer  I  can  give  to  that  is  to  state  that  where  these  supposedly 
dissatisfied  elements  have  been  giA^en  a  chance  to  rally  to  the  organi- 
zations and  forces  opposed  to  the  soviet  government,  they  have 
not  done  so.  Do  you  understand  what  I  am  driving  at?  I  do  not 
think  that  great  numbers  of  them  have  been  coerced  to  support  the 
government,  because  the  Russian  people  are  flaming,  defiant  rebels 
against  repressions,  and  they  do  not  seem  to  have  rebelled  against  the 
Soviets. 

Mr.  Humes.  Once  more  we  are  getting  an  expression  of  your 
opinion  as  it  differs  from  the  opinion  of  others  ? 

Mr.  Williams.  Precisely.  But  may  I  interject  that  you  have  the 
opinion  of  15  witnesses  on  the  other  side  and  at  least  12  or  15  wit- 
nesses on  this  side  who  are  contending  for  the  very  same  view  that 
I  am. 

Mr.  Humes.  You  say  that  you  are  here  as  a  champion  of  the  Bol- 
sheviki; that  you  are  defending  them;  that  you  were  and  are  at 
present. 

Mr.  Williams.  Precisely. 

Senator  Wolcott.  May  I  be  permitted  to  make  an  observation? 
All  the  other  witnesses  that  have  come  here  have  impressed  me  as 
being  impartial,  while  you  certainly  admitted,  as  I  recall,  at  the  be- 
ginning of  your  testimony,  that  you  were  confessedly,  in  a  sense,  a 
partisan  of  the  Bolsheviki  ? 

Mr.  Williams.  Precisely.  I  was  trying  to  say  that  in  this  country 
we  have  largely  a  reflection  of  the  attitude  of  5  per  cent  of  the  Rus- 
sian people  toward  the  revolution;  or  perhaps  10  per  cent  of  the 
people.  I  am  perfectly  willing  to  admit  that  those  people  have  suf- 
fered a  great  deal  in  the  loss  of  the  necessaries  of  life.  But  I  came 
to  reflect  the  feeling  of  90  per  cent  of  the  masses  of  the  soviet  gov- 
ernment. 

Senator  Wolcott.  By  the  way,  these  many  witnesses  that  have 
appeared  here  would  take  strong  issue  with  you  that  90  per  cent  of 
the  people  are  in  favor  of  the  Bolsheviki.     They  reverse  it. 

Mr.  Williams.  I  am  aware  of  that ;  and  I  am  one  of  the  first  three 
witnesses  to  try  to  press  home  another  viewpoint,  but  your  minds  are 
full  of  the  things  that  have  been  told  you  by  men  that  have  been 


662  BOLSHEVIIC  PROPAGANDA. 

liei-e.  Their  ideas  will  have  a  stronger  influence  than  mine.  But  at 
the  same  time,  if  you  had  heard  me  after  Mr.  Eobins  and  Mr.  Thomp- 
son and  Mr.  Wardwell,  of  the  Red  Cross,  and  Mr.  Louis  Edgar 
Browne,  and  Dr.  Kuntz,  and  Miss  Beatty  of  McCall's  Magazine,  and 
after  Dr.  Reichman,  and  Mr.  Keddie  of  the  Quaker  mission,  after 
Jerome  Da^'is  and  Mr.  Humphries  of  the  Y.  M.  C.  A. — after  all 
those  men  have  been  sitting  here  and  I  make  my  statement — you 
would  think,  perhaps,  that  I  was  stating  the  case  for  the  soviet  gov- 
ernment in  mild  form. 

Senator  Wolcott.  All  the  other  witnesses  were  unbiased,  but  you 
admit  that  you  are  not. 

Mr.  Williams.  I  do  not  know  of  any  witness  who  does  not  look 
at  the  matter  from  a  particular  biased  standpoint.  I  do  not  try  to 
persuade  myself  that  I  am  unbiased,  because  I  am  biased  by  what 
I  have  seen.  I  have  just  read  in  the  newspapers  of  three  young  fel- 
lows that  were  working  there  with  me,  for  whom  I  had  the  greatest 
respect  and  honor,  and  three  men  who  have  got  just  as  nuich  of  the 
spirit  as — I  say  it  reverently — almost  as  much  as  Jesus  Himself, 
three  fellows  between  19  and  26  years  of  age.  They  have  just  been 
shot  in  Siberia.  It  is  hard  for  me  to  be  cold  and  unmoved  by  it, 
because  it  is  the  same  as  if  my  brothers  had  been  shot.  Therefore  I 
am  biased  by  that  feeling  that  comes  all  the  time,  when  I  speak  about 
Russia.  I  know  that  these  anti-soviet  witnesses  could  not  help  but 
reflect  the  class  they  lived  with.  We  all  persuade  ourselves  that  we 
look  at  a  question  from  a  very  unprejudiced  viewpoint,  but  we  are 
all  biased.  I  am  all  the  time  being  biased  by  the  fact  that  these 
men  that  I  have  been  living  with  and  have  had  so  much  respect  for 
are  being  killed.  Sometimes  it  makes  me  mad,  and  sometimes  I 
wonder  that  I  keep  as  restrained  as  I  do. 

That  is  my  attitude  while  I  am  speaking  on  this  subject;  and,  of 
course,  you  are  listening  not  only  to  facts  but  to  opinions,  the  reflec- 
tion of  what  I  have  got  from  my  experiences  there. 

Arthur  Ransome,  writing  in  the  New  Republic,  says : 

Xo  one  contends  that  the  Bolsheviks  are  angels.  I  ask  only  that  men  shall 
look  through  the  fog  of  libel  that  surrounds  them  and  see  that  the  ideal  for 
which  they  are  strugglinK,  in  the  (july  way  in  which  they  can  struggle,  is  among 
those  lights  M-hich  every  man  of  young  and  honest  heart  sees  before  him  some- 
where on  the  road,  and  not  among  those  other  lights  from  which  he  resolutely 
turns  away.  These  men  who  have  made  the  Soviet  government  in  Russia,  if 
they  must  fail,  will  fail  with  clean  shields  and  clean  hearts,  having  striven  for 
an  ideal  which  will  live  beyond  them.  Even  if  they  fail,  they  will  none  the  less 
have  written  a  page  of  history  more  daring  than  any  other  which  I  can  remem- 
ber in  the  story  of  the  human  race.  They  are  writing  it  amid  showers  of  mud 
from  all  the  meaner  spirits  in  their  country,  in  yours,  and  in  my  own.  But, 
when  the  thing  is  over,  and  their  enemies  have  triumphed,  the  mud  will  vanish 
like  black  magic  at  noon,  and  that  page  will  be  as  white  as  the  snows  of  Russia, 
and  the  writing  on  it  as  bright  as  the  gold  domes  that  I  used  to  see  glittering 
in  the  sun  when  I  looked  from  my  windows  in  Petrograd. 

And  when  in  after  years  men  read  that  page  they  will  judge  your  country  and 
mine,  your  race  and  mine,  liv  the  help  or  hindrance  thev  gave  to  the  writing 
of  it. 

And  so  I  do  not  know  how  to  bring  home  to  you — and  I  do  not 
think  it  will  get  home  to  you  by  my  particular  statement  here— my 
belief  in  the  soviet  government  as  "a  vital  basic  power  in  harmony 
with  the  needs  of  the  Russian  people.  I  believe  it  with  all  my  soul, 
because  the  other  governments  have  shown  by  the  manner  of  their 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  663 

dying  that  they  had  no  right  to  live.  For  example,  we  know  how  the 
Czar's  government  fell.  It  was  only  necessary  to  disintegrate  the 
army.  That  is  what  it  rested  on,  entirely.  Disintegrate  the  army  and 
the  Czar  fell.  As  to  the  Kerensky  government,  it  was  only  necessary 
to  surround  the  ministers  in  the  Winter  Palace,  and  it  fell.  But  the 
soviet  government — to  wipe  it  out  you  have  to  wipe  out  these  local 
self-governing  bodies.  That  is  where  its  great  basic  strength  is.  I 
admit  that  the  present  soviet  government  does  not  allow  the  largest 
demccratic  representation,  as  I  think  it  ultimately  will.  It  is  an  out- 
standing fact  that  the  industrial  laborers  of  Eussia  only  represent 
about  15  per  cent  of  the  population.  The  rest  of  the  population  is 
peasant.  The  peasants  have  just  the  same  number  of  delegates  in  the 
■central  congress  in  Moscow  as  the  industrial  workers.  It  is  a  mis- 
representative  government  to  that  extent.  I  do  not  see  why  this  fact 
has  not  been  brought  out  plainly  by  the  anti-soviet  side.  It  is  true 
that  during  revolutionary  days  the  worlanen  who  compose  the  15  per 
cent  of  the  population  have  just  as  much  voice  in  the  government  as 
all  the  rest  of  the  population  of  Eussia  put  together.  I  think  it  is 
unfair,  and  ultimately  that  will  be  wiped  out  of  the  soviet  constitu- 
tion. The  only  thing  that  can  be  said  in  favor  of  it  is  that  the  cities 
dominate  the  country,  and  the  cities  happen  to  be  very  enthusiastic 
for  the  soviet. 

There  is  just  one  other  thing.  Senators,  that  I  want  to  speak  of  at 
this  point,  and  that  is  that  you  are  not  inclined,  so  far  as  I  under- 
stand, to  make  a  distinction  between  the  soviet  and  the  Bolsheviki. 

Senator  Wolcott.  I  think  we  had  that  pointed  out;  that  the  Bol- 
sheviki is  a  political  party  and  the  soviet  is  the  method  of  govern- 
ment. 

Mr.  Williams.  It  is  true,  also,  that  the  Bolsheviki  are  the  dominant 
party,  and  they  control  the  Soviets. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Some  witnesses  have  said  here  that  the  Bolshe- 
viki are  the  dominant  party  in  this  sense,  that  they  are  in  control ; 
but  they  have  said  that  it  is  by  no  means  a  majority  that  have  control 
of  the  Soviets. 

Mr.  Williams.  They  can  not  be  in  control  unless  they  are  in  the 
majority. 

Senator  Wolcott.  You  have  given  testimony  here  that  as  you  see 
the  situation  they  are  actually  in  the  majority.  Let  me  ask  you  when 
this  soviet  form  of  government  originated  ? 

Mr.  Williams.  The  soviet  form  of  government,  so  far  as  it  origi- 
nated in  the  mind  of  a  single  human  being,  originated  in  the  mind  of 
an  American  called  Daniel  de  Leon. 

Senator  Wolcott.  As  far  as  Eussia  is  concerned  there  were  Eus- 
sion  Soviets  at  the  time  of  the  revolution. 

Mr.  Williams.  Every  village  was  organized  on  soviet  lines.  They 
were  organized  from  one  end  of  the  country  to  the  other. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Did  they  organize  the  all-Eussian  congress  of 
Soviets  ? 

Mr.  Williams.  When  I  arrived  in  Petrograd  in  June,  1917,  the 
first  all-Eussian  congress  of  Soviets  met,  and  it  may  be  interesting 
to  you  to  know  that  that  congress,  which  was  addressed  by  Mr.  Dun- 
can and  Mr.  Eussell,  of  the  Eoot  mission,  had,  out  of  the  1,200  dele- 
gates— I  am  not  exactly  sure  of  the  statistics,  but  I  think  out  of  the 


664  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

1,000  or  1,200  delegates  there  were  only  100  or  125  Bolsheviks.  All 
the  rest  belonged  to  the  other  parties.  As  the  masses  grew  more  rad- 
ical they  went  over  to  the  Bolsheviks. 

Senator  WoLcorr.  So  that  the  soviet  government  was  not  estab- 
lished by  the  Bolsheviks? 

Mr.  WiLLiAsrs.  It  was  foreign  to  their  minds  at  the  beginning  of 
the  revolution. 

Senator  Wolcott.  It  was  in  existence,  and  the  Bolsheviks  got  con- 
trol of  it? 

Mr.  Williams.  It  was  like  this,  as  I  tried  to  explain  the  other  day. 
It  grew  up  spontaneously  and  elementally  out  of  the  life  of  the  Rus- 
sian people,  and  they  worked  it  out.  The  separate  Soviets  were 
linked  up  together  more  and  more.  The  part  the  Bolsheviks  had  to- 
do  with  the  establishment  of  the  soviet-  government  was  this,  ^¥[\m 
the  Kerensky  government  Avas  showing  its  weakness  and  would  not 
give  the  people  land  or  peace,  or  anything  they  wanted,  the  Bolshe- 
viks said,  ''All  power  to  the  soviet.  You  want  the  land,  and  there  is; 
your  government,  the  soviet,  which  will  give  it  to  you."  I  think  that 
it  is  the  mark  of  genius  of  the  Bolshevik  leaders  not  to  impose  things 
on  the  people,  but  to  recognize  the  things  which  exist  and  to  utilize  it. 
The  Bolshe\iks  had  nothing  to  do  with  originating  the  soviet.  Lenine 
simply  pointed  to  the  soviet  as  the  de  facto  organ  of  power. 

Senator  Wolcott.  A  moment  ago  you  were  saying  something  to 
this  effect — that  the  old  Czar's  government  fell  because  of  its  cor- 
ruption and  inefficiency,  and  as  soon  as  the  army,  upon  which  it  was- 
bottomed,  disintegrated,  it  fell;  and  the  Kerensky  government,  fol- 
loAving  it.  fell  because  it  could  not  satisfy  the  longing  of  the  Russian 
people  for  what  they  wanted;  and  that,  thereupon,  the  soviet  gov- 
ernment came  to  the  fore  as  the  thing  that  met  the  hopes  and  aspira- 
tions of  the  Russian  people.  Now,  that  system  of  government  yott 
have  to-day  existed  under  Kerensky.  It  must  not,  therefore,  have 
been  the  form  of  government,  or  what  they  gave  as  the  form  of  gov- 
ernment, that  appealed  to  people  and  induced  them  to  overthrow  the 
Kerensky  government ;  and  thus  it  seems  to  me  your  logic  does  not 
prove  good.  There  must  have  been  something  else  that  intervened 
there  which  appealed  to  the  Russian  people  that  occasioned  the 
overthrow  of  the  Kerensky  government ;  and  was  not  that  something 
else  the  desire  to  take  property  directly  by  the  people  and  not  await 
the  long  process  of  the  meeting  of  the  constituent  assembly  and  the 
working  out  of  a  scheme? 

Mr.  Williams.  I  think  that  is  quite  right. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Then,  if  that  be  true,  is  not  this  true,  that  the 
Bolshevik  program  that  they  stood  for  was  bottomed  not  on  high 
ideals  of  liberty  as  expressed  in  the  soviet  form  of  government,  but 
upon  the  selfish  desires  of  human  nature  to  take  unto  itself  and  seize; 
that  is  to  say,  bottomed  on  something  like  the  unholy  passion  of 
greed?  .  , 

Mr.  WiLJLiAMS.  I  think  you  are  absolutely  right.  In  all  great  social 
movements,  while  they  have  certain  idealistic  objects  and  tendenciei?, 
I  think  that  the  fundamental  motives  are  economic,  fundamentally 
selfish  motives,  if  you  please.  I  do  not  quarrel  with  that.  I  wish  it 
was  otherwise ;  but  we  have  to  accept  it  as  a  fact.  It  is  true  that,  as 
you  say,  during  the  summer  of  1917  the  Russian  people  had  gotten 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  665' 

tired,  they  had  ceased  to  think  that  the  constituent  assembly  was  ever- 
going  to  come,  or  that  the  end  of  the  war  was  going  to  come.  The  peas- 
ant, saying  that  the  land  was  God's  and  the  people's,  was  going  out 
and  taking  over  the  land  and  burning  the  manor  houses  and  the  hay 
ricks,  and  doing  many  brutal  and  cruel  things.  We  saw  the  working- 
men,  in  the  same  way,  taking  over  factories  and  botching  and  destroy- 
ing material.  We  saw  the  soldiers,  disgusted  with  the  conduct  of  the 
war,  throwing  down  their  guns  and  leaving  the  front  by  tens  of  thou- 
sands. The  masses,  warworn  and  weary  and  disillusioned,  seemed  tO' 
be  pushing  Kussia  over  the  edge  of  the  abyss  and  into  chaos,  anarchy,, 
and  night.  I  stated  that  it  was  my  solemn  conviction  that  if  there  had 
not  arisen  a  party  that  could  see  that  for  this  ultraradical,  deep-run- 
ning movement  of  the  people  there  must  be  an  ultraradical  program, 
of  government,  Russia  would  really  have  gone  on  into  anarchy,  chaos, 
and  night ;  but  the  Bolsheviks  had  the  ability  to  take  these  elemental 
energies  that  were  loose  in  the  world  and  guide  them  to  a  constructive 
purpose;  they  had  the  confidence  of  the  people,  so  that  the  people 
trusted  them.  As  I  said  before,  we  must  try  to  think  in  the  Russian 
terms.  The  American  thinks  that  land  is  private  property,  primar- 
ily; but  it  is  not  so  with  the  Russian.  Nineteen  out  of  twenty  Rus- 
sians believe — and  I  do  not  think  anyone  will  deny  that — that  the- 
land  should  belong  to  the  people  who  used  the  land.  They  never  be- 
lieved that  the  large  landowners  had  any  right  to  the  land.  The 
peasants  who,  of  their  own  accord,  were  taking  over  the  land  without 
any  sanction  in  law  were  given  a  legal  basis  and  legal  right  for  doing- 
what  they  did.  The  same  way  with  the  taking  over  of  the  factories. 
They  were  given  some  legal  authority  for  their  action.  There  was 
one  thing  I  brought  up  the  other  day — I  think  you  had  some  answer 
to  it,  but  I  did  not  quite  get  it — that  whenever  any  country  thinks 
that  its  national  destiny  demands  that  it  do  a  certain  thing,  it  does  it. 
We  thought  as  a  people  that  we  must  cut  out  the  cancer — slavery — 
and  put  an  end  to  it,  and  we  did  so.  Just  in  the  same  way  the  Rus- 
sian people  believed  that  to  fulfill  their  national  destiny,  rightly  or 
wrongly,  the  land  must  belong  to  the  people. 

Senator  Wolcott.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  I  take  issue  with  you  on 
your  historical  analogy.  The  Civil  War  Avas  not  fought  to  cut  out 
the  cancer  of  slavery.  It  ended  in  that,  but  it  is  clear  as  daylight  that 
Lincoln's  purpose  was  to  save  the  Union,  and  he  said  that  if  he  could 
save  the  Union  with  slavery  he  would  save  it;  i'f  he  could  save  the 
Union  half  slave  and  half  free,  he  would  save  it ;  if  he  could  save  the 
Union  with  the  slaves  free,  he  would  save  the  Union;  he  would  do 
anything  to  save  the  Union.  That  was  his  idea.  He  freed  the  slaves 
in  order  to  cripple  the  South,  as  a  war  measure. 

Mr.  Williams.  Well,  good:  that  was  Lincoln's  purpose,  that  is 
right,  to  save  the  Union.  But  I  do  not  think  you  do  reach  over  with 
your  minds  into  Russia  and  understand  with  what  a  passion  those 
people  cling  to  the  idea  that  they  must  save  the  revolution.  That  is 
their  purpose,  to  save  the  revolution,  and  it  seemed  that  the  revo- 
lution could  be  saved  only  by  taking  these  drastic  measures.  It  is 
almost  impossible  to  project  yourselves  into  the  feeling  that  those 
men  had  and  appreciate  the  loyalty  that  they  felt  toward  their 
revolution. 


■666  BOLSHE 

Mr.  Humes.  Coming  back  to  your  historical  analogy,  if  the  Bol- 
sheviki  had  been  in  control  of  this  country  at  the  time  of  the  Civil 
War,  instead  of  freeing  the  slaves  they  would  have  nationalized  them. 
They  would  have  preserved  the  propertv  element ;  they  would  have 
perpetuated  the  property  in  the  slaves ;  but  they  would  have  national- 
ized the  slaves  and  made  them  the  property  of  the  State  rather  than 
the  property  of  the  individuals,  would  they  not? 

Mr.  Williams.  Mr.  Humes,  I  am  a  good  partisan  of  the  Bolsheviks 
in  some  ways,  but  I  am  not  able  to  read  their  minds  and  I'cad  l);ick 
into  those  conditions  back  there  and  say  what  they  would  have  done. 

Mr.  Humes.  You  have  undertaken  to  analyze  two  historical  oc- 
currences. 

Mr.  Williams.  Yes. 

Mr.  Humes.  The  property  in  the  land  is  preserved  and  nationalized 
and  taken  over  by  the  government  in  Russia.  The  slaves  in  the 
United  States  were  not  taken  over  by  the  Government,  but  they  were 
ireed. 

Mr.  Williams.  Yes. 

Mr.  Humes.  Therefore  the  two  cases  are  not  analogous,  are  they  ( 

Mr.  Williams.  They  are  analogous  as  to  the  matter  of  property 
Tights.  I  was  trying  to  prove  to  you  that  whene\er  any  nation  sees 
that  there  are  certain  obstacles  in  the  way  of  the  fulfillment  of  what 
it  regards  as  its  national  destiny  and  national  ends,  it  makes  some 
very  short  cut  toward  that,  and  the  national  destiny  of  keeping  our 
Union  intact  demanded  the  abolition  of  property  rights  in  slaves,  etc. 

Mr.  Humes.  Yes. 

Mr.  Williams.  Therefore  we  did  that.  We  put  it  through,  just 
as  in  this  war  we  have  cut  into  established  property  rights. 

Mr.  Humes.  But  property  rights  are  not  abolished  in  Russia ;  they 
.are  nationalized. 

Mr.  Williams.  All  right ;  I  agree  with  you  very  heartily  on  that. 

Mr.  Humes.  Proceed. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Before  you  proceed  on  another  line,  I  am  curi- 
ous to  know  why  the  Bolshevik  party  were  unwilling  to  wait  for  the 
■constituent  assembly  in  which,  as  I  understand,  the  Russian  people 
might  through  their  representatives,  meet  and  devise  a  form  of  gov- 
ernment which,  in  their  judgment,  would  preserve  to  them  all  the 
iruits  of  the  revolution. 

Mr.  Williams.  I'  think  that  in  the  popular  mind  everywhere  the 
dissolution  of  the  constituent  assembly  is  one  of  the  black  marks 
•upon  the  whole  soviet  regime ;  here  was  a  great  constituent  assembly 
which  was  talked  about  for  such  a  long  time,  and  then  when  it  finally 
met,  it  was  dissolved  by  the  bayonets  of  the  Soviets. 

Senator  WoLc;oTT.  Yes.    Xow,  why  was  that? 

Mr.  Williams.  Why? 

Senator  Wolcott.  Go  ahead. 

Mr.  Williams.  I  will  tell  you.  The  Bolsheviki  were  the  ones  who 
did  the  most  howling  for  the  constituent  assembly;  yet  when  the 
constituent  assembly  came,  they  were  the  ones  who  di^olved  it. 
There  you  have  one  of  the  strange  antitheses  of  life. 

I  will  give  you  the  technical  reason  for  it.  In  the  first  place,  the 
great  party  in  Russia  is  not  the  Menshevik  or  the  Bolshevik.  The 
;great.  historic  party,  that  had  the  great,  powerful  figures  in  the  past 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  667 

history  of  Russia,  is  the  social-revolution  party;  the  party  of  the 
peasants.     We  do  not  hear  much  about  theui  now. 

In  the  summer  of  1917  many  of  the  tickets  were  made  up  of  the 
constituent  assembly,  and  the  socialist-revolutionist  ticket  was  just 
one,  straight  ticket.  After  the  ticket  was  made  up,  the  socialist- 
revolutionist  party  split  in  two,  into  the  right  and  left.  The  left 
became  more  radical  and  went  over  to  the  Soviets,  joined  with  the 
Bolsheviki  in  crying  "All  power  to  the  Soviets."  That  happened 
along  in  September,  because  in  reA-olutionar}^  times  you  will  remem- 
ber the  changes  are  verj^  quick. 

When  the  ticket  was  presented  to  the  masses  of  the  people  it  had 
almost  exclusively  right  socialist-revolutionist  names  on  it;  but  the 
peasants  had  not  known  yet  about  the  split  that  had  come  about  in  the 
ranks  of  the  people.  They  did  not  know  what  the  left  was  standino; 
lor. 

Senator  Wolcott.  There  was  a  left  ticket? 

Mr.  Williams.  There  was  no  left  ticket.  There  was  only  one 
ticket. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Oh,  yes. 

Mr.  Williams.  And  so  they  almost  all  voted  as  socialist-revolu- 
tionists, which  put  in  the  constituent  assembly  almost  one-half  of 
the  number  of  it  right  social  revolutionists — more  than  one-half. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Did  the  Bolsheviki  have  a  ticket  in  this  elec- 
tion? 

Mr.  AViLLiAMs.  Yes;  but  just  get  this  point  clear.  In  January, 
1918,  two  great  congresses  met  in  Petrograd,  the  third  all-Eussian 
congress  of  Soviets  and  the  constituent  assembly. 

The  peasants  had  sent  to  the  third  all-Russian  congress  of  Soviets 
practically  no  one  but  left  social  revolutionists,  and  in  the  constituent 
assembly  meeting  at  the  same  time,  the  peasants  had  practically  noth- 
ing but  right  social  revolutionists.  So  the  soviet  said,  ''  This  con- 
stituent assembly  is  entirely  misrepresentative  of  the  people."  The 
third  all-Russian  congress  of  Soviets  was  elected  10  days  before  it 
met,  and  in  that  all-Russian  congress  of  Soviets  you  find  the 
peasants  sending  a  definitely  left  radical  group  of  representatives, 
while  in  the  constituent  assembly,  which  had  been  elected,  one,  two,  or 
three  months  earlier,  you  find  the  peasants  sending  practically  a  solid 
right  social  revolutionist  representation.  In  other  words,  the  change 
that  had  gone  on  in  the  minds  of  the  peasants  when  they  had  turned 
to  the  left  was  not  registered  in  the  constituent  assembly.  It  was 
registered  ■  in  the  all-Russian  congress  of  Soviets.  The  Soviets  said, 
"This  present  constituent  assembly  does  not  represent  the  people." 
That  is  the  one  outstanding  reason  why  they  dissolved  the  constituent 
assembly. 

I  do  not  want  to  spin  hair  logic  around  the  thing,  but  I  think  that 
is  the  legitimate  reason. 

Senator  Wolcott.  You  think  that  is  a  legitimate  reason? 

Mr.  Williams.  I  think  it  was  a  legitimate  reason.  Furthermore, 
I  think  if  they  had  not  dissolved  the  constituent  assembly — ^I  know 
how  strange  this  will  sound,  but  knowing  Russia  I  say  it,  that  with- 
out the  dissolution  of  the  constituent  assembly — the  danger  of  Russia 
going  over  into  chaos  and  night  would  have  been  greater  than  ever. 
Senator  Wolcott.  There  is  no  point  in  guessing  at  reasons.    That 


668  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

is  SO  purely  speculative,  beyond  the  power  of  any  human  mind  to 
forecast,  that  I  do  not  think  it  is  worth  Avhile  giving  it. 

Mr.  Williams.  Can  I  give 

Senator  Wolcott.  You  may  give  your  ideas,  if  you  want  to.  I  do 
not  want  to  stop  you. 

Mr.  WiLLiAjis.  Then  let  me  state  this.  At  the  time  these  two  con- 
gresses met  in  Petrograd  the  constituent  assembly  declared  that  it 
would  have  a  great  parade  in  its  honor — in  favor  of  tlie  constituent 
assembly — and  the  whole  city  was  allowed  to  have  that  parade,  ex- 
cept a  certain  section  of  it  where  the  soviet  said  the  parade  must  not 
go  on  account  of  possible  trouble.  This  parade  was  held  in  the  city 
of  Petrograd  at  the  time  when  it  was  a  matter  of  life  and  death  of 
the  constituent  assembly,  there  were  15,000  people  in  it — at  the  out- 
side 20.000 — Avho  paraded  for  it. 

Now,  take  the  soviet.  Many  people  in  this  room  have  seen  lit- 
erallj'  hundreds  of  thousands  of  people  in  a  soviet  parade.  If  it 
Avere  a  matter  of  life  and  death  to  the  all-Ruasian  congress  of 
Soviets  there  would  have  been  hundreds  of  thousands  of  people  ready 
to  parade  for  it,  and  to  die  for  it. 

Senator  Wolcott.  That  does  not  prove  much  to  me,  because  I  have 
seen,  in  my  State,  the  Democrats  outparade  the  Eepublic.ns  many 
and  many  a  time  and  then  get  licked  badly  at  the  polls. 

Mr.  Williams.  Very  good.  May  I  just  state  that  Mr.  Kobins  at 
that  time  had  50  or  60  telegrams  coming  in  from  all  over  tlie  country 
as  to  the  attitude  of  the  people  to  the  constituent  assembly.  He  said 
that  the  dissolution  of  the  constituent  assembly  provoked  little  or  no 
protest,  but  you  observe,  whenever  anybody  tries  to  disturb  the 
Soviets,  that  it  produces  a  great  uproar. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Who  disbanded  them  ? 

Mr.  WiLLLiMS.  The  constituent  assembly  was  disbanded  by  order 
of  the  third  all-Eussian  congress  of  Soviets. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Who  went  there  and  forced  them  to  disband? 

Mr.  Williams.  There  were  a  dozen,  or  probably  50,  of  the  soldiers 
or  sailors  of  the  all-Russian  soviet. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Were  they  the  Kronstadt  sailors? 

Mr.  Williams.  The  Kronstadt  boys  were  in  at  the  head  of  almost 
everything,  and  I  think  they  probably  went  on  this. 

Senator  Wolcott.  They  went  in  there  armed,  I  suppose? 

Mr.  Williams.  They  met  there  for  one  day,  and  the  constituent  as- 
sembly continued  until  about  4  or  5  o'clock  in  the  morning.  Finally, 
they  turned  to  the  constituent  assembly  and  said,  "  You  are  not 
doing  anything  here.  We  are  tired  and  want  to  go  home,  and  we 
suggest  that  you  go  home,"  and  so  they  all  went  home. 

Senator  Wolcott.  They  thought  that  discretion  was  the  better  part 
of  valor  there  and  they  went  home.    That  is  all  there  is  about  it? 

Mr.  Williams.  Yes;  exactly. 

Senator  WoLco-rr.  They  thought  discretion  was  the  better  part  of 
valor  there. 

Mr.  Williams.  Some  members  of  the  constituent  assembly  organ- 
ized in  several  places,  but  they  never  have  been  able  to  do  anything. 

May  I  interject  here  this  fact  ?  Tchernoff  was  elected  president  of 
the  constituent  assembly.  "  Humanite,"  in  Paris,  now  admits  that 
Tchernoff  has  gone  to  Moscow  and  has  made  an  agreement  with 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  669 

Lenine  to  enter  into  cooperation  with  the  soviet  government.  I  am 
not  able  to  confirm  that,  however. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Suppose  that  to  be  true,  what  does  it  prove  ? 

Mr.  Willta;ms.  It  only  proves  that,  however  unfortunate  we  may 
regard  certain  actions  in  Russia  in  the  past,  we  have  got  to  regard  the 
soviet  as  rooting  itself  deeper  and  deeper  in  the  larger  bases  of  the 
population.    That  is  what  finally  I  want  to  get  to  you. 

Senator  Wolcott.  That  man  may  be  like  the  Vicar  of  Bray.  You 
remember  about  the  A^icar  of  Bray,  of  course  ? 

Mr.  Williams.  No ;  I  do  not  remember. 

Senator  Wolcott.  He  had  a  little  thing  that  I  used  to  say  over  to 
jnyself  which,  as  I  recall,  went  something  like  this : 

For  this  I  will  maintain,  until  my  d^'^ng  day,  sir. 

That  whatsoever  king  may  reign.  I  will  be  Vicar  of  Bray,  sir. 

That  does  not  prove  anything. 

Mr.  Williams.  Yes. 

Senator  Wolcott.  I  want  to  ask  you  this. 

Mr.  Williams.  Yes. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Has  the  soviet  government  ever  undertaken  to 
provide  for  a  new  constituent  assembly? 

Mr.  Williams.  I  only  understand  that  in  the  negotiations  that  have 
Been  going  on  from  Litvonoff,  the  representative  of  the  soviet  at 
Stockholm,  they  are  perfectly  willing  to  call  a  constituent  assembly. 
'.  Senator  Wolcott.  They  are  willing  to,  but  they  ha\  e  had  over  a 
year.  What  has  this  soviet  government  that  is  so  desirous  of  per- 
mitting the  Russian  people  to  express  their  views  and  aspirations  in 
the  form  of  government  and  suggestion  done  toward  calling  together 
the  constituent  assembly  and  getting  some  kind  of  scheme  so  that  the 
views  of  the  people  can  be  taken — anything? 

Mr.  Williams.  I  have  just  stated  that  90  per  cent  of  the  people — 
and  I  think  it  is  95  per  cent — are  voting  with  the  soviet  organiza- 
tion, and  they  have  a  right  in  the  organization  to  determine  any  ques- 
tion of  government. 

^  Senator  Wolcott.  But  they  vote  away  down  in  the  local  soviet, 
and  these  great  powers  of  the  administration  of  the  national  govern- 
ment are  administered  away  up  on  top,  where  they  are  removed  from 
the  people.  They  are  really  without  any  constitution,  and  have  no 
charter  of  government  and  no  plan  of  government  except  as  they  from 
day  to  day  choose  to  devise  one ;  is  not  that  the  situation  ? 

Mr.  Williams.  Xo  ;  I  do  not  think  that  is  a  fair  statement  of  the 
situation.  Remember  that  they  have  worked  out  a  constitution  in 
their  great  All-Russian  Congress  of  Soviets,  and  they  debated  a  long 
time  on  their  constitution.  There  is  outlined  a  certain  structure  of 
the  nation.  For  example,  if  anyone  in  Russia  came  and  talked  about 
the  idea  of  a  constituent  assembly — again  this  is  only  opinion,  you 
see — ^probably  there  would  not  be  10  per  cent  of  the  people  in  the  towns 
who  would  want  such  a  thing  as  a  constituent  assembly.  Remembe]- 
that  we  have  certain  political  notions  of  the  Western  Hemisphere — 
western  notions.  There  were  certain  great  Russian  characters,  among 
them  Miliukov.  who  went  to  the  Avestern  nations  and  got  an  insight 
into  western  icleas,  and  their  idea  was  that  Russia  should  have  the 
same  kind  of  political  constitution  as  exists  now  in  the  western  nations, 
and  they  came  back  there  with  that  idea.    But  so  far  as  the  people 


670  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

themselves  are  concerned,  when  you  talk  about  a  constituent  assemblv. 
they  ars  not  enthusiastic  about  it:  it  means  nothing:  to  them;  it  is 
only  a  word ;  while  when  you  say  ''  soviet "  to  them,  that  is  a  thinj; 
which  immediately  signifies  something.  They  have  taken  part  in  it 
and  they  understand  it.  In  other  words,  you  have  got  to  get  unde: 
the  skin  of  the  vast  masses  of  the  Russian  people.  There  you  realize 
that  though  you  use  certain  political  terms  which  are  wonderful 
words  to  us,  drawing  out  our  allegiance,  they  mean  nothing  at  all  to 
them. 

Senator  AVolccitt.  But  it  seems  to  me  wonderful  that  the  people  in 
control  now,  having  the  desire  to  give  the  Russian  people  what  they 
want,  do  not  get  up  some  sort  of  a  scheme  that  takes  into  account  thl' 
Russian  people.  It  will  not  do  for  any  man  to  set  himself  up  and  say. 
"  I  knoA\-  I  represent  the  wishes  of  the  vast  majority  of  the  people.'' 
That  is  the  way  of  all  tyrants:  they  claim  that  they  are  doing  the 
thing  that  the  people  want.  Xow,  the  only  thing  to  do  that  I  know 
of  is  to  count  people  on  a  proposition  and  see  Avhat  they  want.  But 
have  these  Bolsheviks  adopted  any  step  in  that  direction? 

Mr.  Williams.  But,  Senator  Wolcott,  we  worked  out  the  soviet 
scheme  of  government  the  other  day.  You  made  a  very  good  criti- 
cism of  the  scheme,  but  it  certainly  became  apparent  to  you  that 
through  these  voting  agencies  they  have  a  regular  system  of  election, 
and  they  are  expressing  their  will :  and  I  have  shown  you  that  the 
natural,  spontaneous  feeling  of  the  people  is  toward  this  new  sort  of 
state  apparatus.  I  mean,  if  the  one  thing  that  lingered  in  the  minds 
of  western  people  with  regard  to  Russia  at  this  time  was  an  election, 
a  grand  constituent  assembly  like  we  have  here,  that  we  believe  in, 
that  if  the  American  people,  for  example,  would  be  convinced  that 
in  a  great  general  election  the  people  had  a  vote,  whether  they  believed 
in  a  .soviet  or  not  a  soviet,  I  am  sure  that  the  Soviets  of  Russia  would 
be  willing  to  stand  before  the  whole  world  and  say,  '"  Let  us  have 
an  election  of  that  kind,  and  decide  the  kind  of  state  apparatus  we  arc 
going  to  have,  whether  we  shall  have  one  like  England  or  America, 
or  Germany,  or  one  like  we  have  over  here."  Now,  if  that  is  the  thing 
that  rests  back  in  your  mind,  that  there  ought  to  be  a  great  general 
election  all  over  Russia.  I  feel  sure  that  such  a  representation  could 
be  made  to  the  Soviets  through  the  delegates  to  Prinkipo — Mr.  White 
and  ]\Ir.  Herron.  They  Avould  present  to  them  very  positively  that 
the  chief  objection  to  the  soviet  government  is  the  belief  here  that  it 
represents  nothing  but  a  minority,  that  it  has  simply  superimposed 
itself  upon  the  people,  and  if  the  question  were  asked,  "  Are  you 
willing  to  hold,  openly  and  freely,  an  election  in  Russia  in  which  the 
people  will  decide  Avhich  form  of  government  they  want  ^  "  I  am  quite 
sure  that  the  Soviets  of  Russia  would  be  willing  to  go  to  the  country 
with  such  an  election. 

Senator  AVolcott.  It  looks  to  me  very  much  like  a  case  where  a 
political  party  has  gotten  complete  control,  and  they  have  told  the 
people  what  kind  of  government  they  are  going  to  have,  and  they 
have  accepted  it  because  there  is  nothing  else  to  do.  That  does  not 
appeal  to  me  as  a  very  good  situation. 

Mr.  Humes.  Is  it  not  a  fact  that  the  reason  that  the  constituent 
assembly  was  dissolved  was  because  it  represented  the  whole  mass  ot 
the  Russian  people,  85  per  cent,  or  approximately  8.5  per  cent,  ot 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  671 

Avhom  were  peasants,  and,  as  you  stated  a  moment  ago.  the  policy  of 
the  Bolsheviki  is  to  give  to  the  city  control  and  domination  equal  to 
the  control  and  domination  and  influence  of  the  peasants  themselves? 
'  Mr.  Williams.  Well,  I  think  the  reason  that  they  dissolved  it  was 
as  I  have  stated.  We  ought  to  remember  how  rapidly  in  revolu- 
tionary times  come  these  changes  in  the  minds  of  the  people,  as  I 
have  illustrated  in  the  case  of  the  peasants.  To  show  how  much 
changes  went  on  in  Russia,  remember  that  there  were  only  lOO 
Bolsheviks  in  the  first  All-Eussian  Congress  of  Soviets.  In  the  sec- 
ond congress  the  Bolsheviks  had  become  the  majority.  In  the  third 
congress  they  were  still  overwhelming.  In  the  fourth  congress  they 
began  to  drop  back  a  little.  Their  strength  is  changing  constantly. 
When  the  constituent  assembly  was  gathering  the  peasants  were 
moving  over  to  the  left.  This  radical  attitude  was  not  reflected  in 
the  constituent  assembly.  The  constituent  assembly  had  only 
about  two-fifths  of  its  members  who  were  for  all  powei'  to  the  Soviets. 
It  is  one  of  the  theories  of  all  statecraft,  is  it  not,  that  after 
revolutions  the  people  in  power  are  the  ones  who  make  out  the  rules 
I  for  the  convocation  of  the  constituent  assembly?  The  laws  calling 
for  the  constituent  assembly  were  made  out  by  the  elements  in  con- 
trol after  the  March  revolution.  If  the  people  in  control  after  the 
November  revolution  had  been  making  out  the  rules,  they  would,  for 
example,  not  have  made  the  suffrage  for  those  over  21  years  of  age — 
I  believe  that  was  the  age  limit  fixed  for  the  constituent  assembly — 
but  they  would  ha^e  fixed  the  suffrage  at  18  years  of  age,  because 
practically  every  person  between  18  and  21  would  have  voted  origi- 
nally on  the  left  tickets.  By  this  change  of  rules  in  voting  for  the 
constituent  assembly,  the  soviet  parties  would  have  had  a  large  in- 
crease in  delegates  to  any  constituent  assembly. 

Mr.  Humes.  Is  it  not  important  for  the  Bolshevik  control  that 
the  workmen,  so-called  in  the  cities,  should  have  representation  equal 
to  the  peasants,  in  spite  of  the  fact  that  they  only  have  15  per  cent 
of  the  people  represented  in  the  organization? 

Mr.  Williams.  You  see,  the  soA'iet  revolution,  the  November  revo- 
lution was  made  by  the  soviet  workmen  and  soldiers.  The  peasant 
soviet  had  little  or  nothing  at  all  to  do  with  it.  Then  the  peasant 
soviet,  the  great  national  soviet,  wanted  to  join  the  workmen's  and 
soldiers'  soviet.  The  latter  said,  "  You  can  come  in  and  help  to 
run  the  government,  but  you  can  only  have  80  delegates  to  our  102." 
The  peasants  replied,  "  No,  we  demand  the  same  voice  in  the  gov- 
ernment of  Eussia  as  the  workmen  and  soldiers."  They  finally  agreed 
that  the  peasants  should  have  just  the  same  standing  as  the  workmen 
and  soldiers.  Of  course,  we  know  that  ultimately  the  peasants  are 
the  ones  that  are  going  to  decide  what  the  condition  of  Russia  is 
going  to  be,  and  I  dq  not  for  a  moment  believe  that  this  present  gov- 
ernmental system 

Senator  Wolcott.  How  can  they  ever  get  to  decide  that  when  they 
are  not  going  to  be  in  the  majority,  if  they  are  denied  a  majority? 

Mr.  Williams.  I  believe  that  in  the  end  the  fair  sense  of  the  people 
will  change  that  so  that  the  peasants  will  have  proportionate  repre- 
sentation. The  ultimate  solution  will  be  that  they  will  have  a 
larger  proportion  of  votes  than  they  now  have.  In  revolutionary 
times  you  have  got  to  have  a  revolutionary  organ  with  flexibility  and 


'672  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

plasiticity  like  the  Soviets.  The  sailors  and  soldiers,  with  some  of  the 
workmen  of  the  city,  were  the  chief  factors  in  making  the  revolution, 
and  during  the  first  days  they  had  altogether  a  disproportionate 
representation  in  the  soviet.  Xow  it  has  been  extended  so  that  the 
peasants  have  entered  into  it.  I  am  sure  that  within  the  next  two 
years  they  will  have  one  vote  for  100  per  cent  of  the  people  over 
18  years  of  age. 

Mr.  Humes.  Mr.  Williams,  is  it  not  a  fact  that  even  in  the  so- 
called  constitution  of  the  soviet  republic  the  representation  of  the 
•  cities  is  based  upon  1  to  e\'ery  25,000,  while  among  the  peasants  and 
in  the  provinces  it  is  1  to  every  125,000? 

Mr.  WiiOiiAMs.  Yes;  that  is  just  the  point  I  was  making. 

Mr.  HuJiES.  In  other  words,  in  the  fundamental  law  itself  the 
■cities  have  five  times  the  representation  that  the  peasants  do,  in 
proportion  to  their  population  ? 

Mr.  Williams.  Precisely.  That  is  the  point  I  brought  out  in  try- 
ing to  make  the  situation  very  clear. 

Mr.  HuJiES.  By  incorporating  that  into  the  constitution  for  the 
future  government  of  the  republic,  is  there  anything  to  indicate 
that  there  is  a  purpose  on  the  part  of  the  present  government  to 
equalize  representation  and  to  give  the  peasants  equal  representation 
with  the  cities,  with  the  sailors  and  workmen  ? 

Mr.  Williams.  The  true  objective  of  the  Russian  soviet  republic, 
as  I  have  just  stated,  is  that  they  want  within  the  next  two  years  to 
give  one  vote  for  every  person  over  18  years  of  age,  and  if  Eussia 
gets  a  stable  government  during  this  time  and  gets  a  constitution, 
I  am  quite  sure  that  the  disproportionate  representation  will  be 
changed,  otherwise  Russia  can  not  stand  before  the  world  as  a  true 
republic.  • 

Mr.  Humes.  That  is  a  promise  of  the  future,  however. 

Mr.  Williams.  Yes;  it  is. 

Mr.  Humes.  Now,  proceed. 

Mr.  Williams.  I  do  not  know  how  much  further  to  proceed.  I 
was  just  stating,  Senator  Wolcott,  my  contention  that  I  want  to 
bring  home  as  far  as  possible,  without  in  any  way  trying  to  gloss 
over  any  cruelties  or  any  disorders,  or  trying  to  minimize  any  evils, 
the  fact  that  over  there  in  Russia  there  is  a  certain  government  called 
the  soviet  government;  that  it  is  a  goA^ernment  that  is  functioning 
and  manifesting  a  certain  definite  power ;  that  it  has  a  strong  hold 
over  the  masses  of  the  people,  and  that  it  is  the  only  possible  govern- 
ment for  them — the  only  one  that  can  function  as  a  government. 

I  just  want  to  bring  out  one  or  two  things.  First  of  all,  what  has 
this  government  done?  Well,  I  think  that  we  in  America,  who  are 
being  staggered  by  the  great  job  of  demoblizing  something  like 
4,000,000  soldiers,  ought  to  have  a  little  bit  of_  sympathy  with  the 
task  that  was  suddenly  thrown  upon  this  soviet  state  apparatus — the 
job  of  demobilizing  12,000,000  soldiers.  That  demobilization  went 
on  without  unnecessary  disorder  beyond  the  shooting  up  of  perhaps 
two  or  three  railway  stations  which  occurred  here  and  there,  making 
for  the  dislocation  of  the  railway  industry. 

Senator  Wolcott.  That  went  on,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  rather  auto- 
matically, did  it  not?     They  demobilized  themselves? 

Mr.  WiLUAMS.  That  is  exactly  the  point. 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  673 

Senator  A'\^olcoi't.  There  'was  no  burden  throMn  on  tlie  so^'iet 
government  to  demobilize  them.     They  just  quit. 

Mr.  Williams.  That  is  just  the  point.  Suppose  we  let  4,000,000 
soldiers  loose  over  here.  What  do  you  suppose  would  happen,  if  we 
just  turned  them  loose,  to  the  Government  apparatus  that  we  have, 
as  finely  organized  as  it  is? 

Senator  Wolcott.  The  problem  was  not  to  demobilize  them,  but 
to  take,  care  of  them  after  they  were  demobilized,  and  the  soviet  had 
no  great  problem  thrown  on  it  to  demobilize  those  soldiers;  they 
demobilized  themselves. 

Mr.  Williams.  That  is  the  proposition  for  a  soviet  organization, 
to  bring  out  certain  integTating  forces,  organizing  certain  natural 
latent  forces  which  we  do  not  utilize.  I  would  like  to  present  here, 
as  I  will  to  you  afterwards,  one  of  the  pamphlets  that  were  given  to 
the  soldiers  who  demobilized,  as  they  were  going  home  from  the 
trenches.  It  was  written  by  a  man  who  understood  the  soldiers. 
They  resolved  they  were  not  going  to  fight  any  more,  so  they  were 
provided  with  a  certain  pamphlet  called  the  "  Organization  of  Vil- 
lages." The  soldiers  were  largely  peasants.  This  pamphlet  says, 
first  of  all,  to  the  soldiers  leaving  the  trenches,  "  You  will  go  to 
Moscow  or  Petrograd.  Do  not  spend  all  your  time  riding  around 
on  street  cars.  Street  cars  are  too  crowded  already.  Go  to  a  certain 
place  and  there  you  will  find  the  peasant  headquarters.  Ask  for 
some  literature.  If  you  can  not  read  it,  ask  a  workingman  to  read 
it  to  you.  If  this  fellow  who  has  been  working  hard  all  day  gets 
irritated,  do  not  get,  mad  at  him."  Then  it  says,  "  Go  up  ito  the 
soviet;  it  is  your  government,  and  if  you  can  not  shake  hands  with 
Lenine  or  Trotzky  remember  they  are  busy  and  are  engaged  with 
other  things.    Do  not  get  angry  at  them." 

Then  the  pamphlet  says :  "  Soldier  on  the  train,  do  not  spend  all 
your  time  playing  cards.  Try  to  find  two  or  three  men  from  your 
local  village  and  talk  with  them  over  the  situation.  If  you  can  not 
read  the  pamphlets  you  have,  ask  some  one  who  can  read." 

Then,  section  3,  "Arriving  in  the  village.  Rest  a  day  or  two.  Re- 
member that  the  people  in  the  village  have  been  far  away  from  Mos- 
cow and  Petrograd.  You  must  not  try  to  tell  them  everything  you 
laiow  at  once.  Try  to  find  out  what  they  are  doing  about  vodka.  Be 
sure  that  no  vodka  is  being  brought  into  the  village  to  make  the 
people  drunk.  See  what  you  can  do  to  organize  a  local  military 
.detachment.  See  what  the  people  are  doing  to  their  grain.  Try  to 
make  them  understand  that  the  workmen  in  the  cities  are  busy  fight- 
ing their  enemies,  and  they  can  not  make  plows,  hoes,  and  rakes 
for  the  peasants,  and  that  the  peasants  ought,  therefore,  to  give  them 
their  bread,  even  though  they  can  not  get  plows,  hoes,  and  rakes  until 
next  summer,"  and  so  on  like  that. 

It  was  explained  in  the  simplest  fashion  how  they  should  de- 
mobilize and  how  they  should  go  home,  and  for  that  reason  that 
wonderful  return  of  12,000,000  men  was  accomplished  with  the  mini- 
mum amount  of  looting  and  killing.  Of  course,  there  was  some. 
I  have  ridden  on  trains  where  they  had  smashed  the  windows  and 
where  they  would  ride  up  on  top  of  the  roof  of  the  car,  but  it  was 
a  wonderful  tribute  to  the  organization  of  the  soviet  that  it  could 
absorb  back  into  the  land  and  into  industry  12,000,000  people. 

85723—19 43 


674  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

I  will  bring  this  talk,  shortly,  to  a  close.  As  I  say,  that  is  one  of 
the  burdens  thrown  upon  the  soviet  state  apparatus. 

I  saw  Prof.  Lomomosoff  in  Chicago  on  Thursday,  and  he  handed 
me  a  lot  of  stuff  that  has  come  over  from  Eussia  in  reference  to  the 
constructive  work  that  is  being  done  by  the  soviet  government. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Who  is  he  1 

Mr.  Williams.  Prof.  Lomomosoff  was  one  of  the  three  men  who 
were  sent  over  under  the  Kerensky  administration.  He  is  a  man  who 
has  written  15  volumes  upon  railroad  administration.  He  is  a  Men- 
shevik,  which  is  an  anti-Bolshevik  party.  He  has  written  some 
articles,  showing  why  all  Russians  should  cooperate  with  the  soviet. 
He  himself  has  worked  out  and  has  presented  to  me  a  whole  lot  of 
stuff  on  what  the  soviet  is  doing  over  there.  I  am  just  goinf^-  to  leave 
this  with  you. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Are  those  things  that  are  projected? 

Mr.  Williams.  Some  are  projected,  and  some  are  accomplished. 
You  may  look  them  over. 

Senator  Wolcott.  You  want  to  leave  them,  do  you,  for  the  com- 
mittee to  examine  ? 

Mr.  Williams.  I  want  the  committee  to  examine  them,  or  anyone 
else  who  wants  to  know  about  what  is  happening  in  Eussia  at  the 
present  time  to  examine  them. 

To  pass  on  to  the  next  thing,  I  said  very  definitely  that  there  were 
12,000,000  soldiers  demobilized,  as  one  of  the  tasks  of  the  soviet.  The 
second  great  task  was  the  development  of  the  cultural  life.  Here  is  a 
statement  that  was  made  by  Maxim  Gorky.  I  read  it  to  you  before, 
but  if  you  will  listen  to  it  again,  I  can  almost  quote  it.  It  seems  to  me 
a  very  strong  statement.    He  says  in  effect  this : 

I  have  as  much  right  as  any  mau  in  Russia  to  spealv  for  the  Russian  iieoplo. 
I  make  the  assertion  that  althou.sh  I  have  lieen  an  opimnent  of  the  soviet' 
government,  and  I  am  now  in  antagonism  to  many  of  its  methods  of  worlv,  I 
still  state  before  all  the  world  that  the  historians  of  the  future  will  marvel  at 
the  cultural  and  creative  work  that  the  Russian  people  have  done  during  the 
course  of  a  year.  This  is  no  exaggeration.  I  know  that  the  scope  and  tlie 
length  and  the  depth  of  real,  educational  development  that  has  been  mani- 
fested under  the  soviet  regime  during  this  year  will  call  forth  the  admiration 
of  the  world. 

In  the  second  place,  I  would  like  to  tell  you  what  I  saw  of  the  cul- 
tural development  in  Eussia.  I  would  like  to  have  brought  before 
the  committee  a  certain  Mrs.  Tobinson,  who  comes  from  Habarosk. 
Her  husband  was  president  of  the  Far  East  Soviets.  She  will  tell 
you  in  detail  how  they  worked  out  the  educational  organizations  there. 
She  will  tell  you,  for  example,  that  they  requisitioned  all  the  pianos 
from  the  rich  and  they  put  them  into  a  great  building,  and  then  into 
this  great  building  they  invited  the  peasants  and  workers'  boys  and 
girls.  They  assembled  there  and  inside  of  three  months  they  had  a 
group  of  something  like  500  students  in  that  conservatory  of  music. 
She  will  tell  how  these  teachers,  who  were  only  18  or  20  years  of  age, 
worked  out.  away  back  up  there  in  the  woods,  a  Montessori  system  of 
education,  and  then  put  it  into  practice.  I  think  you  would  be  very 
much  interested  to  hear  her.  There  is  the  statement  of  Maxim  Gorky, 
which  was  made  10  days  ago,  that  Eussia,  under  the  greatest  handi- 
caps and  under  the  greatest  disorganization,  has  made  tremendous 
strides  in  cultural  and  creative  work,  so  that  it  will  absolutely  amaze 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  675 

the  world  when  they  know  about  it.  We  can  bring  you  here  very 
shortly  some  of  the  publications  and  magazines  to  show  what  has 
been  produced  in  Russia  during  the  last  year  or  so. 

May  I  add  to  that  this  other  statement,  the  statement  of  Lloyd 
George,  that  any  man  who  saw  the  figures  that  were  involved  in 
intervention  would  not  for  a  moment  consider  it,  because  the  Bolshe- 
viks, as  he  called  them,  are  a  strong  military  power,  and  they  are 
growing.  In  answer,  then,  to  a  great  many  of  the  statements  that 
have  been  made  here  by  different  men,  who  said  tliat  Russia  is  largely 
disorganized,  and  that  anarchy  and  chaos  reign,  I  submit  that  a 
great,  growing  cultural  work,  according  to  the  testimony  of  Maxim 
Gorky,  and  a  great  and  growing  military  power,  according  to  the 
words  of  Lloyd  George,  simply  can  not  subsist  upon  the  sort  of  con- 
ditions described  liere  before  this  committee. 

You  asked  for  something  in  a  little  reconstructive  way.  I  am 
going  to  read  you  something  which  will  probably  get  from  one  side 
of  any  people  that  read  it  the  accusation  that,  after  all,  I  am  very 
much  of  an  opponent  to  the  soviet  government,  and  it  will  get  from 
the  radical  side  and  the  socialists  the  accusation  that  I  am  a  traitor 
and  a  renegade  and  ought  to  be  ousted  from  their  midst,  but  I  will 
read  you  this  because  I  think  it  has  a  little  to  do  with  reconstruc- 
tion as  we  face  it  here  in  America. 

Senator  Wolcott.  This  is  along  what  line? 

Mr.  Williams.  This  is  along  the  line  of  reconstruction. 

Senator  Wolcott.  In  America,  here? 

Mr.  Williams.  Senator  Overman  asked  me  as  I  left,  "  Well,  have 
you  any  reconstruction  ideas  to  offer  ?  "  I  have  written  out  this 
thing,  but  it  does  not  concern  America  so  much,  but  only  concerns 
the  solution  of  the  problem  of  discontent. 

Senator  Wolcott.  I  do  not  know  what  was  in  Senator  Overman's 
mind.  Unfortunately  he  is  not  here,  and  I  can  not  speak  for  him. 
This  committee  is  appointed  to  investigate  Bolshevik  propaganda 
in  this  country,  and  how  your  views  in  regard  to  reconstruction  in 
America  can  be  at  all  pertinent  to  that  inquiry  I  can  not  see.  If 
what  you  are  about  to  say  is  along  that  line  you  might  leave  what 
you  have  written  here  and  let  Senator  Overman  see  it,  and  if  he 
wants  it  to  go  in,  of  course  I  shall  interpose  no  objection. 

Mr.  Williams.  Really,  it  has  nothing  to  do  with  reconstruction 
in  America.  I  took  his  request  more  as  a  spring  board  to  jump 
from. 

Senator  Wolcott.  In  other  words,  Mr.  Williams,  while  I  am  al- 
ways interested  to  get  people's  views  about  different  things,  frankly 
I  do  not  want  to  go  outside  of  the  limits  of  this  investigation,  be- 
cause I  want  to  get  done. 

Mr.  Williams.  This  summarizes  the  Russian  situation,  and  that  is 
the  reason  I  would  like  to  read  it  instead  of  meandering  all  around 
it.  I  thought  I  could  present  it  in  a  very  complete  form,  and  it 
would  probably  answer  a  few  of  your  questions.  It  has  nothing  to 
do,  practically,  with  America. 

Senator  Wolcott.  All  right,  I  am  relying  on  you  to  keep  your 
testimony  within  the  bounds  of  this  investigation,  and  I  have  told 
you  what  it  is — Bolshevism  in  Russia  and  its  propaganda  in  this 


676  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

count^3^  I  will  rely  on  you  to  observe  good  faith  with  me  and  keep 
within  those  limits. 

Mr.  Williams.  All  the  agitators  in  the  world  can  not  stir  up  dis- 
content in  this  country  unless  the  soil  is  ready  for  the  sowing  of  the 
seed  of  discontent. 

Unemployment  is  the  chief  danger  threatening.  People  are  unem- 
ployed because  shops  close  down.  Shops  close  down  because  the 
capitalist  owners  lack  markets  in  which  to  sell  their  products. 

The  socialist  solution  of  this  problem  is  to  give  each  man  the  full 
product  of  his  labor  in  order  that  he  may  have  the  means  of  buying 
back  as  much  goods  as  he  produces.  Then  there  is  no  great  sur- 
plusage which  needs  to  go  seeking  foreign  markets. 

But  since  we  ha^'e  no  general  present  disposition  to  try  socialism, 
let  us  consider  the  possibilities  of  capitalism. 

Capitalism  is  essentially  expansi^'e  and  under  the  present  system 
it  must  seek  outside  markets  for  its  manufactured  goods  and  must 
gain  access  to  raw  materials. 

Senator  Wolcoti'.  I  do  not  want  to  hear  that.  You  will  have  to 
submit  that  to  the  committee,  and  if  tlie  committee  wants  it  to  go  in, 
all  right.  Personally  I  am  not  interested  in  your  views  as  to  what 
should  be  done  in  this  country.  I  do  not  recall  that  we  have  had 
any  witness  who  has  given  his  \iews  as  to  what  ought  to  be  done  in 
this  countr}^,  and  I  do  not  want  to  open  up  that  field. 

Mr.  Williams.  Well,  all  right. 

Senatoi'  "Wolcott.  TTnderstand,  I  do  not  want  to  shut  you  off  on 
anything  you  have  to  say  about  Russia  and  Bolshevik  propaganda 
in  this  country.  I  would  not  undertake  to  shut  you  off  in  the  slight- 
est degree  about  that,  and  I  think  you  will  agree  that  the  committee 
b.as  alloAved  you  a  free  hand.  We  want  to  continue  to  do  it.  But  that 
is  not  within  the  scope  of  the  inquiry. 

Mr.  WiLLiAjis.  Then  I  will  read  you  this  other  thing  about  Russia. 

Senator  ^Volcott.  How  would  it  do  for  you  to  leave  that  state- 
ment here  with  the  stenographer  and  let  Senator  Overman  see  it? 
It  may  be  something  he  had  in  mind.  Then  let  the  committee  say 
whether  we  want  to  put  it  in  the  record. 

Mr.  Willia:ms.  Prof.  Lomomosoff,  the  railway  expert  of  Russia, 
furnishes  the  following  figures,  just  compiled.  Russia  has  17  per 
cent  of  the  coal  of  the  world,  ?>1  per  cent  of  the  naphtha,  50  per  cent 
of  the  iron,  56  per  cent  of  the  rye.  79  per  cent  of  the  hemp,  and  '21 
2^er  cent  of  the  Avheat. 

After  five  years  of  war  and  revolution  Russia  needs  every  con- 
ceivable manufactured  article.  She  can  take  all  the  output  of  Amer- 
ica for  a  long  time  to  come,  and  she  is  able  to  pay  for  it  in  raw  ma- 
terial, either  here  or  at  the  American  industries  on  the  spot. 

True,  the  present  soviet  government  is  a  handicap  to  the  free,  un- 
limited play  of  capitalistic  interest  in  Russia  because  of  the  drastic 
laws  for  the  protection  of  labor,  but  still  it  is  the  government  of 
Russia,  and  we  should  examine  the  possibilities  that  lie  in  that 
situation. 

In  the  first  place,  the  soviet  government  puts  a  tremendous  value 
upon  American  technicians,  engineers,  administrators,  etc.  There  is 
nothing  in  it  which  precludes  the  development  of  industrial  life  in 
Russia  on  a  tremendous  scale.     Men  of  action,  like  Col.  Thompson, 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  677 

find  nothing  teiTifying  in  the  soviet.  On  the  contrary,  big  men  -with 
creative  instincts  iind  in  it  an  instrnment  admirably  fitted  for  the 
accomplishment  of  big  things.  They  see  distinct  advantages  in  the 
soviet.  The  thing  that  killed  Harrinian  vas  not  the  managing  of  a 
great  railroad,  but  its  financing.  Under  the  soviet  system  he  does 
not  need  to  worry  about  that.  Great  economic  poAver  is  delegated 
to  him  precisely  as  we  delegate  great  political  power  to  outstanding 
individuals.  The  soviet  puts  its  estimate  upon  big  bi'ains  and  genius 
•by  voting  50,000,000  rubles  for  foreign  technical  experts  business 
administrators,  engineers,  etc.,  and  it  will  give  a  fi'ee  hand  to  these. 

It  is  apparent  that  the  soviet  system  calls  out  the  latent  enthusi- 
asm of  the  people,  effecting  a  release  of  the  creative  constructive 
energies  of  the  masses.  No  one  can  say  that  of  our  system  where 
the  workman  is  interested  more  in  his  wages  than  in  his  work. 

Eussia  unclei'  the  soviet  offers,  then,  not  only  its  vast  wealth  to 
work  upon,  but  also  the  labor  force,  enthusiastic  and  alive,  to  work 
it  with.  With  us  the  creative  forces  of  big  business,  brains,  and 
labor  run  at  cross  purposes.  lender  the  so\iet  the  energies  of  men 
instead  of  being  spent  in  quarreling  over  the  division  of  the  product 
can  be  wholly  liberated  for  the  task  of  bigger  production. 

In  the  second  place,  admitting  the  impossibility  of  America  deal- 
ing- with  visionaries  and  fanatics,  is  that  a  correct  view  of  the  soviet 
government  at  present? 

The  World  of  February  6  says : 

The  main  fact  in  tlie  new  situation  is  tliat  the  so-called  nationalization  of 
Russian  industry  puts  industry  back  into  the  hands  of  the  business  class,  who 
disguise  their  activities  by  giving  orders  under  the  magic  title  of  "  people's 
commi.ssars."  In  theory  the  liouruvoise  are  di'^fraucblsed,  Inn  actually  they  fire 
fast  drifting  back  into  control  of  Russian  Industry  and  active  participation  in 
the  state. 

Strangely  enough  all  the  revolts  against  the  soviet  are  now  di- 
rected from  the  anarchists  and  extremists  who  hold  that  the  soviet, 
has  become  too  conservative,  centralized,  and  disciplined. 

Maj.  Thacher,  of  the  Red  Cross,  who  had  business  dealings  with 
the  soviet  government,  even  during  the  days  of  its  headstrong  and 
irreconcilable  youth,  found  a  quite  possible  relationship  with  it,  and 
furthermore,  can  testify  that  large  transactions  were  carried  through 
in  an  honest  and  efficient  manner. 

In  the  third  place  tire  Russian  people  have  been  particularly  kindly 
disposed  toward  America. 

Lenine  himself  has  such  a  leaning  toward  America  that  he  has 
often  to  fight  with  his  party  the  charge  of  playing  into  the  hands  of 
American  capitalists.  Not  that  he  loves  American  capitalists  better 
than  other  capitalists,  but  he  sees  plainly  that  the  safest  alliance  for 
Russia  is  one  with  distant  America.  He  realizes  that  America  has 
many  things  to  teach  the  new  industrial  democracy  of  Russia,  and 
we  see  him  taking  over  the  Taylor  system  and  putting  it  into  the  new 
Russian  order. 

While  Russia  was  shocked  to  see  America  advancing  with  Japa- 
nese troops  against  the  workmen's  and  peasant's  government,  still  it 
realized  that  America  had  long  delayed  the  invasion  into  Russia  and 
laid  a  retarding  hand  upon  it.  Russia  will  not  forget  that  England 
and  France  were  the  chief  aggressors  against  her. 


678  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

America  has  many  potential  agents  in  soviet  positions.  While  it 
is  not  true  that  265  out  of  379  members  of  the  Petrograd  soviet  came 
from  America,  there  are  perhaps  '20  or  25  there,  and  in  almost  every 
soviet  there  are  one  or  two  immigrants  who  hold  positions  of 
influence. 

America  has  in  Eussia  probably  100,000  immigrants,  .")  per  cent  of 
whom,  perhaps,  hold  positions  of  influence  in  the  soviet.  Their  anti- 
American  utterances  were  often  for  the  consumption  of  the  detec- 
tives and  retainers  who  ran  back  to  the  consulates  with  tales  of  the' 
blasphemous  anti- Americanism  of  these  ingrates.  But,  in  any  event, 
there  are  probably  5,000  American  agents,  knowing  the  American 
language,  American  machinery,  and  American  business  methods,  and 
bound  back  to  America  by  a  thousand  different  ties,  placed  at  the  stra- 
tegic points  in  Eussia. 

If  Germany  or  Japan  had  such  assets,  would  they  not  seek  to  use 
them  rather  than  antagonize  them  ? 

Senator  "\Yolcott.  These  Americans  you  speak  of  who  were  en- 
gaged in  anti- American  outcries,  you  say  did  so  in  order  to  have  the 
tales  carried  back  to  America  ? 

jMr.  Williams.  There  are  various  reasons  for  that,  Senator  Wolcott ; 
some  of  them  had  certain  grudges,  some  of  them  had  suffered  un- 
doubtedly very  much,  and  when  they  came  back  to  Eussia  they  told 
tales  of  what  they  had  experienced. 

Senator  Wolcott.  They  did  engage  in  anti- American  talk? 

Mr.  Williams.  Yes,  they  did;  but  they  were  more  anticapitalistic 
than  anti-American.  But  I  know  that  these  people  are  bound  by  a 
thousand  ties  back  to  America. 

Senator  Wolcott.  They  show  that  in  a  very  queer  way.  They  show 
their  ties  to  America  by  abusing  America.    That  is  strange  to  me. 

"Sir.  Williams.  They  went  back  home  and  related  what  they  had 
exj^erienced  in  America.  Lincoln  Steffens  was  asked  this  same  ques- 
tion. They  said  to  him : "  Is  it  true  that  Americans  who  have  returned 
to  Eussia  have  told  adverse  tales  about  what  they  Avent  through  in 
America  ?  "  Lincoln  Steffens  replied — I  think  this  was  in  the  Chicago 
City  Club — "  Yes ;  I  heard  all  of  these  tales,  but  I  never  heard 
any  that  were  not  true.  Maybe  some  of  them  did  harbor  grudges 
which  they  ought  not  to  have,  but  I  know  they  very  often  said  these 
things  in  the  presence  of  a  regular  Government  agent,  in  order  to 
nettle  or  pique  him.  I  know,  on  the  other  hand,  that  really  most  of 
the  immigrants,  while  openly  holding  this  position  toward  America. 
yet  in  their  hearts  took  an  entirely  different  attitude.  They  often 
boasted  what  America  had  done  and  what  America  could  do,  and 
said  how  a  real  alliance  ought  to  be  effected  with  America.  No  matter 
how  much  they  said  against  America,  they  always  said  ten  times  more 
against  Germany,  or  against  England,  or  against  France."  The  sug- 
gestion I  am  bringing  to  you.  Senator  Wolcott,  is  this — if  it  is  true 
that  there  are,  say,  5,000,  10,000  or  25,000  men  who  have  been  in 
America  and  know  America  and  know  American  business  methods, 
and  know  American  machinery,  I  think  that,  from  a  business  stand- 
point at  anj'  rate,  America's  job  is  not  to  antagonize  them,  but  to 
utilize  them  in  every  possible  waj-.  I  am  sure  that  if  Germany  had 
10,000  agents  in  soviet  Eussia— ^and  they  had  their  agents  there, 
undoubtedlv,  I  am  not  denving  it :  she  must  have  had  them — if  Ger- 


BOLSHEVIK  PEOPAGAls^DA.  679 

iiiany  had  that  number  of  trusted  agents  in  Eussia,  I  am  sure  that 
she  would  utilize  them. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Let  me  get  your  point.  Your  idea  is  there  are 
ties  in  Eussia  connecting  her  with  America;  that  these  ties  consist 
of  men  who  have  immigrated  into  Eussia  from  America,  and  through 
those  ties  America  could  make  valuable  connections  with  Eussia; 
and  yet  these  ties,  which  are  of  such  value  in  building  up  intimate 
connections  between  Eussia  and  America,  are  at  the  same  time  en- 
gaged in  abusing  America.  That  seems  to  be,  boiled  down,  your 
logic. 

Mr.  Williams.  The  point  is  that  they  have  abused  America,  but  I 
have  heard  some  of  them 

Senator  Wolcott.  And  yet  we  can  hope  to  have  them  bring  Eussia 
and  America  close  together  ? 

Mr.  Williams.  The  point.  Senator  Wolcott,  is  that  they  abuse  the 
abuses  of  America ;  they  abuse  the  evil  things  in  America ;  but  they 
know  that  more  evil  things  exist  in  France,  in  England,  or  in  Ger- 
many. Therefore  they  have  a  certain  great  influence  in  affairs.  The 
point  is,  Can  America  utilize  these  men  ? 

Senator  Wolcott.  In  other  words,  they  dislike  America  less  than 
they  dislike  others  ? 

Mr.  Williams.  Yes. 

Senator  Wolcott.  That  is  a  very  frail. tie,  I  should  say. 

Mr.  Williams.  I  am  just  pointing  out  a  possible  use  of  them. 
The  question  is  whether  America  is  to  antagonize  them  or  whether 
America  is  to  utilize  them. 

In  the  fourth  place,  it  is  probably  true  that  under  the  soviet 
government  industrial  life  will  perhaps  be  much  slower  in  develop- 
ment than  under  the  usual  capitalistic  system.  But  why  should  a 
great  industrial  country  like  America  desire  the  creation  and  con- 
sequent competition  of  another  great  industrial  rival  ?  Are  not  the 
interests  of  America  in  this  regard  in  line  with  the  slow  tempo  of  de- 
velopment which  soviet  Eussia  projects  for  herself? 

Senator  Wolcott.  Then  your  argument  is  that  it  would  be  to  the 
interest  of  America  to  have  Eussia  repressed  ? 

Mr.  Williams.  Not  repressed — — 

Senator  Wolcott.  You  say,  Why  should  America  desire  Eussia  to 
become  an  industrial  competitor  with  her  ? 

Mr.  Williams.  This  is  speaking  from  a  capitalistic  standpoint. 
The  whole  interest  of  America  is  not,  I  think,  to  have  another  great 
industrial  rival,  like  Germany,  England,  France,  and  Italy,  thrown 
on  the  market  in  competition.  I  think  another  government  over  there 
besides  the  soviet  government  would  perhaps  increase  the  tempo  or 
rate  of  development  of  Eussia,  and  we  would  have  another  rival.  Of 
course,  this  is  arguing  from  a  capitalistic  standpoint. 

Senator  Wolcott.  So  you  are  presenting  an  argument  here  which 
you  think  might  appeal  to  the  American  people,  your  point  being 
this,  that  if  we  recognize  the  soviet  government  of  Eussia  as  it  is 
constituted  we  will  be  recognizing  a  government  that  can  not  compete 
with  us  in  industry  for  a  great  many  years? 

Mr.  Williams.  That  is  a  fact. 

Senator  Wolcott.  That  is  an  argument  that  under  the  soviet  gov- 
ernment Eussia  is  in  no  position,  for  a  great  many  years  at  least,  to 
approach  America  industrially  ? 


G80  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Mr.  Williams.  Absolutely.  It  has  no  great  ehaiue  under  any  gov- 
ernment. It  has  no  chance  to  develop  industrially  for  years  juid  years 
to  come.  But  the  point  is  that  the  people  of  the  soxiet  governments 
are  not  obsessed  with  the  idea  of  a  gi-eat  industrial  country.  They 
do  not  want  to  build  it  uj)  suddenly.  They  are  jierfectly  cuntent  to 
let  Eussia  remain  agricultural  to  a  large  extent  in  the.  future.  In 
other  words,  they  are  content  to  produce  certain  raw  materials,  like 
wheat  and  other  grains,  etc.,  but  their  hearts  are  not  set  upon  build- 
ing up  a  great  industrial  factory  life.  Peter  Struve  put  it  forcibly 
when  he  said  that  the  Russian  moujik  is  not  anxious  to  be  cdoked  in 
a  factory  boiler.  We  find  now  in  Petrograd  aud  Moscow  at  the 
present  time  that  large  numbers  of  the  AAorkmen  who  have  li\e(l  there 
m  the  factories,  and  who  ha\  c  tasted  factory  life,  are  forming  them- 
selves into  little  unions  of  ten,  fifteen,  or  a  hundred  people  and  mov- 
ing back  into  the  country  again ;  because,  while  we  here  for  three  gen- 
erations have  got  used  to  industrial  life,  they  have  not.  The  Russians 
instinctively  react  against  it.  and  they  are  not  anxious  to  have  a  rapid 
growth  in  the  industrial  organization  over  there. 

Mr.  Humes.  Mr.  Williams,  do  you  know  Oscar  Tokol '. 

Air.  Williams.  I  met  him  in  Finland :  yes. 

Air.  Humes.  What  was  his  connection  with  the  soviet  government 
there  ? 

Mr.  Williams.  In  Finland  he  has  been  a  leader  of  the  socialists 
and  been  also  a  speaker  in  the  house.     I  know  his  case  very  well. 

Mr.  HujiES.  He  has  left  the  soviet  form  of  government  and  de- 
nounced it  as  iuipi'acticable  and  impossible. 

Mr.  Williams.  Oscar  Tokol  never  had  the  soviet  form  of  govern- 
ment in  Finland.  He  made  a  trip  to  Russia  and  lived  there  about 
three  months  or  .so,  and  then  at  the  end  of  that  three  months  he  issued 
a  statement  from  Archangel,  which  was  directed  to  Xuorteva.  of 
the  Finnish- American  Bureau  in  .^nerica.  to  tell  to  the  American- 
Finnish  Socialists  that  he  did  not  regard  the  condition  in  Russia  at 
that  time  as  being  anything  Imt  very  chaotic  and  very  hopeless,  and 
that  the  best  thing  to  do  was  to  make  some  sort  of  arrangement  with 
the  allies. 

Mr.  HuJiEs.  In  other  words,  you  left  Russia  in  May,  and  on  the 
10th  of  September  this  man  wrote  a  letter  to  the  representative  of 
the  Finnish  Government  in  this  countiy,  in  which  he  made  the  fol- 
lowing statement  [reading] : 

You  over  in  Aniei'icii  iO'e  \w\  able  to  iiiiii^ine  how  UoiTiliU'  tlie  lite  In  Russia 
at  tlie  present  time  is.  Tiie  peiMod  after  tin--  French  Itevolution  surely  must 
liave  been  as  a  life  in  a  inirailise  coniparod  with  this.  Hunger,  brigandage, 
arresls,  and  murders  are  such  everyday  events  tliat  nobody  pays  any  attention 
lo  flieui.  Freedom  of  assemlilage,  association,  free  speecli,  and  free  i)ress  is 
a  far-awa.\'  ideal,  winch  is  altogether  destroyed  at  the  present  time.  Arbitrary 
rule  and  terror  is  raging  everywhere,  aud,  what  is  worst  of  all,  not  only  the 
terror  proclaimed  b,\'  the  government,  but  Individual  terror  as  well. 

Now,  that  is  a  work  of  a  man  that  has  been  in  touch  with  the 
operation  of  the  government  and  with  the  conditions  in  Eussia 
three  months  after  you  left  Russia. 

Mr.  WiLiiiAMs.  Quite  so. 

Mr.  Humes.  Do  you  question  the  truth  of  his  statement  as  to  con- 
ditions over  there? 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  681 

Mr.  Williams.  I  question  it  very  much,  knowing  something  about 
his  mental  state,  yet  knowing  that  what  he  saw  would  be  an  accurate 
reflection  of  that.  But,  of  course,  that  Avas  in  September,  and,  natu- 
rally, things  there  were  vei  y  chaotic.  I  think  things  were  probably 
'at  their  worst  in  September  and  October — very  bad. 

Mr.  Humes.  They  were  worse  in  September  and  October  than  they 
were  when  you  left  in  June? 

Mr.  Williams.  I  think  probably  they  were. 

ilr.  Humes.  Ave  thev  not  now  as  bad  as  or  worse  than  thev  were 


■? 


in  Septembe 

Mr.  Williams.  The  only  thing  that  I  can  do 

Senator  Wolcott.  You  do  not  know,  do  you  ? 

Mr.  Humes.  But  from  your  information? 

Mr.  Williams.  That  is  a  fair  statement — a  fair  reading  of  the 
thing.  The  only  information  I  have  is  from  the  people  that  come 
from  Russia.  Mr.  Yarros,  of  the  Associated  Press,  and  Mr.  Keddie, 
who  left  on  December  20,  and  they  make  statements  about  the  situ- 
ation as  they  saw  it  there  in  Russia  at  that  time.  I  think  Mr.  Keddie 
would  be  the  most  valuable  of  all  witnesses,  because  he  is  a  Quaker. 
Most  of  the  time  he  has  lived  with  the  peasants.  Tokol's  letter  was 
dated  September  10,  as  you  say,  or  probably  a  little  bit  later.  But 
here  we  have,  February  6,  the  last  man  that  has  come  out  of  Russia, 
Eobert  Minor,  who  is  an  anarchist.  He  has  written  some  letters  to 
the  New  York  World  in  which  he  says  that  he  is  perfectly  disgusted 
with  the  whole  program,  because  there  has  come  a  change  over  the 
soviet  government.  It  is  represented  in  these  letters  as  bringing  dis- 
cipline and  order  into  the  life  of  the  people;  and  he  is  disgusted 
with  it.  I  would  like  to  read  sections  from  those  letters  or  leave  the 
letters  with  you. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Suppose  you  leave  them  here. 

Mr.  Williams.  Those  give  a  different  view  of  the  conditions  that 
prevail.  He  said  that  the  most  marvelous  thing  was  that  inside  of 
the  last  eight  weeks  the  whole  people  had  submitted  themselves  to 
hard  discipline,  and  that  the  former  bourgeois  merchant  class  was 
turning  into  managers  of  factories  and  stores,  and  that  particularly 
in  the  military  forces  the  whole  machine  worked  like  clockwork. 
He  refutes  the  picture  that  Tokol  gives.  If  it  is  a  true  picture,  then 
the  statement  of  Maxim  Gorky  showing  Russia  with  a  great  and 
growing  cultural  life,  and  the  statement  of  Lloyd-George  showing 
Russia  as  a  great  and  growing  military  power,  could  hardly  be  true. 
Tokol's  letter  must  be  taken  as  a  reflection  of  the  awful  period  they 
passed  through  in  September  and  October,  when  the  reign  of  terror 
was  on.  This  is  probably  the  fair  way  to  adjust  the  discrepancies 
between  different  witnesses. 

Mr.  Humes.  Mr.  Williams,  just  one  or  two  more  questions.  Did 
you  go  to  Russia  as  a  newspaper  correspondent  or  as  a  writer — in 
what  capacity? 

Mr.  Williams.  On  the  credentials  of  the  New  York  Evening  Post. 

Mr.  Humes.  Were  you  financed  by  them  ? 

Mr.  Williams.  No;  I  was  not. 

Mr.  Humes.  You  were  in  Russia  for  a  year  ? 

Mr.  Williams.  Yes. 


'682  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Mr.  Humes.  How  much  of  that  time  were  you  in  the  service  of 
the  Russian  Bolshe\ik  government l 

Mr.  Williams.  Just  about  five  weeks;  maybe  eight  weeks. 

Mr.  HxTMES.  You  testified  Saturday  that  you  had  recei\'ed  300 
rubles  for  certain  work  that  you  did '. 

Mr.  Willia:\is.  Yes. 

Mr.  Humes.  Did  you  ever  receive  any  other  compensation  from  the 
Eussian  government? 

Mr.  Williams.  I  am  not  exactly  sure.  I  think  580  rubles  would 
■cover  it.  Perhaps  the  right  to  stay  in  the  Xational  Hotel  at  a  re- 
duced rate,  and  perhaps  a  reduced  rate  on  a  ticket  on  the  Trans- 
Siberian  line. 

Mr.  Humes.  That  is  the  only  compensation  you  received,  and  the 
rest  of  your  expenses  you  financed  yourself  ? 

Mr.  Williams.  I  do  not  want  to  incriminate  Maj.  Robins  or  have 
him  shoulder  me,  but  I  owe  him  6,000  rubles,  borrowed  from  him  in 
Russia,  and  which  he  has  my  note  for.  I  am  hoping  that  the  price 
of  rubles  will  go  down. 

Mr.  Humes.  I  was  not  concerned  as  to  whom  you  borrowed  money 
from.  I  was  interested  in  whom  you  were  employed  by.  Were  you 
employed  by  him,  or  were  your  relations  purely  that  of  a  loan? 

Mr.  Williams.  That  was  a  loan. 

Mr.  Humes.  Then,  while  you  had  credentials  from  the  New  York 
Evening  Post,  your  compensation  all  came  from  the  Bolshevik  gov- 
ernment or  from  Mr.  Robins? 

Mr.  Williams.  The  outside  compensation  that  I  got  from  the 
Bolsheviki  would  be  $60.  The  only  reason  I  took  that  was  to  get 
inside  the  organization  and  to  operate  inside  the  propaganda  de- 
partment in  getting  literature  over  into  Germany  and  to  organize  this 
International  Legion  against  the  Germans.  So  that  represents  the 
totality  of  my  income  and  the  totality  of  any  expectations  of  the 
Soviet  government. 

Mr.  Humes.  You  expected  further  compensation  from  them  when 
you  opened  an  information  bureau  ? 

Mr.  WiLi^TAMS.  If  I  opened  an  information  bureau,  the  money  was 
to  be  supplied  through  American  channels,  and  was  to  come  in 
regular  diplomatic  relation.  Everyone  knows  that  the  salarv  of 
every  commissar  in  the  Russian  Government  is  600  rubles,  which 
is  about  $60.  In  other  words,  you  know  the  theory  of  the  present 
order  of  society  over  there  is  that  no  man  shall  have  cake  until 
everybody  has  Ijread,  and  that  if  a  man  shall  not  work  neither  shall 
Tie  eat.  There  is  one  of  the  great  holds  of  the  Eussian  soviet  com- 
missars  on  the  people. 

We  do  not  understand  that,  but  it  is  true  that  under  the  Kerensky 
regime  the  workingman  demanded  higher  and  higher  wages,  but 
under  the  soviet  government  they  put  a  stop  to  that  immediately. 
The  commissars  were  receiving  at  the  outside  $60  a  month,  and  so 
people  turned  to  the  workmen  demanding  higher  wages,  and  said, 
"  Do  you  want  a  larger  salary  than  Lunacharsky  or  Kollontay  or 
Lenine  or  Trotsky  ? "  That  put  a  stop  to  this  constant  demand  for 
higher  wages.  In  the  National  Hotel,  where  I  once  lived,  they  had 
elaborate  menus.  But  when  this  hotel  was  taken  over  by  the  soviet 
government  and  Lenine  and  other  commissars  lived  thero,  the  policy 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  688 

was  changed.  We  had  for  our  meals  either  soup  and  kasha  or  soup 
and  meat.  They  had  tea,  of  course.  Without  tea  the  revolution  and 
everything  else  in  Eussia  would  go  to  pieces. 

Mr.  Humes.  Has  the  government  taken  over  all  the  hotels  ? 

Mr.  Williams.  Three  "hotels  in  Moscow. 

Mr.  Humes.  To  rvin  commercially  or  to  be  used  by  government 
agents? 

Mr.  Williams.  For  the  government  conuuissars  and  soviet  dele- 
gates, although,  I  think,  possibly  some  of  the  hotels  have  now  been 
taken  over  by  the  government  to  run  commercially. 

Mr.  Humes.  There  has  been  a  good  deal  said  here  with  reference 
to  contributions  that  were  exacted  by  these  $60-a-month  men.  What 
do  you  know  about  that? 

Mr.  Williams.  You  mean  whether,  after  all,  if  the  soviet 

Mr.  Humes.  Graft,  as  we  call  it  in  this  country.  I  notice  they  use 
the  more  dignified  term  "  contributions  "  in  Russia. 

Mr.  Williams.  Now,  concerning  all  the  leaders  of  importance,  I 
think  most  everybody  that  has  been  before  this  committee  will  say 
that  they  are  men  of  absolute  integrity.  They  are  absolute  idealists, 
whether  you  agree  with  them  or  not.  They  were  not  afraid  of  re- 
sponsibility, not  afraid  to  die,  and  not  afraid  of  work — which  is  the 
most  remarkable  thing  in  Eussia.  Against  these  men  no  one  can 
point  the  finger  of  accusation.  Now,  to  what  extent  is  there  a  basis 
for  the  charge  of  "  graft "  ?  Speaking  in  general  terms,  when  the 
soviet  government  took  over  the  power  of  the  government  there 
rode  into  office  those  people  who  got  jobs  simply  because  they  could 
read  and  write.  At  the  beginning,  as  has  been  pointed  out,  the 
soviet  government  was  sabotaged  by  the  intelligentsia.  They  did 
not  help  the  peasants  and  workers  in  their  great  task.  So  there  came 
into  the  soviet  many  grafters  and  criminals.  It  is  undoubtedly  true 
that  these  men,  carrying  soviet  credentials,  went  around  and  levied 
some  of  these  contributions,  so  called.  You  can  call  them  "  contribu- 
tions "  or  "  graft."  The  large  bulletins  themselves  announced  that 
40  per  cent  of  the  men  who  were  shot  during  the  red  terrors  were 
soviet  officials  who  had  been  found  guilty  of  bribery  or  theft. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Do  you  know  of  your  own  knowledge  of  any 
that  were  shot? 

Mr.  Williams.  I  do,  indeed.  I  went  one  time  to  a  building  on 
Gowchovaya.  My  host  had  two  or  three  bottles  of  champagne  on 
the  table  and  was  talking  Avith  great  eclat  to  his  comrades  across  the 
way.  With  dramatic  importance  he  said,  "  We  will  all  go  down  in 
history  as  makers  of  this  revolution."  He  went  next  day  to  a  mov- 
ing-picture show  and  closed  it  up.  About  two  days  later  the  pro- 
prietor came  around  to  him  and  gave  him  two  or  three  thousand 
rubles  and  he  opened  up  the  moving-picture  establishment  again. 
I  know  that  four  days  after  that  they  took  him  and  three  other 
culprits  off  to  prison.  Later  on  some  of  these  men  were  very  ruth- 
lessly and  summarily  shot.  The  official  notices  state  that  40  per  cent 
of  the  people  shot  in  the  red  terror  were  corrupt  soviet  officials.  The 
last  word  we  have  now  is  that  any  soviet  official  found  drunk  or 
under  the  influence  of  liquor  is  going  to  be  shot.  There  are  many 
cases  of  that  kind. 


684  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Mr.  HujiES.  Do  I  uaderstand  that  capital  punishment  is  to  be  in- 
flicted for  drinking? 

Mr.  WiLLiAjr.s.  So  far  as  the  soviet  officials  are  (■(mcerii^'d.  No 
man  ^^•ho  is  a  soviet  official  can  be  found  drunk.  The  law  is  as 
drastic  as  that. 

Mr.  Humes.  Is  not  that  a  pictty  severe  law  for  the  government 
that  fought  its  predecessor  because  it  had  in  effect  capital  punish- 
ment ? 

^Ir.  WiLLiAsis.  Very  se^'ere,  undoubtedly,  because  very  difficult 
circumstances  sometimes  demand  very  severe  and  drastic  measures. 
I  have  heard  a  great  many  of  the  tales  and  stories  that  have  been 
told  about  Eussia  and  what  happened  in  some  of  the  Soviets  of  the 
Bolsheviki,  but  some  of  the  best  tales  have  never  been  told.  For 
example,  thcie  is  a  story  of  a  commissar  that  went  down  to  the  town 
of  Rostof.  He  felt  highly  elated  over  the  fact  that  he  had  got  a 
great  commission  from  Trotzlrv?  to  take  care  of  the  military  affairs, 
so  when  he  got  into  the  town  of  Taganrog  he  walked  into  the  soviet 
with  a  brace  of  pistols.  He  held  a  pistol  in  his  hand  as  he  read  a 
proclamation.  At  the  end  of  evei'v  sentence  he  shot  a  bullet  into  the 
ceiling  to  punctuate  his  remarks.  That  is  a  good  story  that  comes 
with  a  sort  of  grotesque  thrill  out  of  the  dead  gray  level  of  the  Eus- 
sian  revolution.  But  it  is  absolutely  untypical  of  what,  in  general, 
is  occurring  over  there. 

What  is  happening  over  there  is  this :  A  great  people,  numbering 
150,000,000.  have  suddenly  broken  their  fetters  and  come  into  the  light. 
They  were  blinded  by  the  light  for  a  while,  but  with  earnestness  they 
have  gone  into  this  grim,  hard  business  of  reorganizing  human  life 
upon  a  basis  of  justice,  and  with  the  ideal  of  a  new  brotherhood  of 
man.  Some  one  said,  I  believe,  in  the  testimony,  that  they  are  aiming 
at  heaven,  but  they  are  going  through  hell  to  get  it.  Well,  I  think 
there  is"  a  measure  of  truth  almost  in  that  statement,  just  as  we  know 
to  deliver  a  child  into  the  world  there  are  tremendous  throes  of 
siiffering  and  sacrifice.  We  Iniow  that  in  our  own  revolution  this 
country  was  in  a  state  of  disorganization  for  something  like  eight 
years,  but  out  of  those  birth  throes  there  did  come  a  better  order.  So 
that  anyone  who  will  focus  his  mind  only  upon  the  lunacy  and  the 
horrors  incident  to  the  revolution  is  doing  himself  an  injustice. 
While  he  gazes  upon  these  superficial  things  he  has  not  discovered 
the  real  thing — the  great  elemental,  spontaneous  movement  of  the 
people  toward  justice. 

It  is  a  most  remarkable  fact  that  all  the  Americans  that  went  out 
really  to  help  the  Eussian  people,  who  went,  into  the  soviet  and 
worked  with  the  soviet,  who  had  first-hand  knowledge,  Avho  knew  the 
leaders  in  the  soviet,  although  they  know  all  the  stories  of  the  anti- 
soviet  witnesses,  yet  will  giAe  you  an  interpretation  of  what 
happened  in  Eussia  different  from  those  Americans  who  did  not 
know  the  soviet  from  the  inside.  They  will  come  here  and  tell  you 
that  the  soviet  government  is  a  tremendously  honest  effort  to  reor- 
ganize society.  All  men  love  the  things  they  help  and  understand 
them  better.  At  the  time  that  the  workers  and  peasants  armed  them- 
selves, and  as  the  Eed  Guard  went  out  to  fight  the  Germans,  Jerome 
Davis,  of  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.,  went  out  with  a  car  of  supplies.  Another 
man  named  Humphries  actively  participated.     These  men  went  to 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  685 

help  the  people,  and  therefore  had  a  good  chance  to  understand  them. 
They  laiew  what  was  really  going  on  in  Russia,  and  therefore  will 
come  here  and  give  you  different  testimony  from  what  you  have 
received.  The  American  Red  Cross  distributed  tens  of  thousands  of 
cans  of  condensed  milk.  They  gave  other  things  to  the  people,  work- 
ing directly  through  the  soviet.  It  is  a  remarkable  fact  that  in 
working  through  the  Soviets  the  Red  Cross  men  not  only  came  to 
understand  the  Soviets,  but  they  have  attained  an  attitude  of  sym- 
pathy and  belief  in  the  Soviets.  Most  remarkable  is  the  work  of  the 
(Siuaker  society.  The  Quakers  get  closer  to  the  people  than  anyone 
else.  They  live  out  among  the  peasants.  They  try  to  help  the  people. 
And  all  those  Quakers,  without  exception,  are  strong,  fine  men,  who 
see  a  big  human  field  for  work  in  the  Soviets.  Every  one  of  them  has 
faith  in  the  soviet  as  an  institution.  Mr.  Keddie,  in  his  report,  says 
that  the  peasants  through  this  institution  during  the  last  two  years 
have  absoluely  changed  their  attitude  toward  life ;  he  says  that  it  is 
most  interesting  to  see  how  the  masses  of  the  peasants  have  learned 
to  express  themselves  for  the  first  time.  The  mere  fact  is  that  all  the 
people,  without  exception,  who  helped  the  Russian  people  and  co- 
operated with  the  Soviets,  and  got  down  under  the  skin  of  the  thing, 
give  different  testimony  from  those  who  merely  stood  off  and  looked 
upon  it  as  a  spectacle,  but  did  not  get  into  it. 

Senator  Wolcott.  I  do  not  recall  that  any  witnesses  have  foimd 
fault  with  the  soviet  form  of  government.  I  do  not  recall  that  any 
witnesses  have  assailed  that  form  of  government,  except  perhaps 
the  crowd  that  is  running  that  government. 

Mr.  Williams.  They  have. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Your  view  is  that  those  practices  are  not  so 
e.xtensive — sufficiently  extensive — to  be  characteristic?  Is  that  your 
view? 

Mr.  Williams.  Precisely. 

Senator  Wolcott.  The  other  Avitnesses  take  a  different  view. 

Mr.  Humes.  Now.  Mr.  Williams,  you  ha^e  been  quoting  Jerome 
Davis.  I  call  your  attention  to  a  sentence  or  two  from  an  official 
report  of  Jerome  Davis.     [Reading :] 

In  traveling  on  tlie  trains  and  in  tlie  villages  and  on  the  steamers,  one  can 
almost  never  find  any  one  wlio  is  in  favor  at  the  Bolshevik!  regime.  Even' 
many  of  the  Bolsheviks  who  are  in  power  realize  that  their  days  are  numbered, 
but  content  themselves  with  the  thou.slit  that  the  longer  they  hold  the 
power,  the  more  chance  there  is  of  a  revolution  in  some  foreign  country.  For 
this  reason  many  of  the  prominent  Bolsheviks  have  sent  their  wives  out  of 
the  country. 

Mr.  Williams.  What  is  the  date  of  that.  Major  ^ 

Mr.  Humes.  I  can  not  tell  you  the  exact  date.  It  is  after  he  left 
Kussia. 

Mr.  Williams.  That  is  very  interesting.  May  I  ask  you,  is  it  pos- 
sible to  call  him  in  here  and  let  him  give  the  whole  general  view  of  the 
situation?  He  Aery  specially  states  that  he  is  not  a  Bolshevik.  I 
know  that  in  the  last  article  he  wrote  in  the  Survey,  about  working 
with  the  commissars,  he  gave  a  different  viewpoint  from  what  you 
have  read.  One  can  take  out  isolated  sentences  here  and  there  from  a 
report,  but  they  would  not  be  characteristic. 

Mr.  Humes.  Would  there  be  any  reason  to  believe  that  an  official 
report  of  Mr.  Davis  put  into  this  record  would  not  be  as  authentic 


686  BOLSHEVIK  PEOPAGANDA. 

as  his  testimony  if  he  appeared  ?    Is  he  not  telling  the  truth  in  official 
reports  that  he  makes  to  the  Government  of' the  United  States'^ 

Mr.  WiLLiAais.  Yes;  if  you  put  in  the  Avhole  report  it  will  be  fair, 
but  not  to  put  in  isolated  parts  of  the  report.  I  traveled  about  upon 
railroads  and  steamships  and  other  lines  of  travel,  and  I  came  out 
over  the  Trans-Siberian  line.  I  talked  with  people  I  met  along  the 
line — the  officials — and  I  found  a  great  many  with  anti-Bolshevik 
sentiments.  When  I  arrived  in  Vladivostok  T  talked  with  an  attache 
at  American  consulate.  He  told  me  that  his  impression  was  that  the 
railway  men  were  anti-soviet  as  a  whole.  I  told  him  that  I  had 
precisely  the  same  view.  Then  I  looked  up  the  matter,  and  I  found 
that  the  so-called  Vikzhidor,  which  is  the  central  committee  elected 
by  all  the  railroad  workers,  was  composed  of  42  members.  In  it 
there  were  28  Bolsheviki,  10  left  social  revolutionists,  and  4  from  the 
parties  of  the  right.  Thirty-eight  out  of  42  were  for  the  Soviets. 
Why  was  it  that  I  got  that  impression  of  anti-sovietism  and  he  got 
this  impression,  which  was  Just  contrary  to  the  truths  Well,  it  was 
simply  that  we  talked  with  a  certain  upper-class  group — the  station 
men.  the  conductors — and  those  men  reflected  their  class  sentiment. 
But  the  masses  of  the  workers  that  were  down  below,  \\  horn  we  nevei' 
got  in  contact  with — the  track  hands,  switchmen,  and  freigiit  men — 
those  men  held  an  entirely  different  viewpoint.  They  had  a  different 
color  of  mind.  It  is  true  that  if  you  go  upon  the  railways  and  the 
steamships  in  this  country,  go  upon  any  train  and  pick  up  the  fir.st 
10  men  that  you  meet  with  and  ask  them  about  the  soviet  government 
of  Eussia,  8  out  of  10  might  tell  you  that  those  men  ought  to  be 
strung  up.  But  go  down  into  the  industrial  section  of  the  city,  go  to 
a  labor  meeting,  and  talk  about  the  soviet  government  of  Eussia,  and 
you  will  find  a  different  reaction.  Workmen  particularly  feel  that 
the  soviet  is  something  that  is  working  toward  a  better  society.  So 
it  is  in  Eussia.  Talk  with  a  travelins;  man  and  he  has  a  certain  view- 
point, a  point  which  is  expressed  by  those  men  whom  he  has  come  in 
contact  with  on  trains  and  in  the  hotels.  But  take  the  great  mass  of 
workers,  and  the  masses  of  the  lower  people ;  they  have  another  point 
of  view. 

Senator  Wolcott.  How  are  your  lecture  tours  financed  in  this 
country  ?  I  mean,  of  course,  by  lecture  tours,  to  confine  the  phrase  to 
those  in  which  you  engage  in  talking  upon  Eussia,  concerning  the 
Bolsheviki  and  the  soviet  government.  I  do  not  know  whether  you 
talk  on  other  subjects  or  not. 

Mr.  Williams.  I  felt  that  the  one  thing  that  I  wanted  to  do  was  to 
put  over  the  Eussian  situation  to  the  American  public,  and  in  put- 
ting it  over  to  the  public  my  attitUvTe  has  been  this.  For  example,  hei'e 
is  one  man  telling  one  part  of  the  situation.  Well,  now,  it  is  very  nice 
to  go  in  and  take  a  general  all-around  view  of  the  situation.  It  is 
like  roAving  a  boat  with  two  oars ;  that  is  the  normal  way.  But  when 
everybody  is  rowing  on  one  side  one  ought  to  get  in  and  row  with  all 
his  might  on  the  side  where  no  (me  else  is  rowing.  I  have  lieen  rowing 
on  the  side  where  nobody,  or  very  few,  have  been  rowing.  There  are 
only  a  few  of  us  that  have  been  emphasizing  the  constructive  and  posi- 
tive side  of  soviet  government.  That  is  not  a  very  popular  side  to 
take,  because,  as  a  rule,  you  can  not  get  on  the  lyceum-chautauqua 
bureaus,  etc.     On  the  other  hand,  there  has  been  such  a  desire  to  find 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  687 

out  the  facts  that  there  has  been  a  continuous  demand  for  my  services. 
So  I  have  talked  particularly  to  the  middle  class,  educated  audiences. 
The  Military  Intelligence,  if  it  desires  to  find  out  all  the  facts  in  the 
case,  ought  to  look  over  my  books  and  see  where  my  checks  come  from. 
If  you  do  that  you  will  see  that  most  of  my  checks  come  from  economic 
leagues,  forums,  city  clubs — not  very  much  from  the  city  clubs,, 
though,  but  from  different  organizations  of  the  people.  The  city  of 
Washington,  for  example,  has  done  very  well  by  me.  For  the  Poll's 
meeting  they  gave  me  a  good  stipend.  The  next  day  after  the  article 
appeared  in  the  newspaper  here  "  Urges  red  America,"  which  even. 
the  Attorney  General  said  was  not  a  true  statement  of  the  Poll  meet- 
ing, there  were  so  many  people  that  felt  indignant  over  the  misrep- 
resentation of  the  situation  at  the  Poll's  meeting  that  they  came  to- 
me  on  the  street  and  gave  me  money.  One  was  a  captain  of  the  Amer- 
ican Army.  He  gave  me  $10,  and  he  said :  "  I  would  like  to  back  up- 
that  sort  of  thing,  trying  to  tell  the  truth  as  a  man  sees  it."  So  I  have 
received  sums  of  $10,  $25,  and  $30  from  people  who  say  they  want  me- 
to  go  on  with  the  work  of  trying  to  tell  the  truth  about  Russia.  For 
example,  I  have  been  in  Chicago  this  last  week.  There  was  a  big- 
meeting  there  of  the  Workers'  Institute.  They  charged  15  cents  ad- 
mission and  about  6,000  people  paid  it.  They  were  very  much  inter- 
ested in  the  Russian  situation.  From  that  meeting  I  received  $160.. 
And  then  in  the  Chicago  City  Club,  where  assemble  the  business 
men,  who  could  afford  to  pay  for  the  meeting,  I  spoke  the  next  day, 
and  I  got  a  65-cent  dinner  out  of  it. 

Senator  Wolcott.  I  do  not  know  what  you  call  it  in  the  Army, 
this  intelligence  service  of  the  Army,  and  I  do  not  know  what  records 
they  have.  Have  you  any  information  along  that  line  concerning  the- 
financing  of  Mr.  Williams,  so  to  speak? 

Mr.  Humes.  I  have  made  no  inquiry  at  all. 

Senator  Wolcott.  You  see,  an  order  was  issued  some  time  ago  by 
the  Secretary  of  War  directing  all  members  of  the  Military  Intelli- 
gence not  to  give  out  any  information  unless  the  Secretary  of  War 
approved  it,  and  I  have  no  information  what  their  tiles  show. 

Mr.  Williams.  So  you  want  me  to  constitute  myself  an  intelligence 
bureau  and  report  upon  myself  to  the  committee  ? 

Senator  Wolcott.  I  want  to  know.  You  have  mentioned  the 
Economic  League,  of  Boston ;  you  say  you  get  contributions  f rom- 
people  who  are  interested — like  the  captain  of  the  Army  whom  you 
spoke  of — and  you  get  a  fee  or  stipend  from  such  meetings  as  that; 
which  was  held  in  Chicago.    Now,  is  there  a  regular  source? 

Mr.  Williams.  No  ;  it  is  a  very  irregular  source.  The  most  regular 
income  is  from  a  certain  pamphlet  called  "  The  Bolsheviks  and  the 
iSoviets,"  from  which  I  think!  get  one-half  a  cent  a  copy  for  every 
one  that  is  sold. 

Senator  Wolcott.  That  is  from  the  sale  of  your  writings. 

Mr.  Williams.  Then  I  have  a  certain  income  from  articles  I  have 
ivritten  for  the  New  Republic,  Nation,  etc. 

Senator  Wolcott.  You  get  paid  for  the  articles  you  write,  gen- 
erally speaking? 

Mr.  Williams.  Yes., 

Senator  Wolcott.  Is  there  any  other  organization  that  supplies 
you  with  funds  ? 


688  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Mr.  Williams.  Xone  at  all. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Tlie  Boston  Erononiie  League  lias,  lias  it  not; 

Mr.  Williams.  Xo;  that  is  merely  a  fee.  We  had  a  Russian  night 
up  there  in  which  Mr.  Mansfield,  of  the  Enssian- American  Chaiiioer 
of  Commerce,  and  Mr.  Thacher  and  Mr.  Olgin  and  myself  were 
invited — a  symposium. 

Senator  Wolcott.  It  is  not  a  regular  salary  they  give  you '. 

Mr.  Williajms.  No,  sir. 

Senator  Wolcott.  I  am  asking  you  these  questions  nol  out  of  anv 
idle  curiosity.  It  is  the  duty  of  the  committee  to  find  out  how  any 
propaganda,  if  there  is  any  such,  is  supported,  and  the  sources  froiii 
which  any  funds  for  its  support  may  come. 

Mr.  WiLLiAjis.  So  far  as  I  know,  there  has  not  been  one  cent  e\er 
arrived  in  America  from  Russia  for  piopaganda  purposes.  I  under- 
stand that  Mr.  Nuorteva  received  $10,000  from  a  Finnish  source. 
that  probablj'  came  ultimately  baclv  from  iloscow.  which  wns  sent 
here  and  which  went  into  the  hands  of  the  Naval  Intelligence,  and 
then  went  ^mder  contiol  of  Secretary  Polk.  I  do  not  know  whether 
he  has  or  has  not  decided  that  Mr.  Nuorte\a  can  have  that  $10,000; 
but  if  there  is  any  question  of  Bolshevik  propaganda  in  America 
he  is  the  man  who  knows  about  it  and  can  give  you  an  account,  and 
he  is  the  man  I  think  you  ought  to  hear  before  the  committee,  if  I 
may  presume  to  make  any  suggestion. 

On  the  other  hand,  may  I  ask  if  the  scope  of  the  hearing  was  not 
to  take  in  all  political  parties  and  what  they  are  doing  for  propa- 
ganda in  America  ?  We  know  that  there  exists  a  tremendous  propa- 
ganda  

Senator  Wolcott.  Have  you  a  copy  of  the  resolution  here? 

Mr.  Williams.  No,  sir. 

Senator  Wolcott.  I  do  not  recollect  that  the  resolution  is  that 
broad. 

Mr.  WiLi.iAMs.  I  believe  that  it  is  as  broad  as  that.  What  a  great 
section  of  the  American  public  are  interested  in  knowing  is,  what 
are  the  sources  of  the  propaganda  funds  that  have  been  used  so 
largely  toward  stirring  up  intervention  in  Russia,  which  everybody 
now  believes  has  become  such  a  futile  thing  and  such  a  fiasco. 

Senator  Wolcott.  That  certainly  is  not  within  the  scope  of  the  reso- 
lution. My  idea  is  that  the  resolution  covers  Bolshevism  and  any 
propaganda  that  might  be  carried  on  in  this  country  in  its  favor. 

Mr.  Williams.  I  understood  that  the  resolution  was  so  worded  that 
it  says,  "  anj'  political  group  in  Russia  that  is  agitating  in  America." 

Senator  Wolcott.  No;  I  do  not  think  it  is  as  broad  as  that. 

Mr.  Williams.  I  may  be  wrong  on  that:  but  while  you  are  speak- 
ing of  the  propaganda  funds — has  anyone  here  a  copy  of  the  resolu- 
tion? May  I  just  say  again  that  your  investigation,  if  it  goes  down 
to  the  root,  will  probably  find  that  $10,000  has  been  sent  to  America 
for  an  information  bureau  to  state  the  facts  about  Russia  and  Fin- 
land ;  and  on  the  other  hand,  the  people  of  the  country  are  very  much 
interested  in  knowing  about  whence  the  so-called  Russian  informa- 
tion bureau,  which  has  conducted  a  tremendous  propaganda  on  the 
other  side,  derives  its  funds,  and  how  it  expends  its  funds,  and  who 
are  its  agents ;  and  there  is  a  demand  in  certain  parts  of  the  country 
to  know  whence  those  funds  are  forthcoming  and  for  what  purpose 
they  are  being  issued. 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  689 

Mr.  HuMKS.  Do  you  know  whether  or  not  any  of  the — I  think  it 
was — 2,000,000  rubles  that  was  appropriated  for  propaganda  pur- 
poses was  expended  in  this  country  ? 

Mr.  Williams.  The  2,000,000  rubles  were  voted  in  1917  and  the 
International  Propaganda  Bureau  was  established,  of  which  Rein- 
stein  was  made  the  head.  They  published,  with  those  2,000,000 
rubles,  three  pamphlets  in  French  and  English.  They  are  pamphlets 
which  explain  the  situation  in  Russia.  I  do  not  Iniow  of  but  one  of 
those  pamphlets  ever  coming  to  America.  Of  those  2,000,000  rubles, 
99.9  per  cent — ^I  have  worked  it  out  to  a  figure — were  spent  upon  lit- 
erature in  the  languages  of  the  German  and  Austro-Hungarian  Em- 
pires. The  theory  of  the  Soviets'  propaganda  was  this :  "A  relentless 
warfare  we  will  wage  against  those  who  wage  a  warfare  against 
us."  They  waged  warfare  only  against  those  attacking  them.  The 
propaganda  was  concentrated  against  Germany  and  Austro-Hun- 
gary.  They  have  tried  to  get  some  into  France  and  England,  because 
these  countries  were  leading  the  attack  upon  the  soviet  government. 
There  has  never  been  any  particular  attempt  to  get  propaganda  into 
America  because  the  soviet  government  regarded  America  as  not 
maintaining  any  great  threat  against  them.  They  realize  that  Amer- 
ica has  taken  an  attitude  of  fairness  and  tolerance,  on  the'  whole. 
Therefore  they  have  exempted  her  from  the  scope  of  their  propa- 
ganda. 

Of  course  you  know,  Senator  Wolcott  and  Mr.  Humes,  that  it  is 
hard  to  distinguish  between  a  propaganda  bureau  and  an  information 
bureau.  I  was  specifically  told  that  if  the  Russian  soviet  govern- 
ment should  ever  establish  a  revolutionary  information  bureau  in 
America  it  should  not  in  any  way  voice  the  idea  of  any  Russian  po- 
litical party,  but  that  it  should  explain  exactly  the  constructive  and 
creative  work  that  is  going  on  in  Russia  under  these  circumstances. 
For  that  reason  they  prepared  in  Russia  a  great  moving-picture  reel, 
which  all  the  artists  of  the  Moscow  Arts  Theater  cooperated  in 
producing,  and  it  is  a  very  beautiful  and  a  very  interesting  thing. 
It  shows  the  backgrounds  of  Russian  life.  The  Military  Informa- 
tion Bureau  has  also  two  reels  showing  what  is  going  on  in  Russia 
now,  the  building  of  railroad  stations  and  the  drilling  of  the  new 
army,  and  the  various  undertakings  of  the  cooperative  societies. 

Mr.  Htjmes.  I  think  we  discussed  those  railroad  stations  on  Satur- 
day, did  we  not?  T  hnve  forgotten  whether  they  were  under  discus- 
sion while  you  were  on  the  stand  or  whether  it  was  with  one  of  the 
other  witnesses. 

Mr.  Williams.  Probably  some  other  witness.    I  do  not  remember. 

Mr.  Humes.  One  of  those  railroad  stations  is  in  Moscow,  is  it  not? 

Mr.  Williams.  I  do  not  know  about  the  details  of  the  film. 

Mr.  HtTMES.  You  have  not  seen  it  ?  You  do  not  Imow  what  is  on 
that  subject? 

Mr.  Williams.  I  know. that  there  are  films  of  that  sort. 

Mr.  Humes.  If  it  is  the  Moscow  railroad  station  on  that  film,  it  is 
now  in  the  same  condition  as  it  was  in  when  the  great  war  broke 
out,  is  it  not  ? 

Mr.  Williams.  Yes ;  if  that  is  the  case ;  probably. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Are  there  any  other  questions?  Mr.  Williams, 
do  you  want  to  say  anything  further  ? 

85723—19 44 


690  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Mr.  Williams.  I  think  that  I  have  said  about  everything  that 

is  in  my  mind.    The  only  thing  is,  if  I  can  enter  a  plea - 

Senator  Wolcott.  You  are  not  on  trial,  you  know. 
Mr.  Williams.  Well,  if  I  could  enter  a  plea  to  the  members  of  the 
committee  it  would  be  a  plea  that  at  this  time— ^I  can  imagine,  for 
example,  in  England  during  the  French  Revolution  a  committee 
listening  to  all  the  reports  upon  the  situation  in  France  at  that  time, 
and  I  can  imagine  the  difficulties  of  them  making  any  final  decision, 
making  any  final  report,  upon  the  situation,  and  I  know  what  a  ter- 
rible judicial  responsibility  thej^  had.  We  Imow  that  100  years 
after  that  event  happened,  at  this  time,  we  regard  it  as  a  momentous 
and  tremendous  event  in  history  which  has  had,  despite  its  cruelties 
and  brutalities,  a  great  effect,  and  conferred  a  great  blessing  upon 
human  society.  Most  of  the  committees  in  London  at  that  time  would 
have  pronounced  it  as  being  a  good  deal  of  an  orgy  of  violence  and 
bloodshed.  I  hope  that  this  committee  will  hear  enough  witnesses  to 
get  a  different  interpretation  of  the  events  that  have  gone  on  in 
Russia,  and  so  that  our  country  will  not  have,  50  years  from  now,  to 
be  shamefaced,  or  have  to  apologize,  for  a  judgment  upon  the  Russian 
revolution  which  was  a  judgment  made  upon  the  appearance,  upon 
the  sounds  and  externals,  and  which  was  not  a  right  judgment,  or 
was  a  judgment  that  missed  the  real  spirit  and  the  real  ideal  of  the 
Russian  revolution.  That  is  all.  I  only  hope  that  the  Senators  will 
some  way  or  other  find  it  possible  to  call  some  of  these  witnesses  that 
we  have  asked  for. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Assuming  that  this  committee  should  make  some 
kind  of  a  finding,  I  am  afraid  that  your  estimate  is  much  higher  of 
the  historical  value  of  it  than  50  years  from  now  it  will  probably 
have.  I  rather  think  that  50  years  from  now  whatever  this  committee 
may  find  will  have  been  forgotten. 

Mr.  WiLUAMs.  I  know.  Senator,  but  it  is  of  tremendous  conse- 
quence at  the  present  time,  when  the  American  people  are  hearing 
stories  on  one  side  and  then  hearing  stories  on  the  other  side.  They 
do  not  hear  the  judgment  of  men  who  have  heard  all  the  stories  from 
all  the  sources,  so  that  any  judicial  utterance  which  you  would  make 
upon  the  situation  in  Russia  at  the  present  time  would  be  of  tre- 
mendous value  in  setting  their  minds  aright.  Then  we  could  take 
some  definite  action  to  some  definite  purpose;  because  we  are  faced 
not  with  a  theory  but  with  a  set  of  facts,  and  the  facts  at  the  present 
time  are  that  intervention  has  been  declared  out  of  court. 

I  have  heard  no  reference  to  what  is  being  prepared  for  Russia  in 
various  ways,  but  I  think,  on  the  whole,  most  people  in  this  country 
think  that  intervention  has  been  declared  a  failure. 

The  second  suggestion  made  is  to  draw  a  sort  of  cordon  around 
Russia  and  hold  her.  as  it  were,  incommunicado,  and  slowly  tighten 
the  strangle  hold  on  her  until  she  will  have  to  give  up. 

Senator  Wolcott.  This  committee  is  certainly  not  inquiring  into 
the  proper  thing  to  do  with  Russia. 

Mr.  Williams.  I  was  only  hoping  that  we  could  get  the  truth  about 
Russia  so  that  the  people  who  did  not  want  either  one  of  these  poli- 
cies might  have  the  material  at  hand  so  that  they  could  determine  on 
■unother  doHcv. 


BOLSHEVIK  PKOPAGANDA.  691 

Senator  Wolcott.  But  if  there  is  anything  further  you  want  to 
say  about  conditions  in  Russia  under  the  soviet  rule,  we  will  be  glad 
to  have  you  go  ahead  and  do  so. 

Mr.  Williams.  No ;  I  think,  Senator,  that  I  have  given  most  of  my 
^iews,  and  I  will  just  submit  to  you  some  of  these  printed  papers, 
which  you  can  use  or  not  use,  as  you  choose. 

Senator  Wolcott.  Pick  out  from  your  files  what  you  want  and 
hand  them  over  to  Mr.  Hum^.  These  articles  from  the  New  York 
World  you  want,  I  take  it. 

Senator  Overman  does  not  know  when  he  wants  to  call  the  subcom- 
mittee again  ? 

Mr.  Humes.  No,  sir. 

Senator  Wolcott.  We  will  now  stand  adjourned,  subject  to  the  call 
of  the  chairman. 

(Thereupon,  at  4.45  o'clock  p.  m.,  the  subcommittee  adjourned, 
subject  to  the  call  of  the  chairman.) 


BOLSHEVIK    PROPAGANDA. 


WEDNESDAY,  MARCH  5,   1919. 


United  States  Senate, 
sijecommittee  of  the  committee  on  the  judiciakt, 

Washington,  D.   U. 
The  subcommittee  met,  pursuant  to  the  call  of  the  chairman,  at 
10.30  o'clock  a.  m.,  in  room  226,  Senate  Office  Building,  Senator  Lee 
S.  Overman  presiding. 
Present:  Senators  Overman  (chairman),  Nelson,  and  Sterling. 
On  March  3,  1919,  the  Senate  agreed  to  the  following  resolution 
(S.  Ees.  469),  which  had  been  submitted  by  Mr.  Overman  on  Febru- 
ary 26, 1919,  and  on  February  27  reported,  without  amendment,  from 
the  Committee  to  Audit  and  Control  the  Contingent  Expenses  of 
the  Senate: 

Resolved,  That  the  Committee  on  the  Judiciary,  conducting,  by  subcommittee, 
under  resolutions  of  the  Senate  numbered  three  hundred  and  seven  and  four 
hundred  and  thirty-six,  investigations  of  German  propaganda  and  Bolslievilc 
propaganda,  be,  and  they  are  hereby,  authorized  and  directed  to  continue  said 
investigations  until  the  expiration  of  one  calendar  week  from  the  commence- 
ment of  the  first  session  of  the  Sixty -sixth  Congress ;  to  sit  in  Washington  or 
elsewhere  during  the  period  between  the  end  of  the  Sixty-fifth  Congress  and 
the  beginning  of  the  Sixty-sixth  Congress  and  thereafter  during  the  sessions 
or  recesses  of  the  Senate,  and  to  report  in  the  first  session  of  the  Sixty-sixth 
Congress ;  and  the  authority  for  the  incurring  and  payment  of  the  expenses 
of  said  investigations,  whether  incurred  in  Washington  or  elsewhere,  is  hereby 
extended  for  the  same  length  of  time. 

Senator  Overman.  Miss  Beatty,  are  you  ready  to  go  on  now  ? 
Miss  Beattt.  Yes,  sir. 

TESTIMONY  OF  MISS  BESSIE  BEATTY. 

(The  witness  was  sworn  by  the  chairman.) 

Mr.  Humes.  Where  do  you  live,  Miss  Beatty  ? 

Miss  Beattt.  In  New  York;  132  East  Nineteenth  Street.  I  am 
from  San  Francisco  originally. 

Mr.  Humes.  How  long  have  you  resided  in  New  York,  and  what  is 
your  business  ? 

Miss  Beatty.  I  am  editor  of  McCall's  Magazine.  I  have  resided 
in  New  York  since  August  of  last  year. 

Mr.  Humes.  It  is  my  understanding  that  during  the  last  few  years 
you  have  spent  some  time  in  Russia.  During  what  period  of  time 
were  you  in  Russia  ? , 

Miss  Beatty.  I  went  to  Russia  in  the  spring  of  1917,  leaving  San 
Francisco  on  the  2d  of  April,  and  I  came  back  in  February. 

693 


694  BOLSHEVIK  PEOPAGANDA. 

Mr.  Humes.  That  is  February,  1918  ? 

Miss  Beattt.  Yes. 

Mr.  Humes.  I  assume  that  you  mean  that  you  arrived  in  this  coun- 
try in  February? 

Miss  Beaity.  Yes. 

Mr.  Humes.  When  did  you  leave  Russia  ? 

Miss  Beattt.  I  left  on  the  26th  of  January,  immediately  after  the 
dissolution  of  the  constituent  assembly. 

Senator  Overmax.  You  do  not  mean  last  January? 

Miss  Beattt.  Yes;  January,  1918. 

Senator  0^■ERMAN.  Immediately  after  what? 

Miss  Beattt.  After  the  dissolution  of  the  constituent  assembly. 

^Ir.  Humes.  By  what  route  did  you  leave  Russia  ? 

jMiss  Beattt.  By  way  of  Finland,  and  then  through  Sweden  and 
Norway. 

Mr.  Humes.  By  what  way  did  you  enter  Russia? 

Miss  Beattt.  By  Siberia. 

Mr.  HujtES.  By  way  of  Vladivostok? 

Miss  Beattt.  No  ;  by  Harbin,  through  Korea. 

Mr.  Humes.  You  were  in  Russia  for  eight  months,  then,  prac- 
tically ? 

Miss  Beattt.  Yes. 

Mr.  Humes.  When  did  you  arrive,  with  reference  to  the  March 
revolution  of  1917?    It  was  after  that? 

Miss  Beattt.  Yes;  it  was  after  that.  I  arrived  early  in  June.  I 
think  it  was  the  3d  or  4th  of  June  that  I  reached  Petrograd. 

j\Ir.  Hu:\[ES.  Then  you  were  there  only  between  six  and  seven 
months  ? 

Miss  Beattt.  Xo  ;  I  was  there  eight  months. 

Mr.  Humes.  If  you  arrived  6arly  in  June  and  left  on  the  22d  of 
January 

Miss  Beattt.  I  arrived  during  the  first  week  of  June  and  left  the 
end  of  January.  That  is  eight  months,  is  it  not?  June,  July,  Au- 
gust, September,  October,  November,  December,  and  January;  eight 
months;  yes. 

Mr.  Humes.  Now,  during  your  time  in  Russia  what  localities  did 
you  visit? 

Miss  Beattt.  I  lived  in  the  war  hotel  in  Petrograd.  That  was 
the  Astoria,  the  military  hotel.  I  kept  my  room  there  for  eight 
months.  I  went  across  Siberia  first  of  all;  and  then  I  went  to  Mos- 
cow and  down  the  Volga  River  to  Nijni  Novgorod  in  the  summer 
time.  I  spent  two  weeks  on  the  Russian  front,  part  of  the  time  in 
the  trenches  with  the  regular  Russian  Army. 

Senator  Nelson.  You  say  you  went  down  the  river  to  that  place — 
■wliat  is  it  called  ? 

Miss  Beattt.  No.  I  went  to'Dvinsk ;  to  what  they  called  the  west- 
ern front. 

Senator  Nelson.  On  the  western  front? 

Miss  Beattt.  Yes.  From  there  I  went  to  Maladetschna,  where 
the  woman's  regiment  was  stationed,  and  was  in  barracks  with  them 
lor  nearly  a  week. 

Mr.  Humes.  What  was  the  situation  in  Russia  when  you  arrived 
there?    Economically,  from  the  standpoint  of  government,  and  from 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.     *  695 

the  standpoint  of  military  rule,  military  control,  Ithe  question  of 
terrorism,  disorder,  what  was  the  general  situation  ?l 

Miss  Beatty.  The  general  situation  was  pretty  bad.  The  country 
was,  of  course,  economically  broken  down.  It  had  been  broken  down 
by  more  than  three  years  of  war  and  the  further  bi'eaking  down  that 
goes  with  revolution.  I  believe  that  50  per  cent  of  the  rolling  stock 
of  the  railroads  was  out  of  commission  at  the  time  of  the  March 
revolution,  and,  of  course,  that  made  things  very  bad.  Kerensky  was 
the  head  of  the  ministry,  the  premier,  and  there  were  daily  clashes 
in  the  cabinet,  with  men  resigning  and  new  men  coming  in  all  the 
time. 

From  the  military  standpoint,  the  country  was  in  a  very  bad  way. 
The  day  I  arrived  they  tried  to  have  a  patriotic  demonstration  for 
the  purpose  of  keeping  Russia  in  the  war,  but  it  was  a  total  failure. 
The  Eussians  had  made  up  their  minds  that  they  were  not  going  to 
fight,  even  as  early  as  that. 

Senator  Steelikg.  Was  this  in  Petrograd? 

Miss  Beatty.  Yes;  in  Petrograd. 

Senator  Steeling.  This  demonstration? 

Miss  Beatty.  Yes;  just  in  front  of  the  war  hotel,  where  I  stayed. 
This  was  the  day  I  arrived. 

Senator  Sterling.  This  was  in  June,  1918? 

Miss  Beatty.  Yes ;  about  June  4. 

Senator  Sterling.  June,  1917, 1  mean. 

Miss  Bbatt'y.  1917 ;  yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  How  long  did  you  stay  there  at  that  hotel? 

Miss  Beatty.  I  stayed  there  eight  months — kept  my  room  there  all 
the  time  I  was  in  Russia. 

Senator  Nelson.  How  did  you  get  the  chance  to  go  to  these  fronts 
that  you  speak  of? 

Miss  Beatty.  I  went  in  and  out.  I  went  to  the  front  and  came 
back  to  Petrograd,  and  I  went  to  Moscow  and  came  back  to  Petro- 
grad. Petrograd  was  the  center  of  everything.  It  was  the  seat  of  all 
these  changing  governments,  so  we  made  it  our  headquarters. 

Senator  Nelson.  You  spoke  about  Dvinsk.     Where  is  that? 

Miss  Beatty.  It  is  on  the  western  front — to  the  west. 

Senator  Nelson.  On  the  border  of  Poland,  is  it  not? 

Miss  Beatty.  No;  it  is  to  the  side  of  the  border  of  Poland. 
Vilna  was  the  nearest  point  on  the  front  in  Poland.  That  had  been 
taken  by  the  Germans;  was  held  by  the  Germans  at  this  time. 

Senator  Sterling.  Was  this  Russian  regiment  of  women  you 
speak  of  the  famous  so-called  Battalion  of  Death? 

Miss  Beatty.  Yes. 

Senator  Overman.  There  was  a  lady  here — what  was  her  name? 

Miss  Beatty.  Botchkareva.  She  was  the  commander  of  the  regi- 
ment. 

Senator  Oveeman.  Was  she  the  same  lady  that  came  to  this 
country  ? 

Miss  Beatty.  Yes,  Senator. 

Senator  Oveeman.  Have  you  heard  that  she  had  been  killed  since 
she  was  over  here;  that  she  had  gone  back  to  Russia  and  had  been 
killed? 

Miss  Beatty.  No. 


696  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Senator  OvEikMAN.  I  heard  that  she  had  been.  . 

Miss  Beatty.  I  do  not  know  about  that. 

Senator  0\'erSiIan/^  What  was  the  other  name  that  she  was  called 
by?_ 

Miss  Beattt.  They  called  her  the  natchalnik,  which  means  com- 
mander. 

Senator  Overmax.  This  is  outside  of  the  question,  but  let  me  ask 
you,  did  these  women  as  soldiers  fight  pretty  well  ? 

Miss  Beatty.  Very,  from  all  accounts.  I  visited  the  hospital 
after  the  battle.  I  saw  a  great  many  of  them  in  the  hospital  who 
had  been  wounded,  and  everybody  said  they  fought  very  well.  One 
of  the  girls  I  knew  there  was  only  16.  She  was  wounded  in  16 
places,  and  died  of  her  wounds  in  the  hospital. 

Senator  Steeling.  How  were  they  equipped  ?  How  did  that  regi- 
ment seem  to  be  equipped  with  arms? 

Miss  Beatty.  They  were  equipped  just  as  the  men  were.  The 
equipment  was  very  slow  in  coming.  I  was  in  barracks  when  they 
expected  to  get  away,  and  each  day  the  equipment  was  delayed. 
The  whole  thing  was  an  adventure,  and  was  based  on  an  entirely  false 
premise.  The  women  thought  that  by  shaming  the  Russian  men 
they  could  make  them  fight.  They  failed  to  understand  that  the 
men  had  a  philosophy  underneath  their  refusal  to  fight.  They 
said,  "  Why  should  we  fight  our  brothers  in  Germany  ?  They  were 
whipped  into  the  trenches  by  their  ruler,  the  Kaiser,  just  as  we  were 
whipped  into  the  trenches  by  our  ruler,  the  Czar.  Let  them  make  a 
revolution,  as  we  have  done,  and  then  we  will  all  live  peaceably  to- 
gether." That  was  the  point  of  view  they  had.  It  was  not  a  ques- 
tion of  cowardice;  it  was  just  a  difference  of  philosophy. 

Senator  Sterling.  From  what  kind  of  philosophy  and  what  kind 
of  an  organization  did  that  point  of  view  emanate,?  What  class  of 
people  were  thej%  socialists  ? 

Miss  Beatty.  You  see,  in  Russia  practically  everyone  is  a  social- 
ist. You  have  probably  heard  of  the  constituent  assembly.  In  the 
constituent  assembly  the  men  were  as  far  apart  as  the  North  Pole 
and  the  South  Pole,  but  everybody  was  a  socialist.  Except  for  the 
little  group  of  people  at  the  topj  they  are  all  socialists.  The  question 
is  simply  what  kind  of  socialist  j'ou  are,  rather  than  whether  or  not 
you  are  a  socialist. 

Senator  Sterling.  But  all  were  in  favor,  apparently,  of  a  con- 
stituent assembly,  were  they  not;  that  is,  all  in  the  Duma,  anyhow, 
including  the  strong  or  radical  socialists  in  the  Duma,  were  in  favor 
of  a  constituent  assembly  ? 

Miss  Beatty.  Yes.  The  disagreement  about  the  constituent  as- 
sembly came  alwaj's  with  the  people  in  power.  Kerensky  was  afraid 
to  call  a  constituent  assembly  because  he  was  afraid  he  would  lose 
power;  and  at  that  time  the  left  wing,  the  group  led  by  Trotsky 
and  Lenine ■ 

Senator  Sterling.  Those  were  the  radical  socialists? 

Miss  Beattt.  Yes;  they  always  speak  of  them  over  there  as  the 
right  and  the  left,  you  know. 

Senator  Sterling.  Yes. 

Miss  Beatty.  The  left  wing  was  always  asking  for  a  constituent 
assembly,  and  it  was  put  off  from  day  to  day.    The  group  in  power 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  (         697 

always  thought  they  had  the  power,  and  the  thing  to  do  was  to  defer 
the  constituent  assembly,  because  they  did  not  know  ho\l'  the  dele- 
gates would  act. 

Senator  Nelson.  Was  not  the  Duma  in  session  under  the  Kerensky 
government?    Is  not  that  the  legislative  body  of  Eussia? 

Miss  Beatty.  The  Duma  was  the  so-called  legislative  body  of 
Eussia  during  the  Czar's  regime,  and,  I  think,  for  a  certain  period 
after  the  March  revolution.   ■ 

Senator  Nelson.  Yes.    What  dissolved  that? 

Miss  Beatty.  The  Duma  was  dissolved  because 

Senator  Nelson.  By  whom  ? 

Miss  Beatty.  By  the  soviet ;  at  least,  virtually  by  the  soviet. 

Senator  Nelson.  Not  by  the  Kerensky  government? 

Miss  Beatty.  Well,  it  is  difficult  to  say  what  was  the  Kerensky 
government  and  what  was  not.  The  soviet  was  the  council  that  was 
formed  immediately  with  the  March  revolution,  and  there  were  in 
the  soviet  various  elements.  There  was  a  left  wing  and  a  right 
wing,  all  struggling  for  power.  As  the  left  wing  dominated  more 
and  more,  they  demanded  more  and  more  the  representation  of  the 
radical  group  in  the  cabinet,  and  they  said  that  the  Duma  was  a 
representation  of  the  old  Czar  order  and  not  of  the  new  revolutionary 
order. 

Senator  Nelson.  That  was  the  contention  of  the  Trotsky  and 
Lenine  crowd? 

Miss  Beatty.  It  was  pretty  much  the  contention  of  the  groups  that 
were  more  to  the  right,  too.  I  mean,  it  was  not  only  Trotsky  and 
Lenine  who  felt  that  the  Duma  was  not  representative.  The  Duma 
Avas  acceptable  to  the  Czar. 

Senator  Nelson.  I  do  not  understand.  There  was  no  soviet  gov- 
ernment organized  there  until  Lenine  and  Trotsky  came  into  power 
and  conducted  their  revolution.  You  speak  about  a  soviet  govern- 
ment. I  do  not  understand — I  never  heard — that  Kerensky  organ- 
ized a  soviet  government. 

Miss  Beatty.  Let  me  explain  that  to  you.  Perhaps  I  can  make  it  a 
little  bit  clearer. 

Senator  Nelson.  I  think  that  it  requires  explanation. 

Miss  Beatty.  It  seems  to.  Senator  Nelson.  You  see,  "  soviet "  is 
the  Russian  word  for  council,  meaning  merely  a  meeting,  and  the 
soviet  of  soldiers  and  workmen  was  formed  immediately  upon  the 
March  revolution,  and  that  organizaton  acted  as  a  body  of  pressure 
on  whatever  government  was  in  power.  Now,  the  soviet  did  not 
take  over  the  government  until  the  November  revolutiori,  but  the 
soviet  was,  nevertheless,  in  existence  from  the  very  beginning.  The 
left  wing  in  the  soviet  advocated  that  the  soviet  should  take  control 
of  the  government. 

Senator  Nelson.  There  was  no  soviet  government  until  the  Novem- 
ber revolution  ? 

Miss  Beatty.  There  was  a  soviet  in  existence  all  the  time,  but  the 
soviet  did  not  take  over  the  government. 

Senator  Nelson.  No. 

Miss  Beatty.  Until  the  November  revolution. 

Senator  Steeling.  But  it  was  really  the  council  until  that  time? 

Miss  Beatty.  Yes. 


■698       -^        ,  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

I 

Senator/ Nelson.  And  that  soviet  that  you  speak  of,  that  was  in 
existence,,  Vas  simply  a  local  soviet  in  Petrograd? 

Miss  Beattt.  No 

Senator  Nelson.  It  was  not  the  soviet  composed,  as  the  subsequent 
revolutionary  government  attempted  to  create  it,  of  representatives 
from  local  Soviets  throughout  Russia. 

Miss  Beatty.  No;  you  are  just  a  little  bit  wrong  about  that.  Sen-, 
ator  Nelson.  It  was  the  soviet  of  all  of  Russia.  You  see,  there 
were  two  Soviets,  the  Petrograd  soviet,  which  was  a  local  affair,  and 
this  national  soviet,  which  met  from  time  to  time.  This  was  the 
representative  body  of  all  of  the  Soviets  of  all  of  the  country,  and 
had  its  effect  on  the  government;  just  as  the  Republican  Party  here, 
though  it  is  not  running  the  government,  nevertheless  affects  the 
government.  ,   -" 

Senator  Overman.  How  long  after  Lenine  and  Trotsky  took  charge 
of  affairs  were  you  there? 

Miss  Beatty.  I  was  there  for  about  three  nlonths  after  Lenine 
and  Trotsky  came  into  power;  not  long  enough,  of  course,  to  be  ■ 
able  to  pass  upon  the  things  that  have  happened  recently,  but  long 
enough  to  know  something  of  the  men,  and  to  try  to  find  out  what 
they  were  working  toward. 

Senator  Overman.  Then  you  were  not  there  during  what  the  wit- 
nesses call  the  reign  of  terror  ? 

Miss  Beatty.  No  ;  the  reign  of  terror  did  not  begin  until  the  revo-  : 
lution  was  nearly  a  year  old.  The  reign  of  terror  did  not  really 
begin  until  after  allied  intervention.  The  first  note  of  the  reign  of  i 
terror  that  I  ever  heard  sounded  was  at  a  convention  of  railway 
men  in  Petrograd,  when  Nikolas  Tchaikowsky,  at  one  time  the 
leader  of  the  peasants,  got  up  in  the  meeting  and  made  an  attack 
against  the  Bolsheviks.  He  said,  "  We  know  how  to  fight  tyrants.  .■ 
We  ha^e  used  the  red  terror  against  the  tyrants  in  the  past,  and 
we  will  use  it  again."  That  was  the  first  time  I  ever  heard  "terror" 
threatened.  There  were  vague  rumors  about,  everywhere.  People 
were  talking  of  terror.  One  of  the  men  among  the  soviet  leaders 
I  went  to  one  clay  when  there  was  this  rumor  about  the  terror 
around — he  was  a  man  whom  I  knew  quite  well,  whom  I  had  come 
to  know  quite  well  through  going  to  tlie  meetings  of  the  soviet — 
and  I  said.  "  Surely,  there  is  going  to  be  no  red  terror  here.  Surely, 
the  world  has  advanced  too  far  since  the  French  Revolution  to  permit 
of  that.  You  are  not  going  to  restore  the  death  penalty,  are  you? " 
He  said,  "  No ;  we  will  never  restore  the  death  penalty."  And  then 
he  added,  "  Unless  we  have  to  restore  it  for  traitors  in  our  own 
ranks ;  and  what  can  you  do  with  a  man  who  is  a  traitor  in  your  own 
ranks?  "  Since  that  time  those  men  have  instituted  the  red  terror; 
and  it  seems  to  me  that  we  ought  to  find  out  what  drove  them  to 
the  red  terror. 

Senator  Nelson.  Are  you  a  socialist  ? 

Miss  Beatty.  No.    The  only  political 

Senator  Nelson.  Are  you  affiliated  with  any  section  of  the  social- 
ists? 

Miss  Beatty.  No.  The  only  political  affiliation  I  ever  have  had 
was  in  1918,  when  I  took  the  stump  in  California  for  President 
Wilson. 


BOLSHEVIK  PEOPAGANDA.  699 

Senator  Nelson.  No;  what  are  your  sympathies  now  and  your 
poUtical  affiliations?     Are  you  a  socialist  at  heart? 

Miss  Beatty.  It  depends  on  what  you  mean  by  a  socialist.  I  have 
been  a  social  worker. 

Senator  Nelson.  You  ought  to  know,  because  you  have  described, 
as  you  say,  all  these  Russian  socialists. 

Miss  Beatty.  There  are  40  degrees  of  socialists  in  Eussia  alone — 
40  different  degrees. 

Senator  Nelson.  Are  you  a  socialist,  and  what  is  your  degree? 

Miss  Beatty.  What  is  your  definition  ot  a  socialist,  and  then  I 
will  answer  you? 

Senator  Nelson.  No  ;  you  define  it  yourself. 

Miss  Beaity.  I  will  tell  you  what  I  am,  and  then  perhaps  you 
can  decide  whether  I  am  a  socialist.  As  I  say,  I  have  never  affiliated 
with  any  group  politically  except  this  groui^  that  helped  to  elect 
President  Wilson. 

Senator  Nelson.  You  do  not  mean  to  imply  that  Wilson  was 
elected  by  a  group  of  socialists?  Do  you  mean  to  imply  that  Presi- 
dent Wilson  was  elected  by  a  group  of  socialists? 

Miss  Beattf.  No  ;  the  group  I  affiliated  with  in  California  was 

Senator  Nelson.  Oh,  never  mind  what  you  were  affiliated  with. 

Miss  Beatty.  Senator  Nelson,  I  sliall  I\ave  to  insist  upon  answer- 
ing your  question  in  my  own  way. 

Senator  Nelson.  Tell  us  what  you  are. 

Miss  Beatty.  The  group  with  which  I  was  affiliated  in  California 
was  a  group  of  women  in  the  College  Equal  Suffrage  League  of  Non- 
partisan Women,  who  went  out  to  help  elect  President  Wilson  at  the 
last  election.  That  is  tlie  only  group  with  which  I  have  ever  been 
politically  affiliated. 

Senator  Nelson.  That  was  a  woman-suffrage  association? 

Miss  Beatty.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  Do  you  belong  to  what  we  call  the  picket  club, 
liere? 

Miss  Beatty.  No;  I  do  not.  I  want  to  try  to  tell  you  what  I  am. 
For  12  years  I  have  done  social-service  work  of  different  kinds ;  and 
if  you  have  ever  been  a  social-service  worker  you  have  a  great  pas- 
sion in  your  heart  to  do  away  with  poverty^  and  you  feel  that  every 
■child  born  into  the  world  should  get  an  education,  have  enough  milk, 
and  all  that  sort  of  thing. 

Senator  Nelson.  Yes;  but  you  know  the  social  end  of  the  Trotsky 
and  Lenine  government  is  going  to  do  that  job. 

Miss  Beatty.  I  do  not  know  just  how  it  is  going  to  be  brought 
about,  but  I  am  interested  in  any  program  which  may  help  to  bring 
that  about. 

Senator  Nelson.  The  soviet  government — tell  us  what  is  the  na- 
ture of  that  government  of  Lenine  and  Trotsky? 

Senator  Overman.  Have  you  finished  your  statement  as  to  what 
you  are? 

Miss  Beatty.  Yes ;  if.  Senator  Nelson  is  satisfied,  I  am.  I  do  not 
Iniow,  myself,  what  I  am. 

Senator  Nelson.  I  have  a  suspicion  that  you  do  not,  yourself, 
know  it.    I  am  inclined  to  concur  with  you. 


700  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Senator  Overman.  Pardon  these  interruptions.  We  do  not  meani 
to  be  disrespectful,  at  all. 

Miss  Beattt.  That  is  quite  all  right,  Senator  Overman. 

Senator  Nelsox.  I  am  anxious  merely  to  get  your  point  of  view. 

Senator  Overman.  I  want  to  explain  to  you  that  Senator  Nelson 
is  one  of  the  finest  men  in  the  world,  and  he  does  not  mean,  by  his 
voice  or  manner,  to  be  disrespectful  to  you. 

Miss  BEATTr.  I  assume  that  Senator  Nelson  means  no  disrespect. 
If  the  Senator  Avere  disrespectful  it  would  be  the  first  time  that  any 
man  has  ever  been  disrespectful  to  me. 

Senator  Nelson.  What  I  would  like  to  hear  you  on  is,  what  you 
know  about  the  government  of  Lenine  and  Trotsky;  what  their 
propaganda  and  plan  is. 

Miss  Beattt.  Perhaps  if  I  tell  you  a  little  bit  about  tlie  course  of 
development  of  things  in  Russia,  that  will  help  to  clarify  it  a  little. 
I  went  to  Russia  thankful  that  there  had  been  a  revolution,  because 
I  had  been  for  a  long  time  a  student  of  Russian  literature  and  I  knew 
what  the  lives  of  the  masses  of  the  Russian  people  in  the  past  had 
been.  I  think  tliat  I  shared  the  feeling  of  most  Americans,  that  it 
was  a  very  wonderful  thing  that  Russian  autocracy  had  been  over- 
thrown. When  I  went  there  I  was  very  much  interested  in  what 
Kerensky  was  trying  to  do ;  my  sympathies  were  all  with  him,  and  I 
felt  that  American  influence  should  back  him. 

Senator  Sterling.  Were  not  your  sympathies  with  the  men  who 
were  trying  to  control,  and  form  a  democratic  form  of  government^ 
before  Kerensky  came  into  power?  You  said  that  you  sympathized 
Avith  the  overthrow  of  the  Czar. 

Miss  Beattt.  Yes. 

Senator  Steeling.  As  we  all  did.  But  were  you  not  in  sympathy 
with  those  leaders  of  the  Duma,  like  the  president  of  the  Duma  and 
Miliukov  and  other  able  men,  who  were  in  favor  of  a  democratic 
form  of  government? 

Miss  Beattt.  When  I  arrived  these  men  had  already  been  over- 
thrown. 

Senator  Sterling.  Did  you  not  have  sympathy  for  the  others  who 
were  trying  to  form  a  democratic  form  of  government  ? 

Miss  Beatty.  Of  course,  I  liad  sympathy  with  their  efforts.  I  had 
always  had  sympathy  with  the  fight  that  they  were  making.  But 
when  I  got  there  Rodzianko  had  been  overtlirown.  Most  of  them 
wanted  a  constitutional  monarchy.  The  people  of  Russia  were  fight- 
ing for  a  democracy.  Rodzianko  and  Miliukov  were  overthrown 
when  I  got  there.  When  I  got  there  the  man  in  power  was  Kerensky 
himself.  The  people  said,  "  We  do  not  want  a  constitutional  mon- 
archy.   We  want  something  more  than  tliat." 

Senator  Sterling.  Did  you  hear  anything  about  Kerensky  having 
ordered  a  relaxation  of  discipline  in  the  army  while  you  were  there? 

Miss  Beattt.  The  relaxation  of  discipline  in  the  army  came  im- 
mediately with  the  overthrow  of  the  Czar. 

Senator  Sterling.  But  did  not  Kerensky  issue  some  order  under, 
which  it  was  understood  that  the  enlisted  man  was  not  to  show  any- 
particular  respect  to  this  superior? 

Miss  Beattt.  Yes. 

Senator  Sterling.  Or  to  salute  hirti  ? 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  701 

Miss  Beatty.  What  they  call  Prikaz  No.  1  was  the  order  which 
abolished  saluting  and  many  of  the  regulations  for  the  soldiers. 

Senator  Steeling.  Were  you  in  sympathy  with  that  extreme  view 
of  army  discipline? 

Miss  Beattt.  I  was  in  sympathy  with  the  abolition  of  the  death 
penalty,  because  I  have  always  been  in  sympathy  with  that. 

Senator  Nelson.  Did  you  have  any  sympathy  with  the  extreme 
view  that  the  enlisted  man  should  not  be  required  to  salute  or  pay 
proper  respect  to  his  superior  officer  ? 

Miss  Beatty.  I  was  in  sympathy  with  Kerensky's  attitude  on  that. 
This  was  the  situation.  They  had  all  said,  "  The  Czar  is  gone,  and 
we  do  not  have  to  do  this."  I  mean  that  it  was  not  Kerensky  that 
■created  the  lack  of  discipline.  The  lack  of  discipline  already  existed. 
It  was  a  question  of  trying  to  get  the  Russian  soldiers  to  realize  that 
though  this  change  had  come,  there  was  still  need  for  responsibility 
among  them. 

Senator  Steeling.  Did  not  that  disrespect  for  authority  and  sem- 
blance of  authority  create  havoc  in  the  army  and  tend  to  hasten  the 
dissolution  of  the  army  ? 

Miss  Beatty.  No;  that  came  after  the  dissolution  had  already 
taken  place. 

Senator  Steeling.  You  mean  after  the  revolution  had  taken  place  ? 

Miss  Beatty.  Yes ;  and  I  say  that  the  soldiers  said,  "  We  do  not 
want  to  fight  any  more." 

Senator  Steeling.  Was  it  not  intensified  by  Kerensky's  decrees 
later  on  ? 

Miss  Beatty.  I  do  not  feel  so.    It  may  have  been. 

Senator  Steeling.  You  know  that  to  be  the  view  of  a  great  many  ? 

Miss  Beatty.  Yes;  but  I  do  not  think  those  people  understand 
the  Russian  situation.  I  do  not  think  they  realize  that  the  masses 
were  rushing  along  so  fast  that  no  leader  could  hold  his  power  who 
did  not  make  concessions  to  them.  For  instance,  the  army  itself 
made  a  certain  effort  not  to  break  down  discipline,  but  after  it  had 
gone  on  there  was  a  complete  breakdown  as  soon  as  the  revolution 
came.  These  men  said,  "  Why  should  we  fight  ?  What  is  the  use  of 
freedom  to  a  man  in  his  grave?  "  and  they  began  gradually  to  have 
disrespect  for  their  officers.  ,  It  was  an  effort  to  do  something,  to 
crystalize  them,  to  carry  things  on,  that,  I  think,  made  Kerensky 
do  that.  He  felt  that  he  could  not  control  his  people  unless  he  did 
that.  Then  came  the  July  revolution,  and  that  was  the  first  time  the 
Bolsheviki  appeared  at  all.  I  had  just  come  back  from  the  front 
when  that  took  place. 

Senator  Steeling.  You 'distinguish  the  Bolsheviki  from  the  social- 
ists and  from  the  soviet  council  ? 

Miss  Beatt'y.  No  ;  the  Bolsheviki  are  the  left  wing  of  the  Soviets. 
They  are  at  present  the  controlling  element  of  the  Soviets.  They  are 
not  the  entire  Soviets.  They  are  in  control,  just  as  in  the  last  Con- 
gress the  Democrats  were  the  controlling  element  here-  The  Bolshe- 
viki now  hold  the  control  in  Russia.  But  at  that  time,  in  July,  they 
did  not. 

Senator  Steeling.  How  did  they  come  to  be  called  the  Bolshe- 
viki?   What  is  the  origin  of  the  term  ? 


702  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Miss  Beatty.  The  term  means  simply  ''  majority,"  and  it  originated 
in  the  Swiss  conference — about  1903, 1  think — when  there  was  a  split 
in  the  socialist  group.  Some  of  them  went  to  the  philosophy  of 
Lenine  at  that  time,  the  Bolshevik  philosophy  being  merely  the 
shortest  cut  to  socialism. 

Senator  Overman.  While  you  are  an  American  and  had  nothing 
to  do  with  it,  yet  in  your  feelings  you  are  not  a  partisan  of  tlie 
Bolsheviki  ? 

Miss  Beatty.  Xot  at  all. 

Senator  Overman.  You  are  an  American  citizen? 

Miss  Beatty.  Yes. 

Senator  Overman.  You  are  not  a  partisan  in  your  feelings  or  in 
your  sympathies? 

Miss  Beatty.  Xo.  I  am  merely  an  observer  of  Russian  affairs. 
My  feeling  is  that  we  ought  to  understand,  what  produced  the  Bol- 
sheviki ;  what  they  are  trying  to  do :  what  there  is  that  is  good  about 
them  and  what  there  is  that  is  bad. 

Senator  Nelson.  What  are  they  trying  to  do?  Will  you  tell  us 
that?  That  is  what  we'Avant  to  find  out.  I  mean  this  government 
that  is  now  controlled  by  Lenine  and  Trotsky. 

Miss  Beatty.  Lenine  said,  "  We  have  entered  into  the  transition 
period  which  will  lead  to  socialism."  He  said,  "  We  have  the  begin- 
nings of  a  socialist  state ;  but  you  can  not  avoid  a  transition  period^ 
and  we  have  entered  into  that  period." 

Senator  Nelson.  A  sort  of  purgatory? 

Miss  Beatty'.  a  swinging  of  the  pendulum  to  the  opposite  ex- 
treme. In  the  days  of  autocracy  the  pendulum  was  awav  back  here, 
and  the  people  were  all  oppressed.  When  they  got  freedom,  the 
logical  thing  was  for  the  pendulum  to  swing  to  the  other  extreme. 
The  course  of  all  social  progress  is  in  an  attempt  to  get  here  and 
get  there,  and  you  try  to  go  farther  than  you  car  go. 

Senator  Overman.  You  go  to  the  other  extreme  in  trying  to  get 
to  tlie  middle? 

Miss  Beattf.  Yes;  exactly. 

Senator  Nelson.  What  is  the  plan  of  government  ? 

Miss  Beatty-.  Their  plan  of  government  is  just  a  national  council 
based  upon  representation  of  all  of  the  local  councils. 

Senator  Nelson.  I  mean  more  particularly  their  economic  plan 
and  not  their  political  scheme. 

Miss  Beatty'.  Their  pronoiuic  plan  is  control  of  influstry  and 
socialization  of  land.  Those  are  the  two  chief  ideas.  The  plan  was 
to  give  the  land  to  tlie  peasants  !ind  the  control  of  industries  to  the 
workei's. 

Senator  Nelson.  Is  not  their  progi-am  nationalization  of  land? 

]Miss  Beati'y.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  That  all  of  the  land  is  to  belong  to  the  state  ? 

Miss  Beatty.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  that  the  peojjle  who  are  to  till  the  land  are 
to  be  not  even  tenants,  but  simply  men  who  occupy  the  land  and  use  as 
much  as  they  occupy  and  cultivate,  and  no  more  ? 

Miss  Beattt.  Yes. 

Senator  Nr.i.soN.  And  they  get  no  kind  of  title? 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  703- 

Miss  Beatty.  No;  all  of  the  land  goes  into  a  common  land  fund, 
and  that  common  land  fund  is  administered  by  a  local  committee 
under  the  jurisdiction  of  the  national  committee.  A  man  may  have 
'as much  land  as  he  and  the  members  of  his  family  can  use  without  em- 
ploying any  labor. 

Senator  Nelson.  They  must  not  have  any  hired  help? 

Miss  Beatty.  No.  A  man  can  hold  the  land  as  long  as  he  can 
work  it.  The  nearest  thing  to  land  tenure  that  there  is  in  Russia  is, 
his  right  to  suggest  who  his  successor  shall  be  on  that  land.  If  he  be- 
comes disabled  the  neighbors  work  his  land  for  two  years,  and  be- 
yond that  time  the  land  goes  back  into  the  common  land  fund,  and 
"lie  is  put  upon  a  pension,  the  idea  being  that  there  shall  be  no  land  in 
Russia  which  is  nonproductive. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  no  land  in  private  ownership;  that  the 
peasants  should  not  even  own  the  land  ? 

Miss  Beaitt.  You  can  have  all  the  land  that  you  can  use,  but  you 
can  not  use  another  man  on  that  land. 

I   Senator  Overman.  Is  it  the  idea  that  a  man  should  not  accumulate,. 
but  just  live  ? 

Miss  Beatty.  Their  idea  is  to  take  the  earning  capacity  out  of" 
money.  They  say  that  money  is  just  stored  labor  power.  They  say 
at  present  there  are  only  two  kinds  of  power  in  the  world — the  labor- 
power  and  the  power  of  capital,  M'hich  is  stored  labor  power. 

Senator  0\'Eeman.  They  are  against  capital? 

Miss  Beatty.  Yes. 

Senator  Overman.  And  against  accumulation? 

Miss  Beatty.  Yes. 
I   Senator  Overman.  And  if  a  man  has  a  family  of  a  dozen  children,., 
let  us  say,  and  they  work  on  the  farm  and  accumulate  money,  they 
will  not  allow  them  to  have  that  money.    They  just  want  him  to  exist. 
Is  that  the  idea  ? 

Miss  Beatty.  No;  that  is  not  entirely  it.  They  say  that  he  can 
not  make  monej'  out  of  his  money.  He  can  do  anything  he  likes  with- 
it,  but  he  can  not  make  his  money  earn  money  for  him. 

Senator-  Overman.  The  idea  is  that  it  is  to  go  back  on  the  farm?' 
Let  us  say  that  a  man  makes  $1,000  in  a  year  on  the  farm. 

Miss  Beatty.  Yes. 

Senator  Overman.  What  does  he  do  with  that  ? 

Miss  Beatty.  He  can  buy  food,  and  travel,  and  buy  clothes.  He  can 
spend  his  money  in  any  way  he  chooses,  but  he  can  not  put  it  out  to 
earn  more  money. 

Senator  Overman.  Outside  of  buying  his  clothes  and  subsistence- 
wd  living,  let  us  say  that  the  man  and  his  family  accumulate  on  the 
farm  $1,000.    What  becomes  of  that  thousand  dollars? 

Miss  Beatty.  He  can  keep  that  money  and  use  it  in  any  way  he 
likes,  at  any  time,  but  he  can  not  make  that  money  earn  money  for- 
liini.  He  can  not  do  as-  we  do,  put  the  money  out  at  intei'est  and  make 
tile  money  earn. 

Senator  Sterling.  Could  he  not  buy  a  horse  and  wagon  and  use 
'hem  on  the  farm,  and  thus  make  money  ? 

Miss  Beatt'y.  Yes ;  he  can  do  anything  of  that  sort ;  anything  that 
will  develop ;  anything  that  will  not  interfere  with  the  product  of" 
somebody  else.    That  is  the  whole  idea.    The  two  fundamental  things. 


704  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

are  that  no  man  shall  eat  who  does  not  work  and  that  no  man  shall 
exploit  any  other  man. 

Senator  Steeling.  He  could  not  lend  the  money  made  on  the  farm 
to  another  man  who  wanted  to  borrow  the  money  to  equip  his  farm? 

Miss  Beatty.  I  believe  not. 

Mr.  Humes.  He  could  not  invest  the  money  in  cattle  ? 

Miss  Beatty.  Oh,  yes ;  I  think  he  can. 

Mr.  Humes.  Have  not  all  cattle  been  nationalized ;  and  do  not  the 
laws  of  the  soviet  republic  provide  for  the  nationalization  of  cattle 
and  stock  ? 

Miss  Beatty.  I  do  not  know  about  that.  That  had  not  been  done 
up  to  the  time  I  left.  I  do  not  know  whether  that  has  been  done  since 
or  not. 

Senator  Oveemax.  It  was  testified  to  by  a  lady  who  was  the  wife 
of  a  consn]  over  there — or  she  has  given  me  the  idea — that  the  cattle 
were  nationalized.  She  said  that  they  took  all  of  the  cattle  away 
from  her  mother,  who  was  a  widow.  It  seems  that  her  mother  had 
a  fine  breed  of  imported  cattle — 118  of  them,  I  believe — and  100 
horses.  They  took  tliem  all  away  from  her  mother  and.  gave  her 
a  piece  of  land,  and  left,  perhaps,  one  cow  and  one  horse.  It  would 
seem  their  idea  is  to  nationalize  cattle  and  horses. 

Miss  Beatty.  Of  course,  their  idea  is  as  nearly  as  possible  to  equal- 
ize, pretty  much,  everywhere.  I  mean  that  it  is  their  idea  to  bring 
people  pretty  much  to  the  same  level. 

Senator  Steeling.  And  in  order  to  put  them  on  the  same  level,  they 
just  reverse  the  order  of  things.  They  put  the  laborers  and  the 
peasants  at  the  top. 

Miss  Beatty.  Practically  that.  They  are  lowering  the  10  per  cent 
and  raising  the  level  of  the  90  per  cent. 

Senator  Nelson.  Do  you  favor  that  kind  of  socialism? 
I     Miss  Beatty.  That  is  also  a  very  difficult  question  to  answer.    I 
favor  some  sort  of  system 

Senator  Nelson.  No,  no.  Do  you  favor  this  system  of  nationaliz- 
ing land  as  the  Eussians  do — as  the  Bolshevik  government  does? 

Miss  Beatty.  If  that  is  a  system 

Senator  Nelson.  Do  not  evade  the  question,  now.  Give  us  a  cate- 
gorical answer. 

Miss  Beatty.  Senator  Nelson,  you  see  black  and  white  in  very 
much  more  distinct  terms  than  I  do.  I  think  the  truth  always  lies 
between  black  and  white,  in  the  gray ;  and  one  can  not  say  yes  or  no 
to  things  of  that  sort.  I  could  not  answer  that  question  truthfully  by 
saying  either  yes  or  no. 

Senator  Nelson.  I  have  a  suspicion,  from  the  way  in  which  you 
evade  my  question,  that  you  are  a  good  deal  of  a  Kussian  socialist 
at  heart. 

Senator  Steeling.  You  have  described  this  nationalization  of  the 
land  in  that  process  and  its  results  ? 

Miss  Beatty.  Yes. 

Senator  Steeling.  I  should  think  that  you  could  answer  yes  or  no 
to  Senator  Nelson's  question  as  to  whether  or  not  you  believe  in  it. 

Miss  Beatty.  I  am  perfectly  willing — I  would  like  to  see  an  exper- 
iment of  it.  I  do  not  know  whether  it  will  work  or  whether  it  will 
not  work. 


/ 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  705 

Senator  Sterling.  You  believe  in  it  enough  to  want  to  see  it  tried, 
do  you  ? 

Miss  Beatty.  Yes;  in  Russia.  By  that  I  mean  that  that  is  what 
the  Russian  people 

Senator  Nelson.  Why  do  you  have  such  evil  wishes  for  the  pooi- 
Eussian  people,  that  you  would  like  to  have  this  tried  on  them? 
Would  you  like  to  have  it  tried  on  the  American  people  ? 

Miss  Beatty.  No. 

Senator  Nelson.  Why  would  you  have  the  poor  Russian  people 
try  something  that  you  would  not  advise  Americans  to  try  ? 

Miss  Beatty.  Because  the  Russians  want  it.  As  soon  as  the  Amer- 
icans want  it,  I  shall  be  in  favor  of  their  trying  it.  I  believe  people 
have  the  right  to  have  what  they  want. 

Senator  Nelson.  Even  brimstone? 

Miss  Beatty.  If  they  want  it  f  yes.  I  think  that  that  is  the  theory 
upon  which  our  democratic  government  is  based. 

Senator  Overman.  What  becomes  of  the  common  loafer  who  gets 
the  land  and  will  not  work  it?     What  becomes  of  him? 

Miss  Beatty.  He  can  not  live ;  because  he  has  to  eat,  and  he  can  not 
eat  if  he  does  not  work.  There  is  no  room  for  the  loafer  at  any 
end  of  the  line  in  Russia.     You  have  to  work  to  eat. 

Senator  Overman.  He  will  starve  unless  he  works  the  land? 

Miss  Beatty.  Yes. 

Senator  Sterling.  And  under  this  Russian  system  they  call  those 
who  have  never  worked  before,  who  have  not  had  to  work  because 
they  have  had  the  means,  or  because  they  occupied  such  stations  in 
life  that  they  did  not  have  to  work — they  are,  according  to  this  Rus- 
sian system ;  I  mean  the  Trotsky  and  the  Lenine  system^-the  loafers, 
and  they  propose  that  they  shall  have  nothing  to  eat  unless  they 
work? 

Miss  Beatty.  Yes ;  that  is  true. 

Senator  Nelson.  They  reverse  the  order  of  nature,  then.  The 
hoboes  and  the  tramps  are  classed  as  capitalists  over  there,  are  they 
not? 

Mr.  Humes.  Miss  Beatty,  may  I  correct  a  statement  that  you 
made  ? 

Miss  Beatty.  Certainly.    I  should  be  very  glad  to  have  you  do  so. 

Mr.  Humes.  Senator  Sterling  asked  you  if  it  would  not  be  possi- 
ble for  a  man  who  had  accumulated  a  thousand  dollars  to  buy  a  horse 
or  to  buy  stock.  I  want  to  call  your  attention  to  one  of  the  provisions 
of  the  coiistitution  of  the  soviet  republic : 

All  foi-psts,  mineral  wealth,  waterpnwei"  iiiid  waterways,  as  well  as  all  live 
'  stock  and  agricultural  implements,  are  declared  national  property. 

Is  it  not  a  fact  under  this  scheme  that  no  man  can  own  a  horse,  no 
man  calTowiTlC  cow,  no  man  can  own  live  stock  of  any  kind,  or  a 
plow  or  a  harrow  or  anything  else,  but  he  simply  has  the  use  of  the 
'land  itself,  and  he  must  negotiate  with  the  state  in  order  to  secure  the 
horse  to  work  his  farm  and  the  plow  to  plow  it,  or  the  cattle  for  his 
domestic  uses?     Is  not  that  a  fact? 

Miss  Beatty.  Just  one  moment.     You  will  recall  that  I  said  that  I 
did  not  know  whether  the  cattle  had  been  nationalized  or  not,  be- 
cause that  had  happened  after  I  left. 
85723—19 45 


706  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA, 

Mr.  Humes.  But  Senator  Sterling  asked  you  about  buying  a 
horse,  and  you  said  yes,  that  he  could  buy  a  horse.  Now,  horses  are 
live  stock,  and  if  they  have  been  nationalized  the  farmer  could  not 
have  a  horse. 

Miss  Beattt.  It  is  not  a  question  of  whether  you  can  have  it  or  not. 
You  can  have  it  without  buying  it,  in  Russia.  You  can  have  it  by 
needing  it.  I  mean  it  is  for  the  common  good  of  every  one.  With  a 
man's  labor  he  can  buy  or  get — whether  you  call  it  buying  or  not, 
he  can  get — the  things  that  he  needs. 

Mr.  Humes.  Now  we  are  getting  down  to  the  point  that  was  in- 
quired about.  Under  the  application  of  this  form  of  government  in 
Russia,  how  does  a  man  secure  the  live  stock  that  is  necessary  to  work 
his  farm?  How  does  he  secure  the  cattle  that  are  necessary  in  caring 
for  his  property,  or  in  furnishing  meat  and  provisions  for  his  f amily^ 
providing  milk  for  his  children?  How  is  that  handled  under  this 
system  ? 

Miss  Beattt.  Knowing  what  I  know  about  the  rest  of  the  system, 
I  should  say  that  all  those  things  become  a  part  of  the  common  fund. 

Mr.  Humes.  I  gather  that  you  are  just  speculating  on  that.  You 
do  not  know  how  they  are  handling  it. 

Miss  Beatty.  I  told  you  that  I  am  speculating.  I  say,  judging 
by  what  I  know  of  the  rest  of  the  things,  I  should  say  the  distribu- 
tion of  farm  implements,  the  vise  of  farm  implements  and  cattle  and 
all  that  sort  of  thing,  is  handled  in  the  same  way  that  the  use  of 
land  is — co-ownership.  It  can  not  be  very  different.  That  is  the 
soviet  ideal. 

Senator  Overman.  If  a  man  needed  an  extra  horse  for  his  farm, 
how  would  he  get  it? 

Miss  Beattt.  I  should  think — remember,  I  have  not  been  there  in 
the  last  few  months  and  can  not  tell  you,  but  knowing  what  I  know  of 
the  rest  of  the  system,  I  should  say — that  he  would  go  to  the  live 
stock  committee  and  say,  "  I  have  six  acres  of  wheat  to  plow  to-mor- 
row, and  I  need  an  extra  horse,"  and  he  would  get  his  extra  horse. 

Senator  Overman.  In  other  words,  he  would  get  it  from  the  state 
or  the  body  that  represents  the  state  ? 

Miss  Beatty.  Yes. 

Senator  Sterling.  That  is,  if  the  state  agred  with  him  that  he 
needed  it. 

Miss  Beattt.  Oh,  but  you  see  he  is  the  state. 

Senator  Sterling.  And  he  determines,  then,  for  himself  ? 

Miss  Beattt.  Yes.  In  every  locality  they  work  out  every  little 
problem  in  their  councils  or  committees.  I  am  afraid  that  I  am  not 
making  it  quite  clear  to  you.  You  see,  in  each  community  they  have 
so  much  live  stock  and  so  many  farm  implements.  For  instance,  I 
know  that  in  some  communities  they  have  tried  to  buy  farm  imple- 
ments. They  have  all  gotten  together  and  decided  that  they  need  a 
reaper  or  a  harvester,  and  they  buy  that  for  the  community ;  and  they 
work  out  how  that  shall  be  utilized,  they  work  out  their  need  for  it. 
They  decide  that  Jones  needs  it  to-day  and  Smith  can  take  it  to- 
morrow, and  so  on. 

Mr.  HuJiES.  Is  that  under  the  soviet  government? 

Miss  Beattt,  Yes ;  they  have  the  local  councils. 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  707 

,  Mr.  Htjmes.  Who  pays  for  these  implements?  You  say  the  com- 
munity buys  them.  Is  it  paid  for  by  popular  subscription,  or  does 
the  state  buy  it  and  pay  for  it  ? 

Miss  Beatty.  The  soviet  and  the  people  of  the  community  are  one. 
The  local  council  and  the  people  of  the  community  are  one.  The 
local  soviet  is  a  part  of  the  national  soviet,  which  is  the  whole  state. 
It  is  just  the  perfectly  simple  old  system  of  cooperation. 

Senator  Overman.  Let  us  trace  it  out.  The  community  gets  its 
implements  somewhere.    Where  do  they  get  them  ? 

Miss  Beatty.  When  I  was  in  Russia  they  were  having  a  difficult 
time  getting  them  anywhere.  They  were  getting  whatever  they  could 
from  the  International  Harvester  Co. 

Senator  Overman.  I  am  talking  about  the  time  when  we  would 
have  no  International  Harvester  Co. 

Miss  Beatty.  They  put  their  money  together.  In  one  village  I 
know  of — I  have  forgoten  the  name 

Senator  Overman.  How  did  they  get  the  money  ? 

Miss  Beatty.  Oh,  they  still  have  money  in  Russia. 

Senator  Overman.  In  the  future  how  are  they  going  to  get  it;  by 
taxation  ? 

Miss  Beatty.  I  presume  so.  By  some  agreement  or  plan,  and  I 
suppose  taxation  will  be  the  plan. 

Senator  Overman.  But  suppose  a  man  does  not  pay  anything  to  it. 

Miss  Beatty.  Then  he  could  not  have  the  farm. 

Senator  Oatirman.  Suppose  he  can  not  get  the  farm;  then  he  just 
dies  by  starvation,  by  action  of  the  state. 

Miss  Beatty.  I  should  think  so. 

Senator  Xelson.  There  is  one  thing  that  puzzles  me.  Let  us  s;iy 
that  there  is  a  Russian  peasant  who  sit  down  to  milk  a  state  cow. 
It  is  not  his  cow ;  it  is  a  cow  that  is  furnished  to  him  by  the  state. 
Wlio  owns  the  milk  ?    Does  that  belong  to  the  state  ? 

Miss  Beatty.  I  am  afraid,  Senator  Nelson,  that  you  are  facetious 
this  morning? 

Senator  Overman.  We  are  going  into  this,  and  we  want  to  find  out 
how  this  thing  M-orks.    I  think  you  can  see  our  attitude. 

Miss  Beatty.  Indeed,  I  am  delighted,  and  I  wish  I  could  do  more 
to  infoi-m  you. 

Senator  Sterling.  The  more  important  question,  Senator  Nelson, 
is.  Who  gets  the  cream  ? 

Senator  Nelson.  You  have  gone  over  this  land  question.  What 
about  the  industries  of  the  country  ?  What  is  their  plan  ?  They  are 
nationalizing  all  the  factories  and  the  industries  of  the  country. 
That  is,  the  state  is  to  take  them  over.    Is  that  the  plan  ? 

Miss  Beatty.  That  is  their  ideal.  Lenine  says  that  for  the  time 
being  they  will  ha'^'e  to  pass  through  a  capitalistic  period  in  which 
they  will  have  to  permit  outside  control  of  some  of  tlieir  industries. 
They  say  that  is  not  an  ideal  thing ;  that  it  is  not  in  accordance  with 
their  ultimate  plan. 

Senator  Overman.  AA'Iiat  is  their  plan? 

Miss  Beatty.  Their  plan  is  complete  nationalization  of  not  only 
land  but  industry. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  that  the  workmen  in  these  industries  are  to 
run  and  control  them  ? 


708  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Miss  BEATTi".  Yes;  but  they  have  a  broader  interpretation  of  the 
term  "'  workman "'  than  we  have.  By  workman  they  mean  any  man 
who  works,  eitlier  with  his  brain  or  with  his  brawn. 

Senator  Nelson.  But  they  make  a  distinction  in  their  food  supply 
as  between  men  who  work  with  their  hands  and  those  who  work  with 
their  brains.  When  they  give  them  food  cards,  they  make  a  dis- 
tinction. 

Miss  Beatty.  That  is  true.  They  did  that  in  the  days  of  the 
Czar,  and  all  through  the  war  period. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  thej'  do  it  now. 

Miss  Beatty.  Thej-  have  always  done  that  upon  the  basis  that  a 
man  who  works  with  his  hands  needs  more  food  than  a  brain  worker 
does. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  so  he  gets  more  food^ 

Miss  Beatty.  Yes.  It  was  true  all  the  time  I  was  in  Russia.  It 
was  true  during  the  war.  Their  food  cards  called  for  more  bread  for 
the  laborer.  And  also  in  that  time  it  should  be  remembered  that 
bread  was  the  chief  source  of  food  for  the  laborer.  We,  for  instance, 
could  buy  caviar  and  all  sorts  of  other  things,  but  the  laborer  could 
not,  and  they  figured  that  he  was  entitled  to  a  larger  amount  of 
bread. 

Senator  Nelson.  I  do  not  care  to  go  into  the  details  of  it,  but  I 
want  to  simpl}'  ask  you  this  question:  Did  thej'  not  also  have  a 
scheme  for  nationalizing  women,  as  they  call  it? 

Miss  Beatty.  I  think  I  can  tell  you  two  or  three  things  that  will 
probably  convince  you  that  that  is  not  true.  One  of  the  witnesses 
here,  I  believe,  introduced  a  document  purporting  to  have  been 
passed  by  the  anarchists'  soviet  of  Saratov.  At  that  time  Mr.  Jerome 
Davis,  who  was  one  of  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  men  in  Saratov,  went  to 
the  anarchist  soviet  and  asked  whether  they  had  passed  that  de- 
cree. They  flatly  denied  it,  and  posted  proclamations  denying  they 
had  passed  it.  The  anarchist  soviet  and  the  Bolshevik  soviet  were 
at  war,  and  the  anarchist  Soviets  were  afterwards  put  down  by  ma- 
chine guns  by  the  Bolsheviki. 

Senator  Nelson.  Now  you  have  brought  in  a  new  distinction. 

Miss  Beatty.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  You  speak  of  the  Bolsheviki  and  the  anarchists. 

Miss  Beatty.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  There  are  two  elements  of  these  socialists? 

Miss  Beatty.  There  are  many  elements ;  about  40  in  all. 
/      Senator  Nelson.  I  mean  of  the  Bolsheviki.     There  is  the  anar- 
chistic element  and  another  element? 

Miss  Beatty.  No.  The  philosophy  of  the  anarchists  and  the  phi- 
losophy of  the  Bolsheviki  are  very  different.  The  anarchist  does  not 
believe  in  government  at  all.  The  Bolsheviki  believe  in  a  highly 
socialized  form  of  government. 

But  to  get  on,  to  this  decree.  One  of  the  Eussian  papers,  an  offi- 
cial organ,  published  a  statement  relating  to  the  decree  or  order  of 
the  soviet  government  suppressing  for  all  time,  and  charging  a  fine 
of  25,000  rubles  against,  a  newspaper  which  had  published  what  they 
called  this  false  decree — this  outrageous  and  shameful  false  decree, 
as  the  Eussian  translation  is.  Those  two  things,  I  think,  ought  to 
hel]3  to  indicate  that  that  is  not  a  general  thing  in  Eussia.  I  person- 
ally do  not  believe  it  was  issued,  and  neither  does  Mr.  Davis,  who 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  709 

was  there.  One  other  reason  for  not  believing  it  is  that  women  have 
a  vote  in  Russia,  and  I  do  not  believe  that  women  anywhere  will  vote 
to  nationalize  themselves. 

Mr.  Humes.  You  say  that  Sartov  decree  was  never  issued  by  this 
anarchistic  soviet? 

Miss  Beattt.  I  say  they  deny  ever  having  issued  it. 

Mr.  Humes.  Either  Mr.  Williams  or  Mr.  Reed  testified  the  other 
(lay,  stating  that  it  had  been  issued,  but  only  the  first  four  paragraphs 
were  a  part  of  the  original  decree  and  the  rest  was  obscene  matter 
that  had  been  subseqiientlj'  added  with  the  intent  of  adding  some 
humor  to  the  situation. 

Miss  Beattt.  I  do  not  know  as  to  that. 

Mr.  Humes.  Are  you  correct  in  saying  that  it  never  was  issued, 
or  is  the  former  witness  correct  in  :^aying  that  only  the  first  four 
paragraphs  were  realty  a  part  of  the  decree? 

Miss  Beattt.  I  am  correct  in  quoting  Mr.  Davis  to  the  eifect  that 
it  never  wsis  issued.  Mr.  Davis  said  that  he  went  to  the  anarchist 
sD\iet  in  Saratov.  They  were  ^-erj'  indignant,  and  they  flatly  denied 
issuing  that  decree  and  posted  that  denial  all  over  the  city. 

Mr.  Hu>rES.  What  do  .you  know  about  the  decree  that  was  issued 
at  Vladimir  ? 

Miss  Beattt.  Personally,  nothing;  except  that  I  can  judge  the 
attitude  of  the  soviet  authorities  to  such  decrees  by  the  suppression 
(if  this  newspaper. 

Mr.  Humes.  In  that  same  connection,  what  do  you  know  about  the 
nationalization  of  children,  or  the  taking  over  by  the  state  of  chil- 
dren of  certain  ages,  for  the  purposes  of  education? 

Miss  Beattt.  I  know  that  when  I  talked  to  Alexandra  Kollontay, 
who  is  commissar  of  public  welfare,  she  told  me  a  great  deal,  at 
length,  as  to  what  her  social  program  was,  and  there  was  nothing  of 
that  sort  in  that  program.  Her  idea  was  that  an  orphanage  was  a 
bad  place  in  which  to  keep  children,  and  that  it  was  best  to  get  them 
Hway  from  that  soi't  of  control.  In  order  to  make  it  possible  for 
women  to  keep  their  own  children,  they  formulated  a  plan  by  which 
ii  mother  should  have  eight  weeks  of  liberty  from  her  factory  posi- 
tion previous  to  the  birth  of  her  child  and  immediately  after. 

Mr.  HujiES.  That  is  in  order  to  encourage  woman  labor ;  in  order 
to  protect  and  encourage  woman  labor  in  the  factories  ? 

Miss  Beattt.  No;  these  are  the  women  who  always  had  to  work, 
just  as  our  women  here  work  in  factories,  whether  they  have  children 
or  not.  This  was  to  protect  the  woman  from  hurting  herself  before 
and  after  the  birth  of  her  child. 

Mr.  HujiBS.  Is  it  true  that  this  Madam  Kollontay  married  the  man 
whom  she  did  marry,  and  with  whom  she  went  to  the  Scandanavian 
fonntries,  because  of  these  regulations  or  requirements  for  the 
nationalization  of  women  and  compulsory  marriage? 

Miss  Beattt.  I  am  quite  sure  that  she  never  did  anything  under 
compulsion. 

Mr.  Humes.  I  mean  that  she  went  there  to  avoid  the  compulsion 
tliat  was  incident  to  the  enforcement  of  the  decree. 

Miss  Beattt.  I  should  say  that  that  was  absolutely  untrue.  I  was 
present  at  Smolny  at  the  soviet  when  the  marriage  decree  was  passed, 
and  I  heard  the  discussion  of  it. 


710  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Mr.  Humes.  What  is  the  marriage  decree  ?    What  is  the  ceremony  ? 

jMiss  Beatty.  It  provided  separation  of  the  church  and  state.  Up 
to  the  time  of  the  revolution  the  church  marriage  was  essential  in 
Eussia.  The  soviet  decree  advocated  that  church  marriages  should 
be  optional.  One  could  marry  in  the  church  or  not  as  one  chose,  but 
the  state  marriage  was  obligatory. 

Mr.   Humes.  How  is  it  performed? 

Miss  Beatty.  By  going  before  a  marriage  commissioner,  or  what 
would  be  in  this  country  a  justice  of  the  peace,  and  registering  your 
desii'e  to  be  married — in  other  words,  by  taking  out  a  license.  At 
that  time  there  was  considerable  discussion  upon  how  many  divorces 
should  be  granted. 

Senator  Nelson.  You  speak  of  taking  out  a  license.  Was  it  a 
license  generally  or  a  license  to  marrj'  some  particular  person? 

Miss  Beatty.  The  two  people  who  were  to  be  married  went  to  the 
marriage  commissioner  and  took  out  a  license  for  their  own  mar- 
riage, just  as  we  do  here. 

Senator  Overman.  How  could  they  separate? 

jNIiss  Beatty.  They  could  separate  by  going  before  a  marriage  and 
divorce  commission  and  declaring  their  desire  to  separate,  saying 
that  they  no  longer  wished  to  be  married. 

Mr.  Humes.  Can  not  either  one  of  the  parties  to  the  marriage  se- 
cure a  divorce? 

Miss  Beatty.  Yes;  either  one  can. 

Mr.  Humes.  By  agreement;  or  either  one  of  the  parties  can  secure 
a  divorce  on  application? 

Miss  Beatt'y.  Yes. 

Senator  Xelsqn.  If  thev  get  tired  of  one  another,  they  can  just 
quit? 

Miss  Beatty.  Yes.  They  also  formulated  a  plan  as  to  what  should 
become  of  the  children.  Unless  there  was  a  common  agreement  as 
to  who  should  support  the  child,  made  outside  of  coiirt  or  commis- 
sion, alimony  was  granted  to  the  mother  in  such  sum  as  the  judge 
believed   was   necessary. 

Mr.  Humes.  For  the  support  of  the  child? 

Miss  Beatty.  Yes. 

Senator  Overman.  Was  that  alimony  paid  by  the  state  or  by  the 
father? 

Miss  Beatty.  By  the  father,  as  it  was  planned  then. 

Senator  Nelson.  Were  you  out  in  the  country  among"  the  peasants 
while  you  were  in  Russia? 

Miss  Beatty.  Yes;  a  little  bit.  Not  as  much  as  I  would  like  to 
have  been. 

Senator  Nelson.  What  was  the  form  of  the  peasants'  government 
before  the  revolution  broke  out? 

Miss  Beatty.  There  really  was  no  peasant  government,  you  know. 
I  mean  there  was  none  in  Russia  but  the  Czar's  government,  really. 
The  zemstvos  had  a  certain  amount  of  control,  and  there  were  the 
cooperative  societies. 

Senator  Nelson.  Do  you  not  know,  now,  that  the  peasants  were  set- 
tled in  villages  and  communities  called  mirs,  and  had  their  local 
government,  and  that  their  lands  were  owned  as  community  property, 
and  that  those  mirs  assigned  the  cultivation  of  the  lands  to  members 
of  the  community? 


BOLSHEVIK  PBOPAGANDA.  711 

Miss  Beattt.  That  is  true  in  some  communities;  not  in  all  com- 
munities. 

Senator  Nelson.  No. 

Miss  Beattt.  That  was  quite  the  generally  adopted  custom,  how- 
ever, among  the  Russians. 

Senator  Nelson.  They  live  in  villages  and  not  out  on  their  farms, 
as  they  do  here  ? 

Miss  Beattt.  No;  they  Hve  in  villages  and  go  out  to  work  on  their 
farms. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  those  lands  belonged  to  the  mirs,  as  they 
called  them,  the  village  communities? 

Miss  Beattt.  Not  altogether.  In  some  places  the  lands  were 
privately  owned. 

Senator  Nelson.  Yes. 

Miss  Beattt.  You  see,  up  to  the  time  of  the  freeing  of  the  serfs, 
the  peasants  had  no  ownership  in  their  own  land,  and  they  worked 
the  land  of  the  estates.  They  were  given  the  use  of  a  certain  amount 
of  land  in  return  for  the  service  that  they  gave  to  the  landowner — 
to  the  estate  holder  or  to  the  slave  owner.  At  the  time  of  the  decree 
which  freed  the  serfs,  the  peasants  believed  thej'  were  going  to  get 
the  land.  They  have  a  phrase  over  there,  they  say  that  the  land  is 
God's  and  the  people's,  and  they  believed  that  the  Czar  gave  them 
the  land,  but  the  landowners  kept  it  away  from  them.  That  made 
them  very  bitter  toward  the  landowners.  They  began,  back  in  the 
seventies,  to  burn  barns  and  destroy  property.  When  the  revolution 
came,  the  attitude  of  these  men  was  merely  that  they  were  taking 
something  which  belonged  to  them,  something  which  Alexander  had 
given  them  long,  long  ago,  but  which  the  landlords  had  kept-  from 
them. 

Senator  Nelson.  What  they  got  under  the  Czar's  government 
when  they  were  set  free,  the  land  that  was  assigned  to  the  village 
communities,  is  confiscated  by  this  new  government  and  taken  away. 
It  does  not  belong  to  the  community  but  it  belongs  to  the  state,  now ; 
and  the  whole  system  of  the  mir  assigning  lands  to  the  members  of 
a  community  will  be  obsolete  now,  under  this  government,  will  it  not? 

Miss  Beattt.  No.  In  some  places  they  do  just  as  they  have  always 
done.  The  present  land  law  of  the  soviet  was  formed  from  a  codifi- 
cation of  the  land  regulations  made  by  the  peasants  themselves  in 
something  like  240  villages.  In  nearly  240  villages  the  peasants  had 
already  taken  their  land  during  the  Kerensky  regime.  They  had  not 
waited  for  the  government  to  do  anything  about  it.  They  had  said, 
"  The  land  is  ours,  and  we  are  going  to  have  it,"  and  they  took  it 
without  any  formal  national  land  law.  These  methods  used  in  the 
various  communities  were  gone  over,  and  a  new  law  was  passed  upon 
plans  that  the  peasants  themselves  had  worked  out. 

Senator  Nelson.  Under  this  new  system  of  nationalized  land,  the 
land  will  be  taken  from  these  communities,  will  it  not,  as  community 
property,  and  also  from  private  owners,  and  it  will  all  become  the 
property  of  the  state?  It  makes  no  difference  whether  it  is  com- 
munity or  private  property — individual  property — it  will  become  the 
property  of  the  state  ? 

Miss  Beattt.  Yes;  but,  you  see,  the  community  and  the  state  are 
one. 


712  BOLSHEVIK  PEOPAGANDA.   , 

Senator  Nelson.  Oh,  there  is  a  great  difference  between  saying 
that  this  ground  here,  between  this  building  and  the  Union  Station, 
belongs  to  the  city  of  Washington,  and  saying  that  it  belongs  to  the 
Government  of  the  United  States.  There  is  a  great  difference  in 
that. 

Miss  Beaity.  Yes;  there  is  a  difference  here,  but  there  is  not  a 
difference  in  Russia. 

Senator  Nelson.  No;  I  perceive.  I  perceive  there  is  not  much 
difference  in  Russia. 

Miss  Beatty.  Perhaps  our  telegraph  system  here  or  our  mail  sys- 
tem will  serve  a  little  bit  better  to  illustrate  it.  You  see,  our  mail 
system  belongs  to  the  Government,  and  yet  it  belongs  to  each  of  us  as 
individual  members  of  the  state.     We  all  share  in  it. 

Senator  Nelson.  Yes.  Now,  what  is  to  become  of  all  the  people 
who  do  not  themselves  work  on  the  land,  and  what  is  to  become  of 
people  who  do  not  work  in  the  factories  or  in  the  industrial  enter- 
prises ?    What  is  to  become  of  them  in  Russia '( 

Miss  Beatty.  Everyone  in  Russia  has  to  work ;  not  on  the  land  or 
in  the  factories,  necessarily,  but  they  have  to  make  some  contribution ; 
they  have  to  produce  something. 

Senator  Nelson.  Their  theory  is  that  everybody  must  work? 

Miss  Beatty.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  Work  at  what  ? 

Miss  Beatty.  At  anything  which  is  productive  for  the  good  of  the 
nation. 

Senator  Nelson.  Yes. 

Miss  Beatty.  You  see,  they  contemplate  not  only  organizing  dis- 
tribution, but  also  production. 

Senator  Nelson.  The  farmer  has  no  right  now  to  hire  any  help  ? 

Miss  Beatty.  No. 

Senator  Nelson.  He  can  not  hire  any  hands  on  his  farm  ? 

Miss  Beatty.  No. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  a  woman  can  not  hire  anybody  to  help  her 
milk  the  cows  or  do  any  of  her  work  ? 

Miss  Beatt'y.  No;  but  any  number  of  farmers  can  combine  and 
work  their  land  in  common,  which  is  the  same  thing.  Any  number 
of  men  can  till  their  land  in  common. 

Senator  Nelson.  There  is  no  room,  then,  in  Russia  for  a  farm 
laboi'er  unless  he  has  a  piece  of  land  to  till  himself? 

Miss  Beatty.  No ;  none  at  all. 

Senator  Nelson.  No  one  can  have  a  hired  man  on  his  farm  ? 

Miss  Beatty.  No  ;  there  are  no  hired  men. 

Senator  Overman.  There  are  no  hired  women,  either? 

Miss  Beatty.  No. 

Senator  Overman.  Suppose  the  community  will  not  help  a  man 
to  till  his  land?  Suppose  the  community  will  not  help  a  woman 
milk  her  cow? 

Mr.  Humes.  The  state  owns  the  cow.  The  woman  does  not  have 
the  cow. 

Senator  Overiman.  The  cow  that  the  state  lets  her  use  when  she 
wants  to  use  it.  Suppose  she  can  not  get  anybody  to  help  to  milk 
the  cow  or  to  make  the  butter,  or  do  other  work,  when  she  is  not 
well,  for  instance?    How  is  she  going  to  do  that? 


BOLSHEVIK  PEOPAGANDA.  713 

Miss  Beatty.  You  gentlemen  make  it  very  difficult.     [Laughing.] 
This  is  the  A  B  C  of  economics,  upon  which  dozens  and  dozens  of; 
books  have  been  written. 

Senator  Nelson.  As  I  understand,  your  mental  state  is  this — see  if 
I  misapprehend  you:  While  you  are  not  clear  that  this  form  of 
government  would  be  good  for  our  people,  you  have  an  idea  that  it 
is  just  the  thing  for  the  Russian  people  ? 

Miss  Beatty.  That  is  not  entirely  the  fact. 

Senator  Nelson.  Can  you  qualify  it  ? 

Miss  Beatty.  I  should  like  to. 

Senator  Nelson.  With  limitations? 

Miss  Beatty.  I  feel  that  the  Russian  people  have  the  right  to  work 
out  any  sort  of  system  that  they  choose.  I  think  that  they  have 
demonstrated  that  they  want  to  try  to  work  out  this  system.  Of 
course,  we  have  the  right  to  work  out  any  kind  of  system  that  we 
choose,  and  if  we  ever  want  to  work  out  any  other  system  than  that 
we  have,  we  will  do  it ;  and  we,  as  democrats,  have  got  to  allow  to 
Eussia  or  any  other  country  the  right  to  work  out  its  own  problems 
according  to  its  own  ideals.  And  the  ideals  of  America  and  the  ideals 
of  Eussia  are  different.  We  are  entitled  to  our  ideas,  and  Russia  is 
entitled  to  her  ideas. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  you  think  that  the  ideal  of  the  Bolshevik 
government  is  what  the  Russian  people  want? 

Miss  Beatty.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  Yes ;  and  they  ought  to  have  it  ? 

Miss  Beatty.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  That  is  your  idea? 

Miss  Beatty.  Yes. 

Senator  Overman.  It  has  been  testified  here  by  various  persons,, 
and  I  see  from  the  papers,  that  there  are  only  about  5  or  10  per 
cent  of  these  people  that  favor  the  Bolshevik  plan,  and  therefore, 
if  that  is  so,  you  would  not  be  in  favor  of  this  system  for  Russia  ? 

Miss  Beatty.  No;  absolutely  not.  You  see,  I  do  not  believe  that 
that  is  so,  for  a  number  of  reasons.  Harold  Williams,  who  was'  cor- 
respondent of  the  London  Times  and  is  a  very  conservative  man  as 
to  figures — I  mean,  I  do  not  think  that  he  could  be  swept  off  of  his 
feet  to  believe  that  the  Bolsheviki  were  in  control  of  Russia  unless 
they  were — said,  some  months  ago,  that  the  Bolshevik  movement 
has  completely  swept  the  country.  ^ 

Senator  Overman.  Right  there;  they  all  testify  that  they  have    \ 
control  of  the  government,  but  that  they  have  it  by  reason  of  German 
soldiers  and  Lettish  soldiers,  and  tramps  and  criminals;  that  they 
have  freed  every  criminal  in  Russia,  and  that  all  the  criminals  are  / 
members  of  the  Bolsheviki ;  and  they  have  the  reign  of  terror  there,/ 
by  which  the  peasants  are  overawed  and  terrified. 

Mifs  Beatty.  Do  you  think  that  a  million  or  two  or  three  million 
coidd  dominate  and  overawe  one  hundred  and  eighty  million  people? 

Senator  Overman.  I  thought  of  that,  too;  but  they  say  that  they 
have  taken  their  guns  and  all  their  arms  away  from  them,  and  they 
shoot  them  down  on  the  farms,  and  in  the  villages,  in  the  streets, 
if  they  resent  the  Bolshevik  idea.  Of  course,  by  having  all  the  guns 
and  ammunition,  and  with  the  army,  they  can  do  that  for  a  t:me;  and 


714  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

it  has  been  testified  that  that  is  what  they  are  doing,  and  that  the 
people  themselves  are  not  in  favor  of  it. 

Miss  Beatty.  I  would  like  to  give  you  a  little  more  evidence  of 
the  fact  that  the  people  themselves  are  in  favor.  I  had  a  long  talk 
with  Tchaikowsky.  He  told  me  how  he  had  tried  to  work  with  the 
workmen's  and  soldiers'  council,  but  left  them  after  three  weeks'  time. 
Then  he  organized  the  first  congi-e-ss  of  peasants;  and  the  peasants 
finally  all  went  to  the  left,  leaving  him  and  his  committee  alone.  He 
said  the}'  had  gone  past  him  in  their  ideas.  And  he,  too,  told  me  that 
Bolshevism  had  completely  swept  the  country.  He  said,  "We  can 
not  do  anything  with  them.  We  can  not  keep  them  in  control  at  all. 
Every  time  we  send  a  delegate  back  to  the  village  we  find  that  the 
villagers  have  gone  over  to  the  Bolsheviki." 

]Mr.  HujiEs.  It  has  been  testified  that  the  Bolsheviks  go  in  and 
select  anybody  they  want  to,  and  take  them  out  and  kill  them. 

Miss  Beatty.  Has  it  been  testified  by  anybody  that  they  ever  saw 
anybody  Irilled? 

Mr.  fliiiES.  Many  cases  have  been  specified  and  testified  to — many 
specific  instances. 

Miss  Beatty.  Where  they  saw  these  things? 

Mr.  Humes.  Yes. 

Senator  Xelson.  Did  you  see  anybody  killed  over  there? 

Miss  Beatty.  No  ;  I  never  saw  anybody  killed.  I  was  in  the  midst 
of  machine-gun  fire  many  times. 

Senator  Xelsox.  The  machine  guns  did  not  go  off  while  you  were 
there,  then? 

Miss  Beatty.  Oh,  yes.  I  saw  one  man  wounded.  I  was  under 
siege  in  the  telephone  exchange  for  five  hours  at  one  time,  and  I 
saw  a  man  there  wounded. 

Senator  Nelson.  European  Russia  is  about  as  big  as  the  United 
States? 

Miss  Beatty.  Russia  is  one-sixth  of  the  whole  earth's  surface. 

Senator  Nelson.  No;  but  European  Russia  is  about  as  big  as  the 
TTnited  States? 

Miss  Beatty.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  Now,  where  did  you  go  in  Russia?  You  were 
at  Petrograd,  at  Moscow,  and  at  Nijni  Novgorod.  What  other 
places  did  you  go  to  ? 

Miss  Beatty.  I  wish  I  had  a  map  so  that  I  could  show  you.  I 
went  across  Siberia 

Senator  Nelson.  Oh,  yes;  but  Siberia  is  not  European  Russia. 

Miss  Beatty.  You  see,  I  also  went  across  European  Russia  to  get 
to  Petrograd. 

Senator  Nelson.  You  went  from  Perm,  over  there  in  Siberian 
liussia  ? 

Miss  Beatty.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  That  is  all. 

Miss  Beatty.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  Is  not  most  of  the  peasant  country  south  of 
that? 

Miss  Beatty.  I  did  not  go  into  the  Ukraine  at  all. 

Senator  Nelson.  Did  you  go  into  Little  Russia? 

Miss  Beatty.  That  is  the  Ukraine,  you  know. 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  715 

Senator  Nelson.  Did  you  go  into  White  Eussia  ? 

Miss  Beatty.  Yes ;  I  went  into  White  Eussia. 

Senator  Nelson.  What  part? 

Miss  Beatty.  It  was  in  White  Eussia  where  I  went  to  the  western 
front. 

Senator  Nelson.  You  went  out  to  the  battle  front  at  Dvinsk? 

Miss  Beatty.  Yes ;  and  Miiladetschna. 

Senator  Nelson.  How  long  did  you  stay  there? 

Miss  Beatty.  Two  weeks. 

Senator  Nelson.  Did  you  communicate  with  the  peasants  or  the 
soldiers  ? 

Miss  Beatty.  Both. 

Senator  Nelson.  In  that  country? 

Miss  Beatty.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  Is  that  all  you  saw  of  Eussia — those  places  ? 

Miss  Beatty.  I  went  down  to  Nijni  Novgorod  and  up  the  Volga 
River  and  stopped  at  Yaroslav. 

Senator  Nelson.  Did  you  come  across  any  Cossacks  there? 

Miss  Beatty.  I  came  across  Cossacks  there. 

Senator  Nelson.  Do  you  not  know  that  the  land  tenure  of  the 
Cossacks  is  different  from  that  of  the  other  lands? 

Miss  Beatty.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  Do  you  not  know  that  they  have  lands  assigned 
to  them  in  fee  for  military  service  ? 

Miss  Beatty.  Yes ;  I  do  know  that. 

Senator  Nelson.  Look  here ;  suppose  you  were  a  stranger  dropped 
down  here  from  the  clouds,  from  Europe,  and  that  you  came  over 
here  and  visited  New  York,  Hoboken,  Philadelphia,  and  Washing- 
ton. What  would  you  know  about  the  American  people  from  just 
seeing  these  towns?  Wliat  would  you  know  about  the  American 
people  and  the  feeling  of  the  American  people,  and  of  the  American 
farmers  in  the  Mississippi  Valley,  by  visiting  just  those  two  or 
three  towns  ? 

Miss  Beatty.  But,  you  see,  you  do  not  quite  understand  the 
geography  of  Eussia,  or  you  would  see  that  I  covered  a  great  deal 
more  ground  than  you  think.  But  the  thing  that  I  feel  is  the 
dilRculty  with  so  many  people  who  are  witnessing  on  the  question 
of  Eussia  is  that  they  have  never  come  into  the  slightest  contact 
with  what  is  the  most  important  thing  there.  I  mean,  most  of  them 
have  never  even  met  a  Bolshevik. 

Senator  Nelson.  You  saw  a  live  Bolshevik,  then? 

Miss  Beatty.  Yes ;  I  spent, a  great  deal  of  time  at  the  Soviets. 

Mr.  Humes.  I  thought  that  practically  all  of  the  180,000,000 
people  of  Eussia  were  Bolsheviki.  I  thought  that  was  the  statement 
that  you  contended  for,  that  the  vast  majority  of  the  people  were 
Bolsheviki,  so  that  you  could  not  go  anywhere  without  meeting  a 
Bolshevik. 

Miss  Beatty.  You  know,  you  can  spend  your  time  entirely  in  the 
American  colony  in  Eussia. 

Mr.  Humes.  Yes;  but  there  were  quite  a  number  of  Bolsheviki 
there,  were  there  not  ?  How  many  of  those  that  you  might  term  of 
the  American  colony,  that  came  from  America,  were  members  of  the 
government,  or  were  in  part  of  the  Bolshevik  government,  in  Eussia  ? 


716  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Miss  Beattt.  There  were  only  two  men  whom  I  know  who  took 
any  part  in  the  Bolshevik  government  in  Eussia,  and  the  only  part 
that  they  took  was  in  German  propaganda.  They  went  in  there  to  try 
to  create  German  propaganda  to  help  dethrone  the  Kaiser. 

Mr.  Humes.  Who  was  that  ? 
*  Miss  Beattt.  John  Reed  and  Albert  Ehys  Williams. 

Mr.  Humes.  Did  you  ever  meet  Mr.  Eeinstein  over  there? 

Miss  Beatty.  Yes.  I  was  thinking  of  men  who  had  been  born  in 
America.     He  was  a  Eussian. 

^Ir.  Humes.  He  was  an  American  citizen,  was  he  not? 

Miss  Beatty.  I  was  thinking  of  American-born. 

Mr.  Humes.  I  am  talking  about  the  people  who  got  their  educa- 
tion and  training,  such  as  it  was.  in  this  country. 

Miss  Beatty.  I  was  thinking  of  men  whom  I  had  met  at  dinners 
and  dan(  es. 

Mr.  Humes.  Then,  liy  tlie  American  colony  you  do  not  mean  the 
Americans 

Miss  Beatty.  Not  the  Eussian-Americans. 

Mr.  Humes.  Is  it  not  a  fact  that  there  were  more  Americans  who 
were  part  of  the  Bolshevik  government  than  you  have  testified  as  part 
of  the  American  colony  ? 

Senator  Overman.  Miss  Beatty  has  kindly  consented  to  give  her 
testimony.  I  understand  from  her  own  testimony  that  she  was  there 
only  eight  months.  There  is  no  use  in  asking  her  about  these  places 
where  she  has  not  gone.  It  is  impossible  for  her  to  know  about  thesi> 
places  which  she  has  not  visited. 

I  want  to  know  if  there  is  any  statement  that  she  wants  to  make, 
and  I  will  allow  her  to  make  it. 

It  is  evident  to  my  mind,  and  I  think  the  committee  agrees,  that  she 
is  not  sufficiently  informed,  having  been  there  only  eight  months,  a 
certain  time  in  Petrograd.  a  certain  time  on  the  front,  and  a  short 
time  in  Moscow,  and  it  is  impossible  for  her  to  know  the  conditions 
over  there  now — as  they  exist  to-day. 

Miss  Beatty.  It  is  impossible,  except  as  one  knows  what  the  forces 
are  that  are  at  work. 

Senator  Ovek.man.  That  is  your  viewpoint,  and  what  you  ha\c 
gathered  from  the  newspapers  since  you  have  been  there. 

Miss  Beatty.  It  is  impossible  except  from  what  I  have  learned 
from  Eussian  papers  and  from  people  who  have  returned,  and  from 
what  I  know  of  the  peojjle  whom  I  met  there,  and  the  forces  at  work. 
Xo  little  incident  that  happens  from  day  to  day  is  the  important 
thing.  Senator  Overman.  I  mean,  if  we  are  to  understand  the  subject 
of  the  Bolsheviki,  we  need  to  know  what  Inis  happened  all  these  yeai-s 
in  Enssia  much  more  than  the  number  of  people  killed.  The  impor- 
tant thing  in  the  European  war  was  not  how  many  people  were  killed 
but  what  were  the  causes  behind  it. 

Senator  Overman.  We  want  to  know  what  is  going  on  there — the 
condition  of  the  people.    That  is  what  we  are  more  interested  in. 

Senator  Xelson.  You  only  ga^e  us  what  you  have  picked  up  from 
newspapers  and  from  interviewing  those  American  Bolsheviks  that 
you  have  referred  to  over  in  Eussia? 

]\Iiss  Beatty.  Xo;  you  are  entirely  wrong. 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  717 

Senator  Nelsojj.  You  do  not  know  anything  of  your  own  knowl- 
edge, and  you  were  not  there  when  the  reign  of  terror  broke  out  ? 

Miss  Beattt.  You  are  entirely  wrong  when  you  say  I  do  not  know 
anything  of  my  own  knowledge,  because  I  do.  I  was  in  the  soviet 
night  after  night. 

Senator  Overmakt.  The  point  I  make  is  this,  if  I  may  interrupt 
you,  that  you  can  not  possibly  know  what  the  sentiment  of  the  people 
now  is,  except  of  the  5  per  cent  or  10  per  cent  of  the  Bolsheviki,  he- 
cause  sentiment  could  he  changed  over  night.  It  is  impossible  for  you 
to  know  what  the  jjublic  sentiment  is  there  now. 

Miss  Beattt.  Yes;  that  is  true,  Senator  Overman,  except  to  judge 
things  of  the  present  by  the  past.  I  was  there  at  the  time  of  the 
Korniloff  revolt.  In  American  newspapers  it  was  stated  that  the 
streets  ran  ri\ers  of  blood,  whereas  one  single  officer  was  killed,  and 
he  shot  himself. 

Senator  STERLi>(i.  On  what  occasion? 

Miss  Beatty.  The  Korniloff  revolt,  when  Korniloff  tried  to  become 
dictator  of  Eussia.  So,  I  say,  if  the  reports  then  were  so  very  much 
■exaggerated,  then  it  is  not  at  all  unlikely  that  they  are  exaggerated 
now. 

Senator  vSterling.  Miss  Beatty,  witnesses  have  testified  here.  I 
recall  one  in  particular,  who  had  been  in  two  different  Kussian 
prisons  under  the  Bolshevik  government.  He  testified  that  day  after 
day  Red  Guards  would  come  in,  members  of  the  Red  Guard,  and 
march  out  a  man  to  be  shot.     Do  you  discredit  that? 

Miss  Beatty.  I  do  not  know  whether  that  is  true  or  not.  I  think 
it  is  not  at  all  unlikely,  for  this  reason 

Senator  Sterling.  You  say  it  is  not  at  all  unlikely? 

Miss  Beatty.  Yes;  for  this  reason.  I  was  reading  in  one  of  the 
liussian  papers  a  dispatch  concerning  conditions  in  one  of  the  vil- 
lages. The  dispatch  was  to  the  effect  that  the  White  Guards  took  the 
village  in  the  evening  and  sentenced  something  like  26  members  of 
the  soviet  to  die,  and  e.xccuted  them  on  the  spot.  They  sentenced 
150  more  to  die  the  next  day.  The  next  morning  the  Red  Guards 
came  in  and  recaptured  the  village  and  executed  the  White  Guards. 

Senator  Sterling.  You  show  a  disposition,  I  must  confess,  to 
shield  the  Red  Guards  of  the  Bolsheviki.  Now  you  are  saying  that 
the  Red  Guards  are  no  worse  than  the  White  Guards ;  and  you  have 
excused  the  Red  Guards  for  some  of  their  atrocities  by  telling  what 
the  White  Guards  had  clone. 

Miss  Beatty.  You  understand  that  everything  is  logical,  that  noth- 
ing happens  without  a  cause. 

Senator  Sterling.  We  are  talking  about  the  manifestations,  the 
evidences  that  we  have,  of  atrocities.  You  think  that  the  evidence 
■of  the  atrocities  amounts  to  little;  that  it  is  just  immaterial.  You 
want  to  philosophize,  and  you  want  to  go  to  causes  always 

Miss  Beatty.  Do  you  not,  Senator? 

Senator  Sterling.  Are  we  not  justified  in  tracing  the  relation  be- 
tween the  atrocities,  these  outward  numifestations,  these  murders 
and  this  starvation,  to  the  spirit  that  is  behind  and  that  goes  to  tlie 
oause  ? 

Miss  Beatty.  You  are  justified  if  you  are  going  to  start  way  back 
in  the  past.    That  is  the  thing.    I  have  been  doing  that.    There  are 


718  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

many  witnesses  who  have  come  here.  One  of  them  left  Eussia  some 
months  before  I  left.  Even  before  the  Bolshevik  revolution  these 
men  testified  to  what  they  had  heard.  They  told  stories  that  I  knew 
to  be  discredited  when  I  was  in  Russia.  But  they  are  telling  the 
same  stories  here  that  were  told  when  I  was  there.  What  I  contend 
is  that  you  do  not  want  to  try  to  get  at  the  truth  by  that  sort  of  thing. 

Senator  Overman.  You  speak  of  people  who  left  there  before  you 
did.  However,  we  have  had  witnesses — witness  after  witness — here 
who  left  a  long  time  after  you  did.  They  corroborate  those  things, 
and  make  them  worse,  and  they  were  eyewitnesses  to  the  things,  not 
speaking  from  hearsay  testimony. 

Miss  Beatty.  Perhaps  all  the  evidence  has  not  been  published  in 
the  newspapers,  but  most  of  the  things  that  I  have  read  in  the  news- 
papers have  been  hearsay  evidence;  and  I  know  I  have  read  things 
that  were  told  over  there  that  were  proved  not  to  be  true. 

Senator  Overman.  Is  not  the  evidence  that  you  are  giving  us 
hearsay  ? 

Miss  Beatty.  Not  at  all. 

Senator  Overman.  But  you  do  not  know  conditions  since  j'ou  left, 
except  what  you  have  gathered  from  the  newspapers? 

Miss  Beatty.  I  do  not  offer  that  as  my  own  evidence. 

Senator  Nelson.  AYhat  else  have  you  told  us  except  that? 

Miss  Beatty.  I  think  the  fact  that  I  am  here,  quite  safe,  after  eight 
months  in  Russia,  is  a  slight  evidence  of  the  fact  that  things  can  not 
be  quite  as  terrible  as  has  been  reported. 

Senator  Overman.  Let  me  say,  with  respect,  that  what  you  have 
said  is  hearsay  and  argumentative.    Is  not  that  true? 

Miss  Beatty.  I  am  sorry  if  I  am  argumentative. 

Senator  Overman.  You  are  fine  in  that  line. 

Senator  Nelson.  Are  you  directly  or  indirectly  connected  with  the 
Bolshevik  propaganda  that  is  carried  on  under  the  auspices  of  Wil- 
liams and  these  other  men? 

Miss  Beatty.  I  am  not. 

Senator  Sterling.  Do  you  know  Lenine^ 

Miss  Beatty.  Yes. 

Senator  Sterlino.  Did  you  meet  him  i 

Miss  Beatty.  Yes. 

Senator  Sterling;.  Talk  witli  him  ? 

Miss  Beatty.  Yes. 

Senator  Sterling.  And  Trotsky? 

Miss  Beattf".  Yes. 

Senator  Sterling.  Talked  with  both  of  them  ? 

Miss  Beatty.  Yes. 

Senator  Sterling.  Have  gotten  their  viewpoint? 

Miss  Beatty.  Yes. 

Senator  Sterling.  How  well  acquainted  were  you  with  them  ( 

Miss  Beatty.  Not  very  well. 

Senator  Sterlinc;.  You  had  frequent  interviews  with  them? 

Miss  Beatty.  Enough  to  get  their  viewpoint. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  you  agree  mainly  in  their  viewpoint? 

Miss  Beatty.  No  ;  not  entirely.  I  disagree  very  much.  I  do  not 
approve  of  suppression  of  the  press,  suppression  of  free  speech,  and 
many  other  things  wliich  the  Bolsheviki  have  done. 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  719 

Senator  Nelson.  In  the  main,  you  think  they  are  on  the  right 
track  ? 

Miss  Beatty.  All  that  I  am,  and  all  that  I  will  permit  yon  to  say 
that  I  am,  is  a  student  of  affairs  in  Eussia.  I  am  deeply  interested 
in  affairs  in  Eussia,  and  I  could  not  have  found  out  anything  about 
Eussia  if  I  had  not  gone  to  the  Soviets  and  met  Lenine  and  Trotsky. 
They  are  the  men  in  control  of  that  country,  and  I  was  interested  in 
knowing  what  their  plans  are. 

Senator  Overman.  They  told  you  what  their  plans  were  and  what 
they  were  proposing  to  do;  and  yet  it  has  been  asserted  that  they 
have  not  carried  out  all  their  glorious  promises. 

Miss  Beatty.  I  will  say  that  they  have  not  put  into  effect  the  sys- 
tem in  which  they  believed. 

Senator  Nelson.  Is  not  your  purpose  in  appearing  before  this 
committee  to  sort  of  justify  the  Bolshevik  government  before  our 
people  ? 

Miss  Beatty.  Not  at  all.  Mj^  feeling  is  this,  that  I  think  we  have 
no  right  to  intervene  in  Eussia,  and  I  want  very  much  to  have  the 
American  troops  brought  out  of  Eussia.    I  want  to  let  Eussia  alone. 

Senator  Nelson.  In  other  words,  you  want  the  Bolsheviki,  or 
Lenine  and  Trotsky,  to  have  a  free  hand  there.  That  is  \Yhat  you 
want,  is  it  not  ? 

Miss  Beatty.  If  you  prefer  your  words  to  mine,  Senator  Nelson. 

Senator  Nelson.  I  have  not  been  able  to  get  a  direct  answer  from 
you  on  anything. 

Mr.  Httmes.  The  fact  remains  that  the  press  is  suppressed,  does  it 
not? 

Miss  Beatty.  In  a  measure ;  yes.    At  least  it  was  when  I  was  there. 

Mr.  Humes.  And  free  speech  is  not  permitted  ? 

Miss  Beatty.  In  a  measure  that  is  true. 

Mr.  Humes.  And  the  constituent  assembly  has  never  been  per- 
mitted to  meet  ? 

Miss  Beatty.  It  met,  but  was  dissolved. 

Mr.  Humes.  By  force? 

Miss  Beatty.  The  leaders  were  told  to  go  home. 

Mr.  Humes.  By  force  ? 

Miss  Beatty.  I  would  say  by  force.  No  force  was  used,  because 
it  was  not  necessary.    They  were  told  to  go  home. 

Mr.  Humes.  But  armed  guards  came  to  advise  them  to  go  ? 

Miss  Beatty.  Yes. 

Senator  Overman.  They  were  under  duress,  in  other  words? 

Miss  Beatty.  Yes. 

Mr.  Humes.  Therefore  the  Bolsheviki  have  suppressed  the  press 
and  prohibited  free  speech,  refused  to  permit  the  people  to  determine 
the  form  of  government  that  they  would  have  under  the  regularly 
elected  constituent  assembly,  and  since  that  time  there  has  been  no 
effort  made  to  give  the  people  a  voice  in  the  government  through  a 
constituent  assembly? 

Miss  Beatty.  Not  through  a  constituent  assembly.  You  see,  they 
no  longer  believe  in  the  constituent  assembly  as  a  form  of  govern- 
ment. 

Mr.  Humes.  In  other  words,  they  are  opposed  to  equal  representa- 
tion of  the  people  ? 


720  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Miss  Beattv.  They  are  opposed  to  representation  based  upon  po- 
litical control. 

Mr.  Humes.  In  other  words,  the  Bolshevik  government  is  not  free 
to  permit  the  80  per  cent  of  the  people  of  Eussia,  to  wit.  the  peasants, 
to  participate  in  the  affairs  of  the  government  equally  with  the  other 
people,  because  they  know  that  the  peasants  would  not  permit  Bol- 
shevik rule  to  long  continue.    Is  not  that  so? 

Miss  Beatty.  I  do  not  think  so.  I  think  that  is  not  a  fact.  I 
think  if  you  had  been  in  Eussia  you  would  know  that  it  is  not. 

Mr.  Humes.  Why  did  they  not  give  the  peasants  equal  repre- 
sentation in  the  government  ? 

Miss  Be\tty.  When  the  peasants  joined  the  national  soviet  I  was 
present.  In  that  body  the  peasants  won  every  point.  They  got  all 
their  demands.  At  first  Lenine  and  Trotsky  stood  out  against  these  de- 
mands, but  ultimately  the  peasants  Avere  admitted  to  the  national 
soviet  under  their  own  tei'ms. 

Mr.  HriMES.  But  the  fact  remains  that  the  representation  is  five 
to  one  against  them  in  the  all-Eussian  soviet  or  the  :ill-Rnssian 
council,  is  it  not? 

Miss  Beattt.  I  do  not  know. 

Mr.  Hu^rES.  Do  you  not  know  what  the  basis  of  representation  is? 

Miss  Beattt.  No. 

jNIr.  HmiEs.  Have  you  ever  read  the  constitution  of  the  soviet 
republic? 

j\Iiss  Beattt.  No  :  I  have  not. 

Senator  Overma^\  Miss  Beatty,  we  have  examined  you  thor- 
oughly— about  all  we  want — and  I  want  to  give  you  the  free  oppor- 
tunity to  state  anything  you  want  to  state.  If  you  desire  to  make  any 
statement  in  addition  to  what  you  have  said  in  response  to  our  ques- 
tions, if  you  desire  to  make  anv  statement  to  the  subcommittee,  you 
may  feel  free  to  go  on  without  interruption. 

Miss  Bk\tty.  I  do  not  know  that  I  hfive  a  great  deal  to  say  to 
the  committee,  except  that  I  wish  we  might  make  an  honest,  open 
investigation  of  this  subject,  because  I  think  it  is  so  serious  we  can't 
iifford  to  be  bigoted.  It  is  a  pity  that  I  have  to  argue  here.  I  do  not 
want  to  argue. 

Senator  OvEnjrAisr.  That  is  the  reason  we  sent  for  you  to  come 
down.    You  represent  what  some  have  referred  to  as  the  other  side. 

Miss  Beattt.  I  do  not  admit  that  it  is  a  question  of  side.  In  a 
sense  I  do  not  represent  the  other  side.  One  member  of  the  other 
side  will  not  even  spealt  on  the  platform  Avith  me  because  he  says  I 
am  a  bourgeois.    So  you  .see  I  am  not  a  partisan  in  this  thing. 

Senator  Steelixo.  If  you  will  permit  me,  does  not  that  position 
of  the  person  of  whom  yoTi  speak  illustrate  the  fatal  defects  in  the 
Bolshevik  system? 

Miss  Beattt.  Well,  that  is  an  individual  defect.  There  are  many 
revolutionists  who  are  very  disagreeable  people.  But  there  are  many 
of  us  in  all  walks  of  life  who  are  very  disagreeable. 

Senator  OvEnMA>\  I  do  not  want  the  gentlemen  here  to  ask  her 
any  questions  until  she  has  had  an  opportunity  to  make  a  full  state- 
ment. If  you  do  not  represent  the  other  side,  or  what  people  have 
called  the  other  side,  they  have  asked  to  have  you  here,  and  we  take 
great  pleasure  in  having  you  here  to  make  any  statement  that  you 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.         (         721 

I 
•  _     _  1 

desire,  without  interruption.  Of  course,  we  might  hpivei  to  interrupt 
if  you  should  go  outside  of  what  we  think  is  proper,  but  I  know  you 
will  not  do  that. 

Miss  Beattt.  Senator  Overman,  I  want  to  say  that  during  my 
eight  months  in  Eussia  I  met  a  number  of  men,  some  of  whom  have 
testified  here.  Some  of  those  who  have  testified  here  know  nothing 
about  the  masses  of  the  Russian  people.  I  met  them  at  dinners  and 
I  met  them  at  dances,  but  I  never  met  them  anywhere  where  the 
masses  of  the  people  were  gathered. 

Senator  Overman.  And  you  did  not  expect  to  meet  them? 

Miss  Beattt.  No;  absolutely  not.  I  only  want  to  say  that  we 
should  try  to  know — we  can  not  know,  but  we  should  try  to  under- 
stand— what  the  Russian  people  are  thinking,  what  they  are  driving 
at,  what  are  the  ideals  that  actuate  them. 

I  personally  spent  just  as  much  time  with  one  group  as  with  an- ' 
other.  I  had  friends  among  princes  and  friends  among  peasants  and 
workers.  Up  to  August,  1917,  I  had  never  met  a  Bolshevik.  One 
day  I  heard  something  about  one  which  made  me  think  that  he  must 
be  honest  and  an  idealist,  and  I  asked  to  meet  him.  I  became  con- 
vinced that  he  was  honest  and  an  idealist,  and  I  asked  to  meet  more 
and  more  of  them. 

When  I  went  to  Russia  I  was  in  favor  of  the  Kerensky  govern- 
ment. I  thought  Kerensky  was  the  man  who  could  best  amalgamate 
the  Russian  forces  and  could  best  help  to  win  the  war,  and  I  was 
deeply  disappointed  that  he  had  to  be  overthrown.  I  believed  that 
he  was  going  to  be,  because  everywhere  I  went  I  found  evidences 
of  this.  For  instance,  I  went  to  Helsingf  ors  and  visited  the  central 
committee  of  the  Baltic  fleet.  Up  to  the  time  of  the  Korniloff  revolt 
there  were  18  Bolshevist  members  and  no  anarchists  in  this  commit- 
tee. But  a  little  after  that  there  were  45  Bolshevist  members  and  3 
anarchists  in  a  total  membership  of  60.  This  was  before  the  Bolshe- 
vik revolution,  you  see,  and  it  seemed  to  me  that  this  was  an  indica- 
tion of  the  movement  of  the  masses.  They  were  sweeping  away  from 
Kerensky ;  and  at  the  time  of  the  Kerensky  revolution  America  was 
practically  the  only  country  standing  by  him.  The  Russian  masses 
had  deserted  him,  and  the  other  allies  were  trying  to  place  Savan- 
ikof  in  power.  Kerensky  was  quite  alone.  It  seemed  there  was  noth- 
ing to  uphold  his  power.  I  wished  that  he  might  have  been  backed, 
because  I  thought  he  would  work  out  an  orderly  government. 

Then  there  was  this  soviet.  I  said,  "  This  is  a  fact.  You  can  not 
know  the  Russian  situation  without  knowing  the  facts,  and  the  soviet 
is  a  fact."  I  tried  to  find  out  what  its  power  and  force  was.  For  a 
time  I  did  some  work  with  the  Red  Cross,  and  I  prolonged  my  stay  in 
Eussia  for  that  purpose  longer  than  I  had  intended,  to  try  to  find  out 
what  people  were  thinking.  I  was  out  among  the  crowds,  with  inter- 
preters, day  and  night. 
Senator  Overman.  You  do  not  speak  Russian? 

Miss  Beatty.  Just  a  little;  not  as  you  have  to  speak  Russian  to 
get  along.  But  I  did  feel  that  they  were  misrepresenting  things 
even  at  that  time,  over  there.  Being  a  newspaper  woman,  I  knew  how 
news  is  made,  and  it  is  very  difficult  to  get  at  the  facts.  For  instance, 
in  Petrograd  it  was  reported  that  there  was  a  riot  down  in  the 
Caucasus  and  that  thousands  of  people  were  killed.    A  week  later 

85723—19 46 


722 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 


some  one  -wIk  was  there  reported  that  this  was  not  true.    But  denials 
were  never  wfered. 

There  undoubtedly  is  red  terror  in  Russia,  and  it  must  be  fright- 
ful ;  but  I  think  it  material  that  we  should  loiow  what  are  its  causes 
as  well  as  its  effects — what  it  is — do  you  see  ?  And  I  feel  that  we  can 
never  work  out  any  solution  that  will  avoid  trouble  in  this  country 
or  any  other  country  in  the  world  unless  we  face  all  the  facts ;  unless 
we  will  see  what  the  working  people  want  and  what  can  be  done  to 
give  them  what  they  need — what  they  must  have.  There  will  be 
clashes  that  will  mean  disruption  and  disillusionment  and  terror  for 
all  of  us.  I  think  that  if  you  note  the  quantity  of  space  the  news- 
papers are  giving  to  this  whole  question  of  economic  unrest,  you  will 
feel  that  it  is  a  most  important  thing  which  you  are  now  investigat- 
ing. I  do  not  think  that-  a  committee  coiild  be  faced  with  a  more 
difficult  task  or  have  a  greater  reason  for  analyzing  testimony,  for 
hearing  every  witness,  and  getting  all  the  facts. 

I  admit  and  claim  that  having  come  away  from  Eussia  a  year  ago 
I  can  not  know  all  that  is  going  on.  But  I  do  claim  that  I  can  better 
judge  what  is  going  on  there  than  people  who  never  have  been 
there,  because  I  was  closely  associated  with  the  worlring  people  and 
Imow  perhaps  better  how  they  will  react  to  certain  things  than  I 
would  know  if  I  had  never  got  close  to  them. 

I  do  not  think  I  have  anything  else  to  add. 

Senator  Oveejian.  We  are  very  much  obliged  to  you.  But  I  would 
like  to  know  one  thing.  We  are  glad  to  have  you  here,  and  we  asked 
the  Senate  to  continue  these  hearings  so  that  the  other  side  might 
be  heard,  because  we  want  to  get  the  truth,  as  you  say.  But  I  want 
to  ask  you  what  is  the  extent  of  this  menace,  as  I  would  call  it,  of 
bolshevik  propaganda  in  this  country?  What  do  you  laiow  about 
it?  Is  there  any  such  thing?  Do  you  think  there  is  such  a  thing 
going  on  as  trying  to  get  our  people  to  adopt  the  methods  of  the  Bol- 
sheviki  ? 

Miss  Beatty.  I  think  there  is  a  great  movement  on  the  part  of  the 
masses  of  the  workers  in  many  of  the  cities  to  bring  about  such  a 
thing  as  that.  I  do  not  believe  there  is  any  very  extensive  amount  of 
propaganda  done  to  create  that  situation.  I  know  there  is  a  man 
here,  a  Finn— an  American-Finn — who  is  conducting  a  bureau  of  in- 
formation, of  Russian  information,  who  is  getting  out  a  bulletin. 

Senator  Nelson.  What  is  his  name? 

Miss  Beattt.  Mr.  Nuorteva. 

Senator  Nelson.  Where  is  he  located  ? 

Miss  Beaity.  In  New  York. 

Senator  Nelson.  Headquarters  there? 

Miss  Beatty.  Yes. 

ISenator  Nelson.  Whom  has  he  cooperating  with  him  ? 

Miss  Beatty.  I  do  not  know. 

Senator  Overman.  It  is  shown  here  that  we  have  a  great  many 
bulletins — papers  of  all  kinds.  Do  you  know  how  they  get  the  money 
to  print  them  ?  Do  you  have  any  idea,  of  your  own  knowledge,  how 
they  get  the  funds? 

Miss  Beatty.  I  do  not  believe  there  are  any  funds  to  amount  to 
anything.  The  people  whom  I  know,  who  have  been  speaking  m 
favor  of  the  soviet  government,  are  all  poor  and  have  not  any  money. 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  723 

Senator  Overman.  It  takes  money  to  do  this. 

Miss  Beatty.  That  is  why  I  say  I  do  not  believe  there  is  any  very 
extensive  propaganda  in  this  country. 

Mr.  Humes.  Do  you  now  know  that  Nuorteva  is  receiving  money 
from  Eussia  and  Finland  ? 

Miss  Beattt.  I  heard  that  he  received  one  check  from  Russia,  but 
that  is  all  I  Imow  about. 

Mr.  Humes.  Do  you  not  know  that  the  Russian  government  made 
an  appropriation  for  the  purpose  of  undertaking  to  interfere  politi- 
cally in  the  affairs  of  other  countries  than  their  own,  and  doing  a 
thing  that  you  say  this  country  ought  not  to  do  in  Russia  ? 

Miss  Beatty.  I  know  that  there  was  an  appropriation  of  2,000,000 
rubles  for  foreign  propaganda. 

Senator  Overman.  We  are  very  much  obliged  to  you.  Miss  Beatty. 

Mr.  Humes.  Mr.  Keddie. 

TESTIMONY  OF  ME.  FEANK  KEDDIE. 

(The  witness  was  sworn  by  the  chairman.) 

Senator  Overman.  Your  name  is  Frank  Keddie? 

Mr.  Keddie.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Overman.  How  old  are  you? 

Mr.  Keddie.  Thirty  years. 

Senator  Overman.  Are  you  an  American? 

Mr.  Keddie.  No;  I  am  Scotch. 

Mr.  Humes.  Where  do  you  reside? 

Mr.  Keddie.  Edinburgh. 

Mr.  Humes.  How  long  have  you  been  in  this  country  ? 

Mr.  Keddie.  I  have  just  come.  I  have  been  here  about  six  weeks, 
I  think,  from  the  end  of  January  when  I  arrived  in  Seattle. 

Mr.  Humes.  Is  this  the  first  time  you  have  ever  besen  in  this 
country  ? 

Mr.  Keddie.  Yes. 

Mr.  Humes.  What  organization  were  you  connected  with  in 
Eussia  ? 

Mr.  Keddie.  The  Society  of  Friends.  I  was  working  with  the 
Society  of  Friends  in  Russia.  I  have  been  there  since  the  fall  of  1916 
and  left  last  December. 

Mr.  Humes.  Were  you  the  representative  of  the  American  Society 
of  Friends? 

Mr.  Keddie.  Yes ;  we  were  working  together. 

Mr.  Humes.  How  did  you  happen  to  come  to  this  country  instead  of 
going  home  ? 

Mr.  Keddie.  Because  I  had  business  to  do  in  Vladivostok;  and  of 
course  I  could  have  gone  from  Shanghai  around  by  Marseilles,  but 
I  wanted  to  come  this  way. 

Mr.  Humes.  You  are  just  in  this  country  on  your  way  back  ? 

Mr.  Keddie.  I  am  on  my  way  home. 

Mr.  Humes.  During  what  period  of  time  were  you  in  Russia  ? 

Mr.  Keddie.  From  the  autumn  of  1916  until  December.  I  left 
Vladivostok  last  December. 

Mr.  Humes.  When  did  you  leave  European  Russia  ? 

Mr.  Keddie.  In  October,  last. 


724  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Mr.  Humes.  What  part  of  European  Russia  were  you  in  during 
the  time  that  you  were  in  Eussia  ? 

Mr.  Keddie.  Well,  I  was  in  charge,  most  of  the  time,  of  the  indus- 
trial unit  work.  We  had  a  unit  of  about  36  people.  I  was  in  charge 
of  the  industrial  end  of  it.  In  the  course  of  my  work  I  traveled  about 
a  good  deal.  I  stayed  in  Petrograd  and  in  Moscow,  Nijni  Novogorod, 
Samara,  and  I  have  stayed  in  Omsk,  in  Irkutsk,  Harbin,  and  Vladi- 
vostok. I  had  a  year's  lessons  in  the  language  before  I  went  to  Eus- 
sia, and  I  can  speak  Eussian  fairly  well. 

Mr.  Humes.  Where  were  you  at  the  time  of  the  March  revolution  ? 

ilr.  Keddie.  In  the  town  of  Samara  on  the  Volga. 

Mr.  Humes.  Wlieie  wei'e  you  at  the  time  of  the  Bolshevik  revolu- 
tion in  Xovember  ? 

Mr.  Keddie.  I  was  down  on  the  way  to  the  town  of  Uralsk,  in  the 
Cossack  country  district  of  Uralsk. 

Mr.  Humes.  You  weie  back  in  Petrograd  after  that  time? 

Mr.  Keddie.  Yes. 

Mr.  Hujies.  When  did  you  go  back  to  Petrograd  ? 

Mr.  Keddie.  I  was  there  at  the  time  of  the  peace  parley  at  Brest- 
Litovsk.    That  was  about  the  beginning  of  the  year  1918. 

Senator  Overman.  What  were  you  doing  over  there? 

Mr.  Keddie.  With  the  Society  of  Friends,  doing  relief  work  among 
the  refugees.  When  the  German  troops  advanced  into  Poland,  there 
were  something  like  seven  million  refugees  scattered  over  Eussia. 
The  Eussians  had  no  organization  to  take  care  of  them. 

Senator  Xelson.  What  organization? 

Mr.  Keddie.  The  English  Society  of  Friends.    They  are  Quakers. 

Mr.  Humes.  For  how  long  a  period  of  time  were  you  in  Petrograd 
after  the  Bolshevik  revolution? 

Mr.  Iveddie.  I  stayed  there  about  three  weeks. 

Mr.  Humes.  About  three  weeks  ? 

Mr.  Keddie.  About  three  weeks. 

Mr.  Humes.  That  would  be  in  January,  1918  ? 

Mr.  Keddie.  Yes ;  about  that  time. 

Mr.  HuJiEs.  Was  that  the  last  time  you  were  in  Petrograd? 

Mr.  Keddie.  The  last  time  I  was  in  Petrograd. 

Mr.  Humes.  Were  did  you  go  from  Petrograd  at  that  time  ? 

Mr.  Keddie.  I  went  down  to  Moscow. 

Mr.  Humes.  How  long  were  you  in  Moscow  ? 

Mr.  Keddie.  About  the  same  period;  perhaps  a  little  longer;  a 
month  about.  I  have  been  in  Moscow  a  few  times,  but  this  particular 
occasion  for  about  a  month. 

Mr.  Humes.  Where  did  you  go  from  there? 

Mr.  Keddie.  Back  to  Omsk  in  Siberia. 

Mr.  Hu3ies.  Back  into  Siberia? 

Mr.  Keddie.  Yes. 

Mr.  HuJiES.  How  long  were  you  in  Siberia  ? 

Mr.  Keddie.  Perhaps  it  would  be  more  useful  if  I  stated  exactly 
how  it  happened.  . 

Mr.  Humes.  No  ;  I  just  wanted  to  locate  you  during  this  period  ot 
time,  first.    How  long  were  you  in  Siberia  ? 

Mr.  Keddie.  Well,  I  have  been  there,  back  and  forwards,  several 
times.    I  stayed  there  perhaps  in  all  about  two  months. 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  725 

Mr.  Humes.  About  two  months  ? 

Mr.  Keddie.  Yes;  in  all. 

Mr.  HujrEs.  How  much  of  the  time  since  ^^ou  went  to  Moscow  have 
you  been  back  to  European  Russia  on  these  trips  that  you  have  made? 

Mr.  Keddie.  The  bulk  of  my  experience  is  drawn  from  the  Samara 
government.  I  stayed  there  in  jthat  particular  government  longer 
than  in  any  other  one  place. 

Mr.  Humes.  The  Samara  government? 

Mr.  Keddie.  Yes. 

Mr.  Humes.  You  have  little  knowledge  of  the  conditions  in  Moscow 
and  Petrograd  after  February  and  March,  1918,  from  your  personal 
observation  ? 

Mr.  Keddie.  Yes.  The  bulk  of  my  experience  is  drawn  from  the 
peasants. 

Mr.  Humes.  Now,  what  was  the  situation  in  Petrograd  during  the 
two  or  three  weeks  that  you  spent  there  in  January,  1918,  during  the 
peace  conference? 

Mr.  Keddie.  The  situation  was  rather  bad,  and  the  food  question 
was  very  bad  and  the  people  were  very  divided  as  regards  making 
peace — a  separate  peace— with  Germany.  The  real  people  of  Russia 
have  all  the  time,  I  think,  been  just  as  anti-Prussian  as  any  other 
people. 

Senator  Nelson.  What  was  this  last  statement? 

Mr.  Keddie.  The  Russian  people  have  been  anti-Prussian  all  the 
time,  and  antimilitaristic. 

Senator  Nelson.  Anti-German? 

Mr.  Keddie.  Anti-German.  They  were  not  against  the  German 
working  people,  but  against  the  German  military  system. 

Mr.  Humes.  What  was  the  situation  in  January,  1918,  in  Petro- 
grad in  reference  to  the  situation  of  the  Bolsheviki  ? 

Mr.  Keddie.  Well,  of  course,  they  were  not  properly  in  the  saddle 
of  government  then.  There  was  considerable  difference  of  opinion. 
Of  course  those  who  had  property  were  against  the  Bolsheviki 
movement. 

Mr.  Humes.  Now,  wait  a  moment.  You  say  they  were  not  in  con- 
trol of  the  government  then  ? 

Mr.  Keddie.  Excuse  me,  if  you  would  listen  to  what  I  say — I  say 
they  were  not  properly  in  the  saddle  of  the  government.  They  had 
not,  so  to  speak,  properly  got  hold  of  the  reins  of  government. 

Mr.  Humes.  When  would  you  say  that  they  properly  got  hold  of 
the  reins  of  the  government  ? 

Mr.  Keddie.  The  whole  situation  has  been  developing  all  the  time. 

Mr.  Humes.  Do  you  mean  by  that  that  they  are  not  properly  in 
control  of  the  reins  of  the  government  now  ? 

Mr.  Keddie.  They  are  now. 

Mr.  Humes.  When  did  they  get  proper  hold  of  the  reins  ? 

Mr.  Keddie.  After  they  had  actually  made  the  separate  peace ;  after 
Lenine  had  made  the  speech  in  Moscow  describing  what  his  policy 
was,  that  they  were  against  making  a  separate  peace,  the  terms  were 
so  hard,  but  that  they  considered  it  was  something  like  having  an 
interval  to  get  breath. 

Mr.  Humes.  When  was  that? 


726  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Mr.  Keddie.  Well,  that  was,  I  think,  about  March,  just  after  I  had 
been  in  Petrograd,  when  I  went  down  to  Moscow. 

Mr.  Humes.  While  you  were  in  Moscow  ? 

Mr.  Keddie.  After  the  government  came  from  Petrograd.  They 
came  from  Petrograd  and  went  down  to  Moscow  and  took  over  the 
National  Hotel  and  the  Hotel  Metropole. 

Mr.  Humes.  Tell  us  what  the  actual  condition  was  as  to  there 
being  terror  or  being  peace  and  good  order  during  and  up  to  the 
time  that  you  went  to  Moscow,  during  this  period  that  you  say  the 
Bolsheviki  did  not  have  a  proper  hold  on  the  reins.  What  was  the 
internal  situation? 

Mr.  Keddie.  The  internal  situation  with  regard  to  atrocities — ^take 
that  point  first.  I  think,  to  make  that  clear,  it  is  necessary  to  bear 
in  mind  the  military  situation  as  it  was  at  that  time. 

You  remember  how  Lloyd  George  sent  over  Arthur  Henderson  to 
Eussia.  Kerensky  had  sent  word  saying  Russia  was  played  out; 
Russia  could  not  fight  any  longer  from  a  military  point  of  view. 
Lloyd  George  sent  over  Mr.  Arthur  Henderson,  one  of  the  labor 
leaders.  He  laid  his  head  together  with  Kerensky,  and  suggested  the 
Stockholm  conference ;  suggested  a  peace  by  negotiation. 

Arthur  Henderson  went  back.  He  resigned  from  the  government. 
He  was  in  favor  of  a  peace  by  negotiation.  He  resigned  from  the 
government  in  England;  and  while  this  was  going  on,  this  talk 
about  a  separate  peace,  a  peace  bj'  negotiation,  Lenine  had  come  back. 
Lenine  had  come  through  Germany.  Lenine  was  making  speeches 
in  various  parts  of  Russia.  The  newspapers  Avere  saying — 
some  newspapers  said  he  should  be  shot;  other  newspapers  said  he 
ought  to  be  put  in  prison.  But  he  continued  to  speak.  Kerensky 
had  been  the  popular  idol  for  something  like  five  months.  As  his 
power  gradually  waned,  so  did  the  power  of  Lenine  gradually 
rise.  For  instance,  Lenine  was  the  only  man  in  the  country  who 
advocated  peace,  and  land  to  the  people. 

Lenine  went  to 

Mr.  Humes.  Now,  wait  a  minute. 

Mr.  Keddie.  I  am  leading  up  to  this  point  of  atrocities.  Would 
you  excuse  me  just  a  second? 

Senator  Overman.  Answer  his  question. 

Mr.  Humes.  I  can  not  let  you  go  on  because  I  think  you  have 
made  a  misstatement,  and  I  want  to  see  if  I  understood  you  correctly. 
You  say  that  Lenine  was  the  only  man  that  advocated  peace  and  land 
to  the  people.  Had  not  Kerensky  already  turned  the  land  over  to  the 
people? 

Mr.  Keddie.  Kerensky  did  not  advocate  peace  at  that  time,  because 
Kerensky 

Mr.  Humes.  But  he  had  turned  the  land  over  to  the  people  ? 

Mr.  Keddie.  No  ;  at  the  time  of  Kerensky's  revolution,  at  the  first 
revolution,  it  had  not  penetrated  down,  for  instance,  in  the  Samara 
government,  where  I  was,  because  the  people  had  not  taken  the  land 
over.  The  people  did  not  actually  take  the  land  over  until  Lenine 
brought  out  his  decree  to  nationalize  the  land. 

Mr.  Hu:mes.  That  is,  where  you  were  they  had  not  taken  the  land 
over? 

Mr.  Keddie.  Yes. 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  727 

Mr.  Humes.  All  right ;  go  ahead. 

Mr.  Keddie.  Now,  to  go  back  to  where  we  were.  Lenine,  I  say,  was 
taking  his  life  in  his  hands,  because  the  newspapers  were  writing 
against  him,  saying  he  should  be  put  in  prison ;  some  said  he  should 
be  shot;  and  being  a  man  who  advocated  peace  and  land  to  the 
people,  of  course,  the  people  listened  to  him.  Lenine  devoted  a  great 
deal  of  his  time  to  Helsingfors.  Helsingfors  was  the  headquarters 
of  the  Eussian  Baltic  Fleet.  The  sailors  of  the  Russian  Baltic  Fleet 
have  been  worse  treated  than  the  sailors,  I  believe,  of  any  other  fight- 
ing service  in  the  world.  I  have  talked  with  some  of  those  sailors. 
I  have  had  the  opportunity  of  living  with  them — not  for  very  long ; 
just  for  about  three  days  or  so. 

These  people,  when  they  heard  Lenine's  message  of  peace  and  land 
to  the  people,  they  said.  That  is  the  man  for  us."  Then  you  have 
heard  this  morning  about  this  bid  for  power  that  Korniloff  made. 
Gen.  Korniloff,  a  Cossack  general,  made  one  bid  for  a  military  dic- 
tatorship. The  idea  was  supposed  to  be  that  there  was  some  plot  be- 
between  Korniloff  and  Kerensky.  Kerensky  was  to  be  the  premier; 
Korniloff  was  to  be  the  dictator.  At  any  rate,  he  was  to  march  with 
a  division — a  Dika  division,  it  was  called,  a  wild  division — from 
Pskof,  and  take  Petrograd. 

This  scheme  collapsed  somehow  or  other,  and  these  Helsingfors 
sailors  came  to  Petrograd.  The  Aurora,  a  little  Russian  gunboat, 
came  up  the  Neva,  and  by  force  Kerensky  was  compelled  to  leave, 
and  the  soviet  simply  became  the  government. 

The  point  I  want  to  make  here  is  how  it  simply  evolved.  First  of 
all,  you  had  the  Czar,  who  was  forced  to  abdicate.  Then  you  had  a 
government  made  up  of  men  like  Prince  Lvoff  and  Miliukov  and 
Eodzianko,  men  who  in  the  days  of  the  Czar  were  known  as  cadets,  or 
liberals.  They  were  liberal  capitalists,  however;  they  were  landed 
proprietors.  The  peasants  knew  their  land  policy.  The  soviet  had 
come  to  life  again,  the  soviet,  which  had  been  created  in  1906,  and 
was  playing  a  rather  important  part  in  criticizing  and  adopting  a 
kind  of  watchful  attitude  on  the  policy  of  Prince  Lvoff  and  Miliukov 
and  Eodzianko.  The  latter  could  not  hold  together,  because  at  this 
time  the  newspapers — for  instance,  the  Russko  Slovo — were  writing 
that  Russia  must  have  Constantinople.  The  newspapers  were  refer- 
ring to  it  as  Czargrad.  Now,  the  average  Eussian  peasant  did  not 
know  where  Czargrad  was.  He  did  not  know  where  Constantinople 
was,  and  did  not  care.  Of  course,  Miliukov  was  the  foreign  minister 
at  that  time  and  was  considered  to  be  an  able  man.  Many  of  the  more 
or  less  bourgeoisie  elements  throughout  the  country  believed  in  Miliu- 
kov. 

He  tried  to  carry  on.  But  it  was  unsatisfactory.  There  was  a 
good  deal  of  difference  of  opinion  between  the  government  of  landed 
proprietors  and  the  soviet,  and  Kerensky  became  gradually  one  of 
the  important  men  associated  with  Miliukov.  Then  the  newspapers 
still  were  crying  about  one  more  offensive.  It  was  always  "  One  more 
offensive,  and  the  Germans  will  be  beaten  " ;  always  "  One  more  offen- 
sive"; and  the  people  in  the  villages,  of  course,  were  beginning  to 
grow  war  weary. 

Things  continued  to  drift  along.  Then  the  people  came  out  in  the 
streets  of  Petrograd  and  shouted,  "Away  with  Miliukov,"  asking  him 


728  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

to  resign.  He  resigned,  and  then  Kerensky  took  on  other  men  of 
similar  ideas  to  his  own;  men  like  Tseretelli,  Tereshchenko,  and 
Skobelev,  social  revolutionaries.  They  tried  to  continue  the  war 
policy.  They  were  what  you  would  call  moderate  socialists,  but  they 
were  in  favor  of  carrying  on  the  war. 

Senator  Nelson.  Against  Germany? 

Mr.  Keddie.  Against  Germany ;  yes.  They  were  in  favor  of  carry- 
ing on  the  war ;  and  then  it  was,  at  this  time,  of  course,  that  Arthur 
Henderson  had  come.  He  conferred  with  Kerensky,  and  Kerensky 
advised  him  that  Russia  was  played  out ;  that  Russia  could  not  fight 
any  longer ;  that  Russia  wanted  peace  by  negotiation.  Then  Keren- 
sky's  government  had  drawn  up  its  peace  terms,  something  like 
President  AMlson's  14  points  in  some  ways.  For  instance,  they 
wanted  a  peace  without  annexations  and  without  indemnities. 

Senator  Sterling.  Arthur  Henderson  was  a  labor  leader  in 
England  ?  , 

Mr.  Keddie.  Yes;  that  is  right,  and  he  advocated  this  Stockholm 
conference.  He  went  back  and  reported  to  Lloyd  George,  and  they 
had  some  difference  of  opinion,  and  he  resigned. 

While  all  this  was  going  on,  while  Kerensky  was  tied  to  the  allies — 
he  was  being  financed  by  the  allies — he  went  clown  to  the  front,  try- 
ing to  get  the  soldiers  to  make  another  offensive.  He  made  one  or  two 
compromises.  For  instance,  he  allowed  the  soldiers  to  abolish  the 
death  sentence.  The  death  sentence  was  not  carried  out  as  formerly, 
and  of  course  the  soldiers  began  to  think  a  little  more.  There  was  not 
the  same  chance  of  the  soldiers  being  shot.  They  began  to  think 
just  a  little  more,  and  of  course  when  they  were  thinking  a  lot  it  was 
rather  difficult  for  them  to  fight  a  lot.  So  things  developed  like  that, 
and  it  was  at  this  time  that  Lenine  was  taking  his  life  in  his  hands 
and  going  about  the  country  speaking.  I  have  referred  to  how  the 
Helsingfors  sailors  played  such  an  important  part,  coming  there  to 
Petrograd  and  very  largely  by  force  holding  Petrograd  up,  more  or 
less,  and  the  soviet  simply  became  the  government.  So  the  one  thing 
evolved  out  of  the  other,  very  largely  owing  to  the  war  weariness  of 
the  people. 

Mr.  Humes.  Finally  the  Bolsheviki  had  their  revolution  in  Novem- 
ber, and  took  control  of  the  government,  did  they  not? 

Mr.  Keddie.  Yes. 

Mr.  Humes.  Tell  us  what  the  conditions  were  following  that, 
up  to  the  time  you  left  Petrograd. 

Mr.  Keddie.  When  they  got  into  power  and  became  the  govern- 
ment, and  when  they  made  the  separate  peace,  it  is  rather  important 
to  know,  of  course,  that  they 

Senator  Nelson.  I  think  he  should  state  those  preliminaries.  Go 
on  in  the  way  you  were. 

Mr.  Humes.  Yes. 

Mr.  Keddie.  Thanks. 

Senator  Nelson.  Go  on  and  state  the  connection. 

Mr.  KJEDDLE.  Thanks  very  much.  I  think  it  is  rather  important, 
Senator,  to  try  and  get  how  the  one  thing  leads  on  to  the  other,  be- 
cause that  is  the  whole  situation  in  Russia,  as  I  believe  it. 

When  they  made  the  separate  peace,  for  instance,  many  of  the 
people  were  against  the  terms  that  Germany  imposed  on  them;  tha 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  729 

terms  were  so  hard.  First  one  delegation  went  to  Brest-Litovsk,  and 
then  they  came  hack  and  reported  the  hard  terms  the  Germans 
wanted.  Then  Trotzky  went  back  again.  Trotzky  was  one  of  those 
of  the  second  lot. 

Senator  Nelson.  Let  me  call  your  attention  to  this.  There  was  first 
a  preliminary  effort  to  make  a  treaty,  and  the  Bolshevik  government 
would  not  agree  to  it. 

Mr.  ICeddie.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  then  the  Germans  made  an  advance  and  got 
within  50  miles  of  Petrograd. 

Mr.  Keddie.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  then  they  went  to  work  and  made  the  final 
treaty  ? 

Mr.  Keddie.  Yes ;  they  went  back  again. 

Senator  Nelson.  Go  on. 

Mr.  Keddie.  And  Trotzky  made  this  effort.  He  sort  of  threw 
out — like  a  little  David,  he  threw  out  the  stone  of  an  idea  at  the  big 
German  Goliath,  and  said,  ''  Well,  advance  if  you  dare,  if  the  Ger- 
man democracy  will  allow  you  to  advance."  At  Petrograd  I  saw  a 
procession  of  German  prisoners  who  carried  a  banner  saying  that 
they  protested  against  the  terms  which  Germany  was  imposing,  the 
terms  were  so  hard.  Well,  this  caused  a  great  deal  of  talk  through- 
out Eussia,  and  of  course  you  laiow  in  the  end  (I  do  not  want  to 
delay  you  too  long)  they  signed  the  peace  treaty. 

Then  the  soldiers  began  going  home.  America,  I  believe,  had 
something  like  4,000,000  troops  under  aims,  and  the  authorities  say 
it  will  take  about  a  year  to  demobilize  scientifically.  Eussia  had 
something  like  fifteen  million  troops  under  arms,  and  they  demobi- 
lized in  a  month.  It  was  not  demobilization  at  all ;  it  was  simply  one 
mad  rush  home.  They  got  on  the  tops  of  trains,  inside  the  trains,  on 
the  buffers,  on  horseback,  and  in  carts — any  way  possible.  They 
sold  government  property.  They  sold  anything  to  anybody  so  as  to 
enable  them  to  get  home;  they  were  so  war  weary.  They  set  off 
along  the  roads ;  and  when  their  money  was  finished  and  their  food 
was  finished  they  would  knock  at  some  castle  gate  for  food  (the 
house  of  some  big  man  or  a  house  in  a  village) . 

Sometimes  the  watchman  in  this  house  would  fire  on  them,  and, 
of  course,  these  Eussian  soldiers  fired  back.  They  had  got  a  kind  of 
iron  cross  if  they  killed  a  certain  number  of  Germans.  They  were 
rather  brutalized  when  they  got  back.  When  they  were  coming 
home  and  could  not  get  food  and  the  watchman  fired  at  them  they 
fired  back,  and  a  good  many  atrocities  happened  in  that  way — a  good 
many  so-called  atrocities.  Then  these  men  actually  returned  home 
to  their  villages.  I  have  seen  many  of  them  arrive  in  the  villages. 
They  brought  their  rifles  back  with  them. 

When  they  got  home  they  found  their  cottages  in  a  very  wretched 
condition.  Of  course,  during  this  transition  period  the  Eussian 
Government  had  not  been  paying  separation  allowances  in  the  proper 
way.  Things  had  broken  down  a  good  deal,  and  the  soldiers'  widows 
had  had  a  hard  time  to  get  along.  Prices  Tiad  been  rising.  Every- 
body was  away  fighting,  and  those  who  were  not  fighting  were  mak- 
ing munitions,  and  consequently  food  got  dear  and  prices  continued 
to  rise.    The  soldier's^wif e  might  have  sold  her  horse  or  her  cow  or  a 


730  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

few  sheep,  if  she  ^Yas  rich  enough  to  have  any,  and  when  she  sold  her 
horse,  of  course,  she  could  not  work  the  land  very  well.  Then  she 
would  sell  something  else  off  in  order  to  keep  the  home  going,  and  the 
home  became  rather  denuded  and  rather  poor.  It  was  a  condition 
something  like  that  that  the  soldier  found  when  he  got  back  to  his 
home,  very  often  after  fighting  two  or  three  years,  sometimes  without 
an  arm,  sometimes  without  a  leg,  having  been  wounded  three  or  four 
times,  having  been  rather  badly  fed  and  badly  treated.  So  he  goes 
back  and  he  finds  his  home  in  this  wretched  condition.  So  he  says  to 
himself,  "  What  is  it  all  about,  anyway  ?  Whom  have  I  been  fighting 
for  ?  Have  I  been  fighting  for  Russia  ?  Well,  that  means  Russia  is 
mine." 

At  this  point  I  would  like  to  digress  just  a  moment.  If  you  con- 
sider the  story — ^the  Bible  story — of  the  rich  man  who  fared  sump- 
tuously every  day  and  clothed  himself  in  purple  and  fine  linen,  and 
the  beggar,  Lazarus,  who  sat  on  the  doorstep,  and  the  dogs  came  and 
licked  his  sores,  and  he  lived  on  the  crumbs  which  fell  from  the  rich 
man's  table;  something  like  that  was  going  on  in  Russia.  Ninety 
per  cent  of  the  people  were  living  on  the  crumbs  which  fell  from 
the  rich  man's  table.  They  were  sent  away  to  fight.  They  were  like 
cannon  fodder.  They  did  not  know  what  it  was  all  about.  Then 
they  came  back,  and  instead  of  being  content  to  live  on  the  crumbs 
which  fell  from  the  rich  man's  table  they  simply  rose  up  and  overset 
the  table;  and  that  is  something  like  the  condition  that  has  taken 
place  in  Russia. 

Now,  with  regard  to  the  villages,  when  these  soldiers  did  get  back, 
about  this  time  the  news  came  out  of  Lenine  having  nationalized  the 
land.  The  decree  was  published.  Now,  when  you  talk  about  the 
land  question  I  would  just  like  to  go  back  to  1916.  When  I  went 
there,  about  the  end  of  1916,  I  was  being  driven  along  by  a  Russian 
peasant  in  one  of  these  Russian  carts  which  they  use  in  the  Samara 
district — a  tarantass.  He  was  an  old  man,  about  68  or  70,  perhaps, 
a  tall,  thin,  spare  man,  a  typical  Russian  peasant,  with  a  long,  flow- 
ing beard,  and  fine  features,  a  fine-shaped  head ;  the  kind  of  a  man 
Moses  must  have  been;  rather  a  commanding  presence  he  had.  So 
I  asked  him  about  the  land  system.  He  explained  to  me  the  land 
system  around  there  as  it  was  in  the  Samara  government.  He  said : 
"  It  is  just  like  this.  The  peasant  works  the  land."  Of  course,  all  the 
peasants  live  in  the  villages,  and  they  all  live  adjoining  each  other. 
They  do  not  live  on  their  farms.  The  average  Russian  village  is 
usually  one  long  street.  "  When  he  goes  to  work  on  his  land  he  has 
to  go  10  or  15  versts  on  the  one  side  one  year,  and  he  camps  out 
there  in  the  springtime,  does  his  sowing,  and  he  does  his  harvesting 
in  the  summer  time.  Then  the  next  year  he  goes  10  or  15  versts  upon 
the  other  side,  and  then  the  next  year  he  goes  10  or  15  versts  on  the 
other  side.  There  is  no  inducement  for  him  to  improve  the  value 
of  his  land."  So  I  asked  this  old  peasant,  I  said,  "  Why  do  you  have 
such  a  stupid  system  ?  "  "  Well,"  he  said,  "  we  peasants  are  fools. 
We  are  blind."  And  he  put  his  hand  up  to  his  eye,  and  he  said, 
"  Before  the  Russo-Japanese  War  we  were  blind.".  And  he  said, 
"After  the  Russo-Japanese  War" — and  he  put  up  his  hand  to  his 
eyes,  and  he  half  opened  his  eyes,  and  he  said — "  that  is  how  we  were 
after  the  Russo-Japanese  War;  and  then  after  this  war" — and  this 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  731 

Tvas  while  the  war  was  going  on — he  put  his  hand  up  to  his  eyes 
und  opened  them  as  wide  as  they  would  go  and  opened  his  mouth  as 
wide  as  it  could  go,  and  he  said,  "  That  is  how  we  are  now."  By 
opening  his  mouth  he  meant  to  say  that  he  wanted  a  little  more  of 
the  good  things  of  life. 

Now  that  was  about  the  situation  with  regard  to  land  tenure.  The 
system  of  land  tenure  was  bad.  The  landed  proprietors  were  to 
"blame — something  like  7  per  cent,  or,  at  most,  say,  10  per  cent.  You 
■see,  Russia  is  an  agricultural  country.  Ninety  per  cent  of  the  people 
are  the  hewers  of  wood  and  the  drawers  of  water.  They  have  con- 
tinued to  work  and  work  and  work.  They  have  really  been  expro- 
priated from  their  real,  lawful  rights  for  the  last  300  years.  The 
prerequisites  of  revolution  were  already  there.  It  only  took  a  war 
■where  the  Russian  infantry  were  mowed  down  by  Hindenburg's 
heavy  artillery  and  Hindenburg's  machine  guns — it  only  took  a  war 
to  bring  things  to  a  head ;  and  so  the  situation  developed. 

Now,  with  regard  to  these  soldiers,  when  they  got  back  to  the 
villages,  and  when  the  land  was  nationalized  by  Lenine,  they  would 
go  up  to  the  landed  proprietor,  and  very  often  he  had  about  half  a 
dozen  estates,  and  if  the  landed  proprietor  had  been  a  decent  man  to 
them  and  treated  them  well  in  years  gone  by,  the  peasants  would  go 
up  to  him  and  say,  "  Now,  we  do  not  want  to  turn  you  out.  We 
know  you  have  been  a  decent  man.  You  have  got  half  a  dozen 
estates.  You  can  only  live  in  one  house  at  a  time.  You  keep  one 
and  we  will  take  over  the  others;"  and  that  same  thing  has  hap- 
pened all  over.  Then  there  would  be  the  other  type  of  landed  pro- 
prietor, a  very  decent  man,  but  narrowminded,  the  kind  that  could 
only  see  his  point  of  view.  Very  good  hearted  he  was,  really,  but  ow- 
ing to  the  narrowness  of  his  education  he  could  not  see  the  case  for 
the  other  90  per  cent.  He  thought  the  peasant  was  made  of  inferior 
clay,  and  he  would  not  talk  to  the  peasant,  it  was  beneath  him  to 
talk  to  the  peasant,  and  his  argument  usually  consisted  in  pulling 
out  a  revolver  and  firing  it.  Of  course  when  it  came  to  firing  a 
revolver  all  the  force  was  on  the  other  side,  because  the  soldiers  had 
brought  their  rifles  home  with  them,  and  it  sometimes  happened 
that  so-called  atrocities  of  that  sort  occurred. 

Now  with  regard  to  the  taking  over  of  the  land,  you  know  that 
just  well  as  I  do,  but  I  want  tO'  give  my  experience  as  I  found  it  in 
the  Samara  government,  or  around  the  outlying  districts  there.  All 
the  land  titles  there  to  the  land  surrounding  the  villages  were  held  by 
the  village,  the  local  mir,  the  village  mir,  or  the  local  soviet,  and  you 
got  as  much  land  as  you  could  work  according  to  the  number  of 
mouths  you  had  to  feed.  The  average  citizen  there,  with  six  in  a 
family,  got  about  75  acres.  Now,  if  you  wanted  to  go  to  another 
village  you  could  not  sell  that  land.  It  reverted  back  to  the  village. 
It  was  yours  only  so  long  as  you  worked  it. 

Senator  Nelson.  The  land,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  belonged  to  the 
village  ? 

Mr.  Keddie.  That  is  right. 

Senator  Nelson.  As  a  community? 

Mr.  Keddie.  Yes;  the  title  was  vested  in  the  village,  and  it  was 
yours  only  so  long  as  you  would  work  it.  You  could  not  sell  it.  If 
you  wanted  to  go  away  to  another  village  you  simply  gave  up  your 


732  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

right,  and  they  would  just  give  it  to  somebody  else.  And  with  regard 
to  the  estate,  for  instance,  the  landed  proprietor  was  treated  in  the 
same  way.  If  lie  was  a  wealthy  man  and  had  lots  of  flocks  and  herds 
and  horees  (some  of  them  had  camels,  because  they  use  camels  in 
the  Samara  government,  in  the  winter  time  and  in  the  summer;  it 
is  very  strange;  but  the  camels  are  very  easily  fed;  they  can  eat  hay 
and  salt,  and  are  so  much  easier  and  cheaper  to  keep  than  a  horse) 
the  live  stock  was  very  often  divided  up  in  this  way.  A  list  was  made 
up  by  the  village  mir.  A  soldier's  Avidow — and  there  were  always  a 
good  proportion  of  them  in  the  average  Russian  \illagfr— or  a  sol- 
dier without  an  arm,  or  a  soldier  without  a  leg,  the  men  who  had 
been  hurt  and  disabled,  and  those  who  were  poor — generally  there 
was  an  order  of  precedence  according  to  the  need,  and  they  received 
a  horse  or  a  cow  or  a  few  sheep.  Xow,  I  have  been  at  those  divisions. 
I  have  seen  them. 

Senator  Nelson.  This  was  under  the  old  system? 

Mr.  Keddie.  No,  no ;  this  was  when  the  Bolsheviks  came  along,  you 
see,  because  it  was  only  when  Lenine  nationalized  the  land,  when  the 
soldiers  got  back,  after  making  the  sejiarate  peace,  that  it  was  possible 
for  these  things  to  happen.  So  that  is  how  they  did  it.  The  list  was 
made  out  according  to  the  need,  and  the  soldier's  widow  would  get  a 
cow  or  a  horse;  and  a  few  brothers,  if  they  had  been  aAvay  fighting, 
they  would  get  something ;  and  so  on.  It  Avas  according  to  the  need, 
as  a  rule.  There  was  a  good  deal  of  squabbling,  it  is  true,  but  there 
was  never  any  shooting.  It  is  untrue  to  say  that  the  landed  pro- 
prietor, as  a  general  rule,  was  shot.  Very  often  the  landed  projDrietor 
was  to  blame,  himself.  It  is  true  to  say  that  sometimes  tlie  peasants 
were  to  blame.  You  can  understand  the  situation,  if  you  can  only 
put  yourselves  in  the  place  of  the  Russian  peasant,  if  you  can  only  go 
through  the  psychological  changes  that  he  Avent  through ;  simply  sent 
off  to  fight,  cannon  fodder ;  brought  up  in  a  village  Avhere  he  had  no 
school,  no  church,  nothing  done  to  help  him.  The  situation  Avas 
really  scandalous  from  the  point  of  view  of  these  Russian  peasants. 
They  had  no  chance  at  all.  They  simply  grew  up,  and  the  labor 
supply  was  great,  the  industrial  system  Avas  bad,  there  was  ahvays 
plenty  of  cheap  labor;  and  of  course  bitterness  got  into  the  soul  of 
the  poor  peasant,  and  it  is  illustrated  by  Tolstoy's  saying  which  the 
peasants  understand  quite  well,  "  The  rich  will  do  everything  to  help 
the  poor  but  get  off  their  back."  It  is  true,  of  course,  that  all  this 
upheaval  has  come  about  by  illiterate  peasants;  but  still,  it  was  not 
difficult  for  the  peasant  to  understand  that  he  was  robbed. 

Senator  Sterling.  Did  it  begin  Avith  the  peasant,  or  did  it  begin 
with  the  workman? 

Mr.  Keddie.  My  point  is,  I  am  describing  the  situation  in  the 
Samara  govememnt.  I  only  want  to  talk  about  what  I  do  know  my- 
self, what  I  ha,ve  seen,  and  not  so  much  from  the  towns.  I  told  you 
that  my  experience  in  the  towns  is  not  so  good  as  my  experience  in 
the  country. 

Senator  Steeling.  Do  you  not  understand,  however,  that  as  a  gen- 
eral proposition  it  began  not  with  the  Russian  peasant,  the  tiller  of 
the  land,  but  with  the  workmen,  and  that  they  began  the  trouble  to 
begin  with? 

Mr.  Keddie.  Yes ;  it  is  true  to  say  that  it  began  in  that  way. 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  733 

Senator  Steeling.  Yes. 

Mr.  Keddie.  But,  at  the  same  time,  the  man  who  matters  in  Russia 
is  the  Russian  peasant.  If  to  know  the  Russian  peasant  it  is  neces- 
sary to  live  in  30  or  40  villages  in  European  Russia,  and  perhaps  say 
in  about  another  20  in  Siberia,  as  I  have  done,  I  claim  that  I  know 
something  about  what  the  Russian  peasant  is,  his  ideals,  his  aspira- 
tions. He  is  only  asking  for  his  lawful  rights.  He  is  only  trying 
to  create  a  new  social  order ;  and,  after  all,  that  is  what  Bolshevism 
is,  an  attempt  to  create  a  new  social  order  in  which  it  will  be  im- 
possible for  a  rich  man,  no  matter  how  rich,  for  a  clever  man,  no 
matter  how  clever,  for  a  hardworking  man,  no  matter  how  hard- 
working— in  which  it  shall  be  made  impossible  for  that  man  to  domi- 
nate to  an  injurious  degree  the  lives  of  other  men,  women,  and 
children. 

Senator  Overman.  That  is  what  they  propose? 

Mr.  Keddie.  And  that  is  what  they  are  trying  to  work  out. 

Senator  Overman.  Is  that  what  they  are  working  out? 

Mr.  Keddie.  That  is  what  they  are  trying  to  work  out.  Now,  with 
regard  to  the  conditions  when  the  Bolsheviki  got  into  power 

Senator  Overman.  How  do  you  know  that  is  what  they  are  trying 
to  work  out? 

Mr.  Keddie.  Well,  for  instance,  from  what  the  peasants  tell  me. 

Senator  Overman.  I  am  not  talking  about  the  peasants.  I  am 
talking  about  the  government  that  is  in  authority — Trotzky  and 
Lenine. 

Mr.  Keddie.  Well,  they  say  so,  too. 

Senator  Overman.  Have  you  talked  to  them? 

Mr.  Keddie.  No  ;  I  have  not  spoken  to  them. 

Senator  Overman.  They  have  made  glorious  promises,  have  they 
not? 

Mr.  Keddie.  Yes. 

Senator  Overman.  But  have  they  carried  out  those  promises? 

Mr.  Keddie.  Well,  I  think  they  have  carried  out  some  of  them. 

Senator  Overman.  Some  of  them? 

Mr.  Keddie.  Yes.    They  have  given  the  land  to  the  people. 

Senator  Sterling.  How  about  the  industries  of  Russia  ? 

Mr.  Keddie.  Yes ;  I  am  just  coming  to  that  in  a  little  while.  That 
is  rather  the  weak  point  of  the  Bolshevik  government,  as  applied  to 
industry;  but  with  regard  to  bolshevism  as  applied  to  agriculture, 
it  has  been  successful. 

Mr.  Humes.  Let  me  ask  you,  now,  in  connection  with  the  distri- 
bution of  this  livestock.  That  livestock  was  loaned  to  the  people, 
then,  was  it  ?    It  was  not  given  to  them  ? 

Mr.  Keddie.  Yes ;  it  was  actually  given  to  them. 

Mr.  Humes.  Under  the  constitution  of  the  government,  all  live- 
stock is  nationalized,  and  becomes  the  property  of  the  state. 

Mr.  Keddie.  That  is  quite  true.  You  know  quite  well,  sir,  that 
when  you  had  your  Revolutionary  War,  when  you  were  wise  enough 
to  govern  your  own  affairs,  what  happened  was  that  it  took  America 
something  like  eight  years  to  settle  down  and  get  a  start,  and  it  will 
be  something  like  the  same  thing  in  Russia.  You  can  say  anything 
is  written  in  the  constitution,  but  Russia  is  such  a  tremendously  big 
country. 


734  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Mr.  Humes.  But  Russia  has  a  constitution  to-day. 

Mr.  Keddie.  Yes. 

Mr.  Humes.  They  have  already  adopted  their  constitution. 

Mr.  Keddie.  Yes,  but  you  know  that  the  railways  are  bad ;  the  com- 
munication is  bad.  You  know  that  it  is  a  country  about  four  and  a 
half  times  the  size  of  the  United  States,  forty-four  times  the  size  of 
France.  You  know  perfectly  well  that  it  is  difficult  to  get  these 
peasants,  who  are  ignorant,  to  understand  the  decrees  that  are  sent 
out  from  Moscow.  What  they  do  understand  is,  the  land  is  given  to 
them. 

Mr.  Humes.  Are  we  to  understand  you  to  say  that  the  livestock 
has  not  been  nationalized,  even  though  the  constitution  provides  that 
it  shall  be?    Is  that  correct? 

Mr.  Keddie.  In  the  Samara  government  it  was  handed  over  to  the 
peasants  as  their  personal  property. 

Mr.  Humes.  Do  you  know  what  has  been  done  in  reference  to  it 
anywhere  else  than  in  the  Samara  government  ? 

Mr.  Keddie.  Yes ;  I  have  seen  it  in  some  other  villages  around  the 
Omsk  and  Tschelyabinsk  districts. 

Mr.  Humes.  Then  the  Bolshevik  government  in  operation  is  en- 
tirely different,  or  at  least  considerably  different,  from  the  Bolshevik 
government  as  it  is  mapped  out  on  paper  ? 

Mr.  Keddie.  Yes.  I  think  that  is  not  peculiar  to  Bolshevik  gov- 
ernments. I  think  every  other  government  has  a  constitution  of  one 
kind ;  but  while  America  has  got  about  nine  men  sitting  in  permanent 
session  always  interpreting  what  the  Constitution  means,  how  can 
you  wonder  at  a  poor  ignorant  peasant  not  understanding  exactly 
what  the  constitution  is? 

Mr.  Humes.  I  am  not  talking  about  the  peasant;  I  am  talking 
about  the  application  of  these  laws.  Well,  go  ahead  with  your 
statement. 

Senator  Overman.  Have  you  been  over  this  country  preaching 
Bolshevism  to  our  people? 

Mr.  Keddie.  No;  I  have  not  been  preaching  bolshevism.  I  have 
spoken  at  a  few  meetings,  but  I  have  particularly  been  describing  the 
Friends'  work.  I  am  going  home  to  Scotland  as  quickly  as  I  can 
get  there;  I  hope  to  sail  in  a  week  or  so.  I  have  been  speaking  on 
Friends'  work,  and  have  been  answering  questions  with  regard  to 
bolshevism  because  I  have  been  in  Russia. 

Senator  Nelson.  Are  you  going  back  to  Russia  ? 

Mr.  Keddie.  I  want  to  if  I  can. 

Senator  Nelson.  What  do  you  want  to  do  when  you  get  back? 

Mr.  Keddie.  I  want  to  go  back  for  the  Society  of  Friends  and  do 
relief  work. 

Senator  Nelson.  What  do  you  expect  to  do  when  you  get  there? 

Mr.  Keddie.  Well,  the  same  kind  of  work  as  we  have  been  doing. 
What  Russia  wants  is  a  number  of  teachers.  Send  as  many  people 
as  you  like,  but  let  them  be  teachers. 

Senator  Nelson.  'What  do  you  propose  to  teach  them? 

Mr.  Keddie.  What  we  have  been  doing  in  our  villages. 

Senator  Nelson.  I  mean  what  do  you  propose  to  teach  them, 
when  you  get  back  ?  ■ 

Mr.  Keddie.  I  am  going  to  continue 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  735 

Senator  Nelson.  What  do  you  propose  to  do  ? 

Mr.  Keddie.  By  instituting  libraries;  having  libraries  in  the  vil- 
lages; having  trades  schools  for  the  boys  and  girls,  so  that  they  can 
learn  a  trade,  a  chance  that  they  have  not-  had.  The  great  trouble 
in  Eussian  villages  is  that  in  the  summer  time  the  peasant  can  work, 
but  in  the  long,  weary  winter  months,  there  is  little  for  them  to  do, 
and  they  have  had  no  education  and  they  have  had  no  libraries. 

Senator  Nelson.  Here  is  one  thing  that  I  want  to  call  your  at- 
tention to.  You  complained  a  moment  ago  about  the  old  Eussian 
system 

Mr.  Keddie.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  Where  the  land  had  been  assigned  by  the  mir, 
the  community,  did  you  not? 

Mr.  Keddie.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  that  the  land  was  simply  apportioned  to  the 
peasants,  to  be  cultivated.  One  year  it  would  be  on  this  side  and 
the  next  year  on  the  other  side  of  the  village  ? 

Mr.  Keddie.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  Wherein  does  this  new  system  differ  from  that — 
this  new  land  system  of  the  Bolshevik  government — where  the  state 
assumes  the  ownership  of  the  land  and  simply  proposes  to  apportion 
the  use  of  it  to  the  workers  ? 

Mr.  Keddie.  It  differs  in  this  way,  that  before,  you  had  the  landed 
proprietor ■ 

Senator  Nelson.  No,  I  mean  now.     Do  not  get  off  the  fence. 

Mr.  Keddie.  I  am  not  getting  off  the  fence. 

Senator  Nelson.  I  refer  to  the  village  community. 

Mr.  Keddie.  The  village  community  has  taken  over  the  land  of  the 
landed  proprietor. 

Senator  Nelson.  No,  no,  but  the  land  they  had.  Wherein  does  this 
system  of  the  Bolshevik  government,  in  control  now,  differ  from  the 
old  mir  system  that  prevailed  before? 

Mr.  Keddie.  I  am  telling  you,  if  you  will  just  give  me  an  oppor- 
tunity to.  The  landed  proprietor  does  not  exist.  His  land  has  been 
taken  away  from  him. 

Senator  Nelson.  You  know  that  you  are  dodging  the  question. 
Just  listen  to  me.  Did  you  not  say  that  the  land  belonged  to  these 
village  communities? 

Mr.  Keddie.  Yes;  it  is  taken  over  and  held  by  them. 

Senator  Nelson.  It  was  held  by  them  under  the  Czar's  govern- 
ment, was  it  not  ? 

Mr.  Keddie.  Yes,  but  you  must  bear  in  mind 

Senator  Nelson.  Was  not  that  so?  Did  not  the  land  belong  to 
the  village  communities  under  the  Czar's  government? 

Mr.  Keddie.  No;  it  belonged  to  the  landed  proprietors. 

Senator  Nelson.  In  these  villages  ? 

Mr.  Keddie.  Very  often. 

Senator  Nelson.  'There  you  are  mistaken;  that  is  not  true.  In  these 
village  communities  most 'of  it  belonged  to  them.  That  was  a  part 
of  the  scheme  when  the  serfs  were  set  free. 

Mr.  Keddie.  Excuse  me,  but  you  said  that  I  said  something  that  is 
not  true.  I  am  only  talking  of  what  I  have  seen,  and  what  I  do  know; 
and  I  can  assure  you 


736  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  that  is  in  the  Samai'a  government  on  the 
lower  Volga. 

Mr.  Keddie.  Yes. 

Senator  Xelson.  Is  that  country  occupied  by  the  Cossacks? 

Mr.  Keddie.  Xo  ;  the  Cossacks  are  farther  to  the  south. 

Senator  Nelson.  Is  not  their  land  system  different? 

Mr.  KIDDIE.  Quite. 

Senator  Nelson.  They  own  their  own  lands? 

Mr.  Keddie.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  They  get  them  in  fee  for  their  military  service? 

Mr.  Keddie.  Yes,  and  that  is  the  cause  of  the  trouble  between  the 
Bolsheviks  and  the  Cossacks.  The  Bolsheviks  inaintain  that  the  Cos- 
sacks should  have  the  same  system  as  the  others. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  they  propose  to  take  the  land  away  from  the 
Cossacks  ? 

Mr.  Keddie.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  I  am  coming  back  to  the  mir  system.  Under  the  mir 
system  the  land  was  assigned  to  the  community,  and  the  officials  of 
the  community  apportioned  land  for  cultivation  to  a  peasant,  one 
year,  you  say,  so  many  versts  on  this  side  and  next  year  so  many 
versts  on  the  other  side.  Wherein  does  the  present  system  of  the 
Bolshevik  government  differ  from  that  system?  They  had  no  title 
before — the  peasants — ^they  had  no  individual  title  before,  and  they 
get  none  now.  They  get  simply  the  privilege  of  using  what  is 
assigned  to  them. 

Mr.  Keddie.  Now  they  have  got  all  the  land.  The  landed  pro- 
prietor  

Senator  Nelson.  You  are  dodging  the  question;  you  are  talking 
about  the  landed  proprietor  and  I  am  talking  about  the  community. 

Senator  Overman.  He  is  talking  about  the  community  land,  and  you 
persist  in  getting  back  to  the  landed  proprietor. 

Senator  Nelson.  I  want  you  to  keep  to  your  text.  I  want  you  to  tell 
me  when  I  ask,  and  to  keep  on  a  straight  road  a  while. 

Mr.  Keddie.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  I  know  something  about  Russian  affairs.  Now 
you  are  trying  to  quibble.  You  kept  on  the  straight  road  for  a  while, 
and  told  a  good  story,  and  now  you  are  dodging. 

Mr.  Keddie.  No  ;  I  am  not.    Just  let  me  answer. 

Senator  Nelson.  The  point  is  this.  You  know  that  practically 
there  is  no  difference  between  the  land  system  of  Trotzky  and  Lenine 
under  the  soviet  government  and  the  old  system  that  prevailed  in 
these  mirs.  In  neither  case  was  the  peasant  permitted  to  own  the 
land  in  fee  that  he  cultivated.    Is  not  that  true  ? 

Mr.  Keddie.  No  ;  it  is  not.  I  have  listened  now  to  you  for  about 
10  minutes,  and  will  you  not  please  let  me  answer  with  regard  to 
this  question? 

Senator  Nelson.  I  want  to  caution  you.  I  laiow  something  about 
the  Russian  situation,  I  have  studied  it,  and  if  you  do  not  tell  the 
truth,  I  shall  know  it. 

Mr.  Keddie.  Yes;  quite.  Under  the  Samara  government  we  had 
the  landed  proprietor  who  owned,  we  will  say,  150,000  to  200,000 
acres  of  land,  that  land  being  very  often  on  the  railroad  track,  and 
they  were  holding  until  such  time  as  the  price  would  rise.    Under 


BOLSHEVIK  PEOPAGANDA.  737 

the  present  system  over  there,  you  see,  all  this  land  is  taken  over  by 
the  peasants. 

Senator  Nelson.  Under  those  landed  proprietors,  according  to  the 
description  you  gave  a  while  ago,  the  land  was  assigned,  one  year  so 
many  versts  on  one  side  and  the  next  year  so  many  on  the  other ;  but 
that  was  not  the  way  the  landed  proprietors  did.  That  was  the  prac- 
tice that  prevailed  in  the  mir  system. 

Mr.  Keddie.  The  village  mir  was  controlled  by  the  Czar's  govern- 
ment through  gendarmes  and  through  the  representatives  of  the  land- 
owning interests,  and  that  is  reversed  now. 

Senator  Nelson.  Do  you  not  know  that  a  large  share  of  the  land 
was  secured  by  the  Czar's  government  for  these  village  mirs,  these 
communities  ? 

Mr.  Keddie.  Yes ;  and  I  also  know  that  the  rich  landed  proprietor 
had  a  tremendous  amount  of  land  and  the  poor  peasant  got  the  worst 
land. 

Senator  Overman.  He  is  not  speaking  of  the  landed  proprietor. 
He  is  speaking  of  the  mir  land,  as  you  call  it. 

Senator  Nelson.  I  am  speaking  of  the  community  land.  You  get 
back  always  to  the  landed  proprietor. 

Senator  Overman.  We  know  that  they  have  taken  the  land  over. 
Senator  Nelson  is  talking  about  the  land  owned  by  the  community. 
What  difference  is  there  between  that  system  and  tlae  new  system? 

Mr.  KEDorB.  Only  that  he  has  a  better  choice  of  land.  Before,  the 
landed  proprietor  had  the  best  land. 

Senator  Nelson.  You  get  off  the  reservation.  You  go  to  the  pri- 
vate lands. 

Senator  Sterling.  Did  the  landed  proprietor  have  any  control 
over  the  community  property,  over  the  land  controlled  by  the  vil- 
large  or  mir?  Did  the  individual  landed  proprietor  have  any  con- 
trol over  that — ^the  land  that  Senator  Nelson  is  asking  you  about  and 
which  you  say  was  assigned  by  the  village,  the  community,  to  differ- 
ent peasants,  first  on  one  side  and  then  on  another  side  of  the  vil- 
lage?   Did  the  landed  proprietor  have  any  control  of  that  land? 

Mr.  Keddie.  He  had  control  so  far  as  his  wealth  and  power 
allowed.  He  had  bought  up  the  best  land,  and  therefore  the  peasants 
had  to  be  content  with  inferior  land.    That  is  the  difference. 

Senator  Nelson.  That  again  brings  you  back  to  the  land  he  owned, 
and  does  not  refer  to  the  village  community.  We  are  speaking  about 
the  land  that  was  assigned  to  the  mir,  that  they  held  as  community 
property. 

Mr.  Keddie.  The  mir  now  has  all  the  land. 

Senator  Nelson.  Under  the  mir  system  the  peasants  did  not  get 
title  in  fee.  They  were  simply  assigned  a  certain  amount  of  land  to 
cultivate. 

Mr.  Keddie.  Sometimes  they  bought  the  land. 

Senator  Nelson.  Was  not  that  the  rule — that  the  land  was  assigned 
to  them  for  cultivation  ? 

Mr.  Keddie.  Sometimes  it  was. 

Senator  Nelson.  Sometimes  ?    You  know  it  was  generally  the  case. 

Mr.  Keddie.  Not  in  this  district  where  I  was. 

Senator  Nelson.  I  mean  throughout  Russia.  If  you  know  any- 
thing about  the  Russian  system  of  government,  that  is,  the  land  sys- 

85723—19 47 


738  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

tern — and  as  a  matter  of  fact  you  described  it  correctly  at  one  time 
when  you  were  on  the  right  track — you  know  that  the  land  belonged 
to  the  village  communities,  or  the  mirs,  assigned  to  them.  It  was  the 
property  of  the  community,  and  the  conmiunity  apportioned  the  land 
year  by  year  for  cultivation  to  the  peasants ;  and  the  peasant  at  one 
time  might  have  land  on  this  side  and  another  year  on  the  other  side, 
and  so  on.  That  you  stated  correctly.  But  under  that  system  the 
peasants  did  cultivate  the  land  and  were  not  the  owners  of  it.  It  was 
the  community  that  had  the  title  to  the  land. 

Mr.  Keddie.  Yerv  often. 

Senator  Nelson.  Very  often?  That  was  the  general  rule  outside 
of  the  private  proprietors.  I  am  speaking  of  the  communities.  I  say 
where  that  system  prevailed  the  peasants  did  not  have  title  to  the 
land.  They  simply  had  the  right  to  cultivate  it,  and  it  was  assigned 
to  them  by  the  village  authorities. 

Mr.  Keddie.  They  had  the  right  to  buy  the  land. 

Senator  Xelson.  Yes;  but  wherein  did  that  system  that  simply  as- 
signed the  right  to  cultivate  the  land  from  year  to  year  diflfer  from 
this  Bolshevik  system ''.  The  only  difference  is  that  under  that  system 
the  conm.iunity  owned  the  land,  and  under  this  the  state  owns  it. 
The  state  assigns  the  land  for  cultivation  instead  of  the  community. 

Mr.  Keddie.  No.  When  you  talk  about  the  state  in  Russia  and  talk 
about  the  village  council,  that  is  the  same  thing. 

Senator  Nelson.  Wherein  does  it  differ?  In  neither  case  does  the 
peasant  become  the  owner  of  this  community  land.  He  has  simply 
the  right  to  cultivate  it,  and  under  the  Bolshevik  system  he  never 
can  become  the  owner  in  fee,  as  you  can  in  England — and  I  take  it 
that  you  are  from  England  ? 

Mr.  Keddie.  Scotland. 

Senator  Nelson.  He  can  not  become  the  owner  of  any  piece  of  land 
under  this  new  Eussian  system. 

Mr.  Keddie.  That  is  true. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  I  take  it  from  your  attitude  that  you  rather 
favor  that. 

Mr.  Keddie.  Yes.  I  think  it  was  very  unfair  that  the  landed  pro- 
prietor should  have  150,000  to  200,000  acres  of  land 

Senator  Nelson.  You  rather  favor  the  idea  that  the  Eussian  peas- 
ant should  not  acquire  the  ownership  of  any  land,  that  he  should  be 
a  cotter,  and  cultivate  a  little  one  year  here  and  the  next  year  over 
there,  the  government  to  control,  and  that  he  should  keep  on  living 
from  hand  to  mouth.    That  is  what  you  believe  in,  is  it  not  ? 

Mr.  Kiddie.  No ;  it  is  not  what  I  believe  in.  What  I  believe  in  is 
that  the  peasant  who  does  the  work  should  control  and  own  the  land. 

Senator  Nelson.  But  he  does  not  own  it.  You  do  not  give  it  to 
him. 

Mr.  Keddie.  Oh,  yes,  he  does. 

Senator  Nelson.  You  know  better.  Do  not  equivocate.  He  never 
becomes  the  owner  of  it  in  fee  simple,  as  you  become  the  owner  of  a 
piece  of  land  in  England,  if  you  buy  it. 

Mr.  Keddie.  That  is  true,  but  he  gets  the  produce  off  that  land 
so  long  as  he  works  it. 

Senator  Nelson.  Why,  Uncle  Sam  can  give  you  a  place  down  here 
on  the  commons  and  allow  you  to  raise  cabbages  and  potatoes  on  it 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  739 

and  you  get  the  usufruct,  of  cabbages  and  potatoes;  but  the  land 
is  Uncle  Sam's  and  you  have  no  more  interest  in  it  than  the  man 
in  the  moon ;  and  that  is  the  way  with  the  Eussian  peasant,  and  you 
know  it. 

Senator  Steeling.  Do  you  believe  in  this  nationalization  of  land  ? 

Mr.  Keddie.  Yes. 

Senator  Steeling.  And  in  the  nationalization  of  personal  prop- 
erty, the  nationalization  of  horses  and  cattle  and  sheep?  You  be- 
lieve in  that,  do  you  ? 

Mr.  Keddie.  I  believe  the  means  of  life,  the  waterways,  the  mines, 
and  all  the  railways,  and  the  necessary  means  of  life,  should  be 
owned  by  the  people. 

Senator  Sterling.  Well 

Mr.  Keddie.  Oh,  just  excuse  me  for  a  second.  The  point  I  want 
to  make  is  that  now  in  Eussia  the  average  intelligent  Russian  worker 
believes  that  capitalism  has  served  a  very  useful  purpose.  It  has 
helped  industry  to  organize.  But  now  the  system  is  that  the  wealth 
of  the  country,  the  wealth  of  one  of  these  capitalistic  concerns,  is 
produced  cooperatively,  and  they  want  to  make  it  so  that  the  profits 
should  be  shared  cooperatively,  and  not  go  to  shareholders  who 
simply  invest  their  money  and  live  on  the  interest. 

Senator  Nelson.  They  divide  the  people  into  two  classes  there, 
the  workingman  and  the  capitalist  ? 

Mr.  Keddie.  No  ;  there  are  no  capitalists  now. 

Senator  Nelson.  When  you  go  back  to  Eussia  are  you  to  be  classed 
as  a  workingman  under  the  soviet  government  instead  of  a  literary 
man — as  a  kind  of  a  Silas  Wegg  ?  They  would  tell  you  to  go  to  work 
and  cultivate  with  a  hoe  and  a  spade  and  a  shovel. 

Mr.  Keddie.  Not  necessarily. 

Senator  Nelson.  Are  you  prepared  to  do  that? 

Mr.  Keddie.  No;  they  do  not  expect  me  to  do  that.  They  have 
brain  workers ■ 

Senator  Nelson.  What  do  they  expect  you  to  do — ^to  be  a  mission- 
ai'y  for  the  Bolshevik  propaganda? 

Mr.  Keddie.  No  ;  under  the  Eussian  system  you  could  go  on  over 
there  and  carry  on  some  very  good  work,  as  in  this  country  you  can 
do,  quietly  and  peacefully.  The  government  in  Moscow  is  a  govern- 
ment of  law  and  order. 

Senator  Nelson.  To-day? 

Mr.  Keddie.  To-day.  Where  the  fighting  is  going  on  is  largely 
because  the  allies  have  created  a  steel  ring  all  around  Eussia.  They 
have  taken  Murmansk  and  Archangel  and  Odessa,  and  many  other 
places,  and  they  are  financing  the  enemies  of  the  Bolshevik  govern- 
ment. 

Senator  Nelson.-  In  the  name  of  the  Bolshevik  movement 

Mr.  Keddie.  Hold  on,  excuse  me  for  a  second. 

Senator  Nelson.  You  hold  on.  Have  not  the  allies  relieved  the 
Eussians  from  the  bargain  of  the  treaty  of  Brest-Litovsk ;  have  not 
the  allies  relieved  them  of  that,  and  did  not  the  Lenine  government 
relinquish  and  throw  up  to  the  Germans  the  Ukraine,  and  the  Baltic 
Provinces,  Finland  and  Livonia  and  Courland,  and  did  not  the 
Lenine  government  surrender  that  in  the  treaty  of  Brest-Litovsk; 


740  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

and  did  they  not  give  the  Germans  some  two  or  three  hundred  mil- 
lion dollars  in  gold? 

Mr.  Keddie.  Yes.  Can  I  have  10  minutes  now,  without  interrup- 
tion? 

Senator  Nelson.  Well,  keep  on  the  straight  and  narrow  path. 

Senator  Overjian.  Then  you  think  that  your  own  country  is  treat- 
ing the  people  badly  over  there  ? 

Mr.  Keddie.  Yes;  I  think  that  the  allies  should  not  be  there  in 
Russia.  I  am  against  re\'olution.  I  am  in  favor  of  accelerating 
social  evolution.  It  is  because  of  the  world-wide  situation  that  I 
am  so  anxious  about  it.  If  I  could  give  you  gentlemen  an  open  mind 
on  the  Russian  question,  and  you  could  solve  that,  you  would  solve 
the  same  question  in  England,  in  Scotland,  in  Roumania,  in  Poland, 
in  France,  in  Italj',  for  it  is  a  world-wide  question. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  your  solution  is  that  you  want  the  Bolshe- 
vik government  to  prevail  in  Russia? 

Mr.  Keddie.  If  you  will  just  allow  me  to  answer 

Senator  Nelson.  Just  tell  me  that. 

Mr.  Keddie.  Yes ;  but  I  just  want  to  tell  you,  if  you  will  allow  me 
to,  with  regard  to  what  is  going  on  in  Russia  to-day.  I  regard  it  as 
the  one  creative  social  experiment  that  has  come  out  of  the  war, 
and  it  behooves  other  countries,  where  the  government  is  better  than 
the  Czar's  government  was — the  Czar's  government  was  rotten  at  the 
core,  it  was  built  in  the  sand,  and  when  the  wind  of  democracy 
came  along  it  blew  it  away,  it  fell  down,  and  many  good  people 
were  hurt ;  and  they  are  trying  to  create  a  new  form  of  government 
a.nd  social  order.  It  is  only  an  experiment.  It  has  been  in  opera- 
tion only  IS  months.  It  may  fail.  But  Avhat  I  do  say  is.  learn 
the  facts.    Let  us  know  the  truth. 

We  know  perfectlj-  well  what  things  are  not  right  in  our  own 
countiy,  and  I  am  talking  of  England  and  Scotland  and  France, 
and  not  the  United  States.     We  see  that  the  situation  is  not  right. 

Senator  Steeling.  Do  you  think  that  that  is  true  of  the  United 
States,  that  it  is  not  right  ? , 

Mr.  Keddie.  No;  I  do  not  think  so. 

Senator  Nelson.  Do  you  believe  that  plan  of  government  that  they 
have  outlined  is  the  best  thing  for  Russia  ? 

Mr.  Keddie.  Would  you  just  allow  me  to  answer 

Senator  Nelson.  What  good  does  it  do  to  allow  you  to  go  on 
when  you  do  not  answer  the  questions? 

Mr.  I&;ddie.  Let  me  have  10  minutes  by  my  watch. 

Senator  Nelson.  Go  ahead. 

Mr.  Keddie.  The  allies  have  created  a  steel  ring  around  the  Bol- 
sheviki  movement.  They  have  right  now  100,000  Czecho-Slovaks, 
and  there  are  many  thousand  Americans  and  British  and  French 
and  Italians.  They  control  the  railroad  lines  right  along  to  the 
Ural  Mountains.  Admiral  Kolchak  is  a  dictator,  but  he  does  not 
dictate,  because  the  people  in  the  villages  do  not  pay  any  atten- 
tion to  him.  He  has  set  aside  1,700,000  bushels  of  grain  for  vodka, 
which  under  normal  circumstances  would  go  to  starving  Petrograd 
and  Moscow.  It  is  criminal  to  do  that.  It  is  being  used  for  vodka. 
Under  the  Bolsheviks  vodka  has  not  been  started  again,  even  though 
there  is  necessity  for  revenue,  because  the  average  Russian  peasant 


BOi;SHBVIK  PROPAGANDA.  741 

does  not  quite  understand  what  has  come  about.  He  knows  that  he 
has  got  the  land  and  that  there  is  safety  in  his  government,  but  he 
has  not  been  educated  up  to  the  point  of  paying  taxes.  When  I  was 
in  Moscow  last  there  was  a  tax  on  pianos  and  on  lamp  globes, 
and  there  was  an  income  tax  which,  of  course,  hardly  anybody  paid, 
because  nobody  was  making  any  income.  There  was  an  indirect 
tax  on  goods  going  over  the  railroad  lines,  something  like  3  to  10 
per  cent,  according  to  the  nature  of  the  goods;  but  there  was  one 
way  that  Lenine  and  those  that  were  associated  with  him  could  have 
gotten  money  out  of  the  peasants,  and  that  was  by  starting  up  vodka 
again.  They  did  not  do  it,  and  the  peasant  is  paying  a  tax — at  least 
he  was  in  the  Samara  government — on  lands,  a  kind  of  single  tax ; 
but  other  taxes  he  was  not  paying. 

Senator  Nelson.  When  you  get  through  I  Avould  like  to  have  you 
answer  my  questions. 

Mr.  Keddie.  Excuse  me  just  a  second.  You  have  given  me  only  2 
minutes,  and  I  wanted  10. 

Senator  Overman.  Go  ahead  with  your  10  minutes. 

Mr.  Kedddb.  The  situation  in  Russia,  owing  to  the  intervention,  is 
that  it  is  turning  moderate  socialists,  men  who  have  beliefs  like 
Kerensky,  into  extremists  like  Maxim  Gorky.  While  I  was  in  Mos- 
cow I  used  to  find  this  newspaper,  the  New  Life.  This  newspaper 
which  he  controlled  was  published  in  Petrograd,  and  this  newspaper 
all  the  time  was  criticizing  the  Bolsheviks  from  the  point  of  view  of 
constructive  criticism. 

Senator  Nelson.  That  is  suppressed  now,  is  it  not? 

Mr.  Keddie.  I  do  not  know  whether  it  is  suppressed  or  not,  but  as 
a  constructionist  I  am  appealing  to-day  to  try  to  improve  our  social 
order,  so  that  we  can  all  have  equality  of  opportunity.  I  do  not  be- 
lieve in  revolutions,  for  from  all  points  of  view  they  are  unscientific. 
It  is  for  these  reasons  that  I  urge  we  should  accelerate  our  social  evo- 
lution and  improve  matters.  With  regard  to  Maxim  Gorky,  he  was 
giving  this  constructive  criticism  all  the  time,  and  then  when  inter- 
vention came  along,  when  the  allies  took  Murmansk  and  Archangel,  he 
said,  "  I  have  a  choice,  I  can  hardly  be  on  the  side  of  the  allies,  who 
are  coming  along  to  establish  the  old  order,  or  I  can  be  on  the  side 
of  the  peasants  and  workmen's  government,  and  there  is  only  one 
choice,  I  shall  be  with  the  peasants."  There  is  Martov,  another  Men- 
shevik,  and  there  is  Tchernotf ,  who  is  another  revolutionafy,  and  these 
men  have  gone  over  now  to  the  Bolshevik  idea.  That  does  not  neces- 
sarily mean  that  they  believe  everything  that  the  Bolsheviks  do.  In 
the  Bolshevik  movement  are  men  of  all  different  shades  of  opinion ; 
whereas,  on  the  other  hand,  if  you  withdraw  your  troops  out  of 
Siberia  and  European  Russia,  the  Russian  situation 

Senator  Overman.  Please  let  me  interrupt.  You  say  that  they 
have  gone  over  to  the  Bolshevik  government.  Have  they  done  that 
as  a  matter  of  choice? 

Mr.  Keddie.  Yes. 

Senator  Overman.  Have  not  millions  of  people  gone  over  to  that 
government,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  because  of  the  reign  of  terror? 

Mr.  Keddie.  No  ;  Tchernoff  was  up  amongst  the  Czecho-Slovaks  in 
Ekaterinberg.  There  was  no  need  for  him  to  go.  He  did  not  agree 
with  Kolchak.    Kolchak  tried  to  arrest  him. 


742  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Senator  Nelson.  I  again  repeat  the  question.  Are  you -in  favor 
of  the  present  Bolshevik  government  in  Russia  as  it  is  planned,  and 
as  it  is  existing  to-day? 

Mr.  Keddie.  Senator  Nelson,  you  promised  to  give  me  10  minutes. 

Senator  Nelson.  You  were  to  take  10  minutes  to  answer  the  ques- 
tion. 

Mr.  Keddie.  No;  you  were  to  give  me  10  minutes  to  say  what  I 
have  to  say. 

Senator  Overman.  Go  on;  and  then  we  will  require  you  to  answer 
that  question  after  you  get  through. 

Mr.  Keddie.  Yes.  I  have  talked  to  Ambassador  Morris  over  that 
same  question.  He  was  anxious  to  get  the  point  of  view  of  the 
peasants  in  the  villages.  He  is  the  American  ambassador  to  Japan. 
I  have  also  talked  to  Gen.  Graves,  the  commander  in  chief  of  the 
American  troops,  perhaps  the  most  broad-minded  and  finest  man 
I  met  during  the  time  I  have  been  in  Russia  or  Siberia.  My  feeling 
is,  after  having  been  over  there  for  two  years  and  four  months,  that 
if  the  allied  troops  were  withdrawn,  owing  to  many  people  being,  so 
called,  in  the  Bolshevik  party,  although  they  are  really  not  of  the 
same  opinion,  are  not  so  extreme — if  the  troops  were  withdrawn, 
there  is  a  possibility  that  a  moderate  opposition  would  arise  to  the 
Bolsheviks,  or  they  would  divide  among  themselves.  In  other  words, 
I  do  maintain  that  the  Bolsheviks — or  the  Russians,  rather,  I  should 
not  say  the  Bolsheviks — I  do  maintain  that  the  Russians  are  the  best 
people  to  settle  their  own  affairs.  If  you  have  a  quarrel  in  your  own 
house,  you  do  not  want  me  to  come  in  and  try  to  settle  it.  When 
America  was  fighting  the  South,  how  would  she  have  liked  it  if 
France  had  interfered  on  one  side  or  the  other  ?  America  wants  the 
Monroe  doctrine.  Why  should  not  Russia  have  a  little  Monroe  doc- 
trine of  her  own?  It  is  true  that  Kolchak  and  some  of  these  other 
people  could  not  stand  five  minutes,  if  the  allied  troops  were  not 
there.  The  mere  fact  of  their  being  there  makes  them  clearly  on 
the  side  of  privilege  and  property  and  reaction. 

Mr.  Humes.  Why  are  you  so  anxious  to  go  back  to  Russia  to  par- 
ticipate in  Russian  affairs,  if  you  think  that  they  should  be  let  alone? 

Mr.  Keddie.  I  am  a  free  man,  and  I  can  go  to  any  country  in  the 
world  that  I  want  to. 

Senator  Nelson.  Will  you  please  answer  my  question?  I  asked 
you  whether 'you  are  in  favor  of  the  Bolshevik  government  as  exist- 
ing and  planned  in  Russia  to-day  ? 

Mr.  Keddie.  No.  I  am  in  favor  of  what  they  are  trying  to  do — 
trying  to  create. 

Senator  Nelson.  Can  you  not  give  a  direct  answer  ? 

Mr.  Keddie.  I  said  no.  I  am  against  the  use  of  violence.  I  am  a 
pacifist.     I  am  against  the  use  of  force. 

Senator  Nelson.  I  thought  so.  Do  you  expect  to  pacify  these 
Bolsheviki  when  you  go  over  there?  Do  you  expect  to  stop  them 
using  force? 

Mr.  Keddie.  I  do  think  that  owing  to  the  success  that  Tolstoi's 
teaching  has  had  over  there  in  Russia  there  is  a  great  proportion 
of  people  who  are  nearer  being  pacifists,  who  are  nearer  being  Chris- 
tians from  the  point  of  view  or  peace  and  war,  than  any  other  na- 
tionality that  I  know  of. 


BOLSHEVIK  PBOPAGANDA.  743 

Senator  Nelson.  Would  you  not  think  that  your  first  mission  as  a 
lover  of  peace,  when  you  got  to  Russia  would  be  to  stop  this  Bol- 
shevik government  and  the  Eed  Guard  from  carrying  on  a  reign  of 
terror  ?  Would  not  that  naturally  strike  you  as  the  best  missionary 
wol-k  that  you  could  do  over  there  ? 

Mr.  Keddie.  Quite ;  but 

Senator  Nelson.  And  you  expect  to  do  that,  do  you — to  go  over 
there  and  pacify  the  Red'  Guard  and  the  revolutionists?  Is  that 
your  mission  ? 

Mr.  Keddie.  I  go  over  there  to  carry  on  what  I  consider  to  be  right ; 
to  propagate  truth  and  justice  as  I  understand  it. 

Senator  Overman.  Now,  I  have  got  your  viewpoint.  I  suppose  it 
is  the  viewpoint  of  the  majority  of  your  people  in  London,  in  Great 
Britain.  If  these  men  that  have  been  sent  over  there,  wise  men,  from 
England  and  from  France  and  the  United  States  should  say  that 
there  is  a  reign  of  terror  there,  and  unless  we  remain  there  and  help 
the  people  to  work  out  their  salvation  there  is  going  to  be  starvation 
and  a  reign  of  terror  there  the  like  of  which  has  never  been  heard  of 
anywhere,  murder  and  rapine,  do  you  not  think  that  to  keep  the 
forces  there  for  the  purpose  of  helping  those  people  to  work  out 
their  salvation  would  be  to  better  that  condition  ? 

Mr.  Keddie.  No,  sir ;  I  do  not  agree  to  that.     That  is  not  the  truth. 

Senator  Overman.  I  am  not  saying  that  it  is ;  but  I  say,  suppose  we 
believe  that  instead  of  your  viewpoint  being  correct,  the  viewpoint  of 
dozens  of  other  people  who  have  been  there,  who  have  a  different 
viewpoint,  is  correct 

Mr.  Keddie.  But  you  are  just  stating  what  is  not  true.  The  So- 
ciety of  Friends  is  working  in  Moscow  to-day,  cooperating  with  Tol- 
stoyans.  They  are  working  in  Moscow  to-day.  Everybody  is  not 
being  shot  or  killed.     I  was  not  shot  or  killed. 

Senator  Overman.  I  do  not  suppose  that  everybody  is  being  killed ; 
but  I  say,  suppose  what  these  people  say  is  correct,  that  if  the  forces 
were  withdrawn  from  there,  there  would  be  that  condition?  I  am 
not  saying  that  it  is  true  or  that  it  is  not  true,  but  supposing  that  I 
believe  and  that  the  Government  of  the  United  States  and  the  Govern- 
ment of  England  and  the  Government  of  France  believe  that  that 
would  be  the  situation,  do  you  not  think  it  would  be  right  for  them  to 
stay  there? 

Mr.  Keddie.  No  ;  I  think  the  troops  should  be  withdrawn. 

Senator  Overman.  I  know  you  think  so,  but  you  have  not  answered 
my  question. 

Mr.  Keddie.  Yes.    What  is  it? 

Senator  Overman.  Suppose  they  believed  that  there  would  be  a 
reign  of  terrorism  such  as  the  world  has  never  seen,  and  starvation 
and  rapine  and  murder  in  all  that  country  if  these  troops  were  taken 
out  of  there,  would  you  be  in  favor  of  withdrawing  them  if  this 
Government  believed  that  and  France  and  Great  Britain  believed  it, 
and  as  the  world  believes  ? 

Mr.  Keddie.  No  ;  I  do  not  think  you  can  prevent 

Senator  Overman.  I  am  not  asking  you  anything  else.     Answer 
my  question. 
Mr.  Keddie.  But  I  can  not  answer  for  the  governments. 
Senator  Overman.  But  I  say,  suppose  they  believed  it? 


744  BOLSHEVIK  PEOPAGANDA. 

Mr.  Keddie.  I  can  not  believe  that. 

Senator  Overman.  I  know  you  can  not  believe  it,  but  I  am  making 
a  supposition.    Supposing  you  did  believe  it  ? 

Mr.  Keddie.  No  ;  that  is  not  a  fair  question. 

Senator  Overman.  Why? 

Mr.  Keddie.  No,  sir. 

Senator  Overman.  Why  not? 

Mr.  Keddie.  Because  I  can  not  believe  it. 

Senator  Overman.  I  am  not  asldng  you  to  believe  it,  but  I  say, 
suppose  you  believed  from  that  viewpoint.  You  are  taking  it  only 
from  your  viewpoint.    Therefore  you  are  not  fair. 

Mr.  Kxddee.  I  am  only  speaking  from  my  own  viewpoint. 

Senator  Overman.  I  am  asking  you,  if  you  did  believe  it. 

Mr.  Keddie.  But  I  do  not  believe  it. 

Senator  Overman.  Answer  my  question ;  if  you  did  believe  it 

Mr.  Keddie.  No,  sir ;  I  can  not  believe  it. 

Senator  Overman.  But  I  say  if  you  did  believe  it? 

Mr.  Keddie.  That  is  not  a  fair  question.- 

Senator  Overman.  It  is  a  fair  question. 

Mr.  Keddie.  I  am  not  going  to  try  to  believe  something  that  I  can 
not  believe. 

Senator  Overman.  I  know  that  you  do  not  believe  it,  but  I  say,  if 
you  did  believe  it,  as  I  might  believe  it,  and  putting  yourself  in  my 
place,  then  you  would  be  in  my  place  exactly.  I  am  not  putting 
myself  in  your  place,  but  I  am  asking  you  to  put  yourself  in  my 
place,  now,  and  if  you  believed  that,  in  my  place,  as  representing  the 
Government,  what  would  you  think  about  it  ? 

Mr.  Keddie.  How  can  I  answer  that,  when  I  can  not  be  in  your 
position  ?  If  I  am  in  your  position,  I  can  only  think  as  I  think,  and 
I  say  that  the  troops  should  be  drawn  out. 

Senator  Overman.  I  have  admitted  that 

Mr.  Keddie.  Oh,  a  man  can  not  believe  what  he  does  not  believe. 
Let  us  talk  about  some  other  question. 

Senator  Nelson.  Do  you  believe  that  the  Bolshevik  system  should 
be  established  in  the  United  States  ? 

Mr.  Kja>DiB.  No. 

Senator  Nelson.  Why? 

Mr.  Keddie.  Because  I  should  like  to  have  a  better  social  order  of 
things,  which  the  chances  are  we  might  get. 

Senator  Nelson.  You  think  they  would  get  it.  You  intimated 
awhile  ago  that  if  we  would  let  alone  the  Bolsheviki  in  Eussia  it 
would  have  a  good  effect  on  Germany,  England,  and  other  countries ; 
it  would  tend  to  infuse  the  Bolshevik  spirit  into  them. 

Mr.  Keddie.  Senator  Nelson 

Senator  Nelson.  You  intimated  that  awhile  ago. 

Mr.  Keddie.  Yes.  Of  course,  you  have  got  to  understand  that  what 
you  have  in  your  mind  in  regard  to  Bolshevism  and  what  I  mean  by 
Bolshevism  are  two  different  things  entirely.  You  have  in  your 
mind  this  great  monster  that  is  eating  up  everything  and  destroy- 
ing all  the  time,  and  you  have  no  idea  of  the  construction 

Senator  Nelson.  Is  not  that  what  it  is? 

Mr.  Keddie.  No,  sir. 

Senator  Nelson.  Is  not  that  what  it  is  to-dav? 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  745 

Mr.  Keddie.  No,  sir. 

Senator  Nelson.  You  have  not  been  there  for  over  a  year  ? 

Mr.  Keddie.  I  left  there  in  December. 

Senator  Nelson.  Yes,  and  went  on  the  railroad;  and  that  is  all 
you  know  ? 

Mr.  Keddie.  No.    And  I  left  in  October — European  Eussia. 

Mr.  Humes.  You  left  there  last  summer? 

Mr.  E^eddie.  Not  last  summer.  I  left  in  October.  I  was  in  Sa- 
mara. 

Senator  Overman.  My  dear  friend,  of  course  the  Bolshevik  gov- 
ernment would  protect  you  and  give  you  a  pass  and  let  you  go 
whenever  you  liked  ? 

Mr.  Keddie.  They  did  not.    I  was  imprisoned  by  the  Bolsheviki. 

Senator  Overman.  And  then  they  reformed  you? 

Mr.  Keddie.  No  ;  I  was  reformed  before  they  put  me  in  prison. 

Senator  Overman.  You  had  to  make  your  choice,  then,  like  these 
others,  when  you  were  in  prison. 

Senator  Nelson.  You  had  to  turn  Bolshevik,  then  ? 

Mr.  Keddie.  No,  sir. 

Senator  Overman.  What  did  they  put  you  in  prison  for? 

Mr.  Keddie.  About  the  time  they  took  Bozuluk 

Senator  Nelson.  Who  put  you  in  prison? 

Mr.  Keddie.  The  Bolsheviki.    The  Eed  Guard. 

Senator  Overman.  What  did  they  put  you  in  prison  for? 

Senator  Nelson.  The  Red  Guard  did  not  know  what  your  senti- 
ments were,  evidently. 

Mr.  Keddie.  That  is  quite  true ;  they  did  not  know.  They  thought 
that  I  was  in  charge  of  English  propaganda  there.  It  happened 
like  this.  It  was  the  time  of  the  occupation  of  the  Bolsheviki,  and 
the  Czecho-Slovak  advance,  and  you  know  that  they  captured  the 
gold  supply  of  the  Bolsheviki,  300,000,000  of  gold  bullion  and 
200,000,000  of  silver  bullion.  It  is  now  in  Moscow.  They  advanced, 
and  the  Czecho-Slovaks  had  taken  Samara,  and  then  they  advanced 
and  took  Bozuluk. 

Senator  Nelson.  Where  were  you  in  prison?    At  what  place? 

Mr.  Keddie.  I  am  just  going  to  tell  you. 

Senator  Nelson.  How  long  does  it  take  you?  Can  you  not  give 
the  name  of  the  place? 

Mr.  Keddie.  In  Bozuluk. 

Senator  Nelson.  Where? 

Mr.  Keddie.  In  Bozuluk. 

Senator  Nelson.  Where  is  that,  on  the  Volga? 

Mr.  Keddie.  It  is  midway  between  Samara  and  Orenburg. 

Senator  Nelson.  It  is  in  European  Russia? 

Mr.  Keddee.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  How  far  south  from  Perm  ? 

Mr.  KEDbiE.  It  is  a  long  ways  from  Perm.  It  is  161  versts  from 
Samara. 

Senator  Nelson.  Is  it  on  the  Volga? 

Mr.  Keddie.  No  ;  it  is  on  the  railway  line,  along  the  line  that  runs 
to  Tashkent. 

Senator  Overman.  Now,  tell  us  where  they  put  you  in  prison. 


746  BOLSHEVIK  PEOPAGANDA. 

Mr.  Keddie.  We  were  in  Bozuluk,  and  we  attempted  to  go  to  our 
orphanage  there.  When  the  refugees  were  driven  from  Poland 
everything  Avas  all  mixed  up,  and  we  had  something  like  140  children 
in  the  orphanage.  We  were  running  hospitals  in  the  country  dis- 
tricts. American  friends  were  cooperating  with  us,  and  we  had 
libraries  in  every  district.  We  had  village  industries.  For  instance, 
we  bought  raw  hemp  and  wool  and  flax  and  we  turned  it  into  mate- 
rial— into  clothing.  We  paid  the  refugees  for  doing  it.  We  paid 
them  the  money  while  they  were  doing  it. 

Senator  Overman.  That  is  not  why  they  put  you  in  jail,  is  it?  I 
wish  you  would  get  to  that.    I  asked  you  why  they  put  you  in  jail. 

Mr.  Keddie.  I  was  going  from  Bozuluk  to  the  orphanage,  and  I  was 
going  to  cross  the  bridge,  and  I  did  not  know  that  the  Cossacks  were 
so  near  on  the  other  side,  and  I  was  arrested. 

Senator  Overman.  By  the  Cossacks  ? 

Mr.  Keddie.  No;  by  the  Red  Guard.  The  Cossacks  were  coming 
on  the  other  side,  and  they  were  fighting  against  the  Red  Guards. 
I  was  arrested  and  taken  along — three  of  us  were  arrested.  I  was 
the  only  one  that  spoke  Russian.  We  were  arrested  by  four  of  the 
Red  Guards,  and  they  had  riflles  and  fixed  bayonets  and  hand 
grenades.     They  took  us  to  prison. 

Senator  Overman.  Why  ? 

Mr.  Keddie.  Because  they  thought  we  were  engaged  in  English 
propaganda. 

Mr.  Humes.  How  many  of  you  were  locked  up  ? 

Mr.  Keddie.  Only  three  of  ourselves. 

Mr.  Humes.  You  were  not  in  there  long  enough  to  see  any  of  your 
friends  taken  out  and  shot,  were  you  ? 

Mr.  Keddie.  'No,  sir. 

Mr.  Humes.  You  were  more  fortunate  than  others  ? 

Mr.  Keddie.  I  do  not  think  that  the  Bolsheviks  killed  any  more 
people  than  the  Cossacks.  I  have  spoken  with  Gen.  Dutoff,  and  he 
boasted — or  rather,  I  should  not  say  boasted,  but  he  mentioned — ^that 
he  had  signed  the  death  warrants  of  700  Bolsheviks. 

Senator  Nelson.  What  has  become  of  those  colleagues  of  yours  that 
were  arrested  with  you  ? 

Mr.  Keddie.  We  got  out  together,  the  three  of  us. 

Senator  Nelson.  They  were  of  the  same  class — Friends  ? 

Mr.  Keddie.  Yes,  sir;  they  were  Friends.  One  was  an  American 
young  lady. 

Senator  Nelson.  You  were  not  caught  in  the  draft? 

Mr.  Keddie.  No ;  I  was  a  conscientious  objector.  I  would  just  like 
to  make  another  point  about  what  I  said  of  Moscow.  When  the 
church  was  disestablished — when  Lenine  disestablished  the  church 

Senator  Nelson.  Tell  us  what  the  German  officers  clid.  Did  they 
not  help  to  organize  the  Red  Guard  and  did  not  the  German  prison- 
ers join  the  Red  Guard  ? 

Mr.  Keddie.  Yes ;  there  were  German  prisoners  in  the  Red  Guard, 
it  is  true. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  did  not  the  German  officers  help  them  to 
organize  that  force? 

Mr.  Keddie.  It  is  commonly  said  so. 

Senator  Nelson.  How? 


BOLSHEVIK  PKOPAGANDA.  747 

Mr.  Keddie.  It  is  commonly  said  so. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  did  not  the  Germans,  so  far  as  they  could, 
cooperate  with  the  Red  Guard  there  and  with  the  Bolshevik  gov- 
ernment ? 

Mr.  Keddie.  Yes;  many  Germans  actually  became  Bolsheviks — 
really  became  believers  in  this  system  of  government. 

Senator  Nelson.  Evidently  some  of  them  have  carried  it  back  to 
Germany  now,  according  to  last  accounts. 

Mr.  Keddie.  Yes;  that  was  done  through  the  propaganda  which 
was  carried  on  by  Lenine  and  Trotzky.  They  sent  newspapers  over 
into  the  German  trenches,  and  while  the  German  troops  were  fra- 
ternizing so  well  with  the  Russian  troops.  Then  they  ordered  the 
German  troops  over  to  the  other  front,  and  the  troops  said  they 
had  had  enough,  and  a  revolution  broke  out  in  the  interior  of  Ger- 
many and  the  Bolsheviks  saved  500,000  American  boys'  lives.  The 
American  military  authorities  said  the  war  would  last  another  year. 

Mr.  Humes.  You  have  been  reading  Albert  Rhys  Williams's  book? 

Mr.  Keddie.  I  do  not  know  him. 

Mr.  Humes.  You  are  quoting  his  figures? 

Mr.  Keddie.  I  have  never  met  him. 

Mr.  Humes.  But  you  have  read  his  book  ? 

Mr.  Keddie.  I  have  read  his  book. 

Mr.  Humes.  And  you  are  adopting  his  figures  and  his  argument, 
are  you  not  ? 

Mr.  Keddie.  I  am  not  accepting  his  facts  at  all. 

Mr.  Humes.  But  you  are  adopting  his  figures  exactly. 

Mr.  Keddie.  I  have  never  met  him  at  all. 

Senator  Nelson.  Have  you  written  a  book  on  this  subject? 

Mr.  Keddie.  No. 

Senator  Nelson.  Have  you  written  any  newspaper  articles? 

Mr.  Keddie.  Yes;  but  the  newspapers  would  not  print  them. 
[Laughter.] 

Senator  Nelson.  Have  you  made  any  speeches  on  the  subject? 

Mr.  Keddie.  No ;  I  have  not  gone  out  to  speak  on  Bolshevism. 

Senator  Nelson.  Who  pays  your  expenses? 

Mr.  Keddie.  I  have  not  had  any  payment  for  working  in  Russia 
at  all.    I  am  not  having  any  payment. 

Senator  Nelson.  You  are  working  at  your  own  expense?  All 
that  you  have  done  is  at  your  own  expense  ? 

Mr.  Keddie.  No;  I  have  not  had  any  salary.  The  Friends  have 
settled  for  my  food  and  traveling. 

Senator  Nelson.  Did  anybody  connected  with  the  Bolshevik  gov- 
ernment, while  you  were  over  there,  furnish  you  with  any  funds  ? 

Mr.  Kjeddte.  No,  sir. 

Senator  Nelson.  Or  did  you  get  any  food  cards  from  them  ? 

Mr.  Keddie..  They  helped.  It  did  not  make  any  difference  to  us 
whether  under  the  Czar's  government  or  the  Czecho-Slovaks  or  the 
Bolsheviks ;  things  went  on  much  the  same. 

Senator  Nelson.  You  had  four  classes  of  food  cards  there?  There 
were  those  who  were  actually  laborers  who  were  given  a  full  ration, 
and  the  others  did  not  get  so  much?    Capitalists  would  get  nothing? 

Mr.  Keddie.  There  are  no  capitalists,  at  all. 

Senator  Nelson.  Did  you  get  any  food  cards  at  all? 


748 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 


Senator  Overman.  Wait  a  minute.  You  say  there  are  no  capi- 
talists.   A  man  who  has  got  a  horse  or  a  white  shirt  is  a  capitalist. 

Mr.  Keddie.  What  do  you  mean  by  a  capitalist? 

Senator  Nelson.  You  say  there  are  not  any  capitalists  there. 

Mr.  Keddie.  I  would  say  that  a  capitalist  is  a  man  who  has  some 
big  factory,  and  his  profit  is  made  cooperatively,  but  he  holds  the 
profits  privately.  In  other  words,  through  the  money  he  has  in- 
vested he  is  living  largely  on  interest.  That  is  what  I  understand  by 
a  capitalist. 

Senator  Nelson.  What  property  do  you  own? 

Mr.  Keddie.  What  property  do  I  own? 

Senator  Nelson.  Yes;  what  are  you  the  owner  of? 

Mr.  Keddie.  Where?     Wherebouts  do  you  mean? 

Senator  Nelson.  I  mean  anywhere.     What  property  do  you  own? 

Mr.  Keddie.  I  do  not  know  that  I  have  got  very  much.  I  have 
not  got  very  much  worth  talking  about. 

Senator  Nelson.  Oh,  have  you  not? 

Mr.  Keddie.  No. 

Senator  Nelson.  Are  you  not  afraid  of  losing  it  when  you  go  over 
to  Eussia? 

Mr.  Keddie.  No ;  I  do  not  think  so.  What  I  want  to  say  is  this. 
If  you  are  a  man  and  you  go  down  in  a  coal  mine  and  work,  or  if 
you  go  in  some  factory  and  work  hard,  and  you  get  $20  a  week  or  so, 
I  want  to  know  what  chance  you  have  of  learning  to  appreciate 
music  and  literature  and  ethics  and  religion,  and  how  you  can  under- 
stand and  admire  the  beauties  of  nature,  and  how  the  lilies  of  the 
field  grow? 

Senator  Overman.  We  take  care  of  that  in  the  coal  mines.  They 
have  reading  rooms  and  libraries  and  facilities  of  every  kind.  You 
are  not  posted  on  the  situation  here. 

Do  you  want  everybody  to  know  poetry  and  to  know  how  to  play 
on  the  piano? 

Mr.  Keddie.  I  want  everybody  to  have  enough  leisure  so  that  they 
can  develop  the  spark  of  God  that  is  in  them. 

Senator  Overinian.  You  do  not  want  everybody  to  be  a  poet  and 
a  scholar? 

Mr.  Keddie.  No  ;  but  I  want  everybody  to  have  the  chance  to  enjoy 
things. 

Senator  Overman.  You  want  to  give  them  a  chance? 

Mr.  Keddie.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  Do  you  know  that  in  building  up  our  western 
country  the  Government  gave  our  people  free  lands;  that  they  said 
to  them,  "  If  you  will  cultivate  these  lands  for  five  yeai-s  and  make 
them  your  homes,  we  will  give  you  a  quarter  section,  160  acres  of 
land,  for  nothing?"  That  was  a  great  encouragement. 
Mr.  Keddie.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  Now  if  your  Bolshevik  government,  of  which  you 

are  a  missionary,  should  come  in  here 

Mr.  Keddie.  1  am  not  a  missionary  of  the  Bolshevik  government. 

Senator  Nelson  (continuing).  And  confiscate  all  that  property 
and  take  it  away  from  those  people,  do  you  think  our  people  would 
enjoy  that? 

Mr.  Keddie.  I  am  not  a  missionary  for  the  Bolsheviks,  i  do  not 
think  that  the  United  States  people  want  it.     The  United  States  is 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  749 

a  young  country,  and  there  is  an  opportunity  for  lands  opening  up. 

Senator  Nelson.  What  countries  do  you  think  want  it,  and  need 
it?    You  think  Russia  needs  it? 

Mr.  Keddie.  Yes;  old  countries,  like  England  Dnd  France,  require 
a  new  social  order. 

Senator  Nelson.  Something  of  the  Bolshevik  kind? 

Mr.  Keddie.  No;  not  of  the  Bolshevik  kind. 

Senator  Nelson.  You  think  that  is  only  good  for  Eussia? 

Mr.  Keddie.  I  did  not  say  it  was  good  for  Russia,  even.  I  say 
that  to  create.a  new  social  order  in  Russia  is  a  good  thing,  where  you 
are  going  to  give  90  per  cent  of  the  people  a  chance  where  they  did 
not  have  it  before. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  the  way  to  create  a  new  social  order  is  to 
take  away  all  the  incentive  for  the  acquirement  of  private  property  ? 

Mr.  Keddie.  No,  sir. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  to  say  to  the  poor  Russian  peasant,  "  You 
can  cultivate  this  land  and  till  it  and  work  as  hard  as  you  are  a  mind 
to,  but  never  in  God's  world  can  you  own  a  foot  of  it !  "  That  is 
your  gospel  ?     That  is  your  doctrine  ? 

Mr.  Keddie  (looking  at  his  wrist  watch) .    I  wish  a  chance  to  speak. 

Senator  Nelson.  That  is  the  Bolshevik  doctrine.  That  is  your 
doctrine?  That  is  socialism.  You  are  a  socialist.  Oh,  take  your 
wrist  watch  there,  and  take  your  10  minutes. 

Mr.  Keddie.  Yes.  You  know  that  in  Scotland  the  northern  clans 
used  to  go  out  and  clean  out  the  other  clans  whenever  the  weather  was 
good,  and  take  everything  they  had.  Then,  after  we  got  a  little  more 
education,  they  had  one  king.  Then  Scotland  used  to  do  the  same 
thing  to  the  English ;  the  Scotch  Aveiit  over  the  border ;  and  then  the 
English  went  back  over  the  border,  and  so  it  went  on  back  and  forth. 
Then  they  had  one  king  and  a  union  of  the  crowns. 

In  other  words,  the  point  has  passed  when  I  can  go  into  your  house 
and  take  what  I  want  by  violence.  We  are  past  that  stage.  But 
we  have  not  yet  passed  the  stage  where  if  I  have  a  better  brain  than 
you,  by  our  present  legal  machinery  I  can  starve  you  out  or  starve 
other  people  out  by  the  superior  use  of  my  brain ;  I  can  dominate  and 
rule  and  starve  out  other  people,  and  do  it  legally.  That  is  what  I 
want  to  correct. 

Senator  Nelson.  The  Bolshevik  government  has  not  yet  reached 
that  stage? 

Mr.  Keddie.  Yes;  they 

Senator  Nelson.  They  do  not  hesitate  to  go  into  private  houses 
and  drive  people  out  and  occupy  them. 

Mr.  Keddie.  Yes.     I  am  against  that. 

Senator  Nelson.  We  have  evidence  before  this  committee  here  of 
men  who  have  seen  it.  They  drove  the  people  out  of  their  houses 
and  took  possession  and  occupied  them — the  Red  Guards. 

Mr.  Keddie.  Not  at  all.    Not  at  all! 

Senator  Nelson.  Oh,  yes ;  they  did. 

Mr.  Keddie.  Not  at  all. 

Senator  Overman.  We  had  better  take  a  recess  here. 

Mr.  Humes.  This  is  the  only  witness  we  have  for  to-day.  Senator. 

Senator  Overman.  Very  well ;  if  there  is  no  other  witness,  go  ahead 
and  let  us  finish  with  him. 


750  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Mr.  KJEDDEE.  I  was  going  to  tell  you  about  the  disestablishment  of 
the  church.  When  Lenine  disestablished  the  church,  they  took  over 
about  400,000,000  acres  of  land  and  gave  it  to  the  peasants. 

Senator  Nelson.  He  did  not  give  it  to  the  peasants,  but  he  gave  it 
to  the  State. 

Mr.  Keddie.  Well,  the  State  or  the  peasants.  If  I  am  saying  any- 
thing that  is  wrong,  iust  let  me  finish,  please. 

Senator  Nelson.  You  are  misrepresenting  it  when  you  say  he  took 
it  from  the  church  and  gave  it  to  the  peasants. 

Mr.  Keddie.  Yes;  he  did. 

Senator  Nelson.  He  did  not  give  it  to  the  peasants. 

Mr.  Keddie.  Yes;  he  did. 

Senator  Nelson.  He  did  not  give  them  title  to  it. 

Mr.  Keddie.  They  have  title  to  it  as  long  as  they  work  it. 

Senator  Nelson.  Yes. 

Mr.  Keddie.  Well,  the  Greek  Orthodox  Church  organized  a  pro- 
test against  the  taking  over  of  those  400,000,000  acres  of  land.  I  was 
in  Moscow  at  that  particular  time.  It  was  a  beautiful  Sunday 
morning  when  they  had  this  procession.  The  sun  was  shining  per- 
fectly. Their  protest  took  the  form  of  a  procession.  The  priests 
and  lots  of  people  came  out,  with  all  the  rich  ritual  and  beauty 
of  the  Greek  Orthodox  Church,  the  priests  clad  in  their  robes  and 
with  their  miters  on  their  heads,  and  carrying  their  icons,  with 
lighted  candles  in  their  hands,  chanting  hymns  and  prayers,  pro- 
testing against  the  land  of  the  church  being  taken  away  from  them. 
The  Bolsheviks  organized  a  reply  to  them.  Their  reply  took  the 
form  of  a  bill,  about  this  wide  and  this  long  [indicating].  It  was 
in  the  form  of  a  questionnaire.  One  question  was,  "Why  is  it 
that  the  Greek  Orthodox  Church,  the  followers  of  the  Prince  of 
Peace,  are  protesting  at  her  lands  being  taken  away  from  her  ?  Why 
is  it  that  the  Greek  Orthodox  Church,  the  followers  of  the  Prince  of 
Peace,  did  not  protest  when  3,000,000  of  her  sons  were  shot  down 
on  the  western  front?  "  Around  each  of  these  bills,  of  course,  there 
were  little  meetings  going  on. 

Now  this  government  that  the  Bolsheviks  have,  made  up  of  men 
like  Lenine  and  Trotzky  and  Lunacharsky  and  Radek  and  Maxim 
Gorky,  they  are  commonly  referred  to  as  being  atheists.  I  do  not 
know  whether  they  are  or  not,  but  with  regard  to  their  religion, 
there  is  more  humanity  in  their  religion  and  their  program  of 
Bolshevism — there  is  more  humanity  in  it — ^than  there  is  in  our 
Christianity. 

Senator  Nelson.  Oh;  in  the  Bolshevik  government? 

Mr.  Keddie.  Yes;  and  in  their  system  of  social  order,  and  their 
program. 

Senator  Overman.  That  is  what  they  say  also,  I  suppose,  that  there 
is  more  humanity  and  more  religion  in  their  order  than  in  the  reli- 
gion of  Jesus  Christ. 

Senator  Nelson.  Now  it  was  all  right  to  confiscate  the  lands  of  the 
church,  but  suppose  they  had  gone  on  and  done  as  our  Government 
does,  after  they  had  taken  those  lands,  said  to  the  peasants,  "  Here, 
we  will  give  you  these  lands  if  you  will  settle  on  them  and  cultivate 
them ;  we  will  give  you  small  homes  that  you  can  call  your  own,  that 
you  can  live  on  and  make  them  your  own  property  and  transmit  them 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  751 

to  your  children,  if  you  are  industrious."  That  is  the  way  we  do  in 
America,  but  that  is  not  what  they  do  under  the  Bolshevik  system ; 
and  yet  you  are  in  favor  of  that  system. 

Senator  Overman.  AnsAver  the  question  which  Senator  Sterling 
will  ask  you,  if  you  can. 

Mr.  Keddie.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Steeling.  When  the  Bolsheviki  send  the  Red  Guard  around 
to  a  prison  and  take  a  man  out  who  is  in  that  prison,  no  formal  charge 
having  been  made  against  him  at  all,  he  not  having  a  chance  to  be 
heard  at  all,  and  shoot  him,  do  you  think  that  is  an  evidence  of  a 
spirit  of  religion  higher  than  the  spirit  of  our  Christian  religion? 
Now,  answer  that  question  ? 

Mr.  Keddie.  No;  I  think  it  is  not  a  higher  spirit  of  religion.  I 
agree  with  you. 

Senator  Steeling.  Well,  that  has  been  done  again  and  again,  has 
it  not?  That  is  quite  a  common  procedure,  is  it  not,  and  has  been 
for  more  than  a  year,  now,  on  the  part  of  the  Bolshevik  government? 

Mr.  Keddie.  I  think  the  only  man  who  can  throw  a  stone  at  the 
Bolsheviks 

Senator  Steeling.  Now,  answer  that  question.  I  am  asking  you 
whether  as  a  matter  of  fact  that  has  not  been  a  common  procedure  ? 

Mr.  Keddie.  I  say 

Senator  Oveeman.  Answer  the  question. 

Mr.  Keddie.  I  do  not  think  that  is  as  common  as  the  newspapers 
make  it  out  to  have  been. 

Senator  Steeling.  You  do  not  think  so? 

Mr.  Keddle.  No,  sir. 

Senator  Sterling.  Did  you  hear  the  testimony  here  of  men  who 
have  been  in  Russian  prisons,  and  have  seen  men  taken  out  by  the 
Red  Guard  to  be  shot  without  trial  or  a  chance  to  be  heard  ? 

Mr.  Keddie.  No  ;  I  did  not  hear  that  evidence. 

Senator  Sterling.  No.  But  if  it  were  true,  would  you  regard  it 
as  evidence  of  a  spirit  better  than  that  of  our  Christian  religion  ? 

Mr.  Keddie.  No  ;  certainly  not.    I  could  not.    You  know  that  per- 
fectly well. 
,  Senator  Sterling.  Yes. 

Mr.  Keddie.  But  what  I  do  say  is,  there  is  only  one  man  that  can 
afford  to  throw  a  stone  at  the  Bolsheviks,  and  he  is  the  man  who  says 
that  all  the  slaughter  that  has  been  going  on  in  Europe  is  wrong. 
He  is  the  only  man  to  cast  stones  at  the  Bolsheviks.  Of  course,  I 
agree  with  you  that  the  Bolsheviks  have  no  right  to  use  force,  and  I 
regret  it  as  much  as  you  do. 

Senator  Sterling.  You  are  a  conscientious  objector,  are  you  not? 

Mr.  Keddie.  Yes. 

Senator  Sterling.  And  you  were  not  in  the  war  because  you  were 
a  conscientious  objector? 
Mr.  Keddie.  Yes. 

Senator  Steeling.  Your  brothers  in  England  and  in  Scotland  were 
fighting  for  the  freedom  and  the  civilization  of  the  world,  were  they 
not,  and  against  German  autocracy  and  militarism  ? 

Mr.  Keddie.  Yes;  but 

Senator  Steeling.  You  did  not  sympathize  with  them  at  all  in  that 
fight,  did  you  ? 


762  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Mr.  Keddie.  I  did  not 


Senator  Sterling.  You  were  a  conscientious  objector? 

Mr.  Keddie.  Excuse  me. 

Senator  Steeling.  Yes. 

Mr.  Keddie.  I  did  sympathize  with  them,  but  I  did  not  agree  with 
them. 

Senator  Steeling.  You  did  not  agree  with  them? 

Mr.  Keddie.  Yes.  My  friends  have  gone  out  and  been  killed,  and 
they  did  what  they  thought  was  right,  and  I  also  did  what  I  thought 
was  right. 

Senator  Steelixg.  You  did  not  think  that  the  freedom  that  Great 
Britain  had  stood  for  and  had  fought  for,  and  the  constitutional 
government  she  had  fought  for,  was  worth  protecting  against  German 
autocracy,  or  that  the  democracy  of  France  was  worth  protecting 
against  the  onslaughts  of  Prussianism? 

Mr.  Keddie.  I  think  that  the  German  people  could  have  settled  the 
German  Government  in  the  same  way  as  the  Russian  people  have 
done. 

Senator  Steeling.  The  German  people? 

Mr.  Keddie.  That  they  could  have  overthrown  militarism. 

Senator  Steeling.  If  it  had  not  been  for  Prussian  propaganda  in 
Russia,  and  if  it  had  not  been  for  the  treachery  of  some  of  the  high 
authorities  in  Russia,  do  you  not  know  as  a  matter  of  fact  that  the 
Russian  army  would  have  stood  up  and  would  have  helped  in  this 
war,  and  would  have  gone  on  and  won  victories? 

Mr.  Keddie.  No;  I  do  not  agree,  sir. 

Senator  Steeling.  You  said  a  while  ago  that  the  revolution 

Mr.  Keddie.  Evolved. 

Senator  Steeling.  Evolved  ? 

Mr.  Keddie.  Yes. 

Senator  Steeling.  Yon  think  it  did  evolve? 

Mr.  Keddie.  Yes. 

Senator  Sterling.  You  think  it  was  not  precipitated? 

Mr.  Keddie.  N"o,  sir. 

Senator  Steeling.  Do  you  not  think  that  the  Russian  army,  had 
it  been  furnished  with  supplies  and  munitions  and  with  arms  and 
guns,  would  have  been  an  active  factor  in  the  war,  and  it  was  be- 
cause whole  divisions  were  sent  into  action  barehanded  and  without 
arms,  that  the  revolution  spread  to  the  soldiers  as  it  did,  at  the  time 
it  did? 

Senator  Oveeman.  Now,  answer  that. 

Mr.  Keddie.  No  ;  I  do  not  agree.  I  feel  that  there  is  some  truth, 
of  course,  in  the  military  situation,  the  Russian  troops  not  being  well 
equipped — that  that  helped  them  to  lose  some  of  their  morale. 

Senator  Ovee^man.  When  you  went  over  to  Russia  from  this  coun- 
try in  191(5 ^  . 

Mr.  KeddiI:.  Ves. 

Senator  0^'erman  (continuing).  You  were  a  conscientious  ob- 
jector ? 

Mr.  Keddie.  Yes. 

Senator  Overman.  You  were  not  in  sympathy  with  your  own  Gov- 
ernment in  this  fight  and  in  going  into  this  war ;  is  that  true  ? 

Mr.  Keddie.  Yes. 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  753 

Senator  Overman.  Then  you  went  over  there,  and  you  have  been 
preaching  as  a  conscientious  objector,  and  you  vrere  sent  there  to 
preach  these  doctrines  ? 

Mr.  KJEDDiE.  No;  I  did  not  preach  anything.  I  simply  worked; 
because  we 'were  not  allowed  to  say  anything  at  all.  When  Friends 
go  over  either  to  France  or  Eussia  they  take  in  hand  not  to  discuss 
questions  of  peace  or  war,  or  to  go  out  of  their  way  to  take  any  occa- 
sion or  to  say  anything  at  all.  We  have  never  done  so.  We  had  no 
political  work. 

Mr.  Humes.  In  private  discussions  you  discussed  these  matters 
with  people  you  came  in  contact  with? 

Mr.  Keddie.  We  talked  with  people. 

Mr.  Humes.  You  communicated  your  views  in  private  conversa- 
tions with  people  you  came  in  contact  with  ? 

Mr.  Keddie.  Of  course,  when  you  talk  with  people,  one  is  liable 
to  show  their  point  of  view ;  but  we  did  not,  as  I  say,  go  out  and 
talk  politics,  at  all. 

Senator  Overman.  Your  point  of  view  was  against  the  interests  of 
your  government  at  that  time? 

Mr.  Keddie.  As  far  as  the  question  of  war  was  concerned. 

Senator  Overman.  In  that  you  would  not  fight;  but  you  (would 
go  out  and  talk  against  the  war? 

Mr.  Keddie.  No;  I  went  there  to  help  these  people. 

Senator  Overman.  To  help  them  to  get  a  new  revolution? 

Mr.  Keddie.  No,  to  help  the  Russian  refugees.  I  knew  something 
of  the  language,  and  that  is  how  I  went. 

Senator  Sterling.  You  were  investigated  after  you  were  thrown 
into  prison,  there? 

Mr.  Keddie.  Yes. 

Senator  Sterling.  Weie  you  visited  in  prison  by  some  inspector 
or  govermnent  officials? 

Mr.  Keddie.  No;  it  happened  like  this,  that  the  commandant,  as 
they  called  it  in  Russia,  the  officer  in  charge  of  the  prison,  was  not 
there,  he  was  called  away,  I  do  not  know  whether  to  battle  or  some 
front,  but  he  was  not  there,  and  there  was  a  lady  in  charge,  and  she 
was  a  young  Jewish  lady,  and  we  told  her  we  were  going  up  to  the 
orphanage. 

Senator  Sterling.  You  were  going  where? 

Mr.  Keddie.  To  our  orphanage,  across  the  bridge,  and  we  ex- 
plained the  work  we  were  doing  there — we  were  well  known  to  the 
local  people;  they  knew  we  were  there  for  service,  and  we  had  no 
axe  to  grind ;  we  took  neither  the  side  of  the  Czecho- Slovaks  nor  the 
Bolsheviks  nor  of  the  social  revolutionists,  and  we  did  simply  our 
work,  which  was  principally  hospital  work,  and  country  industries — 
and  when  I  explained  this  to  this  lady,  after  a  good  deal  of  talk 
and  trouble  they  allowed  us  out.  I  gave  her  the  number  of  the 
house  where  we  stayed. 

Senator  Sterling.  By  what  route,  did  you  come  away  from 
Russia  ? 

Mr.  Keddie.  Across  Siberia. 

Senator  Sterling.  To  Vladivostok. 

Mr.  Keddie.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator 'Sterling.  Where  did  you  land  in  this  country,  first? 

85723—19 48 


754  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Mr.  Keddie.  At  Seattle. 

Senator  Sterling.  Who  paid  your  transportation? 

Mr.  Keddie.  The  Society  of  Friends. 

Senator  Sterling.  They  paid  your  transportation  here? 

Mr.  Keddie.  Yea.    I  am  going  over  to  England  in  a  week  or  so. 

Senator  Overman.  Let  me  ask  you  this  question.  You  would 
not  fight  because  you  are  a  conscientious  objector?  You  did  leave 
your  country  and  go  to  Russia  and  do  charitable  or  missionary  work, 
and  you  say  now  you  hope  there  will  be  a  revolution  in  Great 
Britain.  Would  you  think  as  a  conscientious  objector  that  you 
ought  to  take  part  in  that  revolution? 

Mr.  Keddie.  Revolution  does  not  mean  war,  at  all.  It  is  just 
simply  a  change  of  idea.  Revolution  does  not  mean  war.  When 
you  put  this  question  you  have  got  it  behind  your  mind  that  revolu- 
tion means  war. 

Senator  Overman.  Not  at  all ;  the  result  of  criticisms. 

Mr.  Keddie.  I  am  against  war  all  the  time,  against  the  use  of 
violence.  What  I  had  reference  to  is  just  what  you  can  read  in  the 
newspapers.  There  seems  to  be  a  million  and  a  half  men  who  are 
striking,  three  of  the  unions,  railroad  men,  miners,  and  transport 
workers,  which  have  stood  together,  and  Lloyd  George  on  that 
account  has  formed  an  industrial  parliament  in  which  they  are  rep- 
resented. 

Senator  Sterling.  You  are  a  socialist,  are  you  not? 

Mr.  Keddie.  Yes. 

Senator  Sterling.  And  a  pacifist? 

Mr.  Keddie.  Yes. 

Senator  Sterling.  And  a  conscientious  objector? 

Mr.  Keddie.  Yes. 

Senator  Overman.  Then  you  would  welcome  a  resolution  in  Eng- 
land to  overturn  that  Government? 

Mr.  Keddie.  Yes ;  I  would  welcome  a  change  which  would  create  a 
new  and  better  social  order  and  give  everybo'dy  a  fair  chance  to  live 
and  give  the  spark  of  God  that  is  in  them  a  chance  to  develop. 

Senator  Overman.  And  you  would  welcome  a  revolution  over  there 
that  would  carry  out  the  ideas  of  the  Bolsheviki  ? 

Mr.  Keddie.  That  would  carry  out  better  social  ideals.  Do  not  put 
those  words  in  my  mouth.  I  did  not  say  them.  I  say  I  stand  for  a 
system  that  will  create  a  better  social  order. 

Senator  Overman.  That  is  Bolshevism? 

Mr.  Keddie.  It  is  not  what  you  understand  by  Bolshevism. 

Senator  Overman.  What  you  understand? 

Mr.  Keddie.  Yes. 

Senator  Overman.  Bolshevism  as  you  understand  it. 

Mr.  Keddie.  The  ideal  Bolshevism ;  yes. 

Senator  Overman.  And  you  would  welcome  a  revolution  in  Eng- 
land to  get  that  kind  of  government  ? 

Mr.  Keddie.  Yes. 

Senator  Overman.  Stand  aside,  unless  you  have  something  more  to 
say.    I  am  glad  to  hear  anything  you  have  to  say  voluntarily. 

Mr.  Keddie.  Well,  I  would  just  like  to  say  a  little  more  about  the 
situation  in  Siberia,  if  I  may;  that  the  part  over  there  played  by 
the  allied  troops  is  not  satisfactory  from  any  point  of  view.    I  do 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  755 

think  that  the  allied  troops  should  be  withdrawn  because  you  are 
causing  dissatisfaction  among  the  troops  that  are  there,  because  they 
are  saying,  as  I  heard  some  say,  "  We  signed  on  to  fight  Germany. 
We  did  not  sign  to  fight  the  Bolsheviki." 

Senator  Overman.  Americans  said  that? 

Mr.  Keddie.  No  ;  they  were  British  that  said  that.  I  do  not  know 
that  the  situation  there — the  part  played  by  the  Japanese  is  a  very 
bad  one  indeed.  For  instance,  we  have  a  Cossack  Ataman  at  Khab- 
arovsk, which  town  lies  to  the  north  of  Vladivostok.  There  the  Cos- 
sack Ataman  Kalmikoff  reigns  like  a  regular  Robin  Hood. 

Senator  Overman.  I  do  not  think  we  should  allow  you  to  state 
anything  about  any  other  government.  That  is  not  proper  here. 
You  can  speak  of  our  Government. 

Mr.  Keddie.  I  am  speaking  of  the  point  of  fact  that  trouble  lies 
there.  This  Kalmikoff  is  a  Cossack  Ataman  who  fought  the  Bol- 
sheviki. And  in  Chita  also  there  is  a  Cossack  Ataman,  Semyonov, 
who  has  also  fought  the  Bolsheviki ;  and  both  these  generals  refuse 
to  recognize  Kolchak.  I  have  been  told  by  people  who  have  been  up 
at  Habarovsk,  who  are  in  the  American  Government,  in  the  War 
Trade  Board  in  Vladivostok,  that  the  Japanese  are  financing  these 
Cossacks  and  keeping  the  trouble  going.  Now,  the  same  people  say 
the  Japanese  are  there  because  the  allies  are  there.  The  Japanese 
are  playing  a  very  sinister  role.  The  Japanese  in  Japan  are  very 
nice  people,  but  only  by  withdrawing  the  allied  troops  will  you  get 
the  Japanese  troops  out  of  Siberia. 

That  is  what  I  advocate,  that  we  accelerate  our  social  evolution 
and  so  prevent  a  chaotic  revolution.  Accelerate  the  social  evolution. 
I  am  against  unscientific  revolution.  If  the  hearts  of  the  masses  are 
not  changed  by  love  there  will  be  no  real  improvement.  I  do  urge 
that  the  allied  troops  be  withdrawn  out  of  Eussia  and  Siberia. 

Senator  Sterling.  While  you  are  on  that  question :  You  think  it 
was  a  mistake  on  the  part  of  the  allies  and  Japan  to  send  a  force  to 
protect  the  stores  at  Vladivostok  from  being  captured  by  the  Bolshe- 
vists and  the  Germans  together,  do  you  ? 

Mr.  Keddie.  If  they  went 

Senator  Sterijng.  Just  answer  the  question.  Do  you  think  it  was 
a  mistake  ? 

Mr.  Keddie.  I  am  going  to  ask  if  they  went 

Senator  Overman.  Answer  yes  or  no,  and  then  explain. 

Mr.  Keddie.  They  should  have  taken  the  stores  away  when  they 
went  there.    They  have  had  plenty  of  time  and  could  have  done  so. 

Senator  Sterling.  Our  country  and  the  allies  were  at  war  with 
Germany  at  the  time  ? 

Mr.  Keddie.  Yes. 

Senator  Sterling.  At  the  time  the  troops  were  sent  there? 

Mr.  Keddie.  Yes,  Senator;  but  since  the  armistice 

Senator  Sterling.  Were  they  not  justified  in  sending  a  force  there 
to  Vladivostok  to  protect  the  suplies  and  the  munitions  of  war  that 
had  been  landed  there  for  the  purpose  of  fighting  Germany  in  Russia  ? 

Mr.  Keddie.  Why,  I  say  they  had  plenty  of  time  to  take  them  away. 

Senator  Sterling.  Were  they  justified  in  sending  forces  there  to 
protect  those  supplies? 


756  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Mr.  Keddie.  I  am  against  sending  troops  anywhere  and  every- 
where. 

Senator  Steeling.  You  are? 

Mr.  Keddie.  Yes. 

Senator  Sterling.  Do  j^ou  think  the  allies  were  justified  in  sending 
a  force  up  to  the  northern  coast,  to  Archangel  and  to  the  Murmansk 
coast,  in  order  to  prevent  the  establishment  of  a  German  submarine 
base  there  and  to  guard  that  coast  from  German  invasion,  'or  were 
they  wholly  im justified  in  doing  that? 

Mr.  Keddie.  I  am  not  in  charge  of  the  allied  military  policy.  You 
should  ask  the  gentleman  who  is  in  charge. 

Senator  Steeling.  But  you,  I  suppose,  would  be  opposed  to  it  be- 
cause you  are  apposed  to  force  anyway  ? 

Mr.  Keddie.  Yes. 

Senator  Steeling.  And  you  are  opposed  to  these  nations  protecting 
their  own  interests  against  Germany  with  whom  they  were  at  war 
at  the  time,  and  against  the  landing  of  any  forces  for  that  purpose  ? 

Mr.  Keddie.  I  tell  you  that  I  believe  that  the  working  people  of  the 
world  have  no  reason  to  go  out  and  kill  each  other. 

Senator  Oveeman.  That  is  not  answering  his  question. 

Mr.  Htjmes.  Mr.  Keddie,  you  were  opposed  to  the  Eussian  pi-ovi- 
sional  go\'ernment  and  to  the  Bolshevik  government  reorganizing 
and  organizing  a  military  force  for  the  purpose  of  further  resisting 
the  German  aggressions  or  carrying  on  the  war  against  Germany, 
were  you  not? 

Mr.  Keddie.  Yes. 

Mr.  HuJiES.  And  in  your  private  conversations  over  in  Eussia  you 
did  not  hesitate  to  express  your  beliefs,  did  you  ? 

Mr.  Keddie.  Yes;  I  have  tried  not  to  hide  my  ideals  in  any  way. 
What  I  believed  to  be  true  I  said. 

Mr.  Hu3iEs.  You  did  not  try  to  hide  them  ? 

Mr.  Keddie.  No. 

Mr.  Humes.  In  other  words  you  left  j'our  fellow-citizens  and 
neighbors  who  had  gone  to  the  front  to  fight  with  Germany,  and  as  a 
conscientious  objector  left  there  and  went  to  Eussia,  and  while  you 
were  in  Eussia  you  tried  to  aid 

Mr.  Keddie.  Not  at  all.    I  did  not.    That  is  unfair.    It  is  untrue. 

Mr.  Humes.  I  will  modify  it.  While  in  Eussia  you  frequently  ex- 
pressed the  belief  and  conveyed  the  idea — you  just  got  through  say- 
ing that  you  did  not  conceal 

Mr.  Keddie.  That  doe,s  not  mean  that.  I  freely  expressed  every- 
thing— — ■ 

Mr.  Humes.  You  did  not  hesitate  to  say  to  the  Eussian  people 
when  you  met  them  in  private  conversation  that  the  war  ought  to 
stop,  and  by  so  doing  you  sacrificed  possibly  the  lives  and  the  mili- 
tary success  of  the  soldiers  of  this  country  and  your  own  neighbors 
and  your  own  fellow  citizens;  and  then  you  came  to  the  United 
States  to  further  advocate  from  the  public  platform  and  in  speeches 
you  have  advocated  the  policy  of  that  government  in  Eussia  that  you 
encouraged  while  you  were  in  Eussia  to  withdraw  from  military 
operations  against  Germany. 

Mr.  Keddie.  I  tell  you  what  I  have  advocated 

Mr.  HusfES.  Is  that  not  a  fact? 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  757 

Mr.  Keddie.  I  have  advocated 

Mr.  Humes.  Just  answer  the  question. 

Mr.  Keddie.  I  have  advocated  the  gospel  of  the  Prince  of  Peace. 
That  is  what  I  have  advocated. 

Mr.  Humes.  Answer  the  question. 

Senator  Overman.  Answer  the  question. 

Mr.  Keddie.  I  have  answered  the  question. 

Mr.  Humes.  Is  the  statement  I  have  made  not  correct '. 

Mr.  Keddie.  No. 

Mr.  Humes.  Wherein  is  it  wrong?  What  did  I  indicate  in  that 
statement  that  is  not  correct? 

Mr.  Keddie.  You  intended  to  convey  that  I  went  about  talking,  and 
tried  to  propagate  my  id,eas  in  Russia.  I  tell  you  that  before  we 
went  there  we  took  in  hand  not  to  engage  in  any  political  organiza- 
tion or  propagate  ideas  publicly,  or  anything  like  that  at  all. 

Senator  Overman.  He  did  not  ask  you  about  the  organization. 
He  said  individually.  And  you  have  already  said  that  you  talked 
your  own  sentiments  freely. 

Mr.  Keddie.  I  did  not  talk  my  own  sentiments  freely. 

Mr.  Humes.  You  just  got  through  saying  a  moment  ago  that  you 
did  not  hide  your  views  and  that  you  did  not  hesitate  to  express  your 
own  views  to  anyone  in  private  conversation  that  you  came  in  con- 
tact with.    Is  that  true  ? 

Mr.  Keddie.  That  means  that  I  did  not  hide  my  views. 

Mr.  Humes.  And  you  told  other  people  what  your  views  were? 

Mr.  Keddie.  I  did  not  go  about  for  the  purpose  of  spreading  my 
ideas. 

Mr.  Humes.  You  did  tell  a  few  people? 

Mr.  Keddie.  A  few  people. 

Mr.  Humes.  And  you  lent  as  much  influence 

Mr.  Keddie.  No. 

Mr.  Humes.  To  the  withdrawal  of  the  Russian  Government  from 
military  affairs  as  you  felt  you  dared  to,  under  the  terms  under 
which  your  organization  had  gone  to  Russia  when  you  got  your 
passports,  did  you  not? 

Mr.  Keddie.  You  are  not  putting  it  in  the  correct  waj^  at  all.  You 
are  trying  to  convey  a  wrong  and  false  impression. 

Mr.  Humes.  I  do  not  want  to  convey  any  false  impression.  I 
want  to  find  out  what  you  did  do.  You  did  everything  to  convey* 
your  views  and  your  notions  to  the  people  in  Russia  that  you  could 
without  openly  violating  the  promise  you  had  given  at  the  time  you 
secured  your  passports? 

Mr.  Keddie.  Yes;  that  is  so. 

Mr.  Humes.  And  you  went  just  as  far  as  you  could? 

Mr.  Keddie.  I  did  not  go  far  at  all.  I  did  not  go  "just  as  far" 
or  anything  of  the  kind.  I  simply  went  about  my  work  and  did 
what  I  thought  was  correct. 

Mr.  Humes.  And  any  influence  that  you  had  at  all  in  Russia  as 
affecting  the  military  course  of  the  Bolshevik  government  was  used 
to  prevent  a  further  continuance  of  Russia  in  the  war,  to  the  detri- 
ment of  your  own  country,  to  the  detriment  of  your  own  fellow 
citizens  and  your  own  neighbors  who  were  in  the  "English  military 
forces. 


758  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Mr.  Keddie.  That  is  not  so. 

Senator  Overman.  Did  you  tell  any  of  those  soldiers  that  you  were 
opposed  to  war? 

Mr.  Keddie.  Any  of  those  who  were  associated  with  us? 

Senator  Oterjian.  Did  you  tell  any  of  the  soldiers  engaged  on 
the  lines  fighting  the  Germans,  in  conversation  or  otherwise,  that 
you  were  opposed  to  war? 

Mr.  Keddie.  No. 

Senator  0^'ermax.  Did  you  go  out  among  the  soldiers  and  spread 
it? 

Mr.  Keddie.  No. 

Senator  Overman.  Not  out  on  the  lines? 

Mr.  Keddie.  No;  never  at  the  Russian  western  front. 

Senator  Overman.  You  did  not  tell  them  that  in  the  interior,  away 
from  the  front? 

Mr.  Keddie.  Tell  them  what? 

Senator  Overman.  What  did  you  tell  them  about  war — about  being 
opposed  to  war? 

Mr.  Keddie.  Did  not  tell  them  anything.  We  simply  did  our 
work,  and  ran  those  hospitals. 

Senator  Overman.  You  have  already  said  that  you  freely  dis- 
cussed those  matters  when  people  talked  with  you  about  it. 

Mr.  Keddie.  Certainly.  One  might  talk  to  one  or  two.  You, 
Senatof,  are  trying  to  create  an  impression  that  is  not  true. 

Senator  Nelson.  You  have  stated  that  you  are  opposed  to  revolu- 
tion by  force? 

Mr.  Keddie.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  Why  do  you  favor  this  Bolshevik  revolution  in 
Eussia  ? 

Mr.  Keddie.  I  am  against  the  use  of  force. 

Senator  Nelson.  I  thought  you  were  preaching  justification;  that 
they  should  be  let  alone. 

Mr.  Keddie.  No. 

Senator  Nelson.  Your  idea  is  that  we  should  keep  our  hands  off 
and  let  that  revolution  that  is  going  on  by  means  of  the  Red  Guard 
go  on — that  is  what  you  said — and  keep  our  hands  off ;  that  the  allies 
should  withdraw  and  give  them  their  own  sweet  will.  Is  not  that 
your  contention? 

Mr.  Kj:ddie.  What  I  do  say  is  this,  that  the  allies  ought  to  be 
withdrawn  for  the  benefit  of  the  allies  and  of  Russia. 

Senator  Nelson.  So  that  the  Red  Guard  could  go  on  freely.  Is 
not  that  the  effect  of  it? 

Senator  Overman.  I  would  like  to  know  something  about  your 
history  before  you  entered  this  work.    What  was  your  business? 

Mr.  Keddie.  I  was  a  tea  taster.     I  was  in  a  Quaker  firm. 

Senator  Overman.  Whereabouts? 

Mr.  Keddie.  In  London. 

Senator  Overman.  How  long  did  you  live  in  London? 

Mr.  Keddie.  About  three  years. 

Senator  Overman.  What  did  you  do  before  you  went  to  London? 

Mr.  Keddie.  I  was  in  the  tea  business. 

Senator  Overman.  Whereabouts? 

Mr.  Keddie.  In  Edinburgh. 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  759 

Senator  Overman.  How  long  have  you  been  a  tea  taster? 

Mr.  Keddie.  That  is  the  only  business  that  I  have  been  an  expert  of. 

Senator  Overman.  Were  you  raised  in  Scotland? 

Mr.  Keddie.  Yes. 

Senator  Overman.  Whereabouts? 

Mr.  Keddie.  Edinburgh. 

Senator  Overman.  Raised  in  Edinburgh? 

Mr.  Keddie.  Yes. 

There  is  one  point  that  we  have  not  talked  about;  that  is  the  co- 
operative movement  in  Russia.  That  is  the  most  hopeful  thing  in 
Russia.    There  are  something  like  50,000  cooperative  societies. 

Senator  Nelson.  That  was  in  existence  under  the  Czar's  govern- 
ment? 

Mr.  Keddie.  It  was  looked  upon  as  a  hotbed  of  revolution  under 
the  Czar's  government. 

Senator  Nelson.  They  had  the  cooperative  system  before  that. 

Mr.  Keddie.  It  was  started  in  1865. 

Senator  Nelson.  It  was  going  on  in  Russia  before  the  revolution- 
ary government  ? 

Mr.  Keddie.  But  it  only  came  forward  since  the  revolution. 

Mr.  Humes.  And  the  leaders  of  the  cooperative  movement  in  Rus- 
sia are  opposed  to  Bolshevism,  are  they  not  ? 

Mr.  Keddie.  Some  are  and  some  are  not. 

Mr.  Humes.  When  did  you  become  a  Quaker? 

Mr.  Keddee.  I  am  not  a  Quaker.  I  never  joined  the  society,  as  I 
thought  it  was  not  right  to  join  the  society  after  the  war  was  on. 

Mr.  Humes.  When  did  you  come  into  sympathy  with  the  Quaker 
Church,  or  the  Friends'  Society  ? 

Mr.  Keddie.  I  worked  in  a  Quaker  firm,  and  the  ideals  I  held  I  had 
held  long  before  the  war. 

Senator  Nelson.  I  supposed  you  were  a  conscientious  objector  be- 
cause you  were  a  Quaker? 

Mr.  Keddie.  I  held  Quaker  ideals,  but  I  am  not  a  born  Quaker, 

Mr.  Humes.  You  are  a  conscientious  obj.ector  not  because  of  re- 
ligious faith  ? 

Mr.  Keddie.  Yes ;  because  of  religious  faith. 

Mr.  Humes.  Because  of  your  socialistic  ideas  ? 

Mr.  Keddie.  Do  not  say  that.  It  was  because  of  my  religious  faith. 
You  know  perfectly  that  everything  I  have  said  this  afternoon  is  on 
religious  grounds. 

Senator  Overman.  Tell  us  on  what  religious  grounds  you  are. 
Do  not  get  excited. 

Mr.  Keddie.  I  am  not  excited. 

Senator  Overman.  If  you  want  to  be  emphatic  you  have  a  right. 
What  is  the  religion  that  makes  you  a  conscientious  objector  ? 

Mr.  Keddie.  The  religion  of  the  Prince  of  Peace.  I  worship  the 
religion  of  the  Prince  of  Peace,  who  tells  us  not  to  go  out  and  fight. 

Senator  Nelson.  But  you  say  the  Bolshevik  religion  is  better  than 
the  Christian  religion.  You  said  that  a  little  while  ago,  that  it  was 
better  than  the  Christian  religion. 

Mr.  Keddie.  No  ;  I  did  not.  I  did  not  say  that.  What  I  did  say 
was  that  there  was  more  humanity  over  there  in  the  system  they  were 
trying  to  evolve  than  there  is  in  Christianity.    That  is  what  I  said. 


760  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

That  does  not  mean  ideal  Christianity.    I  mean  Christianit_v  as  it  is 
to-day  in  the  Christian  churches. 

Senator  Overjian.  Most  of  our  boys  who  went  over  there  did 
believe  in  the  doctrine  of  Jesus  Christ,  and  they  did  not  have  any 
conscientious  objection  to  fighting  for  their  country. 

Mr.  Keddib.  No. 
-  Senator  Overman.  What  peculiar  part  of  this  religion  keeps  you 
from  fighting  with  your  brothers?     We  interpret  various  things 
differently. 

Mr.  Keddie.  I  yield  to  no  one  in  my  admiration  for  those  who 
fight  if  they  believe  in  it.  But  I  wish  the  same  respect  for  my  own 
opinions. 

Mr.  Humes.  If  this  religious  belief  is  so  all-controlling,  how  does 
it  come  that  you  have  never  aifiliated  with  the  denomination  that  be- 
lieves in  those  things  ? 

Mr.  Keddie.  I  had  been  brought  up  a  member  of  the  Church  of 
Scotland. 

Mr.  Humes.  And  yet  you  became  affiliated  with  the  Society  of 
Friends  after  the  declaration  of  war  and  proclaimed  yourself  a  con- 
scientious objector. 

Mr.  Keddie.  No;  I  tell  you  I  was  working  with  a  Quaker  firm 
before  the  war  started. 

Mr.  Humes.  You  were  never  sufficiently  convinced  until  after  the 
war  broke  out  ? 

Mr.  Keddie.  I  have  not  joined  the  society  yet.  Please  make  that 
point  plain. 

Mr.  Humes.  Well,  then,  you  are  not  because  of  membership  in 
any  organjization  a  conscientious  objector? 

Mr.  Keddie.  It  is  because  I  have  a  religious  concern. 

Mr.  Humes.  You  are  not  a  member  of  any  religious  faith  the 
tenets  of  which  are  opposed  to  war  ? 

Mr.  Keddie.  Yes,  I  am ;  the  Christian  faith. 

Mr.  Humes.  Will  you  show  any  denomination  or  church,  any  re- 
ligious denomination . 

Mr.  Keddie.  I  am  not  talking  about  the  church;  I  am  talking 
about  the  Gospel  of  Jesus  Christ. 

Mr.  Humes.  That  is  your  viewpoint. 

Mr.  Keddie.  That  is  all  I  can  speak  from. 

Mr.  Humes.  The  church  of  which  you  are  a  member  does  not 

Senator  Nelson.  The  Church  of  (Scotland  is  Presbyterian. 

Mr.  Humes.  The  Church  of  Scotland  does  not  have  as  one  of  its 
tenets  opposition  to  war? 

Mr.  Keddie.  Yes,  it  has. 

Senator  Nelson.  No;  you  are  mistaken.  The  church  does  not 
have  it. 

Mr.  Humes.  I  would  like  to  see  that. 

Mr.  Keddie.  Give  me  a  New  Testament. 

Senator  Nelson.  Let  me  set  you  right.  The  Church  of  Scotland 
is  not  opposed  to  war,  but  there  was  a  branch  of  seceders,  who  called 
themselves  Covenanters,  who  are  opposed  to  war.  You  must  either 
be  a  Covenanter  or  belong  to  the  Society  of  Friends.  You  are  not  a 
real  Presbyterian.    They  are  a  fighting  people. 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  761 

Senator  Overman.  I  can  not  understand  how  you  got  out  of  going 
over.  You  state  you  are  not  affiliated  with  the  Friends.  What  state- 
ment did  you  make  when  you  asked  to  be  released  ? 

Mr.  Keddie.  I  simply  argued  my  case  out  before  the  tribunal. 

Senator  Steeling.  Did  you  say  you  were  a  member  of  the  Society 
of  Friends? 

Mr.  Keddie.  There  are  members  of  the  society  who  are  in  France. 

Senator  Steeling.  Did  you  say  that  you  were  a  member  of  a  re- 
hgious  organization? 

Mr.  Keddie.  I  stated  that  I  was  a  member  of  the  Church  of  Scot- 
land. 

Senator  Sterling.  Did  you  state  that  the  church  was  opposed  to 
war  and  therefore  you  were? 

Mr.  Keddie.  Yes;  we  had  the  question  up  for  the  best  part  of  an 
hour. 

Senator  Steeling.  Do  you  know  the  creed  of  the  church  ? 

Mr.  Keddie.  Yes. 

Senator  Steeling.  Do  you  know  whether  or  not  there  is  a  state- 
ment in  there  that  they  are  opposed  to  war? 

Mr.  Keddie.  They  are  brought  up  to  worship  the  Prince  of  Peace. 

Senator  Steeling.  But  is  there  anything  in  the  creed  against  war, 
or  prohibiting  it  ? 

Mr.  Keddie.  Yes;  the  Christian  Gospel. 

Senator  Sterling.  Is  that  a  part  of  the  written  creed  of  the 
church  ? 

Mr.  Keddie.  It  is  supposed  to  be. 

Senator  Sterling.  It  is  supposed  to  be  ? 

Mr.  Keddie.  Yes. 

Senator  Steeling.  You  have  not  answered  my  question.  You  say 
you  know  the  creed,  but  you  are  not  able  to  state  that  that  is  a  part 
of  the  written  formal  creed  of  the  Church  of  Scotland,  of  the  Pres- 
byterian Church,  and  you  must  know  that  it  is  not.  You  are  deriving 
all  your  notions  from  something  you  believe  is  to  be  found  in  the 
Bible. 

Mr.  Keddie.  That  is  true. 

Senator  Sterling.  You  are  not  deriving  it  from  the  creed — the 
formal  creed — of  the  church  of  which  you  say  you  are  a  member.  It 
does  not  have  any  such  proposition  at  all? 

Mr.  Keddie.  So  you  argue  from  that  that  you  think  the  Presby- 
terian Church  does  not  believe  in  the  Christian  Gospel  ? 

Senator  Steeling.  No;  I  was  not  arguing,  I  was  simply  saying 
that  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  its  creed  does  not  oppose  war. 

Mr.  Humes.  We  are  convinced  that  you  do  not  know  what  the 
Presbyterian  Church  does  represent. 

Mr.  Keddie.  Do  I  understand  you  to  mean  that  I  do  not  under- 
stand what  Christianity  is? 

Senator  Nelson.  Do  you  not  know  that  the  bulk  of  the  Scotch 
are  Presbyterians,  and  that  they  have  gone  by  the  hundreds  of 
thousands  into  the  British  Army  and  camps  ? 

Mr.  Keddie.  Yes;  but  a  lot  of  them  are  conscientious  objectors. 

Senator  Nelson.  You  are  the  only  black  sheep  among  tbem  ? 

Mr.  Keddie.  It  is  possible. 


762  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Senator  Nelson.  Let  me  ask  you  another  question.  It  was  the 
doctrine  of  my  ancestors  a  thousand  years  ago  or  so  that  the  man 
who  died  in  battle  went  straight  to  Valhalla  or  Heaven.  Do  you 
not  believe  that  our  soldiers,  American  and  English  soldiers,  who 
fought  and  died  in  this  great  war,  went  straight  to  Valhalla? 

Mr.  KIDDIE.  Yes ;  I  think  they  have  just  as  good  a  chance  as  any- 
body ;  that  is,  if  they  acted  according  to  what  they  believe. 

Senator  Nelson.  Do  you  not  think  they  would  have  a  better 
chance  to  go  to  Valhalla  than  you  ? 

Mx.  Keddie.  I  do  not  know  about  it. 

(Thereupon,  at  2.20  o'clock  p.  m.,  the  subcommittee  adjourned 
until  to-morrow,  Thursday,  March  6,  1919,  at  10.30  o'clock  a.  m.) 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 


THtTRSDAY,  MARCH  6,  1919. 

United  States  Senate, 


Subcommittee  oe  the  Committee  on  the  Judiciaet, 

Washington,  I).  C . 
The  subcommittee  met  at  10.30  o'clock  a.  m.,  in  room  226,  Senate 
Office  Building,  Seiiator  Lee  S.  Overman  presiding. 
'  Present:  Senators  Overman  (chairman),  Nelson,  and  Sterling. 
Senator  Overman.  The  committee  will  come  to  order.     Call  your 
first  witness. 
Mr.  Humes.  Col.  Robins. 

TESTIMONY  OF  ME.  EAYMOND  ROBINS. 

(The  witness  was  sworn  by  the  chairman.) 

Mr.  Humes.  Where  do  you  reside? 

Mr.  EoBiNS.  Chicago :  1437  Ohio  Street. 

Mr.  Humes.  What  is  your  business  ? 

Mr.  EoBiNS.  Social  worker. 

Mr.  Humes.  What  was  your  connection  with  the  American  Red 
Cross? 

Mr.  Robins.  I  went  to  Russia  as  one  of  the  13  majors  in  the  service 
of  the  Red  Cross,  was  in  that  capacity  for  some  three  months, 
and  then  for  some  six  months  was  the  commander  of  the  American 
Eed  Cross  mission  in  Russia. 

Mr.  Humes.  Will  you  state  the  period  of  time  during  which  you 
were  in  Russia  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  From  July,  1917,  until  the  1st  of  June,  1918. 

Mr.  Humes.  That  was  practically  a  year,  then  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  Something  like  that. 

Mr.  Humes.  Practically  a  year. 

Mr.  Robins.  Eleven  months. 

Mr.  Humes.  Yes.  During  the  time  that  you  were  in  Russia,  what 
parts  of  Russia  did  you  visit,  and  how  much  time,  approximately, 
did  you  spend  in  the  various  parts  of  Russia  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  I  was  in  Siberia  twice,  on  the  whole  I  suppose  three 
weeks  in  two  different  periods ;  in  southern  Russia  about  a  week ;  in 
Petrograd  some  six  or  seven  months ;  in  Moscow  some  three  months, 
roughly,  and  in  Vologda,  several  visits  of  a  week  at  a  time. 

Senator  Overman.  I  did  not  understand;  when,  did  you  leave 
Russia? 

Mr.  Robins.  I  left  Russia  the  1st  of  June,  1918,  Senator. 

Mr.  Humes.  Then  you  arrived  in  Russia  after  the  March  revolu- 
tion? 

763 


764  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Mr.  RoBix.s.  Yes.  sir. 

Mr.  Humes.  You  arrived  there  in  June  or  the  1st  of  July  follow- 
ing the  March  reyolution  ^ 

Mr.  EoBiNs.  Yes ;  in  July  following  the  March  revolution. 

Mr.  Humes.  And  what  part  of  Russia  were  you  in  during  the 
period  from  your  arrival  up  to  the  Xovcmber  revolution? 

Mr.  Robins.  I  was  in  Siberia  part  of  that  time,  and  in  southern 
Russia  part  of  that  time,  but  by  far  the  larger  portion  of  the  time 
in  Petrograd. 

Mr.  HuJiEs.  And  where  were  you  at  the  time  of  and  during  the 
Xovember  revolution  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  In  Petrograd  and  its  environs. 

Mr.  Humes.  Now,  Colonel,  will  you  state  to  the  committee  in  yoiu- 
own  way  just  what  the  internal  conditions  were  in  Russia  as  you  saw 
them  from  the  time  of  your  arrival,  dividing  it  into  periods ;  first  up 
to  the  time  of  the  Bolsheviki  revolution  in  November,  and  then  from 
that  time  on  up  to  the  time  of  your  departure? 

Mr.  Robins.  With  the  consent  of  the  committee  and  yourself, 
Major,  I  would  like  to  just  make,  as  is  suggested  by  the  question,  a 
statement  chronologically  and  in  relation  to  the  subject  matter,  if  I 
jnight  make  this  first  preliminary  statement,  without  interruption 
except  where  it  seems  wise,  on  this  theory,  that  I  may  save  your  time, 
because  I  may  answer  a  great  many  of  the  questions  as  I  go  through : 
and  then  afterwards,  if  I  might  be  subjected  to  as  careful  a  cross- 
examination  as  3'ou  can  make. 

Senator  Overman.  We  do  not  propose  to  cross-examine  you.  We 
just  want  the  truth. 

Mr.  Robins.  Sometimes  that  method  brings  out  the  truth.  Senator, 
better  than  any  other. 

Senator  Overman.  You  go  ahead  with  your  statement,  and  we  will 
not  interrupt  you. 

Mr.  Robins.  Reaching  Russia  as  a  member  of  the  Red  Cross  mis- 
sion, I  was  assigned  to  the  question  of  food  supply  and  refugees — 
war  refugees — as  my  particular  task.  In  the  course  of  this  first  serv- 
ice, my  first  -weeks  in  Russia,  work  in  Siberia  and  work  in  southern 
Russia,  in  the  grain  districts  of  the  Ukraine,  I  developed  a  convic- 
tion, which  I  communicated  to  m}'  superiors,  that  there  was  ample 
food  in  Russia  to  feed  the  people,  and  that  the  whole  question  was  one 
of  assembling  and  distribution  from  centers  of  surplus  to  centers  of 
deficit;  that  that  task  was  greatly  interfered  with  by  the  failure  of 
the  general  economic  and  transportation  system  in  Russia  to  function 
under  revolutionary  control.  The  Minister-President  Kerensky  hu<] 
removed  a  few  of  the  chief  officials  of  the  old  autocratic  bureaucracy, 
but  had  left  the  bureaucracy  practically  intact,  dealing  with  the  rail- 
roads and  public  functions  generally.  This  old  group  never  looked 
happily  upon  the  revolution;  the  group  that  you  are  familiar  with, 
Senator,  under  the  classification  of  "  penniless  plutes ;  "  the  men  who 
work  with  the  rich  and  sympathize  with  the  rich  without  knowing 
quite  why,  and  feel  that  that  is  the  order  that  ought  to  go  on.  They 
were  not  in  sympathy  with  the  revolution,  and  engaged  in  practices, 
sabotage,  misplacing  orders;  not  leaving  their  tasks,  but  just  not 
functioning. 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  765 

In  these  first  weeks  I  came  upon  the  fact  that  the  provisional 
government  had  not  reached  down  its  roots  into  the  life  of  Russia 
as  a  new  social  control  or  political  binder.  It  was  a  sort  of  paper 
and  consent  affair  superimposed  on  top,  supported  by  the  bayonets 
in  Petrograd  and  Moscow  and  some  other  places,  more  or  less  loyally. 
I  met  the  facts  of  this  situation,  having  my  pockets  full  of  Kerensky 
credentials,  seeking  to  deal  with  the  particular  matters  in  my  depart- 
ment of  work,  going  to  little  local  village  folk  and  town  situations, 
asking  to  get  these  orders  across,  and  having  them  laugh  at  the  Keren- 
sky  credentials  and  say,  "  See  the  chairman  of  the  soviet."  I  at  that 
time  really  did  not  know  what  the  soviet  was.  I  had  heard  the  word 
but  did  not  know  anything  about  it.  I  said,  "What  is  the  soviet  ? "  They 
said,  "  It  is  the  workmen  s,  soldiers',  and  peasants'  deputies."  I  said, 
"  That  is  a  revolutionarj^  organization.  I  want  the  civil  organization, 
the  Duma,  the  zemtsvos,  volosts — the  regular  civil  power."  They 
said,  "  That  does  not  amount  to  anything.  You  had  better  see  the 
chairman  of  the  soviet."  In  everj'  instance,  Senator,  when  I  saw  the 
leader  of  the  local  soviet  and  he  agreed  to  do  what  I  wanted  done — 
not  because  of  the  Kerenslcy  orders  but  because  of  his  idea  that  it 
ought  to  be  done — I  got  done  what  I  sought  to  have  done.  If  it  was 
a  train  that  I  wanted,  I  got  the  train.  If  it  was  the  six  wagons  to 
carry  the  grain  from  the  village  to  the  station,  I  got  the  six  wagons. 
I  was  educated  in  the  consciousness  of  the  soviet  by  the  actual  delivery 
of  results  in  contradistinction  to  the  provisional  government  au- 
thorities. 

AVhen  I  first  met  the  failure  of  my  credentials  to  get  results,  like 
any  person  accustomed  to  getting  results  I  sought  to  find  out  where 
power  was  in  the  existing  political  and  social  system  that  was  out- 
doors in  Russia.  In  that  inquiry  I  came  at  every  point  upon  the 
remains  of  what  had  been  a  valid  social  control.  Whether  you  liked 
it  or  not,  the  old  autocracy  had  delivered  the  goods.  The  Czar,  as 
head  of  the  church  and  of  the  state,  head  of  the  autocratic  system, 
head  of  the  secret  police,  head  of  the  Black  Hundred,  head  of  the  Cos- 
sack Guard,  had  carried  by  mystical  authority  on  the  one  hand  and  by 
a  very  definite  Cossack  whip  and  sword  on  the  other  hand  a  very  real 
sanction  in  Russia.  When  the  revolution  went  over  it  it  destroyed 
that  sanction  absolutely.  It  had  only  a  small  number  implicated  in 
it,  merely  a  very  small  group  exercising  control  from  the  center,  and 
it  just  simply  was  utterly  destroyed.  Russia  had  the  binder  of  the 
national  life  dissolved.  Russia  was  just  simply  lying  outdoors,  every 
group  beginning  to  do  that  which  was  right  in  its  own  eyes,  and  this 
Duma  government  or  revolt  government — revolutionary  legislative 
government — and  the  Kerensky  government,  the  provisional  govern- 
ment, neither  had  gotten  down  into  the  provinces  and  into  the  vil- 
lages. But,  side  bj'  side  with  the  old,  dead  institutions,  side  by  side 
with  the  effort  to  make  the  provisional  government  function,  there 
was  growing  up  in  Russian  life  the  soviet,  a  definite  revolutionarj' 
social  control  binding  together  a  very  large  proportion  of  the  people 
of  Russia,  as  it  seemed  to  me — the  workmen  and  peasants  and  soldiers. 
That  is  the  new  social  control.  I  being  interested,  because  I  had  to 
work  with  it,  to  find  out  what  its  nature  was,  how  long  in  the  nature 
of  things  I  could  expect  it  to  endure,  what  might  be  expected  of  its 
cooperation,  both  in  the  actual  service  of  the  Russian  people  and  in 


766  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

the  service  of  the  allied  cause,  which  was,  of  course,  always  in  the 
back  of  our  thoughts,  as  it  should  have  been,  I  tried  to  find  out  why 
it  was  there;  and  if  I  know  the  facts,  it  was  there  for  two  reasons: 
First,  because  of  the  workmen's  and  soldiers'  and  peasants'  revolution- 
ary organizations  in  cities,  an  entirely  modern  thing,  dating  back  to 
1905  for  its  origin — to  the  revolution  of  that  period — Trotsky  having 
been  chairman  of  the  soviet  of  Petrograd  in  1905,  forming  one  branch 
of  the  organization  of  the  soviet,  the  other  branch  going  back  into  the 
oldest  Slavic  history  of  group  control,  the  old  village  mir,  an  insti- 
tution of  the  village  rural  communities  growing  up  in  the  first  in- 
stance around  the  communal  land  in  which  the  men  and  women  of 
the  villages  met. 

Senator  Oveejian.  Did  that  grow  up  from  the  time  of  the  freedom 
of  the  serfs'? 

Mr.  EoBiNs.  Before  that  period,  sir.  It  goes  back  in  some  of  its 
ramifications  nearly  200  years,  and  it  was  a  sort  of  .town  meeting,  both 
broader  and  narrower  than  our  New  England  town  meeting ;  bi-oader 
in  the  fact  that  men  and  women  participated  with  equal  power  and 
votes,  narrower  in  the  sense  that  it  had  a  very  restricted  jurisdiction, 
that  it  was  held  always  to  local  control.  They  did  not  allow  delegates 
from  one  mir  to  another  mir  to  grow  up  into  provincial  or  wider 
relationships,  lest  it  be  an  instrumentality  of  revolution.  The  au- 
tocracy sat  vigorously  upon  it  and  restrained  its  local  activities  to 
matters  of  communal  land,  to  matters  of  roads,  and  matters  of  sani- 
tation, and  the  simple  sort  of  local  affairs.  But  there  it  was.  The 
Russians  had  been  accustomed  to  meet  twice  a  year  or  of  tener  in  this 
village  mir  to  discuss  questions.  As  soon  as  the  weight  of  the  au- 
tocracy was  removed  from  above  the  village  mir  grew  up  overnight 
into  district,  provincial,  and  finally  into  all-Russian  size. 

Senator  Nelson.  Was  not  a  part  of  the  convention  of  the  mir  the 
assigning  of  lands  to  the  peasants  for  cultivation  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  Yes;  communal  lands. 

Senator  Nelson.  Most  of  the  lands  were  held  as  the  property  of 
the  mir? 

Mr.  EoBiNS.  No ;  only  a  small  portion  of  the  land  was  so  held. 

Senator  Nelson.  I  mean  what  the  mirs  had. 

Mr.  Robins.  Yes ;  always  communal  land,  and  it  was  always  insuf- 
ficient actually  for  the  group  of  peasant  villagers  to  live  from,  and 
they  had  to  rent  or  work  on  landlord  estates  to  supplement  the 
product  of  the  comnnmal  land  for  their  own  livelihood.  I  found 
this  soviet  power  having  just  two  centers  of  origin,  the  city  revolu- 
tionary group  and  the  old  village  peasant  group,  combining,  and 
ench  assuming  as  it  were  the  term  of  soviet,  until  it  was  practically 
the  new  foi'm  of  social  control  in  re^'olutionary  Russia. 

Senator  (h-EKMAN.  What  is  the  meaning  of  "  soviet "  i 

Mr.  Robins.  It  is  the  Russian  word  for  council — the  local  council, 
the  people's  council. 

Returning  to  Petrograd  and  reporting  upon  the  conditions,  I 
ignoiantly  suj^posecl  that  we  could  Mupplement  the  inefficient  power 
of  Kerensky's  provisional  government— the  civil  power — ^by  an  ap- 
]ieal  to  the  military  forces,  and  realizing  that  the  assembling  and 
distribution  of  food  was  fundamental  to  the  preservation  of  the 
army  situation,  it  was  quite  right  to  use  whatever  power  was  neces- 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  767 

sary.  In  a  conference  in  which  Savinkov,  minister  of  war,  Tchernoff, 
minister  of  agriculture,  Kekrossoflf,  minister  of  finance,  Minister- 
President  Kerensky,  and  Commander  in  Chief  Korniloff,  commander 
of  the  force  at  the  front,  participated,  it  was  agreed  that  they  would 
appoint  a  food  commissioner  with  power. 

Senator  Steeling.  That  is  all  under  the  Kerensky  government? 

Mr.  EoBiNS.  Yes;  and  some  time  in  the  month  of  August,  1917, 
this  commissioner  was  to  have  been  Batolin,  an  able  and  competent 
peasant  banker,  a  grain  buyer,  a  sort  of  embryo  Armour,  a  man  who 
had  a  fleet  of  ships  on  the  Volga,  some  800  agencies  scattered  through- 
out the  grain  regions  of  Siberia  and  the  Ukraine,  several  banks,  and 
an  effective  organization.  He  was  competent  to  aid  very  greatly 
in  the  assembling  and  distribution  of  food,  and  he  was  willing  to  put 
his  organization  at  the  service  of  the  government,  as  in  our  own 
country  private  organizations  have  been  ready  to  serve  the  Govern- 
ment in  time  of  war.  It  was  further  agreed  that  one  of  the  members 
of  the  American  Eed  Cross  mission  was  to  become  an  assistant  com- 
missioner of  food  with  Batolin;  that  we  were  to  make  an  appeal  to 
Commissioner  Hoover,  as  the  food  commissioner  of  the  allies,  and  we 
were  to  get  an  assignment  of  certain  tonnage  from  the  allied  tonnage 
control,  so  that  we  could  get  over  milk  and  certain  things  necessary 
for  Eussia  that  could  not  be  obtained  in  Russia  nor  in  any  of  the 
environing  lands,  such  as  Sweden,  Norway,  and  Denmark;  that  we 
were  to  then  issue  a  proclamation  to  the  Eussian  people  asking,  for 
thrift  and  cooperation,  guaranteeing  them  that  the  food  problem 
would  be  met  in  this  competent  fashion;  that  we  would  master  the 
situation,  and  fight  for  revolutionary  Eussia  and  the  other  free 
nations  as  against  German  military  autocracy.  That  was  agreed 
upon.  The  appointment  of  Batolin  was  delayed  from  day  to  day, 
and  finally  Kerensky  said,  "  I  will  not  make  the  appointment  until 
after  the  conference  at  Moscow,"  which  had  been  fixed  some  time 
previously,  the  all-Eussian  conference,  the  only  one  all-Eussian  con- 
ference in  his  regime.  It  was  called  for  the  latter  part  of  August  in 
Moscow.  He  said,  "  When  we  have  finished  with  that  conference 
the  provisional  government  will  be  greatly  strengthened,  and  we  will 
then  make  the  appointment  and  proceed  with  the  task."  Naturally 
I  was  eager  to  go  ahead,  because  immediate  action  was  necessary  in 
the  food  situation  in  Eussia.  I  went  to  Moscow.  The  Moscow  con- 
ference presented  a  picture  of  the  general  situation  in  Eussia,  in  a 
wav. 

Here  were  1,500  delegates -representing  all  the  different  groups  in 
Russia,  of  the  loourgeoisie,  as  they  call  it,  of  the  business  men,  of  the 
landlords,  of  the  masters  of  industry,  the  peasants,  the  Cossacks,  the 
army,  the  navy,  the  banker  group,  the  barons,  everything  except  the 
autocracy.  I  mean  the  very  narrow  czarist  group  and  the  grand 
dukes.  All  others  were  represented.  You  heard  all  kinds  of  voices 
speaking  conflicting  counsel,  but  one  group  in  that  convention  in 
common  with  a  note  that  we  had  heard  all  over  Eussia,  was  speak- 
ing coherently,  knowing  what  it  wanted,  and  how  it  intended  to  get 
it.  There  were  300  delegates  out  of  the  1,500,  in  the  center  of  the 
main  floor  in  the  great  assembly,  workmen's  and  soldiers'  and  peas- 
ants' delegates  from  the  Soviets  of  Eussia.  They  knew  what  they 
wanted.    They  had  a  coherent  note.    They  were  aiming  to  take  the 


768  BOLSHEVIK  PEOPAGANDA. 

land  and  give  it  to  the  working  peasants,  they  were  going  to  or- 
ganize workmen's  control  of  factories,  and  they  were  going  to  carry 
out  the  formulas  of  revolutionary,  socialistic  Russia,  in  which  they 
had  been  educated  for  40  or  50  years.  In  this  conference,  on  the  last 
day  of  the  conference,  a  distinct  break  took  place  between  Korniloff, 
commander  in  chief  of  the  armies  at  the  front,  and  Kerensky. 

Senator  Oveemax.  Was  Korniloff  a  Cossack? 

Mr.  Robins.  Yes;  a  Cossack  general.  The  break  was  between 
him  and  Minister-President  Kerensky.  It  developed  at  the  close  of 
this  last  day  with  the  passage  of  bitter  words  between  certain  Cos- 
sack officers  and  Kerensky,  and  a  clash  in  the  convention  that  went 
almost  to  the  point  of  riot,  showing  bitter  antagonism  between  the 
two  groups;  between  the  7  per  cent  and  the  93  per  cent;  between  the 
workmen  and  peasants  at  the  bottom,  and  the  old  order  and  power  in 
Russia.  It  has  been  said  of  Korniloff  that  he  was  a  reactionary, 
wanting  to  reestablish  the  czarist  regime.  My  own  judgment  runs  to 
the  contrary,  and  it  is  only  worth  the  fact  that  I  thought  I  knew  him. 

Senator  Steeling.  In  this  controversy  at  the  conference,  the 
Kerensky  gi'oup  represented  the  soldiers  and  workmen? 

Mr.  Robins.  In  the  main,  yes ;  that  would  be  the  general  cleavage. 
Korniloff  was,  in  my  judgment,  an  honest,  patriotic  Cossack  gen- 
eral, a  man  of  small  abilities  and  large  ambitions,  a  man  who  was 
cursed,  as  nearly  every  military  man  in  Russia  was  cursed  during  the 
entire  period,  with  the  phantasm  of  Napoleon — ^lie  was  going  to  be 
the  Napoleon  of  the  Russian  situation.  As  soon  as  any  military  man 
got  that  into  his  head,  then  everybody  else  who  had  authority  any- 
where was  in  danger  of  preventing  his  manifest  destiny,  of  prevent- 
ing him  from  arriving;  and  the  react ionarj^  interest  in  that  conven- 
tion and  outside  of  it  surrounded  Korniloff  with  the  idea  that  he  was 
going  to  be  the  master  of  the  Russian  situation,  that  he  could  bring 
order  and  discipline  out  of  the  chaos  in  Russia,  and  that  he  Was 
called  to  this  task;  never  once  saying  to  Korniloff  that  they  shoul(i 
establish  the  old  order,  but  they  intending  that  he  should  arrive  at 
that  end,  using  him  to  that  result.  When  we  got  back  to  Petrograd 
Kerensliy  had  not  been  strengthened  by  the  conference  in  Moscow. 
In  fact,  he  had  been  Aveakened. 

Senator  Nelson.  You  skipped  a  link.  What  was  the  outcome  of 
that  gathering  at  Moscow? 

Mr.  Robins.  Just  resolutions.  There  was  not  much  outcome  of 
any  real  moment,  except  to  reveal  more  of  the  confused  counsel  that 
there  was  in  Russia.  When  we  got  back  to  Petrograd  Kerensky  de- 
layed the  appointment  of  Batolin  some  more  days  for  one  excuse  and 
another,  until  we  were  startled  bj-  the  Korniloff  adventure.  That  wa.s 
the  advance  of  Korniloff'  on  Petrograd ;  Korniloff  issuing  a  proclama- 
tion from  headquarters  of  the  general  staff  at  the  front,  denouncing 
Kerensky,  denouncing  the  provisional  government,  making  the  claim 
of  being  ready  to  establish  discipline  and  order,  and  going  forward 
on  Petrograd  with  his  troops.  He  was  met  at  once  by  a  counter 
proclamation  of  Kerensky ;  and  then  Kerensky,  in  my  judgment,  had 
no  more  to  do  with  the  situation,  of  any  real  influence,  than  a  child. 
It  has  been  charged  that  Kerensky  prevented  Korniloff  making  a  suc- 
cessful move  to  reestablish  law  and  order  in  Russia  in  the  September 
Korniloff  adventure.    My  judgment  is  that  that  is  childishness.    The 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA,  769 

real  fact  is  this,  if  I  know  it.    As  soon  as  the  advance  of  Korniloff 
began,  it  was  from  Smolny,  the  headquarters  of  the  Petrograd  soviet, 
the  headquarters  of  the  all-Eussian  soviet,  where  its  executive  com- 
mittee was  in  session,  and  not  from  the  Winter  Palace  where  Ker- 
ensky  and  the  Kerensky  government  headquarters  was,  that  the  or- 
ders went  out  to  Kronstadt  to  mobilize  the  Bolshevist  sailors  of  the 
soviet  fleet.    They  were  brought  down  to  Petrograd  and  bivouaced  on 
the  field  of  Mars.     By  orders  from  Smolny  they  moved  the  cadet 
guards  that  were  about  the  Winter  Palace  and  put  the  Bolshevik 
sailors  in  their  places,  making  of  Kerensky  a  virtual  prisoner  during 
the  four  days  of  the  Korniloff  fiasco.    It  was  from  Smolny  and  not 
from  the  Winter  Palace  that  the  orders  went  out  that  surrounded 
the  Hotel  Astoria  with  Bolshevist  troops  who  raided  that  hotel  and 
arrested  some  40-odd  generals,  alleged  to  be  generals  of  the  old 
regime;  that  confiscated  the  so-called  headquarters  of  the  counter 
revolution  and  their  papers  in  the  Astoria  Hotel,  and  ordered  the 
digging  of  trenches  around  the  environs  of  Petrograd,  the  setting 
up  of  machine  guns,  and  the  putting  of  cannon  on  the  big  buildings, 
to  greet  Korniloff,  to  save  the  revolution  from  reaction ;  as  was  the 
proclamation  that  mobilized  the  Eed  Guard  in  the  great  factory  dis- 
tricts of  the  Viborg,  drilling  and  training  them  to  meet  this  advance ; 
and  then  no  particle  of  that  force  was  exercised,  because  the  rise  of 
the  Soviets  as  a  culture  did  the  job  without  any  force.     "  All  power 
to  the  Soviets."     "  Comrades  will  not  fight  against  the  revolution." 
This  was  the  power  that  defeated  Korniloff.    They  came  to  us  and 
urged  that  the  American  Eed  Cross  should  participate  in  the  Korni- 
loff adventure. 
Senator  Overman.  Only  as  a  display  of  force,  I  suppose  ? 
Mr.  Robins.  Yes,  and  the  commanding  officer  of  that  mission  at 
that  time  said  that  we  would  not  have  anything  to  do  with  this  adven- 
ture; that  it  was  not  calculated  to  reach  the  end  that  they  were 
seeking.    In  discussion  at  the  time,  it  was  suggested — a  thing  that  I 
would  like  to  have  the  committee  and  those  interested  consider — ^that 
there  was  a  conflict  between  the  indoor,  formal  diplomatic  and  mili- 
tary mind,  the  mind  of  the  tea  tables  and  the  boulevards,  as  distin- 
guished from  the  outdoor,  original,  extraordinary  facts  in  Russia,  and 
if  you  want  to  get  the  big  facts,  the  whole  story — and  it  is  really 
worth  it — the  most  intelligent  and  complete  understanding,  you  will 
find  the  conflict  in  testimony  of  sincere  and  honest  persons,  equally 
sincere  and  equally  honest,  determined  largely  by  whether  they  got 
their  window  from  the  7  per  cent,  whether  their  ears  were  open  to  the 
boulevards  and  the  tea  tables,  to  the  former  group  that  had  been 
masters  of  the  situation  under  the  old  regime,  or  whether  they  got 
their  window  from  this  outside,  seething,  extraordinary  revolution- 
ary Russia,  which  represented  about  93  per  cent  of  the  people. 

You  will  find  the  conflict  of  mind  and  opinion  running  constantly 
between  those  two  factors.  The  7  per  cent  said  that  Korniloff  would 
advance  with  2,000,000  Cossack  soldiers ;  that  he  would  advance  sup- 
ported by  the  entire  bourgeoisie,  supported  by  the  chevaliers  of  St. 
George,  the  Army  and  Navy  League,  the  allied  embassies  and  mis- 
sions, and  that  he  was  going  to  reestablish  order.  It  was  all  right 
from  the  viewpoint  of  the  indoor  man,  but  that  indoor  man  conceived 
Russia  in  the  terms  of  a  western  European  land,  a  land  with  an  impor- 

85723—19 49 


770  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

tant  and  well-distributed  middle  class  which  everywhere,  having  more 
or  less  property,  is  implicated  in  law  and  order  in  their  own  right 
and  is  always  the  bulwark  of  law  and  order  everywhere.  There  was 
no  such  group  in  Russia.  The  7  per  cent  had  everything  worth  hav- 
ing of  material  wealth,  and  had  had  it  through  long  yeais,  and  held  it 
by  power  of  the  Cossack  whip  and  sword.  The  93  per  cent  had  had  noth- 
ing, except  to  do  the  labor  and  get  rather  illy  requited  for  it.  Those 
93  per  cent  now  had  kicked  the  7  per  cent  down  the  back  stairs  and 
were  in  command  of  the  situation,  and  were  mobilized  and  had  some- 
thing like  12,000,000  rifles  in  their  hands.  How  are  you  going  to  sta- 
bilize that  situation  by  the  advance  of  a  Cossack  general  backed  by 
groups  of  the  7  per  cent  ?  But  that  is  what  they  attempted,  and  what 
happened  was  that  Korniloff  reached  Pskof  with  less  than  20,000  sol- 
diers, Cossacks  of  his  own  tribal  group.  Ten  thousand  of  those  men 
the  following  morning  refusing  to  march,  Korniloff  surrendered  and 
was  taken  prisoner,  and  not  a  shot  was  fired  and  not  a  man  was' 
killed.    That  is  the  actual  situation,  as  history  will  prove. 

Senator  Overman.  How  .lear  had  he  gotten  to  Petrograd  ? 

Mr.  EoBiKS.  About  80  miles  from  there.  Allied  representatives  had 
participated  in  this  adventure  from  a  sincere  and  patriotic  motive, 
able  men,  able  in  the  old  order  but  not  on  speaking  terms  with  the 
new,  believing  that  it  was  the  right  thing  to  do ;  listening  to  what  the 
7  per  cent  said,  who  realized  that  if  the  revolution  was  stabilized 
they  would  suffer  the  loss  of  their  old  pri\'ileges  forever. 

Senator  Steeling.  When  you  speak  of  the  allied  representatives, 
whom  do  you  mean  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  I  mean  the  representatives  of  the  allied  Governments, 
who  were  there  in  Russia  representing  France,  England.  America, 
Italy. 

Senator  Overman.  You  mean  the  ministers — the  embassies? 

Mr.  Robins.  The  embassies  and  the  formal  commissions,  with  only 
one  exception  in  the  situation,  and  that  was  the  American  Red  Cross. 
There  was  no  conflict  between  us  at  the  time ;  it  was  simply  that  we, 
having  been  forced  into  the  outdoor  situation,  saw  that  a  different 
conclusion  was  to  be  reached  from  what  the  others  saw,  and  we  pre- 
ferred not  to  take  any  part  in  it  and  were,  happily  from  our  stand- 
point, justified  by  events. 

After  the  Korniloff  adventure  had  failed,  the  credit  of  Kerensky 
was  reduced,  because  it  was  said  everywhere  among  the  workmen 
and  peasants  that  Kerensky  did  not  stop  the  counter-revolution,  that 
they  stopped  it ;  which  was  true ;  and  Kerensky  was  forced  more  and 
more  from  the  real  command  of  the  situation. 

It  was  now  useless  to  attempt  to  unite  the  civil  power  under  Min- 
ister-President Kerensky  with  the  military  power,  and  get  results,  by 
the  appointment  of  a  competent  food  administrator.  It  was  sug- 
gested that  it  would  be  well  to  find  out  just  how  far  the  program  of 
defeatism  had  been  carried  into  the  barracks  and  among  the  soldiers. 

Senator  Nelson.  What  do  you  mean  by  the  program  of  defeatism? 
Do  you  apply  that  to  the  military  situation  between  Russia  and  the 
allies? 

Mr.  Robins.  Yes.  I  mean  that  there  were  in  Russia  two  groups 
seeking  to  disorganize  the  Russian  Army,  one  the  German  agents, 
with  plenty  of  money,  very  skillful,  competent  people,  and  the  other 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  771 

perfectly  sincere  but  in  my  judgment  terribly  misguided  Bolsheviki, 
who  believed  the  class  struggle  was  the  only  struggle  worth  talk- 
ing about.  Those  of  us  who  know  radical  thought  in  America  have 
been  familiar  with  the  argument  for  20  years.  The  form  of  the  doc- 
trine as  applied  was  that  the  actual  war  between  Germany — the  cen- 
tral powers — and  the  allies  was  simply  a  war  of  contending  capital- 
isms for  the  markets ;  that  the  real  war  worth  while  was  the  war  of  the 
classes  for  economic  power.  It  is  the  revolutionary  socialist  gospel, 
and  it  had  a  very  considerable  currency  in  Russia,  aided  by  the  design 
of  the  German  agents  and  their  money,  aided  by  the  mistaken  revolu- 
tionary influence,  not  insincere,  on  the  part  of  the  Bolsheviki ;  but  it 
all  amounted  to  the  same  thing,  namely  the  disorganization  of  affairs 
in  Eussia  and  the  breaking  of  t^e  front.  I  went  into  the  barracks  at 
the  orders  of  my  commanding  officer,  to  speak  to  Russian  soldiers. 
I  spoke,  on  the  whole,  to  a  good  many  thousand,  representing  different 
arms  of  the  service. 

I  would  speak  for  30  minutes  upon  the  American  political  system, 
saying,  "  You  are  going  to  organize  a  democracy  yourselves  here,  and 
this  is  the  way  we  have  done  it  over  in  America — municipal,  State, 
national,"  and  I  would  explain  our  party  system  and  our  convention, 
and  relate  some  amusing  stories  and  facts,  and  that  sort  of  thing,  with 
which  I  have  been  reasonably  familiar,  and  then  explain  our  free 
educational  system,  which  awakened  great  interest  everywhere 
throughout  Russia.  They  were  very  eager  for  general  education. 
It  had  been  denied  them  throughout  the  generations.  I  spoke  of  the 
kindergarten  system,  on  up  to  the  State  university,  free  to  the  people, 
men  and  women  on  an  equality,  and  they  were  vastly  interested. 
Then  I  spoke  of  why  America  went  into  the  war ;  that  America  did 
not  go  into  the  war  imtil  after  they  had  overthrown  their  Czar,  that 
all  free  peoples  were  struggling  against  German  militarism,  and  we 
were  there  to  help  them  realize  their  revolutionary  purpose  of  free- 
dom and  that  together  we  must  fight  to  win  the  world  war  against 
German  military  autocracy.  I  had  credentials  from  the  labor  groups 
of  this  country,  which  permitted  me  to  be  introduced  properly  and 
to  make  the  appeal  as  a  representative  labor  man — for  I  had  been  a 
coal  miner  in  my  youth — and  I  spoke  the  language  of  labor.  I  had 
been  active  in  labor  debate  and  controversy  in  America,  always  anti- 
socialist,  as  I  then  was  and  am  yet,  progressive,  if  you  please,  in  mind, 
but  a  step  at  a  time  progressive — a  very  poor  sort  of  progressive  from 
the  point  of  view  of  some  people.  After  I  had  done  this  we  opened 
every  one  of  those  meetings  to  questions  and  answers,  and  the  ques- 
tions and  answers  would  run  until  we  were  absolutely  fagged  out. 
There  is  no  audience  in  the  world  that  can  endure  an  equal  amount 
of  punishment  with  a  Russian  audience  from  speakers,  if  I  am  any 
judge.     I  would  answer  these  questions. 

Sometimes  it  would  go  to  the  point  of  riot,  when  we  would  have 
real  difficulties,  but  usually  there  was  a  certain  measure  of  good  will 
at  the  conclusion.  In  those  controversies  we  found  out  not  what  the 
boulevards  said  the  workingmari,  the  peasant,  the  politician,  inside 
the  rank  and  file,  was  thinking,  but  what  he  actually  was  thinlring, 
and  it  was  clear  that  what  he  was  thinking,  was  "  bread,  land,  and 
peace,  and  save  the  revolution !  "  and  "  Do  not  be  implicated  in  the 
imperialists'  purposes  of  the  war !  "    The  reason  for  that  is  not  hard 


772  BOLSHEVIK  PKOPAGANDA. 

to  find.  You  see,  Russia  went  into  the  war  at  the  order  of  the  Czar, 
and  the  ^A'ar  was  a  czarist  enterprise,  in  the  mind  of  revohitionary 
Russia.  The  feeling  among  the  peasants  and  workingmen  of  Russia 
when  they  overthrew  the  Czar  was  that  they  should  stop  the  war. 
The  line  of  argument  ran  something  like  this :  "  You  went  out  to  fight 
because  you  were  ordered  to  fight  by  the  Czar;  you  had  to  go,  the 
Cossacks'  whip  and  sword  Avas  over  you.  What  was  the  war  for? 
For  the  imperialist  purposes  of  the  autocracy  and  of  the  Greek  Cath- 
olic Church ;  to  put  the  Greek  cross  over  St.  Sophia ;  to  get  the  Darda- 
nelles; to  make  the  autocracy  more  powerful.  Now  you  have  been 
three  years  in  the  trenches,  you  have  lost  4,000,000  of  your  brothers, 
2,000,000  of  them  are  slaves  in  the  Central  Empires,  and  2,000,000 
are  dead,  and  why  do  you  keep  on  fighting  ?  You  have  been  starved 
and  half  naked  most  of  the  time,  and  your  folks  are  suffering  at  home. 
The  Germans  that  are  fighting  you  are  fighting  you  because  they  are 
forced  to  fight  you  by  their  Kaiser  just  as  you  were  forced  to  fight 
them  by  your  Czar." 

Senator  Overman.  Were  those  some  of  the  questions  they  put  to 
you? 

Mr.  Robins.  Yes.  This  is  the  talk :  "  They  won't  fight  you  if  you 
won't  fight  them.  They  thought  you  were  coming  down  to  take  their 
country  and  that  is  the  reason  they  are  fighting  you.  After  a  while 
they  will  overthrow  their  Kaiser.  Why  do  you  keep  on  fighting  and 
Irilling  your  brother  Germans.  And,  by  the  way,  did  you  know  that 
the  land  back  in  your  province  was  being  distributed,  and  if  you  do 
not  get  back  there  you  won't  get  any  land  ?  "  There  was  the  Iraltur 
that  was  taking  the  heart  out  of  the  Russian  situation. 

Senator  Sterling.  That  was  the  argument  they  would  make  to  the 
soldiers,  of  course? 

Mr.  Robins.  Yes,  sir ;  and  it  was  made  from  two  groups.  It  was 
made  by  sincere  Bolshevists  who  believed  the  "  dope,"  and  it  was 
made  by  very  cunning  and  competent  German  agents  who  were 
simply  spreading  it  for  the  purpose  of  betraying  Russia  in  the 
world  war. 

There  are  two  things  I  should  like  to  speak  of  here,  at  this  point. 
Underneath  the  whole  situation,  if  one  really  wants  to  get  it  and 
understand  it — and  it  is  worth  getting  and  understanding — is  the 
fact  of  the  paralysis  of  the  economic  arm  in  Russia ;  and  may  I  open 
that  to  your  consideration? 

When  the  war  broke  out  in  1914,  this  7  per  cent  with  force  at 
their  back  had  run  the  show  in  Russia  from  time  immemorial.  In 
that  7  per  cent  there  was  1  per  cent  of  the  7  that  had  practically 
100  per  cent  of  the  economic,  industrial,  financial  administration  of 
Russia  in  their  hands ;  and  that  1  per  cent  of  the  7,  that  had  nearly 
100  per  cent  of  this  management,  were  nearly  100  per  cent  German 
when  the  war  broke  out.  They  were  in  most  instances  not  even 
pretending  to  be  citizens — German  citizens — of  Russia.  They  were 
the  competent  and  fit  men,  engineers  and  others,  trained  in  Berlin 
and  Vienna,  educated  in  the  Russian  language,  familiar  with  the 
whole  Russian  story,  sent  in  with  a  very  careful  design  for  economic, 
industrial,  financial  penetration  of  Russia  for  the  benefit  of  the 
central  powers.  It  had  been  going  on  for  years.  It  began  forty-odd 
years  ago,  extensively.    It  had  been  increased  in  the  last  20  years. 


BOLSHEVIK  PBOPAGANDA.  773 

And  here  was  your  Russian  bourgeois,  one  of  the  richest  and  most 
attractive  and  delightful  persons  you  will  meet  anywhere,  interested 
in  education,  in  art,  in  literature,  in  the  ballet,  in  the  opera,  in  paint- 
ing, in  fine,  large,  expansive  things,  one  of  the  most  friendly  and 
delightful  conversationalists  in  the  world.  A  group  of  Russians — 
educated,  privileged  Russians — sitting  around  a  table,  is  possibly 
the  most  delightful  group  I  have  ever  met  in  a  social  way,  with  a 
wider  expanse  and  more  color  and  wit,  etc.,  but  utterly  incompetent, 
if  I  am  any  judge.  Senator,  for  effective  organization  industrially, 
and  for  economic  management  and  control.  They  did  not  have  that 
genius.    It  is  not  in  their  minds.    It  is  not  their  genius. 

What  had  happened  was  that,  having  plenty  of  money,  they  hired 
the  nearest  competent  person  to  run  the  show  for  them;  and  here 
was  a  German  supervisor  or  overseer  of  their  plantation;  here  was 
a  German  in  charge  of  their  mill,  their  mine,  their  factory,  their 
timber  production,  their  railroads — a  German  competent,  well 
trained,  there  for  the  purpose  of  getting  economic  control  of  Russia. 

When  the  war  broke  out,  within  four  days  most  of  those  gentle- 
men left.  They  left  and  went  back  to  Berlin  and  Vienna,  expecting 
to  come  back  on  the  heels  of  a  victorious  army  and  possess  what 
they  had  previously  managed.  Those  that  did  not  go  back  sub- 
merged, and  became  secret  information  agents  for  Berlin.  But  the 
actual  economic  mind,  the  brain  at  the  top  of  the  Russian  economic 
industrial  system,  was  gone,  and  immediately  a  partial  paralysis  of 
the  whole  economic  system  in  Russia  took  place.  They  sabotaged 
as  they  left,  these  German  managers.  There  are  well  authenticated 
cases  of  where  they  allowed  fire  to  catch  in  some  of  the  flowing 
wells  in  the  Balm  region,  and  where  they  turned  in  water  on  the  coal 
mines,  simply  to  make  Russia  incompetent  for  resisting  German 
aggression. 

The  Czar  then  followed  with  an  order  by  which,  had  he  been  the 
brother  instead  of  the  cousin  of  the  Kaiser,  he  could  not  have  served 
him  more  perfectly — an  order  of  general  mobilization.  Every 
able-bodied  man  between  18  and  43  years  of  age  was  on  his  way 
from  factory,  mine,  shop,  village,  forest,  mill,  city,  to  the  bar- 
racks or  to  the  front,  under  this  general  mobilization,  laying  down 
his  tools,  laying  down  his  ordinary  vocation  at  a  time  when  there 
was  less  than  a  million  stand  of  arms  in  all  Russia ;  and  what  that 
did  to  the  economic  system  of  Russia  you  understand  at  once,  with- 
out any  stressing  by  me. 

This  partial  paralysis,  extending  through  the  economic  life  of 
Russia,  began  immediately  after  the  declaration  of  war  and  mobili- 
zation. The  Russian  bourgeoisie  answered  to  the  call  of  patriotism  and 
the  need  of  the  country  in  splendid  fashion.  They  did  yoeman  work. 
Countesses,  barons,  princesses,  princes,  lords,  and  the  rest  of  them  just 
went  in  very  much  like  many  people  in  our  country  did,  in  a 
splendid  fashion;  and  men  like  Prince  Lvoff  answered  the  need  of 
the  nation,  developing  a  rather  extraordinary  ability.  In  the  Zem- 
stvo  organizations,  the  volosts,  and  Red  Cross,  and  so  on,  they  did 
splendid  service;  but  lacking  the  actual  technical  knowledge  they 
never  caught  up  with  the  advancing  economic  paralysis  that  ran 
on  without  interruption ;  and  an  evidence  that  they  never  caught  up 
with  it  you  will  find  in  the  fact  that  the  revolution  of  March,  1917, 


774  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

was  preceded  by  bread  riots  in  Petrograd  and  in  Moscow,  The 
failure  of  the  economic  arm  in  Russian  life  precipitated  the  revolu- 
tion. 

As  soon  as  the  revolution  came  about — the  first  revolution,  the 
revolution  of  March,  1917 — these  people,  who  had  come  in  from  the 
bourgeois  class  and  this  upper  aristocratic  group  and  had  tried  to 
fill  the  places  the  Germans  had  previously  held,  were  thrown  out, 
when  the  Czar  and  the  autocracy  were  thrown  out,  and  that  in- 
creased the  paralysis  and  left  less  economic  brains  at  the  top  of  the 
Russian  organization.  The  economic  paralysis  extended  unbroken 
clear  through  the  Kerensky  regime ;  and  underneath  the  break  up  of 
the  arnij',  underneath  the  disorganization  in  Russian  life,  is  always 
and  everywhere,  to  the  one  who  really  wants  to  know  the  situation, 
the  economic  misery,  the  failure  of  food,  the  failure  of  clothing,  the 
distress  because  the  ordinary  necessities  of  daily  life  were  not  being 
secured ;  and  that  is  the  foundation  on  which  this  defeatist  argument 
and  debate  rested,  and  where  it  found  a  breeding  place. 

When  I  had  gone  a  certain  distance  in  this  effort  of  investigating 
the  facts  among  the  soldiers — after  I  got  what  the  mind  of  the  army 
really  was — I  made  a  report  to  my  commanding  officer.  He  was  at 
this  time  Col.  William  B.  Thompson,  of  New  York.  My  first  com- 
mander was  the  eminent  physician  and  able  leader.  Col.  Frank 
Billings,  of  Chicago ;  but  he  was  there  only  a  short  while.  The  com- 
mand then  passed  to  Col.  William  B.  Thompson,  and  may  I  suggest. 
Senator,  that  there  may  be  some  tolerable  credibility  in  the  position 
that  Col.  Thompson  and  myself  hold,  in  the  fact  that  we  both  hold 
it.  Senator,  you  could  not  get  two  persons  more  absolutely  alien  in 
all  past  associatioiis  and  habits  of  thought  than  Col.  William  B. 
Thompson  and  myself.  He  was  a  stand-patter.  He  was  the  friend 
of  those  whom  I  had  fought  in  American  politics.  He  was  in  asso- 
ciation with  the  large  financial  interests  of  the  country.  It  was  re- 
lated that  when  he  first  met  me  on  the  mission,  going  over  the  list, 
he  said:  ''Maj.  Robins?'"  "Yes,"  said  somebody,  "Raymond 
Robins."  "  What !  Raymond  Robins,  that  uplifter,  that  Roosevelt 
shouter?  What  is  he  doing  on  this  mission';!  "  He  had  been  engaged 
in  trying  to  nominate  Mr.  Root  at  the  same  time  that  I  was  engaged 
in  trying  to  nominate  Mr.  Roosevelt,  and  his  whole  setting  was  as 
different  from  mine  as  could  be;  and  in  the  first  meetings.  Senator, 
the  Jews  had  no  dealings  with  the  Samaritans.  There  was  not  any 
sort  of  relation  anywhere  at  all.  But  he  had  that  thing  that  is  com- 
mon in  America  among  successful  business  men,  what  you  know. 
Senator,  "  as  an  outdoor  mind";  a  mind  that  does  not  take  chatter; 
that  constantly  reaches  out  for  facts ;  that  has  had  to  do  that  to  be 
successful  in  business. 

This  man  went  to  Russia  with  all  the  associations  that  would  have 
made  him  an  easy  prey  for  the  very  delightful  and  interesting  7  per 
cent.  He  was  wined  and  dined  by  them ;  he  went  to  their  meetings 
and  associated  with  them  generally ;  but  he  kept  that  outdoor  mind, 
and  he  reached  exactly  the  same  conclusion  on  the  situation  that  I  did 
from  the  outside.  I  do  not  deserve  any  credit  if  I  was  right  in  reach- 
ing that  conclusion,  because  I  was  kicked  into  it.  I  butted  my  nose 
and  mv  shins  against  the  soviet  until  T  knew  it  was  there;  but  this 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  775 

man  from  the  indoors  caught  the  range  of  the  situation  by  the  use  of 
real  intelligence. 

He  was  in  command  of  the  mission.  He  was  eager  in  desire  to  serve 
the  American  national  interests.  We  talked  it  over,  and  when  I  talk 
now  I  will  be  talking  very  largely  things  that  he  put  into  my  mind. 
There  are  those  who  say  I  led  William  B.  Thompson.  Those  people 
do  not  know  William  B.  Thompson.  He  had  altogether  the  best  mind 
in  the  American  Red  Cross  mission.  He  thought  around  all  of  us. 
I  bear  this  testimony  in  this  presence  under  oath,  that  when  I  lost  the 
trail,  as  I  did  lose  the  trail  half  a  dozen  times  in  that  complex  situa- 
tion, he  called  me  in  and  said :  "  There  is  the  trail,  over  there,  Robins," 
and  in  every  instance  he  was  right.  He  had  one  of  those  perfect  noses, 
like  a  pointer  dog  for  a  scent,  and  he  knew  where  it  was  running. 

He  said :  "  Now,  this  thing  is  cutting  deep,  is  it  not — ^this  thing  that 
is  going  through  Russia — this  defeatist  culture  ?  "  I  said :  "  Yes, 
Colonel;  and  it  tends  to  disorganize  the  whole  Russian  social  fabric." 
He  said,  "  Well,  what  about  the  allied  propaganda  ?  "  I  said : 
"  Colonel,  that  is  worse  than  nothing."  The  allied  propaganda  at 
that  hour.  Senator  Overman,  was  this:  Pictures  and  written  words 
about  how  great  France  is,  how  tremendous  England  is,  how  over- 
whelming America  is.  "  We  will  have  20,000  airplanes  on  the  front 
in  a  few  weeks.  In  a  few  months  we  will  have  4,000,000  soldiers.  We 
will  win  the  war  in  a  walk."  The  peasant  moujik  said :  "  Oh,  is  that 
so?  Well,  if  the  allies  are  going  to  win  the  war  in  a  walk,  we  who 
have  been  fighting  and  working  a  long  time,  we  will  go  back  and  see 
the  folks  at  home  " ;  and  the  real  effect  of  the  allied  propaganda  was 
to  weaken  the  morale  instead  of  strengthening  it,  if  I  am  any  judge 
of  the  facts. 

It  was  agreed  among  us  that  there  was  an  answer  that  was  close  to 
the  ground,  and  that  was  genuine — an  effort  to  interpret  this  to  revo- 
lutionary Russia,  cursed  by  the  Czar's  espousal  of  the  allied  cause,  in 
the  first  instance,  and  by  all  the  cross-currents  that  followed;  that 
although  it  was  not  possible  at  all,  I  knew,  to  get  that  massed  revolu- 
tionary mind  to  think  as  we  thought  as  allies,  it  was  possible  to  get 
them  to  fight  Germany  to  save  the  revolution ;  and  if  they  served  the 
cause  we  did  not  care  anything  about  what  they  thought,  and  we  said, 
"  This  is  the  situation :  We  have  got  to  interpret  the  holding  of  the 
front  and  the  defeat  of  German  militarist  autocracy  into  terms  of 
saving  the  revolution ;  and  it  happens  to  be  true.  We  have  got  to  say 
that  if  the  German  militarist  autocracy  wins,  the  Russian  revolution 
is  doomed.  We  have  got  to  picture  it  until  the  average  soldier  and 
peasant  sees  behind  the  German  bayonets  the  barons  and  feudal  land- 
lords coming  to  take  back  the  land ;  behind  the  German  bayonets  the 
feudal  masters  of  industry  coming  back  to  transmute  the  8  hours 
and  15  rubles  of  the  revolution  back  to  the  2  rubles  and  12  hours  of 
the  semislave  days  before  the  revolution  in  the  factories,  mills,  and 
mines.  We  have  got  to  have  them  see  that  behind  the  German 
bayonets  are  the  grand  dukes  coming  to  destroy  their  local  self- 
governing  Soviets  and  revolutionary  councils.  If  we  do  that,  we  can 
save  the  situation." 

In  the  second  or  third  conference  on  this  matter  the  question  of 
money  came  up.  It  was  a  large  enterprise.  "  How  are  you  going  to 
do  it? "  Well,  it  was  perfectly  apparent  that  you  could  not  dp.  it. 
There  was  no  machinery  to  do  it,  no  American  or  allied  bureau  to 


776  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

do  it.  The  allies  shared  in  the  common  curse  of  the  autocracy  in 
the  mind  of  peasant  Eussia.  It  had  to  be  Eussian,  and  it  had  to  be 
revolutionary. 

There  was  in  the  Winter  Palace  at  that  time  Madam  Breshkovsky, 
that  old  and  yet  heroic  figure,  possibly  the  greatest  revolutionary 
figure  at  that  time.  Madam  Breshkovsky,  after  40  years  of  service 
in  Eussia  for  the  revolution,  was  now  at  the  Winter  Palace  in  Petro- 
grad,  having  come  back  from  Siberia  in  a  triumphal  journey  with 
great  celebrations,  having  been  received  in  Petrograd  by  one  of  the 
greatest  gatherings  in  the  history  of  that  city — this  old  peasant 
woman  and  revolutionist  received  in  the  great  railroad  station  in  the 
chamber  of  the  Czar,  honored  by  the  ministers  of  the  government, 
and  all  that  sort  of  thing.  She  was  now  in  the  Winter  Palace,  in  the 
grand  duke's  suite  that  looked  out  over  the  Neva  to  Peter  and  Paul 
where  she  had  been  three  years  a  prisoner.  It  was  a  dramatic,  a  tre- 
mendous, setting.  I  had  known  her,  known  her  for  12  years,  known 
her  when  she  was  in  this  country ;  had  helped  her  in  some  of  her  work 
at  that  time.  I  knew  Nicholas  Tchaikovsky,  a  thoroughly  sincere  and 
genuine  revolutionist,  and  at  that  time  the  head  of  the  peasants'  co- 
operatives in  Eussia. 

It  was  agreed  by  Col.  Thompson  that  there  should  be  organized  a 
committee  on  civic  education  for  free  Eussia.  Madam  Breshkovsky 
should  be  chairman  of  the  committee ;  and  as  members  there  should 
be  Nicholas  Tchaikovsky;  Lazaroff,  the  Eussian  revolutionist  who 
had  been  head  of  the  milk  station  or  dairy  in  Switzerland,  which  was 
really  an  underground  station  for  the  Eussian  revolution,  for  many 
years,  and  well  known  with  credit  through  service  to  his  country; 
Gen.  Neuslakovsky,  the  most  trusted  member  of  Kerensky's  general 
staff,  who  was  in  active  cooperation  with  this  committee  from  the 
military  angle;  and  David  Soskice,  Kerensky's  private  secretary. 
They  were  to  form  the  committee  on  "  Civic  Education  in  Free  Rus- 
sia." The  program  was  this :  "  We  will  begin  by  buying  some  news- 
papers, and  with  other  publicity  we  will  prepare  simple  statements  in 
peasant  patois  and  in  the  general  terms  of  the  Eussian  peasant's  and 
workingman's  mind,  by  Eussian  peasants  and  workmen,  not  by  intel- 
ligentsia. We  well  send  into  the  ranks  and  into  the  peasant  villages 
this  new  gospel  of  fighting  German  militarist  autocracy ;  not  to  serve 
the  allies  but  to  serve  and  to  save  the  revolution." 

In  discussing  it,  the  question  of  money  was  brought  up,  and 
it  was  suggested  that  it  would  be  an  expensive  thing,  and  I  sug- 
gested that  we  could  not  start  with  less  than  6,000,000  rubles. 
There  was  no  money  in  the  embassies.  There  was  no  money  in 
the  missions.  William  B.  Thompson,  in  the  last  end  of  it,  ordered 
me  to  proceed;  and  when  I  suggested  that  it  was  a  large  amount 
of  money,  he  said :  "  You  will  have  a  credit  in  the  Petrograd 
branch  of  the  National  City  Bank  of  12.000,000  rubles."  We  had 
the  12,000,000  rubles,  and  that  12,000,000  rubles  came  from  the 
pocket  of  William  B.  Thompson,  out  of  his  private  fortune,  and 
is  the  money  that  has  been  heralded  in  America  as  having  been  spent 
for  the  Boisheviki.  May  record  be  made  at  this  time  of  this  factj 
William  B.  Thompson  never  spent  a  dollar  for  the  Boisheviki 
at  any  time  or  place,  but  he  spent  a  million  dollars  of  his  own 
money  trying  to  prevent  the  Boisheviki  from  getting  control  of 
Eussia.    That  happens  to  be  true.. 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  777 

Mr.  Humes.  Colonel,  may  I  interrupt  you  ?  You  say  "  12,000,000 
rubles."    What  was  the  exchange  value  of  a  ruble  at  that  time? 

Mr.  KoBiNS.  It  varied  in  a  variety  of  ways — all  kinds  of  ways. 
It  ran  up  to  one  kind  of  exchange  and  another,  but  the  actual,  legal 
exchange  fixed  by  the  government,  by  Kerensky's  own  request,  was 
obviated  in  this  case,  and  we  got  down  to  the  actual  value.  In  other 
words,  the  ruble  was  not  worth  as  much  in  its  transfer  as  it  would 
have  been  in  ordinary  proceedings. 

Senator  Overman.  Something  like  a  million  dollars,  I  suppose? 

Mr.  EoBiNS.  Yes,  sir. 

We  at  once  went  to  work.  It  was  known  that  a  great  deal  of  this 
work  had  to  be  done  personally ;  that  so  much  of  Eussia  was  illit- 
erate that  you  could  not  by  the  printed  word  or  even  by  pictures  carry 
your  story.  You  had  to  carry  it  by  word  of  mouth.  Madam  Bresh- 
kovsky's  connections  and  Nicholas  Tchaikovsky's  connections  and  our 
relation  to  the  general  staff  enabled  us  to  release  this  man  in  this 
barracks,  and  that  man  in  that  regiment,  and  that  man  in  that  com- 
pany, and  this  peasant  in  this  village — release  them  for  propaganda 
purposes  and  turn  them  loose  on  the  situation.  We  had  better  than 
800  persons,  men  and  women,  tried  revolutionists,  vouched  for  by 
Madam  Breshkovsky  and  Nicholas  Tchaikovsky,  turned  loose  into 
the  situation.  The  American  Government  was  then  cabled,  through 
the  Eed  Cross — probably  gentlemen  here  will  know  the  exact  facts — 
asking  for  a  million  dollars  in  10  days,  and  $3,000,000  a  month  for 
3  months,  to  carry  forward  this  enterprise. 

Senator  Steeling.  Col.  Eobins,  may  I  ask  you  a  question  there? 
Just  what  did  this  educational  work  include  ? 

Mr.  Eobins.  Simply  the  interpretation  to  the  revolutionary  group, 
to  the  army,  and  to  the  peasant  villages  of  how  absolutely  indispens- 
able to  the  saving  of  the  revolution  it  was  to  keep  the  front  and  defeat 
the  German  militarist  autocracy. 

Senator  Sterling.  I  see. 

Mr.  Eobins.  That  that  was  necessary  for  their  purposes,  not  ours. 
It  happened  that  it  was  helpful  for  ours,  but  for  theirs  it  was  perfectly 
clear. 

Senator  Steeling.  Exactly. 

Mr.  Eobins.  We  got  a  response  to  that  cable  some  time  three  weeks 
after  the  cable  was  sent — an  equivocal  response.  Senator — indicating 
that  there  was  some  question  about  such  a  program,  and  that  a  repre- 
sentative of  the  Committee  on  Public  Information  would  be  sent  over 
there  to  inquire  into  whether  or  not  it  was  a  good  thing  to  do.  We 
sent  urgent  cables  in  relation  to  that  situation.  The  fact  is  that  after 
that  response  came  we  curtailed  and  withdrew  our  extension  pro- 
gram, necessarily,  waiting  for  the  approval  of  our  Government,  we 
did  not  want  to  do  anything  that  the  Government  did  not  want  us 
to  do,  even  though  we  felt  it  was  tremendously  urgent,  and  when  the 
agent  of  the  Government  reached  there  the  Bolsheviki  had  been  in 
command  of  the  works  for  better  than  two  weeks. 

I  have  here  a  cable  which  I  would  like  to  submit  to  the  committee 
at  this  point,  which  I  think  shows  that  we  were  not  in  doubt  as  to 
the  situation.    Here  is  the  cable : 

Following  message  signed  Thompson  for  Davis  on  National  Red  Cross  Head- 
quarters October  seventh  only  by  desperate  efforts  present  Government  was  all 


778  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Russian  Democratic  conference  just  adjourned  prevented  from  being  controlled 
by  Maximalists  whose  leaders  influenced  by  German  propaganda  are  openly 
advocating  Immediate  peace.  Maximalists  now  actively  seeking  to  control  all 
Russian  congress  of  workmen's  and  soldiers'  deputies  meeting  here  this  month. 
If  they  succeed  will  form  new  government  with  disastrous  results  probably 
leading  to  separate  peace.  We  are  using  every  resource  but  must  have  imme- 
diate support  or  all  efforts  may  be  too  late.  We  who  are  here  can  not  conceive 
how  the  responsibility  for  failure  to  act  in  this  situation  can  willingly  be 
assumed  by  any  American  unless  the  United  States  contemplating  negotiations 
for  an  early  peace. 

Senator  Overman.  That  is  from  Col.  Thompson,  the  gentleman 
who  preceded  you  ? 

Mr.  EoBiNs.  Yes,  sir ;  the  second  commander  of  the  Red  Cross  mis- 
sion in  Russia. 

Senator  Nelson.  To  whom  was  that  addressed? 

Mr.  EoBiNS.  To  the  Government,  through  the  Red  Cross. 

In  the  development  of  the  situation,  the  growth  of  the  soviet  power 
was  so  apparent,  so  manifest  at  all  points,  that  some  of  us  who  wanted 
to  hold  that  front  at  any  hazard  believed  that  the  soviet,  by  reason 
of  its  culture  and  by  reason  of  its  revolutionary  character,  however 
alien  it  might  be  to  the  general  allies'  cause,  would  be  alien  to  the 
German  militarist  autocracy,  and  could  be  dealt  with  on  that  basis. 
We  did  not  care  what  it  might  say,  if  what  it  did  was  useful  to 
the  situation. 

In  talking  the  matter  over  it  was  suggested  that  Kerensky  might 
accept  the  soviet,  which  was  the  real  outdoor  power  in  Russia,  and 
that  in  that  acceptance  the  provisional  government  might  be  founded 
upon  the  real  new  social  control,  the  revolutionary  mass  in  Russia, 
and  that  we  might  tide  over  the  situation.  At  this  hour  Tcheidze 
uas  the  president  of  the  Petrograd  Soviet,  the  soviet  of  the  imperial 
cityj  and  the  president  of  the  executive  committee  of  the  all-Russian 
Soviet,  and  the  warm  supporter  and  friend  of  Kerenslry.  If  Kerensky 
could  say  what  Lenine  and  Trotzky  had  said,  he  could  yet  win.  There 
vi'ere  just  five  words  that  won  the  Soviets  of  Russia  for  the  Bolshevik 
polic}'.  Th(isp  five  words  were,  "All  power  to  the  soviet."  Let  me 
illustrate. 

When  I  went  into  Russia  the  mensheviki,  bitter  opponents  of  the 
Bolsheviki.  were  in  majority  in  every  soviet  in  Russia.  The  Bolshe- 
viki  being  competently  led  by  discerning  politicians,  whatever  else 
they  were,  said,  "All  power  to  the  soviet,"  and  on  those  five  Avords 
they  took  possession  of  Russia. 

Well,  that  was  perfectly  apparent.  The  power  was  there.  There 
were  only  two  things  in  Russia — either  the  soviet  or  the  old  regime. 
Xow,  you  might  not  like  the  soviet,  but  the  old  regime,  always  rest- 
ing back  on  some  force,  if  their  own  rifles  were  taken  away  from  them 
would  have  to  rest  on  foreign  rifles,  and  the  nearest  foreign  rifles  were 
German  rifles,  and  they  were  used  for  German  commercial,  financial, 
industrial  penetration,  and  they  would  cooperate  with  the  Germans 
if  it  came  to  a  test  between  the  peasants  and  the  workingmen  and 
themselves,  as  was  evidenced  when  Miliukoff  and  the  cadets — sincere 
and  patriotic  men  in  the  first  instance — finally  went  down  to  Kiev 
and  cooperated  with  the  Germans  rather  than  stand  with  the  revolu- 
tionary workmen  and  peasant  soldiers  of  Russia. 

That  is  what  we  saw  there.  We  saw  a  situation  in  which  the  front 
would  be  opened,  by  men  who  did  not  intend  it  at  the  start,  by  the 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  779 

mere  drift  of  affairs.  To  maintain  themselves  against  the  revolu- 
tionary workers  and  peasants  they  would  have  to  side  with  the  Ger- 
man power ;  and  so  we  said,  "  Our  interest  here  is  with  the  soviet  for 
the  time  being,  inevitably  if  it  comes  to  a  showdown  between  the 
reaction  and  the  soviet." 

Kerensky  at  this  point  in  one  of  the  conferences  said  something 
like  this,  "Why  won't  the  allies  really  understand  Russia?  They 
force  me  to  talk  western  European  liberalism  two-thirds  of  the 
time  for  their  benefit,  while  I  have  to  talk  Russian  Slavic  socialism 
one-third  of  the  time  for  the  sake  of  living  24  hours " ;  and  the 
crucifixion  between  this  indoor,  formal  mind  on  the  one  hand  and  the 
extraordinary  outdoor  Russian  situation  on  the  other  was  what 
crucified  Kerensky  and  his  provisional  government;  and  Kerensky 
was  a  sincere  friend  of  the  allies,  a  sincere  friend  of  revolutionary 
Eussia,  and  a  man  who  would  have  worked  out  a  moderate  socialistic 
program. 

May  I  get  before  the  committee — because  what  people  say  is  not 
nearly  so  important  as  what  actually  occurs,  if  we  can  get  to  the 
facts — may  I  state  this,  as  revealing  just  how  that  indoor  mind 
worked  in  Russia  and  how  it  was  moved  into  conflict  with  the  actual 
situation  again  and  again.  A  conference  took  place  on  the  3d  of  No- 
vember, 1917,  in  the  office  of  the  American  Red  Cross,  in  the  special 
private  office  of  Col.  William  B.  Thompson,  commander  on  that 
date.  That  conference  was  called  because  the  spreading  power  of 
the  Soviet  and  its  contest  against  the  provisional  government  for 
position  after  position,  in  which  it  won  every  contest,  practically, 
showed  us  what  the  situation  was.  I  at  this  time  had  secret  agents 
scattered  about  in  the  different  regiments  and  barracks.  There  was 
one  particular  unit  that  was  of  master  importance  in  the  situation. 
It  was  the  armored-tank  corps.  I  need  not  say  in  this  presence  that 
where  armored  machine-gun  tanks  and  armored  tanks  carrying 
3-inch  cannon  go,  whichever  side  they  go  with,  where  there  is  not 
big  artillery  to  meet  them,  is  the  way  the  power  runs.  I  had  kept 
a  window  in  that  corps  for  some  time.  A  man  who  was  in  my 
employ  and  drove  one  of  those  cars  came  to  me  one  morning  and 
said,  "We  had  a  meeting  last  night.  The  corps  is  almost  evenly 
divided  between  support  of  the  Bolsheviki  and  support  of  the  pro- 
visional government,  but  it  is  a  hundred  per  cent  for  support  of 
the  soviet " ;  and  that  was  practicall}^  the  situation.  Well,  we  knew 
that  the  Bolsheviki  were  going  to  maneuver  the  play  until  they  would 
have  the  soviet  future  in  front  of  them;  and  so,  in  defending  the 
soviet,  they  would  take  the  rifles,  and  if  that  hour  ever  came  it  was 
apparent  what  would  happen. 

Mr.  Humes.  May  I  interrupt  you.  Colonel?  You  said  that  con- 
ference was  February  3,  1917.    You  meant  1918,  did  you  not? 

Mr.  Robins.  No,  sir;  I  meant  1917.  Did  I  say  February?  I 
meant  November.  Thank  you  for  correcting  me.  May  I  be  corrected 
at  that  point — November  3,  1917? 

•     Senator  Nelson.  It  could   not  be   February,  because  that  was 
before  the  Kerensky  revolution. 

Mr.  Robins.  Quite  right,  sir. 

In  this  meeting,  called  for  the  purpose  of  stabilizing  the  Kerensky 
government  and  of  getting  the  allied  group,  if  possible,  to  cooperate 


780  BOLSHEVIK  PBOPAGANDA. 

in  a  possible  bridge  bet\Yeen  Kerensky  and  the  so\-iet  power  in 
Ivussia — the  provisional  government  and  the  soviet  power — there 
met  in  that  conference  Gen.  Knox,  chief  of  the  British  military  mis- 
sion in  Eussia  and  military  attache  of  the  British  Embassy  at  Petro- 
grad,  an  able,  patriotic,  sincere  general,  used  to  "those  people  that 
know  not  the  law,"  used  to  India  and  to  Egypt,  a  fine  expression  of 
the  mailed-fist  end  of  the  situation,  thoroughly  sincere  and  thor- 
oughly patriotic,  in  my  judgment ;  Gen.  Neiszelle,  in  the  same  posi- 
tion for  the  French  Government  in  Russia,  head  of  its  military 
mission,  military  attache  of  its  embassy;  Gen.  William  V.  Judson, 
in  the  same  position  for  the  American  Government  in  Eussia;  Gen. 
Xeuslakovsky ;  David  Soskice ;  Col.  William  B.  Thompson,  and  my- 
self.   I  was  "there  simply  as  a  sort  of  orderly  for  Col.  Thompson. 

Senator  Nelson.  Was  Trotzky  one  of  them? 

Mr.  EoBiNS.  No,  sir. 

Senator  Nelson.  I  thought  you  mentioned  Trotzky's  name  just 
noTv. 

Mr.  EoBiNS.  No;  Gen.  Neuslakovsky.  You  misunderstood  me, 
Senator.     Trotsky  was  outside  the  breastworks  in  those  days. 

Col.  Tliompson  is  a  man  of  very  few  words.  He  is  a  person  who 
does  things  rather  than  talks  about  them.  He  said,  in  a  very  brief 
statement,  what  we  were  there  for.  Gen.  Knox  then  took  the  floor 
and  he  began  to  denounce  the  feebleness  of  the  provisional  govern- 
ment, the  failures  of  Kerensky,  his  incompetence;  he  should  have 
killed  Lenine  and  Trotzky;  he  should  have  shot  the  Bolshevists. 
Well,  as  there  were  probably  several  million  of  them,  that  was  quite  a 
little  job.  He  went  on  to  speak  of  the  things  that  we  all  knew  and 
deplored  just  as  much  as  he  did,  but  it  was  all  downstream. 

He  sat  down  and  Gen.  Neiszelle  took  the  floor,  and  anything  that 
had  been  left  out  of  Gen.  Knox's  statement  was  not  left  out  of  Gen. 
Neiszelle's.  He  just  ripped  the  Eussian  situation,  Kerensky  and 
the  army,  up  and  down — and  they  deserved  a  certain  amount  of  rip- 
ping. Senator.  He  talked  about  the  Tarnapol  disaster;  he  talked 
about  that  miserable  situation,  and  finally  wound  up  with  something 
about  Russian  soldiers  being  cowardly  yellow  dogs.  Well,  you  can 
imagine  what  that  did  to  a  Eussian  general.  Flushed  and  humili- 
ated, he  leaves.  Mr.  Soskice,  just  recovering  from  pneumonia,  is 
almost  helpless.  And  then  we  are  just  this  group  together  of  allies, 
nothing  done,  two  hours  and  a  half  spent  in  perfectly  good  down- 
stream talk.  Gen.  Knox  turns  to  me  and  says :  "  I  am  not  interested 
in  stabilizing  Kerensky.  I  do  not  believe  in  Kerensky  and  his  gov- 
ernment. It  is  incompetent  and  inefficient  and  worthless.  You  are 
wasting  Thompson's  money. "  I  said, "  Well,  if  I  am,  the  colonel  knows 
all  about  it."  He  continued :  "  You  ought  to  have  been  with  Korni- 
loff."  I  said,  "Well,  General,  you  were  with  Korniloff";  and  he 
flushed,  because  he  knew  that  I  knew  that  English  officers  had  been 
put  in  Eussian  uniforms  in  some  of  the  English  tanks  to  follow  up 
the  Korniloff  advance,  and  very  nearly  opened  fire  on  the  Kor- 
niloff forces  when  they  refused  to  advance  from  Pskov,  and  a  ' 
good  twist  had  come  into  the  allied  situation  in  consequence. 
I  said,  "  We  could  not  have  added  a  whole  lot  to  the  Korniloff  ad- 
venture, could  we  ?  "  He  said,  "  Well,  that  may  have  been  prema- 
ture, but  the  only  thing  in  Eu&sia  to-day  is  Son'inkov  Kaledines  " — 


BOLSHEVIK  PBOPAGANDA.  781 

Kaledines,  a  Cossack  general — "  and  a  military  dictatorship.  These 
people  have  got  to  have  a  whip  over  them."  I  said,  "  General,  you 
may  get  a  dictatorship  of  a  very  different  character."  He  said,  "  You 
mean  this  Trotzky-Lenine-Bolshevik  stuff — ^this  soap-box  stuff?  "  I 
said,  "  Yes ;  that  is  what  I  mean."  He  said,  "  Col.  Eobins,  you  are 
not  a  military  man  f  you  do  not  know  anything  about  military  af- 
fairs. Military  men  know  what  to  do  with  that  kind  of  stuff.  We 
stand  them  up  and  shoot  them."  I  said,  "Yes;  if  you  catch  them 
you  do." 

Senator  Steeling.  Let  me  ask  you  right  there,  what  were  the 
activities  of  Lenine  and  Trotsky  at  the  time  you  were  holding  this 
conference  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  Spreading  the  formula  of  the  powers  of  the  all- 
Eussian  soviet;  that  the  next  meeting  of  the  all-Russian  soviet 
would  take  over  the  government ;  that  we  must  relieve  the  situation ; 
that  we  must  distribute  the  lands  to  the  peasants  and  stop  the  sol- 
diers and  workmen  of  the  world  from  fighting  in  the  imperialistic 
wars,  and  stuff  of  that  sort.  I  said  to  him,  "  I  think  you  are  facing 
another  sort  of  dictatorship.  I  admit,  general,  I  do  not  know  any- 
thing about  military  affairs,  but  I  know  something  about  folk;  I 
have  been  working  among  them  all  my  life.  I  have  been  out  in  Rus- 
sia, and  I  think  that  you  are  facing  a  folk  situation."  That  confer- 
ence closed,  and  nothing  was  done,  and  these  gentlemen  went  out 
of  it  much  in  the  frame  of  mind  of  "What  was  yesterday  will  be 
to-morrow." 

The  following  Monday — ^not  a  week  later,  but  the  following  Mon- 
day— the  Bolsheviki  took  the  arsenal  and  the  fortress  of  Peter  and 
Paul  at  the  point  of  the  bayonet,  and  on  Tuesday  they  took  over  the 
telephone  and  telegraph  stations,  and  on  Wednesday  they  took  the 
Nikolaiev  railroad  station,  and  on  Wednesday  night  they  stormed 
and  carried  the  Winter  Palace  and  made  prisoners  of  those  mem- 
bers of  the  government  who  had  not  escaped. 

On  the  morning  of  the  7th  at  2  a.  m.  they  convened  the  second  all- 
Eussian  soviet  and  passed  the  decree  making  distribution  of  all  the 
land  to  the  peasants,  the  most  definite  and  necessary  demand  in  the 
mind  of  revolutionary  Russia,  the  decree  giving  control  of  the  fac- 
tories and  industries  to  the  workmen,  the  decree  placing  all  the 
powers  of  government  in  the  soviet,  this  revolutionary  body  to  be 
recognized  as  the  supreme  governmental  power,  and  fourth,  a  de- 
cree offering  general  democratic  peace  to  the  world.  Lenine  and 
Trotzky  were  elected  to  their  positions  of  influence  and  power  in  the 
government.  Other  agents  of  the  people  were  elected  as  com!- 
missars,  the  actual  group.  Senator,  that  has  had  power  in  domestic 
European  Russia  from  that  hour  to  this.  This  complete  change  of 
the  center  of  public  power  in  Russia  took  place  absolutely  without 
any  more  real  sense  of  what  was  behind  it  than  is  revealed  by  the 
situation  and  facts  of  the  conference  that  I  have  just  related. 

Now,  Senators,  we  were  faced  with  a  very  difficult  situation.  At 
one  hour  when  we  were  beginning  this  propaganda  to  stabilize 
Kerensky  and  oppose  the  Bolsheviki,  Col.  Thompson  called  me  in. 
and  it  being  a  military  organization  I  was  standing  at  attention,  and 
he  said,  "Maj.  Robins,  do  you  know  what  this  means?  "  I  said,  "I 
think  it  means  the  only  real  chance  to  save  this  situation.  Colonel." 


782  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

He  said,  "  Xo;  I  mean,  do  you  knoAv  what  it  means  to  you?"  I  said, 
■'What  does  it  mean?  "  He  said,  "It  means  that  if  we  fail  you  get 
shot."  I  said,  "  That  is  all  right.  Better  men,  younger  men,  and 
therefore  men  with  more  to  lose  than  I  have  got  to  lose,  are  getting 
shot  every  day  on  the  -western  front  " ;  and  I  said,  "  Colonel,  if  I  get 
shot,  yon  will  get  hung."  He  was  smoking  all  tlie  time,  and  he  said, 
"  I  wouldn't  be  surprised  if  you  are  damn  right." 

That  was  the  situation  we  were  in.  We  had  made  a  definite  attempt 
to  support  Kerensky,  who  was  now  overthrown.  I  had  men  out  on 
the  western  front  looking  after  certain  parts  of  that  situation,  sur- 
reptitiously, disguised.  I  saw  Kerensky  in  the  field,  and  I  saw  his 
troops  abandon  him  in  the  field  at  Tatchina.  I  heard  the  appeal  that 
was  made  to  his  men  asking  them  if  they  would  fight  against  their 
brothers  in  arms,  their  Russian  comrades ;  asking  them  if  they  would 
support  Kerensky,  the  servant  of  the  imperialistic  allies,  as  they 
called  him;  if  they  would  continue  their  fight  against  the  working 
men  of  other  nations.  I  saw  company  after  company  crumble.  I 
went  back  to  my  chief  and  I  said,  "  Chief,  we  have  got  to  move  pretty 
fast."  I  told  him,  "  Several  things  are  clear  in  this  complex  situa- 
tion. The  first  is  that  Kerensky  is  as  dead  as  yesterday's  7,000  years." 
No  one  had  been  more  loyal  toward  him,  no  one  had  spent  so  much 
of  his  private  personal  money  for  Kerensky's  government,  as  Col. 
William  B.  Thompson.  We  all  in  the  Red  Cross  had  done  our  best 
for  the  provisional  government.  We  refused  now  to  blind  ourselves. 
We  agreed  and  said,  "All  that  is  over.  This  idea  that  Kerensky  is 
going  to  build  up  an  army  somewhere  and  come  back  against  soviet 
Russia  is  all  bunk.  The  idea  that  Moscow  is  going  to  rise  up  and 
come  against  the  all-Russian  soviet — the  Holy  City  and  the  bour- 
geois— that  is  all  bunk.  There  is  not  anything  in  that.  The  idea  that 
the  Cossacks  are  coming  up  from  the  Don  is  all  bunk.  They  will 
never  get  here  from  the  Don.  There  are  too  many  peasants  with 
rifles  in  between.  The  idea  that  the  White  Guard  is  coming  down 
from  Finland  to  save  us,  that  stuff  is  bunk.  This  group  that  are  run- 
ning this  show  at  Smolny  are  going  to  run  the  show  for  quite  a  while 
longer."  We  did  not  know  how  long,  but  long  enough  to  determine 
and  condition  Russia  in  the  world  war.  Now,  we  were  up  to  the 
point  as  to  whether  there  was  anything  useful  to  Russia  and  helpful 
to  the  allied  cause  that  could  be  done  with  the  Russian  soviet.  "  That 
is  our  situation,  and  we  have  got  to  elect  very  quickly.  We  have  got 
supplies  here.  We  have  got  to  have  guards  and  protection  over  those 
supplies.  The  Kerensky  credentials  and  the  Kerensky  authority  are 
gone.  Those  supplies  may  be  looted  to-morrow  as  counter-revolu- 
tionary supplies,  because  of  our  support  of  Kerensky.  We  have  to 
move  quickljr." 

At  that  hour,  again,  the  7  per  cent  mind  was  apparent  in  the  whole 
city.  Senators  and  gentlemen,  you  know  what  the  7  per  cent  mind 
said.  You  have  had  it  here  in  America.  They  said:  "These  are 
thieves  and  murderers  and  German  agents,  and  they  will  only  last 
three  weeks  or  six  weeks  at  most.  They  will  be  swept  aside,  and  we 
Avill  have  Miliukov  and  Gutchkov  and  Rodzianko  and  Shidlovsky, 
and  the  nice  respectable  cadets  whom  we  can  do  business  with.  There 
never  was  any  foundation  in  outside  Russian  facts  for  this  opinion, 
but  it  was  honestly  believed  in  certain  quarters,  around  the  tea  tables 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  783 

in  the  palaces,  and  our  people  and  most  of  the  allies  believed  it,  and 
their  position  was,  as  it  were,  to  draw  their  skirts  about  them  and 
stand  off  on  one  side  and  say,  "  We  will  have  nothing  to  do  with  this 
wicked  government.    They  will  only  last  a  little  while." 

We  saw  the  situation  differently.  We  saw  them  as  the  actual 
power  in  Eussia.  At  the  conference  Ave  had  I  made  a  statement  that 
was  reduced  to  writing :  "  Here  are  180,000,000  folks ;  they  inhabit 
one-sixth  of  the  earth's  surface,  with  vast  natural  resources,  with  a 
great  deal  of  available  raw  material,  right  here.  Admit  that  the 
Kaiser  has  got  the  jump  on  us  at  this  point  in  the  game.  We  mean 
right  by  Russia;  we  mean  freedom  and  cooperation  and  fair  play. 
Germany  means  wrong  by  Eussia;  she  means  domination,  the  re- 
establishment  of  the  old  order,  militarism,  autocratic  domination. 
Suppose  they  are  German  crooks  and  thieves  in  the  government  at 
Smolny.  For  the  moment  they  have  the  power.  Can  we  not  work 
with  this  thing,  and  finally  bring  out  the  better  purposes  of  these 
folks,  Avho  are  kindly,  worthy  people  in  the  main?  Can  we  not  deal 
with  these  men  ?  Are  there  not  as  good  brains  under  American  hats 
as  under  German  helmets?  Let  us  not  abandon  this  land,  but  let  us 
work  through  those  that  are  in  power  and  have  got  the  rifles  behind 
them.  Whatever  is  done  in  Eussia  for  quite  awhile  has  got  to  be 
done  with  these  people." 

Senator  Nelson.  What  did  you  hope  to  accomplish  by  going  in 
with  this  gang? 

Mr.  EoBiNs.  I  will  tell  you.  Senator.  It  was  said  at  that  time 
that  they  were  criminals,  and  this,  that,  and  the  other  charge  was 
made.  I  said,  "  Suppose  they  are ;  some  of  us  have  been  in  politics 
and  dealt  with  American  political  bosses,  and  if  there  is  anyone  more 
corrupt  or  worse  in  Smolny  than  some  of  our  crooks,  then  they  are 
some  crooked,  that's  all !  We  will  take  our  chances,  and  see  what  can 
be  done." 

I  went  to  Smolny  and  into  Trotzky's  office.  We  had  certain  sup- 
plies in  Petrograd.  We  had  guards  around"  those  supplies.  We  had 
to  protect  them  at  once.  I  wanted  to  find  out  what  we  could  do — at 
least  what  he  said  we  could  do — and  then  I  would  test  what  he  said 
by  what  he  did,  and  then  I  would  have  a  judgment  on  Trotzky.  T 
went  into  his  office.  There  was  a  captain  standing  at  his  desk 
who  had  heard  me  speak  in  one  of  the  barracks  when  I  was  denounc- 
ing the  Bolsheviki  and  was  supporting  Kerensky.  When  I  went  in 
he  started  and  looked  at  me,  and  then  began  denouncing  me,  talking 
and  gesticulating  to  Trotzky,  saying  I  was  a  counter-revolutionist 
and  Kerenskyite.  Every  other  word  was  "  counter-revolution,  Keren- 
skyite."  I  put  up  my  hand  and  said  to  my  interpreter:  "  You  tell  the 
commissioner  not  to  be  under  any  delusions  in  regard  to  me.  I  was 
for  Kerensky.  I  came  to  Eussia  to  help  the  Eussian  people,  and  I 
found  Kerenskj^  as  president  of  the  revolutionary  government  of 
Eussia.  I  began  working  with  Kerensky  and  woi'ked  with  him  for 
three  months,  so  far  as  I  had  any  power.  I  did  my  best  to  keep  the 
commissioner  from  having  power."  At  this  Trotzky  bristled,  but 
before  he  could  answer  I  said:  "Will  you  say  to  the  commissioner 
that  I  differ  from  some  men  I  know,  in  that  I  know  a  corpse  when  I 
see  one,  and  I  regard  the  provisional  government  as  dead,  and  I 
regard  the  commissioner  as  having  all  the  power  that  is  immediately 


784  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

effective  now  in  Eussia."  That  rather  smoothed  Trotzky  down.  I 
said,  "  You  will  say  to  the  commissioner  that  I  want  to  know  whether 
he  wants  the  American  Eed  Cross  to  remain  in  Eussia ;  whether  we 
ran  serve  the  Eussian  people  without  injury  to  our  national  interests, 
and  if  we  can  not,  if  we  have  got  to  get  out."  And  I  said,  "  That  is 
what  I  have  come  for,  to  get  a  clear  understanding  with  the  commis- 
sioner. So  far  as  I  know  the  commissioner's  domestic  program  I 
am  against  it,  but  it  is  none  of  my  business  what  happens  in  domestic 
Eussia,  and  I  do  not  intend  to  interfere  with  it.  And  if  Kaladines, 
or  Korniloff,  or  the  Czar,  or  anyone  else,  had  the  power  that  the  com- 
missioner has  in  Eussia  to-day,  I  would  be  talking  to  them." 

From  the  hour  that  I  made  this  statement  I  never  had  any  mis- 
understanding with  Leon  Trotzky.  He  said  he  wanted  us  to  stay. 
"  Well,  all  right.  Now,  what  we  want  to  do  is  to  send  a  train  of  32 
cars  of  supplies  to  the  American  Eed  Cross  mission  in  Jassy,  in 
Eoumania.  Will  you  give  us  cars,  franks,  Bolshevik  credentials,  to 
send  that  train  through?  "  We  could  not,  in  sending  this  train  of 
supplies  to  Eoumania,  by  any  interpretation,  aid  the  Germans.  If  it 
went  through,  it  showed  they  were  willing  to  let  something  go 
through  that  helped  a  group  honestly  fighting  the  Germans.  It 
showed  that  they  had  control  through  Bolshevik  Eussia  to  get  the 
train  across.  It  showed  that  they  had  sufficient  power  of  protection 
to  save  that  train  from  being  looted  when  it  went  through  famine 
districts.  If  we  sent  our  people  there  with  this  train  and  they  lost 
their  lives  and  we  lost  the  supplies,  it  was  war  work. 

They  gave  us  what  we  asked  and  we  sent  the  train.  It  reached  Jassy 
in  record  time,  without  a  pound  of  material  taken,  without  a  dollar  of 
graft,  under  the  guard  of  Bolshevik  rifles  and  under  a  Bolshevik 
frank.    That,  at  least,  was  a  good  thing. 

Now,  the  next  step — raw  materials  in  Eussia.  There  were  lead, 
copper,  nickel,  platinum,  oils,  fats,  hides,  cotton,  and  wool,  all  of 
great  moment  as  munition  materials  for  the  central  powers.  Imme- 
diately, here  is  Count  von  Mirbach  with  his  commission.  When  we 
faced  agents  of  the  German  foreign  office,  the  most  skiUful  among 
the  secret  agents  of  the  central  Empires,  working  away  on  the  raw- 
material  situation,  I  said,  "We  must  make  a  move  there."  We 
stopped  50  cars  of  supplies  at  Viborg  and  held  them  there  until  they 
were  confiscated  under  the  Bolshevik  government,  because  the  rule  of 
embargo  against  supplies  going  into  the  central  powers  was  still  not 
repealed,  nor  was  it  repealed  until  after  March  16, 1918.  We  stopped 
those  cars  and  got  that  stuff  confiscated.  "  Now,"  I  said  to  myself, 
'■'  that  is  the  real  thing.    How  much  further  can  we  go  ?  " 

At  this  point  may  I  say  to  you,  gentlemen,  that  I  dealt  with  those 
men  on  the  theory  that  they  might  be  German  agents,  for  two  or 
three  months.  I  would  have  dealt  with  the  devil  in  an  hour  like  that 
if  we  could  save  the  situation  for  the  allied  cause  and  keep  raw  mate- 
rials out  of  Germany. 

Trotzky  and  Lenine  discovered  in  the  first  conference  we  had  with 
them  that  they  sensed  the  primary  situation  in  Eussia,  which  was 
the  economic  paralysis  at  the  top  of  the  Eussian  economic  and  indus- 
trial life ;  that  no  government  could  stay  in  office  long  that  could  not 
feed  its  people;  and  at  once  they  began  talking  with  me  about  eco- 
nomic cooperation  with  America,  never  for  one  moment  pretending 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  785 

friendship  for  America,  never  for  a  moment  pretending  that  they 
were  not  engaged  in  a  revolutionary  enterprise  and  that  they  hoped 
to  reach  America  before  they  got  done;  but  in  the  meantime  we 
understood  that  we  were  better  enemies  of  our  enemies  than  anybody 
else  in  Russia.  Think  of  it,  gentlemen — ^of  popularizing  the  idea  of 
giving  the  land  to  the  working  Eussian  and  German  peasants! 
What  does  that  do  to  the  Grerman  junkfer  ?  Think  of  popularizing  the 
idea  of  all  industrial  control  in  workingmen  in  Eussia  and  Germany ! 
What  does  that  mean  to  Herr  Ballin,  Herr  Lohman,  and  Herr  Krupp, 
and  the  other  industrial  magnates  in  Germany  ?  Think  of  populariz- 
ing the  putting  of  all  political  power  into  the  hands  of  the  soviet 
locals !  What  does  that  mean  to  the  highly  centralized  power  of  the 
German  general  staff  ?  They  thought  we  would  know  and  understand 
that  their  culture  helped  us  against  the  German  military  autocracy. 
As  Trotzky  and  Lenine  said  to  me,  "  If  you  will  send  over  men  to  take 
the  economic  leadership  in  this  country,  you  will  have  a  tremendous 
advantage  as  against  Germany.  Germany  has  not  been  running  this 
show  for  a  number  of  years.  The  Germans  are  out  of  it.  In  the 
meantime  you  will  get  this  economic  advantage,  and  in  the  meantime 
we  wiU  feed  our  folks  " ;  and  I  got  the  idea  that  they  were  fearful 
of  the  failure  of  bread.  That  was  all  they  were  afraid  of.  I  said, 
"I  am  glad  that  we  can  work  with  this  thing  and  check  this  raw 
material  going  into  the  central  powers.  If  we  can  get  control  of  the 
economic  resources  of  Eussia,  we  will  be  having  a  really  merry  time, 
and  we  are  in  the  position,  if  it  comes  to  a  show-down,  of  at  least  pre- 
venting anybody  else  from  coming  in  here." 

Here  was  Mirbach  with  his  commission,  eager  to  get  command  of 
the  eewnomic  situation  in  Eussia.  Here  was  America,  the  only  other 
source  of  supply  for  leadership  of  the  economic  situation.  There 
had  been  prepared  a  Eed  Cross  map,  carefully  marking  out,  in  rela- 
tion to  the  actual  facts,  the  centers  of  surplus  and  centers  of  deficit  in 
primary  food  supply — bread  and  meat — throughout  European  Eus- 
sia, showing  that  with  30  days  of  work  under  a  directing  mind  that 
knew  how  to  get  oil  out  of  the  ground  with  no  more  machinery — with 
nothing  more  than  was  lying  outdoors  in  Eussia,  30  days  simultane- 
ously in  the  Baku  oil  region,  and  the  same  number  of  days  of  action 
under  the  mind  that  knew  how  to  get  the  coal  out  of  the  ground  in 
the  Donetz  and  other  coal  fields,  directing  work,  and  then  60  days  of 
transportation  with  the  use  of  the  cars  and  locomotives  there  in  Eus- 
sia, we  had  solved  the  problem  of  primary  food  supply  and  could 
have  fed  all  Eussia.  This  had  been  partly  prepared  for  the  Kerensky 
situation.  One  day  in  a  conference — I  am  talking  to  Trotzky,  now — 
He  said,  "  You  are  interested  in  stopping  raw  materials  from  going 
into  the  central  empires."  They  knew  that  we  knew  what  condition 
the  army  was  in.  He  said,  "  You  can  put  your  officers  on  the  frontier 
to  enforce  the  embargo."  I  said,  "All  the  American  officers?  "  He 
said,  "All  the  allied  officers." 

Senator  Steeling.  All  the  allied  officers  ? 

Mr.  EoBiNS.  All  the  allied  officers.  I  stopped,  and  I  said,  "  You 
know  I  am  in  great  comfort  here,  and  I  am  not  a  diplomat  and  not  a 
general,  and  I  have  no  past  and  no  future,  and  I  can  afford  to  be  as 
Ignorant  as  I  please — as  I  really  am.  Frankly,  I  do  not  understand 
your  proposition.     In  our  American  language,  it  looks  to  me  as  if  this 

85723—19 50 


786  BOLSHEVIK  PBOPAGAlirDA'. 

has  '  got  something  on  it.'  What  do  you  mean  by  saying  you  will  let 
us  put  our  officers  on  the  frontier  and  enforce  the  embargo  ?  Germany 
needs  raw  materials  and  you  need  manufactured  products.  You  do 
not  care  anything  about  America.  You  are  against  the  German 
autocracy,  but  you  care  about  supporting  your  revolution  here,  and 
you  need  these  manufactured  products."  He  said,  "  Col.  Eobins,  it  is 
quite  simple.  This  is  the  situ'ation :  We  have  offered  general  demo- 
cratic peace  to  the  world — no  annexations,  no  contributions,  self-de- 
termination of  nationalities.  Germany  has  recognized  this  govern- 
ment in  the  conference  we  are  going  to  have  at  Brest.  We  are  go- 
ing to  stir  up  the  comrades  in  Berlin  and  Vienna  to  force  their  mili- 
taristic Government  to  give  us  democratic  peace.  We  are  going  to  stir 
up  the  comrades  in  America  and  in  France  to  force  your  imperial- 
istic and  capitalistic  Governments  to  come  into  the  conference."  I 
smiled-  He  said,  "  We  will  continue  this  conference  as  long  as  pos- 
sible, but  some  time  we  will  have  to  make  peace  with  the  central 
powers  because  of  the  economic  condition  of  Russia  as  well  as  the 
military  condition  in  Russia,  to  give  us  a  breathing  space ;  but  I  will 
never  sign  any  peace  but  a  democratic  peace-  It  will  have  to  be  no 
annexations,  no  contributions,  and  self-determination  of  nationali- 
ties." And  it  is  of  record  in  the  peace  conference  at  Brest  that  he 
kept  his  agreement.  I  was  satisfied  that  he  would  prolong  the  Brest 
conference  as  long  as  possible  for  another  reason,  of  which  he  did  not 
speak.  I  was  satisfied  of  this  because  of  what  I  knew  of  him.  I 
thought  by  this  time  that  I  knew  some  characteristics  of  this  extraor- 
dinary Jew.  Let  us  look  at  him  a  moment ;  38  years  old ;  a  Russian 
Hebrew,  revolutionist  exile;  orator,  gifted  above  any  man  I  have 
ever  known  as  a  platform  speaker ;  can  do  more  with  a  mass  of  people 
than  any  speaker  I  have  ever  heard,  and  I  have  known  most  of  the 
speakers  of  my  time. 

Senator  Overman.  Is  he  an  educated  man? 

Mr.  Robins.  Yes ;  a  thoroughly  educated  man.  He  has,  though,  the 
weaknesses  of  his  gifts.  He  is  a  sort  of  prima  donna.  In  hours  of  suc- 
cess he  is  unreasonable,  heady,  high-handed ;  and  in  moment  of  failure 
he  is  moody,  gloomy,  irascible,  and  lacking  in  steadfast  patience  and 
steady  nerve.  I  personally  have  always  had  a  question  mark  over 
Trotzky ;  a  question  as  to  what  he  will  do ;  a  question  as  to  where  he 
will  be  found  at  certain  times  and  places,  because  of  his  extreme  ego, 
and  the  arrogance,  if  you  please,  of  the  ego.  I  knew  Trotzky  would 
prolong  the  conference  and  continue  it  as  long  as  possible,  because  it 
was  the  fullest  expression  of  his  ego  that  he  had  ever  had.  He  was 
the  center  of  the  world,  he  thought,  while  that  went  on.  He  spoke 
to  a  larger  audience  than  he  had  ever  spoken  to  before  or  could  hope 
to  speak  to  again ;  so  that  I  said  that  that  conference  would  be  pro- 
longed, resting  it  on  the  personality  of  the  man  who  had  the  greatest 
f ootlight  opportunity  of  his  time.  Trotzky  went  on  to  say,  "  When 
we  get  to  the  place  where  we  have  to  make  terms  with  the  central 
powers  they  can  not  afford  to  make  a  democratic  peace  with  revolu- 
tionary Russia,  burdened  as  we  are  by  our  economic  and  military 
situation.  The  Germans  can  not  make  a  democratic  peace  with  us. 
Col.  Robins,  no  annexations,  no  indemnities,  self-determination  of 
nationalities.  Forty  "years  of  culture,  40  years  of  Treitschke,  40 
years  of  might  makes  right,  are  entirely  against  it.     The  .whole  junker 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA,  787 

and  militaristic  class  are  involved  against  it.  If  they  make  peace 
with  their  weakest  enemy,  after  three  years  of  blood  and  slaughter 
and  wasted  treasure,  the  militaristic  domination  is  o\'er." 

Senator  Steeling.  This  is  the  language  of  Trotsky  ? 

Mr.  EoBiNS.  Yes,  sir.  "  Nevertheless,  people  do  what  they  can  not 
do,  if  they  have  to.  If,  by  the  time  we  reach  peace  negotiations  with 
the  central  powers  for  separate  peace,  we  have  stirred  a  sufficient  num- 
ber of  comrades  in  Berlin  and  Vienna  to  make  the  German  Govern- 
ment afraid  to  go  back  on  its  pronunciamento  of  the  9th  of  July, 
1917,  when  the  German  Government  offered  democratic  peace — a 
camouflage — and  if  we  can  add  to  that  the  great  need  for  raw  materials, 
then  the  German  General  Staff  may  give  Russia  a  fair  peace.  They 
will  never  do  it  if  they  can  get  the  raw  materials  without  the  peace- 
Now  do  you  see  why  I  am  willing  to  put  your  officers  of  the  allied 
force  out  on  the  frontier  to  enforce  the  embargo?"  I  thought  I 
saw  then,  and  I  think  I  see  now,  that  it  was  a  perfectly  selfish  and 
understandable  situation,  which  had  nothing  to  do  with  friendship 
for  America  or  for  the  allies.  It  was  carrying  forward  his  policy  to 
an  understandable  end.  We  went  to  the  representatives  of  the  allied 
military  missions  and  urged  that  we  enter  into  negotiations  at  that 
time  with  Trotzky  to  that  end.  It  seemed  to  me,  inasmuch  as  the 
army  was  rotten,  inasmuch  as  the  raw  materials  of  Russia  were  the 
great  need  of  the  central  powers,  that  it  was  the  wise  move.  If  we 
put  our  men  on  the  frontier  and  our  men  were  killed,  then  we  knew 
where  we  were ;  we  had  an  acknowledged  situation.  If  they  were  not 
killed,  we  stopped  raw  materials  from  going  into  the  central  empires. 
Gentlemen  of  the  allied  missions  threw  up  their  hands  and  said: 
"  What !  Work  with  this  German  agent,  thief  and  murderer  govern- 
ment? Nothing  doing !  And,  anyhow,  Robins,  we  might  think  of  it 
if  they  had  any  real  power,  but  they  have  not.  They  will  not  last  but 
three  months  longer.  We  understand  so-and-so  " ;  and  then  they  went 
on  with  some  stupid  talk — some  of  this  7  per  cent  chat — and  they 
stood  off  on  the  side ;  and  it  is  a  matter  of  history — will  be  when  it  is 
written — that  the  American  general  who  was  in  favor  of  our  position 
in  the  conference  of  Friday,  the  3d  of  November,  because  he  had  been 
in  Russia  long  enough,  first  as  observer  for  America  and  the  American 
Army  in  the  Russo-Japanese  War,  then  sent  over  to  Russia  by  the 
President  as  a  member  of  the  Root  mission,  sent  over  there  be'cause  of 
his  military  knowledge,  the  chief  of  the  American  military  mission^ 
Gen.  William  B.  Judson 

Senator  Steeling.  Would  his  view  be  in  accordance  with  the  facts 
you  have  just  expressed  here?  '       " 

Mr.  Robins.  I  do  not  want  to  say  that  he  would  be  in  accord  with 
my  whole  view.  The  general  can  speak  for  hiinself.  But -he  was  irf 
favor  of  dealing  with  Trotsky  as  the  vital  power,  as  a  matter  of  fact, 
in  Russia  at  that  time.  He  went  to  see  him,  and  because  he  Went  to 
see  Trotzky  in  order  to  arrange  to  prevent  raw  materials  froha  going 
into  the  Central  Empires,  he  V7as  summarily  recalled  to  this  country'. 

I  was  handling  supplies  and  getting  trains  and  doing  other  useful 
things.     There  was  no  debate  about  the  things  that  I  was  doing  being  ■ 
actually  useful;  it  was  only  that  they  would  not  be  useful  if  that 
government  was  only  there  for  a  short  while.    I  wtts  guessing  that 


788  BOLSHEVIK  PBOPAGANDA. 

they  would  be  there  for  quite  a  long  while.  They  were  guessing  that 
it  would  be  overthrown  day  after  to-morrow. 

The  next  day  I  went  back  to  have  a  discussion  with  Trotzky,  and 
he  said,  "  Have  you  not  got  a  railroad  mission  somewhere?  "  I  said, 
"Yes."  "Where?"  "Nagasaki."  "What  is  it  doing  there?" 
"  Eating  its  head  off."  "  Why  does  it  not  come  on  here?  "  "  You 
know,  commissioner,  we  are  not  sure  about  this  situation  here.  You 
know  there  are  a  good  many  sincere  men  who  think  this  thing  is  all 
rotten,  and  is  being  directed  from  Berlin."  He  said,  "  Do  they  think 
that  still?  "  I  said,  "  Yes;  many  of  them  do."  He  said,  "  You  send 
in  your  mission.  We  will  give  you  control  of  the  Trans-Siberian  at 
all  points.  We  will  make  any  man  you  designate  assistant  commis- 
sioner of  ways  and  communication,  and  let  him  have  an  office  right 
in  with  our  minister  of  ways  and  communication  of  the  Soviet  gov- 
ernment here  in  Moscow ;  and  then  we  will  divide  the  resources  in 
transportation  in  Russia,  50  per  cent  to  be  used  for  solving  the  food 
question,  50  per  cent  to  be  used  for  evacuating  the  war  supplies  from 
the  front  and  from  the  important  cities  on  the  western  front  where, 
if  the  conference  fails  in  Brest  and  the  Germans  advance,  they  will 
get  those  supplies  first."  It  was  a  perfectly  selfish  proposition.  They 
greatly  needed  the  organization  of  the  transportation,  and  he  did  not 
have  the  people  in  the  soviet  government  that  could  deliver  the  goods. 

We  wanted  those  munitions  and  war  materials  evacuated  from  the 
cities  on  the  western  front  and  kept  out  of  Germany. 

Senator  Nelson.  But  at  that  time  they  did  not  have  the  control 
of  the  railroad  in  Siberia. 

Mr.  EoBiNS.  They  had  it  from  Vladivostok  to  Petrograd.  They 
had  free  control  of  the  railroad  in  there  at  that  time. 

Senator  Nelson.  I  think  you  are  wrong  there. 

Mr.  Robins.  No.  I  think,  Senator,  you  will  find  that  the  error  is 
that  you  are  thinking  of  a  later  date,  that  it  is  further  along  in 
the  story  than  I  am  speaking.  The  soviet  took  full  command  of  tho 
railroads 

Senator  Nelson.  Where  were  you  at  that  time? 

Mr.  EoBiNS.  I  was  in  Petrograd. 

Senator  Nelson.  How  do  you  know  the  condition  of  the  Siberian 
Railroad? 

Mr.  Robins.  There  is  no  doubt  about  it.  There  is  no  doubt  about 
this  particular  period  of  time  that  I  am  talking  about.  The  soviet 
was  in  command  at  all  points. 

Senator  Steeling.  When,  do  you  say  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  In  January,  or  in  December,  1918.  There  had  been 
no  Czecho-Slavok  move. 

Senator  Nelson.  The  Czecho-Slavoks  were  there  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  Not  then. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  we  had  forces  at  Vladivostock  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  Not  then. 

Senator  Nelson.  There  were  English  and  French  and  Japanese 
forces  there. 

Mr.  Robins.  No  !  I  am  sure  you  are  thinking  of  a  later  period. 

Senator  Nelson.  No  ;  I  am  speaking  of  the  fall  and  winter  of  iha 
Bolshevik  revolution. 


BOLSHEVIK  PEOPAGANDA.  789 

}/Lr.  E0BH1&.  Ohj  the  Czecho-Slovaks  at  that  time  were  in  the 
Ukraine,  Senator. 
;  Senator  NEiiSON.  Oh,  no ;  oh,  no. 

.  Mr.  KoBiNS.  Pardon  me.  Now,  he  said  to  me,  "  This  is  what  you 
can  do."  I  went  back  with  this  proposition.  The  American  Am- 
bassador thought  well  of  it.  Not  at  first,  but  later,  others  opposed  it 
vigorously;  said  that  any  cooperation  was  wrong;  that  any  sort  of 
relationship  was  wrong ;  that  it  would  not  be  effective ;  that  the  gov- 
ernment was  soon  to  be  overthrown. 

What  I  felt,  Senators,  was  this,  that  if  we  got  a  demonstration,  at 
any  time  or  anywhere,  of  facts,  we  would  get  out  of  the  realm  of 
conjecture.  Suppose  we  put  in  our  men  there  and  they  took  command 
and  they  were  killed;  suppose  the  thing  was  at  once  delivered  and 
turned  over  to  the  Germans;  then  we  had  the  fact  of  this  delivery. 
That  was  of  great  consequence.  We  would  know,  then,  where  we 
were. 

Senator  Nelson.  Now,  without  quite  so  much  circumlocution,  the 
effect  of  this  was  that  you  wanted  to  form  an  alliance  between  our 
Government  and  the  Trotsky  government  at  that  time  for  a  certain 
jkurpose  ? 
.  Mr.  Robins.  An  economic  cooperation. 

Senator  Nelson.  Yes. 

Mr.  Robins.  That  is  it ;  no  question  about  it. 
.    Senator  Nelson.  Yes. 

Mr.  Robins.  This  plan  was  refused.  Subsequently,  in  a  confer- 
ence, there  was  laid  down  on  the  table  a  map  showing  the  armaments 
on,  the  Russian  front — showing  the  big  gun  situation  on  the  western 
front. 

Senator  Steeling.  Just  one  word,  that  I  may  have  the  connection. 
You  say  this  plan  was  refused.  Was  that  the  plan  in  reference  to 
the  railroad  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  Yes. 

Senator  Steeling.  Taking  control  of  the  Trans-Siberian  Railroad? 

Mr.  Robins.  Yes.  Trotzky  showed  us,  "  Here  is  a  gun,  a  12-inch 
gun,  shoots  12  miles — 3  miles  back  from  the  front.  Here  is  one  here, 
and  the  next  one  here,  and  the  next  one  here,  and  so  on  all  along 
this  front."  He  said,  "  You  know  that  the  army  will  never  do  any 
advancing.  The  most  that  it  can  hope  to  do  is  to  hold  that  front."  I 
thought  I  did  know  it.  He  said,  "  We  will  never  use  these  guns  any 
more.  There  are  tons  and  tons  of  ammunition  there.  Those  guns 
came  from  England,  and  that  ammunition  came  from  England.  If 
we  fail  at  Brest  the  Germans  will  take  those  guns.  If  you  come  in 
and  help  us  in  transportation,  you  can  begin  to  evacuate  those  guns  at 
once.  If  you  evacaute  those  guns,  you  can  take  them  immediately 
to  Archangel  and  the  Murman  coast,  or  anywhere  you  please." 

It  seemed  to  me  that  much  was  worth  while  doing.  The  facts  are 
that  a  number  of  weeks  passed  during  which  evacuation  operations 
could  have  taken  place,  and  that  when  the  Germans  advanced  after 
the  failure  of  the  Brest  negotiations,  they  did  take  those  munitions, 
and  those  guns  and  took  them  over  to  the  western  front,  where  they 
killed  our  boys  in  the  March  drive  with  them,  and  in  the  June  drive — 
with  the  big  guns  and  ammunition  sent  by  England  to  Russia.  They 
were  used  by  the  Germans  to  destroy  the  lives  of  allied  soldiers. 


790  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

During  this  time  I  had  been  for  some  period  the  unofficial  repre- 
sentative of  the  American  Government,  at  the  request  of  the  ambas- 
sador of  the  United  States.  There  came  a  time,  in  December,  when  it 
was  believed  in  certain  quarters — vigorously  believed — that  any  as- 
sociation with  the  soviet  was  utterly  wrong,  and  because  I  was  in 
association — having  responsible  tasks  to  deliver  that  could  not  be  de- 
livered except  by  dealing  with  the  actual  power  that  was  there — that 
I  should  be  stopped.  An  order  came  from  the  Government  that  I 
should  not  continue  relationship  with  the  soviet.  The  ambassador 
of  the  United  States,  because  of  the  conditions  then  in  Russia  and 
because  I  was  the  only  allied  officer  that  had  a  contact,  and  I  suppose 
because  he  trusted  me — I  hope  so — requested  that  the  American  Gov- 
ernment withdraw  that  prohibition,  and  instructed  me  to  continue 
my  association,  which  I  did ;  and  I  was,  from  that  time  until  the  time 
I  left  Russia,  in  constant  cooperation  with  the  ambassador  of  the 
United  States,  reporting  to  him  on  every  situation  that  I  could  find, 
and  being  the  unofficial  medium  bj^  which  he  carried  his  purposes  and 
his  instructions  to  the  soviet  powers. 

In  the  course  of  this  situation  there  developed  certain  hours  in  the 
Brest  conference  when  it  was  believed  that  we  might  have  a  new 
fighting  situation  develop,  that  might  start  war  against  Germany. 
I  was  instructed  by  the  Ambassador  of  the  United  States  to  make  cer- 
tain representations  to  the  soviet  powers,  specific  and  written,  as  to 
what  America  would  do — not  that,  but  as  to  what  he  would  recom- 
mend that  America  should  do — in  the  event  of  hostilities,  and  to  tell, 
to  communicate,  that  to  Trotzky,  Lenine,  and  the  soviet  powers. 

Then  the  Brest  conference  failed;  and  now  I  shall  ask  the  in- 
dulgence of  the  committee  for  a  divergence  upon  the  actual  situation 
at  Brest. 

Senator  Xei^ox.  That  was  the  first  Brest  conference  that  failed; 
but  the  one  that  succeeded  the  advance  of  the  German  Army  up  to 
within  50  miles  of  Petrograd  did  not  fail.    That  continued. 

Mr.  RoBiKS.  Let  us  see  just  what 

Senator  Nelson.  What  was  the  gap  between  the  two,  when  the  first 
negotiation  took  place  and  the  final  treaty? 

Mr.  Robins.  There  was  no  gap,  Senator. 

Senator  Nelson.  What  was  the  period  of  time  between  the  two  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  It  must  have  been  something  like  seven  days  after- 
wards— when  Trotzky  had  come  back  and  the  next  mission  was  sent 
forward 

Senator  Nelson.  No  ;  I  inean  when  they  first  opened  the  negotia- 
tion with  the  Germans  at  Brest,  and  then  it  was  postponed,  and  in 
the  meantime  the  Germans  advanced  to  within  50  miles  of  Petrograd, 
and  then  they  made  a  treaty. 

Mr.  Robins.  You  will  find  on  investigation.  Senator,  that  that  is 
not  a  correct  statement  of  the  facts. 

Senator  Overman.  Go  ahead  and  state  the  facts. 

Senator  Nelson.  What  are  the  facts? 

INIr.  Robins.  I  will  try  to. 

Senator  A'elsgn.  When  did  the  negotiations  open  at  Brest- 
Litovsk  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  Some  time  in  December.  I  have  not  the  exact  date, 
but  it  can  be  determined. 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  791 

Senator  Nelson.  Yes. 

Mr.  KoBiNS.  It  was  some  time  in  December.  Then  they  opened  the 
negotiation  and  there  was  no  advance  of  German  armies  after  that 
time  during  the  conference,  and  there  was  no  advance  of  the  German 
armies  until  after  the  11th  of  February,  when  negotiations  had  defi- 
nitely failed. 

Senator  Nelson.  Yes. 

Mr.  EoBiNs.  Then  the  advance  of  the  German  armies  began  and 
tlie  soviet  sent  another  mission  to  Brest  to  sign  the  treaty,  the  final 
terms. 

Senator  Nelson.  That  is  what  I  had  reference  to.  Between  the 
prior  negotiations  and  the  final  treaty  to  which  you  refer  occurred 
the  German  advance  to  within  50  miles  of  Petrograd. 

Mr.  EoBiNS.  That  is  not  the  fact. 

Senator  Nelson.  I  mean  from  the  time  the  first  negotiation  began 
until  the  final  treaty  was  made,  of  Brest-Litovsk ;  between  those  two 
periods  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  Well,  Senator,  we  may  be  meaning  exactly  the  same 
thing.  Let  us  see  if  'n  e  are.  When  negotiations  at  Brest  began  there 
was  perfect  agreement  between  Lenine  and  Trotzky,  if  I  know  the 
facts  in  relation  to  the  situation.  That  was  to  be  a  negotiation  for  a 
democratic  peace,  a  general  peace. 

Later,  when  the  allies  had  refused  to  have  anything  to  do  with 
that  conference,  then  an  effort  was  made  for  a  democratic  peace  with 
Germany  only — that  is,  the  central  powers  and  Turkey — and  Germany 
comes  out  along  in  the  laat  of  December — the  26th  of  December,  1918, 
I  believe — with  a  statement  from  the  conferees  of  the  central  powers 
at  Brest,  accepting  in  general  terms  democratic  peace;  no  annexa- 
tions, no  indemnities,  self-determination  of  nationalities — a  pure 
camouflage.  As  soon  as  the  soviet  commission  goes  back  to  Brest 
after  a  recess,  expecting  to  sign  that  kind  of  terms,  the  Germans 
come  out  with  specific  terms. 

.   Senator  Steeling.  That  was  after  the  seven-day  recess  of  which 
you  speak? 

Mr.  "Robins.  Yes,  Senatoi.  And  then  these  German  terms  are  now 
perfectly  clear ;  annexation  perfectly  clear,  indemnities,  and  no  per- 
mission at  all  of  self-determination,  except  in  that  camouflage  of 
words.  What  the  German  powers  expected  was  that  the  condition 
of  the  economic  life  of  Russjia  and  the  necessities  for  peace  upon  this 
so-called  soviet  government  would  force  them  to  accept  the  general 
words  of  the  first  statement  as  an  agreement  for  democratic  peace, 
and  then  for  the  specific  terms  accept  a  specific  treaty  which  was  a 
betrayal  of  everything  that  had  been  stated  in  the  peace  proclama- 
tion of  the  soviet.  Instead  of  that,  Lenine  and  Trotzky  both  spoke 
words  of  the  first  statement  as  an  agreement  for  democratic  peace, 
and  the  purposes  of  the  iraperialistic  Gerinan  robbers,  and  every 
soviet  paper  in  Russia  published  editorials  containing  bitter  denunci- 
ations of  the  central  powers,  and  called  on  the  comrades  in  Vienna 
and  Berlin  not  to  allow  the  German  military  masters  to  take  advan- 
tage of  Russia's  condition  and  force  an  imperialistic  peace,  and  so  on. 
Trotzky  and  Lenine  at  this  point  divided,  and  the  first  division  that 
had  occurred  m  their  leadership  since  the  new  revolution  occurred 
at  that  time.    Trotzky  believed  that  he  could  beat  the  German  mill- 


792  BOLSHEVIK  PBOPAGANDA. 

tarists  at  Brest  by  an  appeal  to  German  workingmen  at  Berlin 
and  Vienna,  or  at  least  acted  as  if  he  did.  I  think  he  believed 
that  he  could  beat  the  Germans  on  this  sort  of  a  proposition:  "I 
will  go  there  and  I  will  make  a  statement  and  say  that  we  came  for 
honest  democratic  peace.  Now,  you  German  autocrats  change  from 
democratic  peace  to  the  world  to  an  imperialistic  robbers'  peace  for 
Russia,  and  we  will  not  agree  to  that,  and  now  I  refuse  your  imperial- 
istic peace  treaty.  The  war  is  over,  but  we  will  make  no  treaty  of 
peace  with  you."  And  he  said  in  that  statement,  "  German  im- 
perialism is  trying  to  carve  its  will  with  the  sword  upon  the  bodies 
of  living  nations  " ;  referring  to  Esthonia,  Livonia,  and  Courland,  etc. 

Lenine,  who  is  an  extraordinary  realist  at  points  of  active  policy, 
said,  "  You  are  mistaken.  You  think  that  the  German  Army  will  re- 
fuse to  march  against  nonresistant  and  revolutionary  Eussia.  That 
is  all  bunk.    The  German  Army  will  march. 

"  You  think  that  the  comrades  in  Berlin  and  Vienna  will  rebel 
against  their  masters.  Nothing  doing.  The  revolutionary  spirit  is 
not  developed  far  enough.    They  will  rebel,  but  it  will  be  later. 

"The  thing  to  do  is  to  accept  a  separate  peace  at  Brest." 

Trotzky  says  "  No."  Lenine  said,  "  If  you  do  not,  you  will  have  to 
make  a  worse  peace  later  oa,  because  there  will  not  be  any  power  in 
soviet  Eussia  that  can  resist  the  German  military  advance  on  Eus- 
sia. Our  economic  and  military  situation  is  such  that  we  can  not 
resist  now." 

May  I  diverge  a  moment  here  ?  The  military  situation  in  Eussia, 
aside  from  the  paralysis  of  the  economic  arm,  has  another  element 
worthy  of  consideration,  tSenators.  You  have  heard  of  the  killing  of 
officers  by  the  soldiers  and  all  that  is  said  to  have  been  done  in  the 
terrible  break  up  of  the  morale,  and  the  other  practices,  almost  with- 
out a  parallel,  except  that  the  same  story  was  written  in  the  French 
revolution.  There  was  a  reason  for  this  terrible  condition  in  the 
army.  When  the  revolution  came  over  there  opened  a  cleavage  that 
was  very  natural  and  understandable  between  the  leisure  class,  privi- 
leged officers,  and  the  workingmen  and  peasant  soldiers  in  the  Eus- 
sian  Army.  There  was  the  officer  class,  who  were  selected  from  the 
privileged  classes,  and  after  being  specially  selected  were  educated 
in  the  military  schools,  drilled  in  a  brutal  system  of  discipline,  and 
trained  in  the  departments  of  arms  that  they  were  going  to  serve  in; 
selected,  moreover,  under  a  careful  espionage  system,  after  observa- 
tion for  some  years  to  determine  that  they  were  thoroughly  loyal 
and  could  be  trusted  by  the  government  of  the  Czar  not  to  engage  in 
any  revolutionary  enterprise,  and  to  serve  faithfully  in  his  armies. 
When  they  came  back  from  military  service  they  were  to  live  in  ease 
and  comfort  afterward',,  upon  the  fruits  of  the  labor  of  the  workmen 
and  the  peasants. 

As  soon  as  the  revolution  came  over  in  the  army  there  opened 
at  once  a  cleavage  between  officers  and  soldiers,  and  the  officers  saw 
in  the  success  of  the  ]-evolution  the  loss  of  all  they  had  been  taught 
to  fight  for,  and  even  what  they  now  possessed,  while  the  common 
soldiers  saw  in  the  success  of  the  revolution  all  that  they  had  desired 
and  prayed  for — land,  liberty,  and  peace.  The  officer  saw  himself 
deprived  of  his  propiirty  and  expectations,  and  the  soldier  saw  him- 
self taking  the  land  possibly  of  his  own  commanding  officer,  both 


BOLSHKVIK  PBOPAGANDA.  793 

having  come  from  tlie  same  community.  There  were  brilliant  ex- 
ceptions— officers  who  would  die  for  the  revolution  even  at  personal 
hazzard  of  their  property  and  soldiers  that  supported  their  officers 
faithfully  to  the  end.  But  the  great  general  fact  was  this  change 
between  officers  and  men  as  a  class.  The  fact  is  that  in  that  situa- 
tion there  was  this  cleavage,  that  the  officer  mistrusted  the  soldier 
and  the  soldier  mistrusted  the  officer,  and  anyone  who  dealt  with  the 
actual  situation  and  heard  the  stories  of  both,  knew  that  there  would 
be  no  array  in  Rus'iia  worth  the  name  again  until  a  revolutionary 
army  with  revolutionary  soldiers  and  revolutionary  officers,  fighting 
to  maintain  the  revolution,  would  reestablish  a  morale  and  a  united 
fighting  front.  It  was  practically  impossible  to  bring  back  the  old 
regime  and  get  the  rifles  from  the  workingmen  and  peasants  and 
build  an  army  in  the  old  way.  Thex'e  was  no  army.  The  mass  of 
the  folks  and  soldiers  were  in  the  Soviets.  We  all  linew  that,  and 
we  knew  that  the  economic  situation  made  a  weak  fighting  front. 
It  was  the  need  and  desire  of  the  allies,  which  was  perfectly  proper, 
to  have  a  strong  fighting  front,  but  that  was  an  impracticability. 
We  knew  that  to  hold  the  front  was  all  that  was  left  in  Russia.  So 
Lenine  capitalized  the  facts  of  the  situation  and  made  the  statement^ 
"We  must  accept  the  Brest  peace."  Trotzky  said,  "No."  Trotzky 
had  the  advantag,'e  of  the  situation,  and  Lenine,  as  he  was  the  chair- 
man of  the  Peace  Commission  and  his  plan  seemed  more  of  a  true 
revolutionary  program,  refused  to  use  his  influence  in  the  executive 
committee,  saying,  "  I  do  not  believe  in  his  plan.  Let  him  try  it." 
Trotzky  went  back  to  Brest  and  made  his  historic  statement  denounc- 
ing Gen.  Hoffman,  Count  Czernin,  von  Kuhlman,  and  his  crowds 
turned  his  back  on  the  conference,  returjied  to  Petrograd  and  sulked 
and  opposed  the  ratification  of  the  peace  at  Moscow. 

Senator  Nelson.  What  was  the  nature  of  the  final  treaty  at  Brest 
Litovsk  ? 

Mr.  EoBiNs.  We  will  get  to  that.  As  soon  as  Trotzky  left  Brest. 
the  German  forces  did  not  even  wait  for  the  necessary  days  agreed 
on  in  the  armistice,  but  advanced  and  continued  to  advance  right 
away  on  all  fionts,  and  the  Eussian  army  crumpled  in  front  of  it, 
as  was  expected;  and  then  a  courageous  revolutionary  army — red 
guards  and  sailors — advanced.  However  brutal  it  may  have  been, 
it  was  composed  of  men  who  knew  how  to  die;  and  one  thing  I 
found  in  Russia,  the  only  ones  that  knew  how  to  die  were  the  red 
guard.  It  did  Jmow  how  to  die,  whatever  else  it  was.  These  Bolshe- 
vik soldiers  went  forward  to  meet  the  advance,  and  they  were  over- 
whelmed and  passed  by  the  fleeing  old  army,  rotten  to  the  core. 

Then,  in  view  of  the  confusion,  and  the  fact  that  there  was  no 
effective  resistance,  Lenine  takes  full  command  of  the  situation. 
Trotzky  sulks,  ])asses  from  the  scene,  and  for  a  period  Lenine  is  in 
command  of  the  show.  He  orders  the  signing  of  the  peace  on  Ger- 
man terms,  and  a  new  commission  is  appointed  to  go  to  Brest. 
They  went  there  and  signed  the  peace,  having  made  a  statement  that 
they  would  not  look  at  the  German  terms ;  that  it  was  a  peace  at  the 
point  of  the  bayonet.  They  signed  the  peace  and  came  back,  and 
a  proclamation  was  issued  in  relation  to  the  situation. 

Lenine  then  calls  a  meeting  of  the  fourth  all-Russian  soviet,  calls 
il  to  meet  in  Moscow  to  consider  ratification  of  the  Brest  peace. 


794  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

From  that  time  on  the  leadership  and  command  were  in  the  hands  of 
Lenine.  Lenine  had  actual  control  of  the  Russian  situation.  For 
myself,  I  never  had  any  doubt  as  to  where  the  new  power  was  in 
Russia  after  that. 

Trotzlcy  opposed,  and  Karolyn  opposed,  and  a  group  of  the  Bol- 
shevik leaders  and  commissars  opposed  this  fourth  all-Russian  soviet. 
They  opposed  it  because,  they  said,  "  If  you  ctill  a  soviet  like  this  in 
this  terrible  hour  of  German  menace  and  reaction,  the  revolution 
will  be  destroyed."  Lenine  says,  "  No;  we  will  call  it."  "  Where?  " 
■"  Moscow."  "  Call  it  in  Moscow,  the  heart  of  the  reaction,  the  heart 
of  the  old  order!  Why,  you  can  not  hope  to  have  it  in  Moscow." 
"  We  will  hold  it  in  Moscow,"  says  Lenine.  "Abandon  Petrograd,  the 
imperial  city?  "  "  Yes,"  says  Lenine.  "  It  is  a  foolish  city,  anyhow. 
It  was  built  by  Peter  the  Great  just  because  he  wanted  to.  It  has  no 
economic  social  relationship  to  Russian  national  life.  Moscow  is  the 
economic  heart  of  Russia." 

So  the  Russian  soviet  met  in  Moscow.  There  was  all  lands  of  con- 
fusion. The  5th  of  March  came.  Prior  to  this  time,  in  the  confusion 
that  followed  the  Brest-Li  to  vsk  treaty  all  kinds  of  confusion  was  in 
the  air.  It  was  said  the  soviet  government  had  sold  out  to  Germany, 
that  the  soviet  government  intended  for  Germany  to  come  in,  and 
that  the  soviet  government  was  to  arrange  to  deliver  over  Petrograd 
and  Moscow.    You  heard  all  sorts  of  rumors  and  impossible  things. 

During  this  time  I  had  been  trying  to  help  the  American  interests 
in  Russia  and  to  keep  the  allied  representatives  in  Russia.  It  was 
perfectly  apparent.  Senators,  that  the  German  program  in  Russia 
was  to  drive  the  allies  out.  They  wanted  to  get  the  allies  out  and  stop 
all  idea  of  economic  cooperation  with  America,  America  being  thought 
of  the  most  favorably  of  the  foreign  nations  in  Russia  by  reason  of 
our  democratic  traditions.  When  Germany  had  accomplished  this, 
then  Russia  would  lie  prostrate  in  the  hands  of  German  economic  con- 
trol, regardless  of  what  the  soviet  thought  or  did.  Mirbach  was  there 
to  get  the  allies  out  and  to  get  hold  of  the  Russian  resources  and  raw 
materials. 

I  want  to  refer  now  for  a  moment  to  German  propaganda.  One 
side  says  that  it  is  a  perfectly  honest  situation  all  the  way  through ; 
that  it  is  all  sincere  revolutionist.  The  other  says  that  it  is  a  corrupt 
German  agent  and  military  situation  all  the  way  through.  Both  are 
wrong.  That  there  were  German  agents  and  German  money  in  the 
Bolshevik  revolution  there  is  not  any  doubt.  But,  Senators,  that  con- 
dition had  been  in  Russia  for  better  than  20  years.  I  had  part  of  the 
records  of  the  old  secret  police  in  my  possession  while  in  Moscow. 
They  w«re  in  my  hands  for  some  weeks,  and  I  had  them  all  trans- 
lated, and  it  showed,  in  part,  the  relation  that  Germany  had  to  propa- 
ganda in  Russia.  I  wanted  to  know  the  situation  so  that  I  could  stand 
on  my  feet  with  some  reasonable  intelligence,  and  this  is  what  I  found : 
that  German  agents  and  German  money  had  been  working  in  Russia 
for  20  years  vigorously  in  two  groups  utterly  unconnected  in  Russia, 
both  taking  orders  from  the  German  secret  service  in  Berlin,  one 
working  with  the  extreme  left  and  the  other  the  extreme  right.  One 
favored  revolution  and  the  other  favored  the  autocracy.  I  cared 
more  about  the  radical  group,  because  that  was  the  group  I  had  to 
expect  to  deal  with.    The  old  order  was  gone.    In  the  course  of  my 


■BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  795 

investigation  it  de\eloped  that  a  general  strike  had  been  called  in 
Russia — in  Moscow  and  Petrograd — just  before  the  mobilization  in 
1914.  It  was  suppressed  by  the  vigorous  action  of  the  Cossack  soldiers 
«nder  the  Czar.  But  before  it  was  suppressed  evidence  was  received 
by  the  old  secret  police  of  the  Czar  that  a  million  marks  had  been 
spent  by  German  agents  through  sincere  revolutionists  to  foment  this 
strike. 

I  paid  particular  attention  to  the  radical  situation,  because  I  did 
not  have  any  too  much  time,  and  spent  it  where  most  useful.  The 
German  method  in  handling  the  radical  situation  was  to  find  usually 
some  woman — it  happened  in  so' many  cases  that  it  seemed  that  that 
was  the  general  rule,  to  use  a  woman,  some  woman — of  the  aristocratic 
group  who  had  a  city  palace  somewhere  on  the  Neva  in  Petrograd  or 
on  a  Moscow  boulevard,  who  had  fallen  upon  impecunious  times  finan- 
'cially,  and  was  willing  to  serve  Germany,  possibly  not  always  dis- 
iclosiag  all  the  circumstances.  Then  this  person  would  call  a  meet- 
ing of  a  circle  of  revolutionists  in  her  home  between  midnight  and 
■1  o'clock  in  the  morning,  and  they  would  meet  and  discuss  the  revo- 
lution, and  this  woman,  after  some  impassioned  appeal,  when  the}? 
talked  about  the  presence  of  the  terror  and  the  misery  of  the  people, 
-would  break  into  tears  and  would  say,  "  What  can  I  do  for  poor 
Eussia?  "  She  could  not  do  anything  but  give  money  to  the  revo 
iutionists;  and  so  she  gave  money.  They  felt  that  this  Avas  a  con- 
verted Russian  who  was  now  turning  toward  revolutionary  propa- 
ganda, but  they  were  really  using  German  money.  That  was  the 
method  by  which  they  ran  the  show. 

When  the  mobilization  succeeded  in  1914,  the  German  military 
autocracy  began  working  in  its  own  fashion  with  the  extreme  left 
and  with  the  extreme  right  in  Eussia,  and  letting  each  develop,  to 
see  which  was  the  more  successful.  That  brings  us  to  the  March 
revolution.  Now,  there  were  two  forces  working  for  revolution  in 
March.  One  force.  Senators,  though  brutal,  was  a  square  and  honest 
revolutionary  force,  and  the  other  was  a  German  plot  for  the  pur- 
pose of  disorganizing  Eussia.  At  this  time  there  was  conflict  be- 
tween the  two  groups  of  German  agents  in  Eussia.  The  German 
group  that  worked  with  the  extreme  left  insisted  that  the  best  interest 
•of  Germany  was  to  work  for  the  disorganization  of  the  Eussian  front 
by  revolution  in  Eussia.  The  group  that  worked  through  the  autoc- 
racy said  that  the  best  interest  of  Germany  was  to  work  with  Eazputin 
•and  the  Czarina  and  that  the  Czar  could  be  brought  to  make  a  sepa- 
rate peace  with  the  Kaiser,  and  I  fovmd  many  intelligent  people  who 
helieved  that  if  the  March  revolution  had  not  come  over  when  it  did 
the  Czar  would  have  made  a  separate  peace  with  Germany  within  30 
■days.  I  do  not  know  whether  that  is  true.  But  they  said  it  was. 
Certainly  Eazputin  had  been  bought  and  changed  his  policy  between 
December  and  the  middle  of  January,  1917.  It  was  certain  that  the 
Czarina  was  at  all  times  friendly  to  the  German  interest.  It  is  cer- 
tain that  German  influence  had  increased  in  the  court;  that  it  had 
been  powerful  enough  at  one  time  to  secure  the  appointment  of  Von 
Stiirmer,  a  (Jermancphile.  It  was  certain  that  the  German  power  was 
gaining  in  Eussia. 

.  As  soon  as  the  Kerensky  government  came  into  power  and  tried  to 
support  the  allied  cause,  the  German  propaganda  began  as  usual  at 


796  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

the  extreme  right  and  the  extreme  left  to  work  for  confusion.  To  the 
rich  Russians  they  said,  '-'You  are  against  this  revolution;  we  must 
have  back  the  Czar."  To  the  revolutionary  workingmen  they  said, 
"  Why  don't  yoa  have  a  real  revolution  and  get  rid  of  the  bourgeoisie 
and  get  the  land?  Why  don't  you  join  the  Bolsheviki?  "  And  so 
they  were  taking  advantage  of  every  situation  to  accomplish  their 
work. 

When  the  Soviet-Bolshevist  revolution  came  over,  it  came  over 
much  more  successfully  than  the  Germans  expected,  if  I  am  any 
judge,  and  within  two  weeks,  instead  of  creating  civil  war  as  they 
had  expected,  and  simply  have  Kerehsky  fighting  here  and  in  charge 
of  some  cities,  and  Bolshevists  fighting  there  and  in  charge  of  some 
cities,  there  was  a  complete  disorganization  of  Kerensky's  power,  a 
reorganization  behind  the  vital  Soviets,  and  Bolshevism  swept  the 
whole  of  Russia,  with  Kerensky  out  entirely;  and  the  Germans 
now  found  themselves  faced  with  an  army  that  is  beginning  to  throw 
into  the  German  and  the  Austrian  Army  the  culture  of  the  soviet. 
In  other  words,  this  poison  gas  that  the  Germans  had  blown  into 
Russia  and  had  aided  in  Russia  for  the  purpose  of  breaking  Russian 
morale  is  now  being  blown  back  into  the-Central  Empires'  armies,  and 
it  endangers  their  morale,  and  there  begins  at  once  a  vigorous  German 
activity  against  the  soviet.  What  was  its  form?  Its  first  form  was 
to  organize  the  anarchist  groups  of  Russia — and  I  don't  want  to 
include  all  anarchists.  There  are  sincere  anarchists,  as  there  are  sin- 
cere crazy  men  everywhere — everywhere  in  all  cults.  We  might  as 
well  be  honest  with  ourselves.  There  were  perfectly  sincere  an- 
archists and  perfectly  designing  gi'oups  in  anarchist  clubs,  men  who, 
because  of  their  new  activity,  I  had  to  follow  and  find  out  about ;  and 
I  sent  the  best  men  I  had  to  Kronstadt,  and  I  found  that  men  who 
two  weeks  before  had  neither  cause  nor  means  now  had  a  cause  and 
plenty  of  money,  were  planning  an  all-Russian  anarchist  conferencft 
and  regime,  and  the  disorganization  of  the  Soviets.  They  criticized 
the  Soviets  as  being  without  true  proletarian  ruthlessness,  and  said 
that  the  anarchists,  if  given  power,  would  do  the  job  of  robbing  the 
robbers  much  better  than  the  Bolsheviks.  One  of  their  methods  of  ap- 
proach was  to  attack  the  allied  embassies  and  try  to  drive  them  out  of 
Russia,  to  forward  as  much  as  possible  the  idea  of  the  thief  and  the 
murderer,  and  the  German  agent  in  the  soviet,  and  at  the  same  time 
to  undermine  the  soviet.  What  was  their  method?  Their  method 
was  to  get  together  little  groups  and  hold  meetings  and  denounce 
America;  pass  resolutions  against  the  American  ambassador,  against 
our  action  in  relation  to  Bergman  and  Emma  Goldman  and  Mooney ; 
capitalize  every  one  of  the  economic  situations  or  political  situations 
that  were  dangerous  or  difficult  in  this  country. 

Senator  Stepling.  Do  j'ou  say  that  this  was  confined  to  the  an- 
archistic groups  alone? 

Mr.  Robins.  Yes ;  I  should  say  that  you  could  mark  every  line  of  it 
by  the  anarchistic  group.  People  went  into  it  who  were  not  an- 
archists, but  your  leadership  was ;  and  resolutions  were  finally  pas.sed 
denouncing  the  American  ambassador,  saying  that  they  were  going 
to  hold  him  personally  responsible.    I  learned  of  this  circumstance. 

Senator  Steeling.  Did  that  group  that  passed  such  a  resolution 
as  that  sail  under  the  name  of  tlie  anarchistic  group? 


'  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  797 

! 

Mr.  Robins.  Absolutely. 
-Senator  Sterling.  And  not  as  Bolshevik!  ? 

i  Mr.  EoBiNS.  Not  at  all.  The  anarchistic  group  of  Kronstadt,  it 
'was,  and  they  came  to  me  and  said  that  they  were  anarchists.  A 
delegatibn  came  to  the  American  Embassy,  as  the  American  ambas- 
sador will  tell  you.  Let  me  say  this  in  relation  to  this  nationalization 
of  women  stuff,  and  the  Saratov  soviet  that  was  supposed  to  ha^e 
passed  that  resolution.  The  confusion  is  such  that  I  do  not  know 
whether  they  passed  it  or  not.  It  was  claimed  they  did,  and  I  accepted 
the  fact  that  they  had,  but  I  have  heard  since  that  they  did  not,  but  it 
Tvas  passed  by  an  anarchist  group  that  had  gotten  control  for  the  mo- 
ment of  a  local  soviet;  and  it  was  passed  in  my  judgment  for  the  pvir- 
pose  it  served,  of  discrediting  the  Russian  revolutionary  situation. 
That  is  either  a  fact  or  is  not  a  fact,  as  investigation  will  prove.  But 
they  were  active  in  this  way.  One  day,  the  1st  of  January  I  think  it 
is,  I  am  at  the  embassy  when  the  ambassador  tells  me  of  circum- 
stances that  evidently  have  created  considerable  concern  in  the 
embassy — not  necessarily  upon  the  part  of  the  ambassador.  The 
ambassador  worked  harder,  stayed  longer,  met  the  situation  with 
more  steadiness,  in  my  judgment,  than  any  other  ambassador  there. 
That,  I  think,  is  true  of  the  American  ambassador,  and  will  be  a 
part  of  the  history  of  the  situation.  The  story  was  this:  The  em- 
bassy was  called  up  on  the  telephone  that  morning  by  a  woman 
who  said  that  she  knew  of  something  of  very  great  interest  to  the 
American  Embassy,  and  she  will  not  come  to  the  American  Embassy 
to  tell  them,  because  she  will  be  murdered  if  she  does,  but  she  asks 
that  accredited  representatives  go  down  to  meet  her  at  a  certain 
street  comer.  Accredited  representatives  went  down.  The  com- 
mercial attache,  Huntington,  I  think,  and  the  private  secretary  of 
the  ambassador,  Mr.  Johnston,  went  down.  They  met  her  on  the 
street.  This  woman  tells  this  tale  in  substance :  "  Last  night,  while 
entertaining  some  friends  in  my  home,  I  was  called  to  the  door.  I 
"went  out  and  a  sailor  was  there,  a  man  whom  I  had  befriended  some 
time  previously.  He  had  some  very  fine  wine  to  sell  me  at  a 
ridiculously  cheap  price.  I  said  to  him, '  How  can  you  afford  to  sell 
wine  like  that  so  cheaply,'  and  he  said,  'That  is  wine  that  I  got 
when  we  looted  the  Italian  embassy,'  "  and  she  told  him  that  she 
did  not  want  to  buy  it,  and  he  said  that  there  was  a  lot  more  to  be 
liad ;  that  they  were  going  to  get  plenty  more.  He  said,  "  The 
anarchists  are  going  to  blow  up  the  American  Embassy  to-night,  and 
we  are  going  to  have  the  right  to  loot  their  stores,  and  they  have 
lots  of  them.  There  is  plenty  of  whisky  and  wine  there."  She  told 
him  that  she  would  not  buy  the  stuff  and  he  went  away,  but  she  could 
not  sleep  that  night  because  of  this  preying  upon  her  mind.  She 
meets  these  men  on  the  street  corner. 

That  is  a  situation  that  is  passed  to  me.  I  believed  it  to  be  just 
what  I  think  now  it  was,  German  agent  stuff.  The  woman  happens 
•to  be  the  divorced  wife  of  Proctor,  of  Proctor  &  Gamble,  of  Cin- 
cinnati, and  was  at  that  particular  hour  in  the  secret  service 
records  of  three  of  the  allied  nations  as  a  German  agent  in  Russia. 
IVhen  they  tell  me  that  the  embassy  is  going  to  be  blown  up  I  said 
I  did  not  think  so,  and  as  evidence  of  my  good  faith  I  said  that  I 
"Would  stay  there  that  night,  and  I  stayed  uiere  until  1  o'clock  and 


798  BOLSHEVIK  PEOPAGANDA. 

then  went  to  my  hotel,  but  nothing  developed,  of  course.  Th& 
anarchistic  development  had  gotten  to  the  point  where  I  was  con- 
cerned about  it,  as  every  one  was.  Everything  was  more  or  less  m 
a  flux,  and  in  that  terrible  hour  I  wanted  to  know  whether  the 
anarchists  who  were  definitely  German  agents  were  permitted  by  the 
Soviets  to  continue  their  propaganda  under  cover.  Is  Smolny  letting 
them  do  this  thing?  Well,  certain  men  are  crooks  and  certain  men 
are  good  men,  and  they  get  into  all  places,  and  I  asked  myself,  what 
is  the  real  position  at  Smolny.  I  went  down  there  and  I  talked 
with  Bouch  Bruevitch,  and  I  said  to  him :  "  There  is  a  good  deal 
of  debate  here  as  to  where  God  is  (used  in  the  sense  of  power  in 
Eussia) ,  whether  he  is  in  Smolnj'  or  with  this  bunch  of  anarchists, 
and  I  want  to  know.  I  want  to  know  where  the  power  is  in  this 
community.  I  am  saying  one  thing,  and  there  are  those  who  say 
that  I  am  not  relating  the  facts,  and  that  you  are  in  with  this  Ger- 
man situation  in  this  anarchist  game,  and  the  anarchist  game  is  for 
driving  the  allies  out  of  Russia ;  I  am  settled  on  that.  Are  you  with 
it  or  not?  "  I  said  to  him,  "  Here  is  the  test.  The  headquarters  of  the 
iinarchists;  you  Iniow-  perfectly  well  where  it  is;  I  can  name  the  place. 
Will  you  go  down  and  raid  it?  If  you  will,  you  will  find  contra- 
band there,  where  I  happen  to  know  of  so  many  cases  of  sugar,  so 
many  pairs  of  shoes,  and  all  sorts  of  other  things.  You  raid  that 
and  you  will  find  ample  reason  for  raiding  it  as  soon  as  you  raid  it. 
You  raid  that  and  it  will  be  a  test  of  the  situation.  I  would  like 
to  have  you  do  that,  but  do  not  use  the  name  of  the  American 
ambassador  or  my  name."  That  night  a  platoon  of  soldiers  and 
a  machine-gun  crew,  with  tanks,  went  down  and  surrounded  that 
place  and  broke  into  it.  They  resisted  with  hand  grenades  and 
guns,  and  the  anarchist  leader  of  the  group  was  shot  and  taken  to 
a  hotel  on  a  stretcher.  The  next  morning  the  Busa  Verstnik,  the 
anarchist  organ,  in  the  same  column  where  it  had  a  few  days  be- 
fore the  bitter  resolution  denouncing  the  American  ambassador 
for  being  an  imperialist  because  of  what  we  did  to  Bergman,  and 
so  on — had  a  few  sticks  like  this :  "  Yesterday  evening,  at  night,  the 
thieves  and  murderers  of  Smolny  surrounded  our  headquarters,  the 
anarchist  club  number  so  and  so,  shot  our  honored  leader  and  stole 
our  supplies.  We  live  under  a  hell  of  a  proletarian  government." 
I  took  that  paper  and  laid  it  on  the  desk  of  the  American  ambas- 
sador as  an  evidence  of  how  much  Smolny  feared  the  anarchists  and 
whether  they  cooperated  with  them  or  not. 

Senator  Steeling.  What  did  the  Bolshevists  do,  if  anything^ 
toward  suppressing  that  anarchist  paper? 

Mr.  EoBiNS.  They  ultimately  suppressed  it,  but  not  then.  Here 
was  the  situation  in  that  regard.  All  of  the  revolutionary  groups 
were  implicated  in  the  revolution.  For  instance,  in  Moscow  the 
anarchist  club  started  under  the  revolution  in  1917 — that  was  finally 
cleaned  out  by  the  soviet — and  neither  the  Duma  nor  the  Kererisky 
government  tried  to  resist  it,  because  it  had  been  implicated  in  helping 
in  the  start  of  the  revolution.  You  know  how  thieves  and  mur- 
derers line  up  with  a  revolutionary  situation  and  afterwards  some- 
times become  leaders.    It  is  a  well-known  revolutionary  result. 

Under  these  circumstances,  uncertainty  growing  in  Petrograd 
about  the  situation,  it  finally  becomes  apparent  that  the  allied  enr- 


BOLSHEVIK  PEOPAGAITDA.  79  a 

bassies  were  going  to  leave  by  reason  of  the  German  advance.  The 
German  advance  still  goes  on  and  is  rumored  to  be  going  on  much 
faster,  and  all  that  sort  of  thing.  Prior  to  this  time  the  question  of 
the  American  interests  remaining  in  Eussia  was  of  real  concern  to. 
the  American  ambassador  and  myself.  We  wanted  to  stay  there 
and  play  the  hand  out  and  rewin  it  if  it  was  possible.  We  did  not 
see  any  gain  in  abandoning  it  and  running  away.  Investigation  was 
made  of  a  place  that  might  serve  in  the  situation,  and  Vologda  was 
selected  because  transportation  was  good,  opening  to  Archangel  and 
Petrogi'ad  and  Moscow  and  Siberia  and  Vladivostok  and  Finland; 
communication  was  good,  telegraph  to  Archangel,  wireless  to  Mur- 
mansk, and  the  English  controlled  the  cable  to  London;  and  if  we 
lost  the  Finnish  cable,  and  if  we  lost  Vladivostok,  connections  were 
still  open.  Vologda  was  far  enough  north,  at  least,  to  be  out  of  range 
of  any  expected  German  advance.  Petrograd  could  fall  and  Moscow 
could  fall  and  Vologda  would  still  be  free.  We  investigated  thor- 
oughly and  found  it  a  small  rural  timber- working  community,  where 
there  had  been  very  little  riot  or  effect  of  revolution.  The  Duma 
was  gone,  but  some  man  who  had  been  in  charge  of  the  Duma  was  in 
an  official  position  with  the  soviet. 

Senator  Steei.ing.  What  was  the  name  of  the  leader  of  the  Duma  ?' 

Mr.  Robins.  It  is  in  the  record.  It  is  not  in  my  mind  now.  I  then 
went  to  Lenine  and  said,  "  Will  you  aid  in  getting  safe  transporta- 
tion to  the  American  embassy  train  and  in  protecting  and  organizing 
the  Volodga  support  behind  the  American  ambassador  ?  "  He  said 
he  would.  A  special  train  was  arranged.  It  was  arranged  that 
the  ambassador  should  go  out,  and  a  number  of  my  mission  and  a 
special  car  of  the  mission  should  be  attached  to  the  train,  as  the 
American  Eed  Cross  had  reasonable  credit  throughout  the  situation^ 
and  might  be  of  use  in  case  of  attack  at  any  point.  I  was  to  remain 
in  Petrograd.  That  was  the  feeling  and  the  purpose  and  the  under- 
standing up  to  the  evening  of  the  26th  of  February.  None  of  my 
stuff  was  packed  in  the  Hotel  Europe,  though  every  other  person's, 
was. 

Senator  Nelson.  The  26th  of  what  month  ? 

Mr.  EoBiNS.  February,  1918.  I  go  down  to  the  station  at  Nichol- 
aievsky  and  find  .the  train  there,  but  some  trouble  about  it  starting, 
and  I  talk  to  some  of  the  authorities  and  find  out  that  the  train  has 
been  definitely  stopped — ^that  the  commission  of  safety  of  Petrograd 
has  ordered  the  train  stopped — for  the  following  reasons,  as  so  stated 
to  me :  The  German  advance  is  not  nearly  so  imminent  as  has  been 
said,  and  if  the  American  embassy  and  the  American  ambassador 
leave,  it  will  excite  the  people,  and  counter-revolutionists  will  take 
charge  of  the  situation  and  the  revolution  may  be  overthrown.  I 
said, "  That  train  ought  to  go.  You  have  agreed  to  do  it  and  it  should 
go."  I  get  no  results.  There  was  nothing  stirring  at  all.  I  go  to 
Lenine.  He  is  sitting  at  his  desk  with  the  whole  task  in  his  hands, 
and  I  say  to  him  something  like  this,  "  Commissioner,  you  said  this 
train  should  go.  The  train  is  stopped,  and  I  understand  you  have 
agreed  it  should  be  stopped.  I  agree  absolutely  that  there  is  no 
immediate  danger  of  the  fall  of  Petrograd.  I  do  not  share  that 
thought  at  all.  I  know  that  there  is  certain  danger  in  the  city, 
and  certain  reactionary  elements  will  use  the  going  of  the;Aim6ricaiii 


800  BOLSHEVIK  PBOPAGANDA. 

Embassy  in  favor  of  overturning  the  Soviets  and  establishing  either 
anarchy  or  the  old  order,  vehichever  may  come  to  suit  them;  but, 
Commissioner,  it  is  worse  to  keep  that  train  there  than  to  send  it 
out.  You  know  better  than  I  do  that  the  old  control  in  the  bar- 
racks has  passed,  you  have  had  absolute  control  of  these  barraclcs 
ever  since  the  November  revolution,  and  now  you  have  not.  There 
is  a  division  in  the  barracks,  and  you  know  as  well  as  I  do  that 
some  of  these  groups  are  about  to  act  on  their  own  responsibility, 
and  if  they  go  down  there  and  loot  the  American  Embassy  or 
want  to  kill  the  ambassador,  you  may  not  be  able  to  protect  it 
or  him,  and  then  there  would  be  a  blot  on  the  soviet  in  Russia  from 
which  it  would  never  recover.  I  ask  you  to  send  this  train  out,  and 
send  it  under  guard,"  and  he  orders  that  train  sent.  He  orders 
a  guard  to  see  it  get  out  if  any  trouble  starts  down  there  to  keep  it 
from  going.  I  have  the  original  letter  that  he  wrote  that  gives  full 
credit  to  the  stationing  of  the  ambassador  at  Vologda,  ordering  the 
soviet  of  Vologda  to  give  to  the  Ambassador  and  every  representa- 
tive of  the  American  Embassy  every  possible  cooperation  and  pro- 
tection.    On  that  letter  the  headquarters  were  secured. 

After  a  time  the  ccwnfort  of  the  embassy  was  established,  and  as 
soon  as  that  was  done  I  came  back  to  Petrograd.  On  the  5th  of 
March  I  am  in  Petrograd.  I  am  going  up  to  see  about  some  of  our 
stores.  We  have  now  something  like  400,000  cans  of  condensed  milk, 
which  I  have  kept  through  a  number  of  weeks  of  want  and  misery — 
kept  even  when  children  were  dying  for  want  of  milk — because  I 
knew  that  between  March  and  May  when  the  new  supply  would 
come  would  be  the  real  strain,  and  Bolshevik  rifle  and  machine-gun 
men  had  prevented  riots  of  mothers  from  getting  that  milk.  That 
was  the  kind  of  power  they  exercised  in  Petrograd,  and  they  did 
what  they  said  they  would  do.  We  had  the  milk.  I  am  going  up 
there  to  Smolny  to  see  about  the  change  of  guards.  Trotzky  said 
to  me,  "  Do  you  want  to  prevent  the  Brest  peace  from  being  ratified  ?  " 
I  said,  "  There  is  nothing  that  I  wanted  so  much  to  do  as  that."  He 
said,  "  You  can  do  it."  I  laughed  and  said,  "  You  have  always  been 
against  the  Brest  peace,  but  Lenine  is  the  other  way;  and  franldy. 
Commissioner,  Lenine  is  running  this  show."  He  says, "  You  are  mis- 
taken. Lenine  realizes  that  the  threat  of  the  German  advance  is  so 
great  that  if  he  can  get  economic  cooperation  and  military  support 
from  the  allies  he  will  refuse  the  Brest  peace,  retire,  if  necessary,  from 
both  Petrograd  and  Moscow  to  Ekaterinberg,  reestablish  the  front  in 
the  Urals,  and  fight  with  allied  support  against  the  Germans." 

Senator  Steblin  g.  This  was  Trotsky  stating  what  Lenine  would  do  ? 

Mr.  EoBiNS.  Yes ;  and  he  in  agreement  with  it.  That  was  in  entire 
agreement  with  my  representation  made  to  him  through  the  ambassa- 
dor on  the  1st  or  2d  of  January,  better  than  two  months  before, 
that  if  they  got  to  the  place  where  they  would  really  fight,  we  would 
help.  I  said  to  him,  "  Commissioner,  that  is  the  most  important 
statement  that  has  been  made  to  me  in  this  situation.  Will  you  put 
that  in  writing  ?  "  He  said,  "  You  want  me  to  give  you  my  life,  don't 
you  ?  "  I  said,  "  No ;  but  I  want  something  specific.  I  do  not  ask 
you  to  sign  it.  You  make  a  written  statement  of  your  specific  in- 
quiry, interrogatories  to  the  American  Government,  and  that  with 
affirmative  response  these  things  will  take  place,  and  after  writing 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  801 

arrange  that  Lenine  will  see  me  and  that  he  will  agree  to  this,  which 
is  counter  to  what  I  have  had  in  mind  as  Lenine's  position,  arrange 
that  a  fourth  person,  my  confidential  Eussian  secretary,  whom  you 
know  and  I  know,  Mr.  Alexander  Gumberg,  shall  be  with  me,  and  I 
will  act  on  that."  I  go  back  at  4  o'clock.  In  Trotsky's  office  is 
handed  me  this  original  document  in  Eussian.  We  then  go  down  to 
Lenine's  office.  We  then  hold  a  conference  upon  this  document.  It 
is  explained,  translated,  stated  what  will  be  done.  I  am  satisfied  for 
the  hour  of  the  genuineness  of  the  position,  that  they  will  act  in  this 
way,  or  am  sufficiently  satisfied  to  act,  and  I  leave  there  and  go  to 
the  British  commissioner,  E.  H.  Bruce  Lockhart. 

Now  1  digress  again.  When  William  B.  Thompson  left  Eussia  in 
November,  1917,  shortly  after  the  Bolshevik  revolution,  he  left 
because  being  so  involved  in  the  Kerensky  service  and  because  of 
what  was  said  in  regard  to  him  in  the  Bolsheviki  papers,  as  being 
the  representative  of  Wall  Street  and  trying  to  get  the  trans-Siberian 
for  the  Morgans  and  copper  interests  for  himself,  and  other  stuff  of 
that  kind,  it  was  wise  for  him  to  leave  and  to  cooperate  at  the  other 
end.  He  left  unwillingly,  and  I  wish  to  bear  this  testimony,  that 
he  looked  down  machine  guns  and  did  not  tremble,  and  he  did  not 
have  to  do  it.  He  was  not  called  upon  at  that  moment  to  take  risks, 
but  he  took  them  freely.  He  came  out.  He  stopped  in  London.  He 
saw  a  number  of  people.  He  saw  Lloyd-George  for  two  hours.  Col. 
Thompson  is  not  a  talker,  but  he  must  have  gotten  it  across.  That 
evening  Lloyd-George  sent  through  his  private  secretary  a  telegram 
to  E.  H.  Bruce  Lockhart,  who  was  in  the  lake  region  in  Scotland  rest- 
ing after  seven  years  in  Eussia,  during  four  of  which  he  was  consul 
general  of  the  British  Government  at  Moscow — 36  or  so  years  old,  a 
Scotchman  with  a  perfectly  competent  head  on  his  shoulders,  who 
spoke  Eussian  fluently,  read  and  understood  the  language,  and  under- 
stood the  people  after  seven  years  of  association.  I  saw  the  tele- 
gram sent  by  Mr.  George's  secretary,  as  alleged,  and  believe  it  to 
be  true.  Mr.  Lockhart  then  told  me  that  the  premier  had  said  to 
him  something  in  substance  like  this :  "  I  have  just  had  a  most 
surprising  talk  with  an  American  Eed  Cross  colonel  named  Thomp- 
son, who  tells  me  of  the  Eussian  situation.  I  do  not  know 
whether  he  is  right,  but  I  Iniow  that  our  people  are  wrong.  They 
have  missed  the  situation.  You  are  being  sent  as  special  commis- 
sioner to  Eussia,  with  power.  A  ship  will  be  ready  to  take  you  to 
Stockholm  as  soon  as  you  are  ready,  and  you  will  be  able  to  select- 
your  staff  and  have  ample  resources.  I  want  you  to  find  a  man  there 
named  Eobins,  who  was  put  in  command  by  this  man  Thompson. 
Find  out  what  he  is  doing  with  this  soviet  government.  Look  it 
over  carefully.  If  you  think  what  he  is  doing  is  sound,  do  for  Britain 
what  he  is  trying  to  do  for  America.  That  seems,  on  the  whole,  the 
best  lookout  on  this  complex  situation;  but  you  are  given  liberty. 
Go  to  it." 

He  arrived  in  Petrograd.  A  member  from  the  British  Embassy 
came  to  me  and  said :  "  There  is  an  Englishman  here,  just  arrived, 
who  has  been  in  Eussia,  and  comes  back  with  some  relation  to  the 
Government  who  wants  to  have  you  for  dinner."  I  said:  "No;  I 
am  too  busy.  I  have  wasted  all  of  my  time  at  the  British  Embassy 
that  I  expect  to  waste  there.     I  know  your  policy;  it- is  perfectly 

85723—19 51 


802  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

definite,  and  I  won't  go."  Then  he  told  me  some  more  things  about 
the  special  power  that  this  man  had,  and  I  said,  "  I  will  go  " ;  and  I 
M^ent,  and  we  had  dinner,  and  after  dinner  we  separated  together, 
and  he  began  talking  close,  and  I  began  fencing.  I  suppose  his 
guard  was  up,  and  so  was  mine.  It  was  a  diificult  situation.  All 
sorts  of  criticism  had  run  across  one  line  and  another.  I  did  not 
laiow  his  purposes.  Finally,  in  the  twist  of  the  things,  he  showed 
me  his  credentials,  and  it  was  perfectly  clear  that  he  then  repre- 
sented the  power  of  the  British  Government  in  the  situation. 

I  said  to  him:  "  Now,  I  want  to  ask  you  a  question,, Mr.  Lockhart. 
Are  you  free?  You  can  not  handle  this  Russian  story  from  Down- 
ing Street  or  anywhere  else.  It  is  too  much  of  an  original  outdoor 
situation  that  you  have  got  to  shift  from  day  to  day.  No  man  knows 
it  12  hours  ahead.  All  I  am  trying  to  do  is  something  that  is  useful 
and -right  while  we  do  it,  and  not  prejudge  the  future."  He  said: 
"  I  am  absolutely  free."  I  then  took  him  over  to  my  office,  and  we 
opened  up  everything  I  had  of  a  documental^  nature,  and  went 
through  the  whole  situation  with  all  its  light  and  shadow  and  every- 
thing else  that  I  knew.  The  next  morning  we  went  out  to  Smolny. 
He  had  a  great  advantage  because  he  speaks  and  knows  the  Russian 
language  and  had  many  lines  of  Russian  contact.  When  we  were 
coming  back  we  talked  together,  and  I  said  to  him,  "  I  wish  you 
would  see  some  of  the  7  per  cent.  You  could  not  have  been  consul 
general  at  Moscow  for  four  years  without  loiowing  a  lot  of  them. 
They  will  tell  you  an  absolutely  different  story  from  what  I  tell  you. 
I  think  I  am  right  in  my  judgment  and  am  acting  on  it.  The  life 
of  the  mission  and  my  own  life  and  supplies  here  are  being  dealt  with 
on  that  basis,  on  the  basis  that  this  thing  is  an  international  social 
revolutionary  situation  opposed  to  all  governments,  but  more  opposed 
right  now,  because  it  is  nearer  to  them,  to  the  German  militarists 
than  anything  else,  and  that  we  can  do  business  with  them  on  that 
basis.  Now,  they  will  tell  you  an  entirely  different  story.  I  am 
Avilling  to  risk  this,  Mr.  Commissioner  Lockhart,  because  I  do  not 
want  to  be  starting  and  stopping  two  weeks  later;  I  would  rather 
you  never  started.  This  is  rough  water;  this  is  stormy  weather; 
the  boat  rocks  a  lot,  and  a  man  has  to  know  why  he  knows  what  he 
knows  or  think  he  does  before  he  can  play  in  this  hand." 

I  said  to  him,  "Another  thing,  you  are  going  across  lines  of  eco- 
nomic interest  in  this  play,  commissioner.  You  will  hear  it  said 
that  I  am  the  representative  of  Wall  Street" — which.  Senator, 
would  make  Wall  Street  turn  over.  "  You  will  hear  it  said  that  I 
am  the  representative  of  Wall  Street ;  that  I  am  the  servant  of  Wil- 
liam B.  Thompson  to  get  Altai  copper  for  him ;  that  I  have  already 
got  500,000  acres  of  the  best  timber  land  in  Russia  for  myself ;  that  I 
have  already  copped  off  the  Trans-Siberian  Railway ;  that  they  have 
given  me  a  monopoly  of  the  platinum  of  Russia ;  that  this  explains  my 
working  with  the  soviet."  AH  that  was  said.  You  could  get  forged 
documents  showing  all  these  charges  and  others  to  be  true.  There 
were  more  forged  papers  of  one  kind  and  another  in  Russia  than  ever 
before  in  human  history.  There  were  forgery  mills  of  the  old 
Okhrana,  the  secret  police,  forged  against  the  revolutionists,  and  of 
the  revolutionists  forged  against  the  Okhrana.  Passports  and  letters 
were  forged  in  great  numbers.     You  could  not  beat  it  in  a  million 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA,  803 

years.  I  could  prove  anything  by  all  the  documents  you  want.  I 
said,  "  You  will  hear  that  talk.  Now,  I  do  not  think  it  is  true,  Com- 
missioner, but  let  us  assume  it  is  true.  Let  us  assume  that  I  am  here 
to  capture  Kussia  for  Wall  Street  and  American  business  men.  Let 
us  assume  that  you  are  a  British  wolf  and  I  am  an  American  wolf, 
and  that  when  this  war  is  over  we  are  going  to  eat  each  other  up  for 
the  Eussian  market;  let  us  do  so  in  perfectly  frank,  man  fashion, 
but  let  us  assume  at  the  same  time  that  we  are  fairly  intelligent 
wolves,  and  that  we  know  that  if  we  do  not  hunt  together  in  this 
hour  the  German  wolf  will  eat  us  both  up,  and  then  let  us  go  to 
work." 

He  left  me,  and  he  came  back,  and  he  said,  "  You  told  the  truth. 
They  sing  a  different  song,  just  as  opposite  as  it  is  possible  to  be;  but 
I  believe  your  song,  and  I  am  going  to  work  that  way  " ;  and  from 
that  time  in  January  until  I  left  Russia,  the  British  high  commis- 
sioner and  myself  were  in  absolute  agreement  on  every  move.  We 
ate  breakfast  together  every  morning. 

As  soon  as  I  left  Lenine  and  Trotzky  on  the  afternoon  of  the  5th 
cf  March  I  went  to  the  British  commissioner,  presented  my  paper^ 
and  said,  "What  do  you  think  of. it?  You  have  been  talking  with 
Trotzky  every  day."  Up  to  that  time  he  had  never  talked  with 
Lenine.  "  Do  you  think  it  is  worth  dealing  with  ?  "  He  said,  "  I  do. 
I  have  sent  cables  in  relation  to  it " ;  and  he  then  sent  a  cable,  written 
on  British  Embassy  stationery,  which  I  huve,  advocating  exactly 
what  I  advocated,  only  going  further  than  I  would  have  gone  or  did 
go  in  my  statement  at  the  time. 

I  left  him.  Harold  Williams  was  seen,  conservative  correspondent 
for  the  London  Conservative  Daily  Chronicle  and  secret  information 
agent  for  the  British  Foreign  Office,  an  intelligent,  able,  honest,  and 
patriotic  Englishman  who  had  lived  in  Russia  i2  years  and  has 
written  one  of  the  best  books  ever  written  on  Russia,  who  had  married 
Madam  Turcova,  a  Russian  intelligentsia  of  some  position  and  prop- 
erty,: a  noble  and  splendid  woman,  but  in  the  Kerensky  setting,  in 
the  Duma  setting,  bitterly  hostile  to  the  Bolsheviki  in  common  with 
many  other  sincere  and  splendid  people.  Harold  Williams  had  been 
against  the  whole  Bolshevik  program  at  all  points ;  had  denounced  it 
in  unineasured  terms,  as  those  of  you  who  have  read  his  cables  know. 
He  had  come  to  me,  criticizing  my  position,  and  there  had  passed 
between  us  a  conversation  that  ran  in  measure  after  this  fashion : 

"  Now,  you  have  said  some  rather  unpleasant  things,  but  this  is 
rather  a  bad  time  for  allied  representatives  in  Russia  to  quarrel  with 
each  other.  You  went  down  to  Kief  and  worked  with  the  Ukrainian 
rada  because  they  were  respectable,,  nice,  pleasant  people,  and  worked 
with  them  against  the  criminal,  wicked  Red  Guard,  as  it  was  supposed. 
You  helped  to  get  American  and  French  and  English  officers  down 
there  to  cooperate  with  the  Ukrainian  rada.  You  helped  to  get  the 
130,000,000  francs  that  were  paid  to  the  Ukrainian  rada  about  four 
days  before  it  sold  out,  body,  boots,  and  breeches,  to  the  central  pow- 
ers, opened  the  front,  and  let  in  German  rifles.  I  did  not  say  when 
that  development  came  across  that  you  were  an  enemy  of  the  allies  or 
a, German  agent,  or  that  you  were  being  buncoed  by  the  Ukrainian 
rada.  I  said  you  had  made  a  bad  guess,  but  that  you  were  a  perfectly 
sincere  and  patriotic  man.    Then,  when  you  went  down  to  Rostov  on 


804  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

the  Don,  and  worked  with  Kaledines  and  Korniloff — ^Kaledines  a  sin- 
cere, courageous,  and  patriotic  Cossack  officer,  in  my  judgment  the 
best  man  in  the  military  circle  in  Russia,  but  seeing  in  the  terms  of  the 
old  order,  which  he  had  a  perfect  right  to  do,  and  had  I  been  raised  as 
he  was  raised  I  probably  would  have  seen  the  same  way — you  believed 
and  he  believed  that  his  Cossack  soldiers  would  fight  with  him,  and 
you  started  from  the  Don  to  come  to  Moscow,  and  you  got  30  milos, 
and  your  troops  began  to  leave  you,  and  the  peasants  rose  with  their 
rifles  and  opposed  your  advance ;  nothing  from  Moscow,  but  the  local 
peasants  were  against  you ;  and  you  heard  of  an  uprising  in  the  Don 
and  that  Rostov  had  been  taken  by  the  soviet,  und  you  fled  back  there, 
and  Kaledines,  when  he  found  that  his  soldiers  had  abandoned  him 
imder  the  culture  of  the  soviet  and  the  call  of  the  soviet,  went  on  his 
porch  and  blew  his  brains  out — a  courageous,  patriotic,  man  who  had 
guessed  wrong  and  had  promised  what  he  could  not  perform,  and  in 
the  sorrow  and  misery  of  his  disillusionment  he  killed  himself;  and 
then  you  came  away,  after  we  had  gotten  implicated  in  a  counter- 
revolutionary move.  I  did  not  say  that  you  were  an  enemy  of  the 
allies-    I  simply  said  that  you  had  made  another  bad  guess. 

"  Now,  here  I  have  been  working  day  by  day,  dealing  with  this  situ- 
ation or  trying  to  do  it ;  evacuating  copper,  evacuating  supplies,  evac- 
uating the  gold  from  the  state  bank,  evacuating  platinum  from  the 
state  bank  to  Vologda.  Some  of  that  gold  that  we  evacuated  at  that 
time  finally  got  into  the  Czeoho-Slovak  possession.  You  know  it. 
You  know  how  they  got  that  gold  and  where  it  came  from — from  the 
state  bank ;  how  it  was  gotten  from  the  state  bank  to  Vologda ;  it  was 
taken  imder  the  Bolshevik  frank  and  Bolshevik  rifles,  and  I  urged  on 
them  as  an  evidence  of  good  faith  to  take  it  away,  because  there  was 
danger  that  the  Germans  would  get  Petrograd  and  they  would  get 
that  gold,  and  it  was  done."  I  said,  "  I  am  doing  about  as  well  as  I 
can,  and  I  know  you  are  doing  about  as  well  as  you  can,  and  let  us 
both  of  us  do  the  best  we  can  and  not  spend  our  time  cursing  each 
other  " ;  and  he  left  me.  He  was  told,  "  Here  is  the  situation.  What 
do  you  think  about  it  ?  "  and  I  have  got  the  autograph  cable  written 
by  Harold  Williams  on  the  stationery  of  the  British  Embassy  on  the 
night  of  the  5th  of  March,  dispatched  to  the  premier,  dispatched  to 
the  foreign  office  of  Great  Britain,  dispatched  to  his  paper,  the  Chron- 
icle, in  which  he  says  that  after  four  months  the  only  power  in  Rus- 
sia is  the  Bolshevik  power ;  that  if  they  are  supported  at  this  point  as 
recommended  they  will  declare  war  against  the  Germans,  that  there 
will  be  a  failure  of  the  Brest-Litovsk  ratification,  in  his  judgment,  and 
that  that  is  the  sound  policy. 

I  then  went  to  the  representative  of  the  National  City  branch 
banks  in  Russia,  R.  R.  Stevens,  an  able  and  competent  and  courageous 
man,  who  differs  with  me  at  many  points,  and  has  the  same  right  to 
his  opinion  that  I  have  to  mine,  but  representing  that  $200,000,000 
investment;  and  I,  seeing  or  seeming  to  see  what  this  thing  meant, 
wanted  to  know  what  he  thought  about  it.  I  did  not  know  his  mind 
before.  I  went  to  him,  I  presented  it  to  him,  and  he  dictated  a  cable; 
the  carbon  copy  of  the  original  I  have,  and  the  original  I  myself  sent 
to  Vanderlip,  of  the  National  City  Bank,  in  New  York,  setting  out 
exactly  the  same  situation  as  had  been  agreed  on  with  Lockhart  and 
Williams  and  myself. 


BOLSHEVIK  PBOPAGANDA.  805 

I  then  went  to  the  representative  of  the  Associated  Press  in  Russia, 
Charles  Smith,  a  man  of  middle  years,  a  conservative  man — he  had 
been  far-eastern  representative  at  Pekin  for  years ;  an  able,  patient, 
courageous  person,  anti-Bolshevik  in  every  fiber  of- his  system — and 
put  it  in  front  of  him.  I  said,  "  I  know  that  your  instructions  are 
against  wiring  policy.  Here  is  a  situation  that  I  want  to  open  to 
yoUjto  see  whether  you  want  to  do  anything  in  relation  to  it,"  and  he 
sent  two  cables  in  agreement  with  that  position,  and  I  have  copies 
of  the  original  cables  sent  by  him. 

1  then  took  the  train  and  went  to  Vologda,  and  reported  to  the- 
American  ambassador  the  situation,  and  the  American  ambassador 
sent  two  cables,  portions  of  which  two  cables  I  have,  given  me  bj' 
the  ambassador,  in  line  with  that  position — the  position  of  assuring 
the  soviet  that  if  they  would  make  war  on  Germany  and  refuse  the 
ratification  of  the  Brest-Litovsk  peace,  they  would  be  aided  and  sup- 
ported, as  far  as  we  were  able  to  aid  and  support,  in  the  new  front. 

I  went  then  from  there  to  Moscow,  where  the  conference  was  to  be 
held.  Before  I  went  to  Moscow,  and  before  I  left  to  go  to  Vologda, 
I  went  back  to  see  Lenine,  and  I  said,  "  The  general  cooperation  on 
this  situation  is  better  than  I  had  supposed.  I  want  more  time.  Com- 
missioner. It  takes  time  to  decode  long  cables  like  this  and  get  an 
agreement.  You  have  always  dealt  with  America  as  though  America 
would  be  separated  from  the  allies.  America  is  never  separated  from 
the  allies.  We  are  fighting  and  we  will  stand  or  fall  together.  Amer- 
ica would  take  no  policy  that  England  and  France  do  not  agree  to, 
and  it  will  take  time  to  get  that  agreement." 

The  conference  was  called,  as  you  can  see  in  the  public  papers  at 
the  time,  for  the  12th  of  March.  This  was  the  5th  or  the  morning 
of  the  6th.  The  next  day's  issue  of  the  Izvestija  will  show  that  the 
date  of  convening  the  fourth  all-Russian  Soviet  had  been  changed  to 
the  14th  at  the  request  of  the  minister-president,  Lenine,  in  confer- 
ence with  the  executive  committee.  I  think  the  reason  the  two  days' 
-wttoniion  was  given  was  to  give  us  time  to  answer. 

I  went  to  Moscow.  I  got  to  Moscow,  and  they  said :  "  There  will 
nr t  be  any  fourth  all-Russian  Soviet."  Representatives  of  the  allies 
there  told  me  so.  They  said :  "  Don't  you  know  that  Lenine  has 
absconded  already  to  Finland  ?  "  I  said :  "  No,  I  did  not  know  it." 
They  said:  "If  he  oame  here  he  would  not  live  24  hours.  He  may 
put  over  stuff  like  that  up  in  Petrograd,  but  there  is  nothing  doing 
down  here." 

I  then  prepared  to  investigate  that  conference.  I  wanted  to  know 
wliether  it  represented  the  workmen  and  peasants  of  Russia,  or 
whether  it  was  simply  a  group  of  red  guards,  and  a  packed  confer- 
ence, which  some  of  us  are  reasonably- familiar  with.  I  have  sat  in 
tliem.  I  wanted  to  know  what  it  really  was,  and  I  set  about  trying 
to  know  what  it  really  was. 

Lenine  came  a  day  before  the  conference  opened.  I  Avent  to  ses 
him.  He  said,  "What  have  you  heard  from  vour  Government?"  I 
said,  "Nothing.  What  has  Lockhart  heard?"  He  said.  "Exactly 
the  same  thing."  He  said,  "  You  will  not  hear.  Neither  the  Ameri- 
can Government  nor  any  of  the  allied  governments  will  cooperate, 
even  against  the  Germans,  with  the  workmen's  and  peasants'  revolu- 
tionary government  of  Russia."    Well,  I  smiled  and  said  I  thought 


806  BOLSHEVIK  tSOPAGANDA. 

diiferently.  I  said,  "  Commissioner,  I  am  trying  to  find  out  about 
this  assembly  here.  Some  say  that  it  is  just  Red  Guards  that  you  sent 
down  here  from  Petrograd,  and  that  you  brought  up  from  the  Soviets 
you  control  in  Moscow,  and  from  Kharhov  and  Odessa,  and,  quite 
frankly,  I  am  trying  to  know.  I  know  a  packed  buncli,  and  I  am 
going  to  try  to  find  out  what  this  is.  I  am  trying  to  know  because 
I  am  acting  with  my  associates,  risking  our  lives  daily  on  the  propo- 
sition one  way,  putting  lots  of  material  and  supplies  at  issue.  If  the 
Germans  are  going  to  come  in  quickly  and  take  Petrograd  and  Mos- 
cow, I  am  trying  to  know  it.  I  want  to  know  this  whole  situation.'' 
And  I  said  to  him,  "  Commissioner,  I  think  you  know  that  I  will  try 
to  know  it,  whatever  risk  may  be  involved ;  "  and  that  rested  back 
upon  a  personal  relationship  with  Lenine  at  a  time  of  great  question, 
when  they  said  that  I  was  going  to  be  shot,  that  I  will  speak  of  later 
if  it  is  interesting;  but  he  knew,  I  think,  Senators,  that  I  was  not 
wholly  concerned  about  whether  I  got  out  of  Russia ;  that  I  was  con- 
cerned that  while  I  was  there  I  played  the  thing  through  from  step 
to  step,  and  that  I  did  not  take  false  rumors,  and  that  I  did  not  either 
fool  myself  or  fool  others  if  I  could  avoid  it. 

He  said,  "What  can  I  do?"  I  said,  "Why,  you  could  get  me  the 
credentials,  or  alleged  credentials,  of  the  delegates.  I  would  like  to 
have  them.  I  would  like  to  go  over  them  with  great  care.  My  pur- 
pose will  be  to  try  to  find  out  whether  these  credentials  really  came, 
from  the  communities  that  they  pretend  to  come  from  or  are  alleged 
to  come  from.  I  am  going  to  subject  them  to  careful  scrutiny;  and 
I  should  like  to  have  that  as  one  element  of  my  inquiry."  He  said, 
"  I  don't  know ;  I  will  see  Smerdorff,  who  is  the  chairman  of  the 
executive  committee." 

I  had  these  credentials.  I  went  over  these  credentials — three 
pieces  of  paper  in  some  instances  from  three  villages  imited  behind 
one  delegate — with  the  paper  and  the  finger  marks  and  the  headings 
and  the  whole  lot  of  things  that  had  every  similitude  of  genuineness, 
in  seeming,  at  least.  They  were  subjected  to  investigation  by  a 
titled  Russian  on  the  one  hand  and  my  private  secretary  on  the  other, 
and  agreed  to  as  genuine  credentials,  in  their  judgment,  as  nearly  as 
they  could  tell;  and  I  believed  that  there  were  in  that  fourth  all- 
Russian  Soviet,  gentlemen  of  the  committee,  delegates  from  as  far 
east  as  Vladivostok,  as  far  west  as  Smolensk,  as  far  north  as  Mur- 
mansk, as  far  south  as  Odessa,  and  tiiat  it  was  for  the  93  per  cent — 
absolutely  nobody  of  the  other  group,  but  for  the  93  per  cent — as  a 
class  representation  of  the  vast  class  mass  in  Russia,  the  most  genuine 
assembly  that  had  taken  place  in  Russia  up  to  that  hour. 

The  debate  ran  two  days  and  two  nights. 

Senator  Sterling.  How  many  were  there  in  the  assembly,  Col. 
Robins  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  I  had  1,186  credentials.  There  were  some  1,200  dele- 
gates or  more.  There  were  those  whose  credentials  for  one  reason  or 
another  I  did  not  get;  group  credentials,  they  claimed,  in  some  in- 
stances. 

In  this  debate  no  one  at  any  time  ever  spoke  of  the  treaty  of  peace 
as  anything  but  a  shameful  treaty,  a  robbers'  treaty,  a  treaty  at  the 
point  of  the  bayonet.  Lenine  spoke  of  it  as  the  peace  of  Tilsit,  as  the 
peace  of  preparation,  as  necessary  for  revolutionary  Russia  to  reor- 


& 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  807 

ganize  her  economic  life,  rebuild  her  revolutionary  army,  when 
they  would  do  against  the  German 'brigands  what  the  Germans  did 
against  Napoleon.  That  was  the  program,  but  he  did  not  give  the 
whole  program  in  his  opening  address.  He  laid  the  foundation  for  a 
situation  that  might  move  and  change. 

There  were  seven  organized  parties  in  that  convention.  Six  of 
those  parties  passed  a  vote  against  the  ratification.  They  were  minor 
parties.  One  party  only  supported  ratification,  and  that  was  the 
Bolshevik  party,  the  party  of  which  Lenine  was  chief,  and  there 
was  important  defection  in  that  party.  Radek  was  writing  brilliant 
editorials  in  the  Izvestija  against  the  peace.  Trotzky  was  against  the 
peace.  Karolyn  was  against  the  peace,  and  a  number  of  his  asso- 
ciates were  against  the  peace ;  and  the  social  revolutionists  of  the  left, 
who  had  been  indispensable  to  control  of  the  soviet  by  the  Bolshevik 
power  up  to  that  time,  opposed  the  peace. 

Senator  Sterling.  Was  Trotzky  there  ? 

Mr.  EoBiNS.  No,  sir.  He  refused  to  come.  He  was  sulking  in 
Petrograd. 

About  an  hour  before  midnight  on  the  second  night  of  the  con- 
ference Lenine  was  sitting  on  the  platform;  I  was  sitting  on  a  step 
of  the  platform,  and  I  looked  around  at  this  man,  and  he  motioned  to 
me.  I  went  to  him.  He  said,  "  What  have  you  heard  from  your  Gov- 
ernment ?  "  I  said, "  Nothing."  I  said,  "  Wliat  has  Lockhart  heard  ?  " 
He  said,  "  Nothing."  He  said,  "  I  am  now  going  to  the  platform  and 
the  peace  will  be  ratified ;  "  and  he  went  to  the  platform,  and  he 
made  a  speech  of  an  hour  and  twenty-odd  minutes  or  so,  in  which  he 
outlined  the  economic  condition,  the  military  condition,  the  absolute 
necessity  after  the  three  years  of  economic  waste  and  war  for -the 
Russian  peasant  and  workingman  to  have  the  means,  even  by  a  shame- 
ful peace,  for  the  reorganization  of  life  in  Russia  and  the  pro- 
tection of  the  revolution,  as  he  said;  and  the  peace  was  ratified  by 
two  and  a  half  to  one  in  that  A'ote. 

Would  you  wish  to  stop  now  for  the  time  being  ? 

Senator  Overman.  I  think  we  had  better  stop  now  for  luncheon. 

(Thereupon,  at  1.30  o'clock  p.  m.  the  subcommittee  took  a  recess 
mitil  2.30  o'clock  p.  m.) 

AFTER  RECESS. 

The  subcommittee  reconvened  at  2.30  o'clock  p.  m.,  pursuant  to  the 
taking  of  the  recess. 

TESTIMONY  OF  MR.  RAYMOND  ROBINS — Resumed. 

Senator  Overman.  The  committee  will  come  to  order.  Mr.  Eobins, 
you  may  proceed  without  Senator  Nelson. 

Mr.  Robins.  At  your  pleasure,  Mr.  Chairman. 

As  soon  as  the  ratification  of  the  Brest  peace  by  the  fourth  all- 
Russian  soviet  was  confirmed,  I  then,  so  far  as  I  had  any  influence 
in  the  situation,  changed  my  relationship  on  this  basis,  that  whereas 
before  I  had  sought  recognition  of  the  Government  as  a  de  facto  Gov- 
ernment, which  seemed  to  me  clearly  to  be  desirable,  I  felt  that  the 
ratification  of  the  Brest  conference,  whatever  may  have  been  the 
reasons  for  the  ratification,  or  whoever  may  have  been  responsible 


808  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

for  its  ratification,  was  a  fact  of  such  character  that  the  allies  could 
not  be  expected  to  recognize,  even  as  de  facto,  the  soviet  government 
in  Eussia.  But  that  did  not  seem  to  preclude  the  possibility  of  eco- 
nomic cooperation  or  the  control  of  raw  materials,  the  furnishing 
of  the  economic  mind  that  would  direct  Eussian  economic  develop- 
ment and  open  the  markets  of  Eussia  to  America.  I  am  one  who, 
though  a  radical,  believes  that  in  feeding,  clothing,  and  housing 
people  you  are  doing  a  work  of  the  very  highest  social  consequence, 
and  of  great  moral  value,  and  I  believe  in  the  principle  of  private, 
and,  if  you  please,  capitalistic  industry,  and  think  it  can  defend  itself 
on  its  own  ground. 

What  I  saw  there  was  this,  that  by  reason  of  the  Brest  peace  then 
more  than  at  any  other  time  there  was  a  bitter  resentment  between  the 
Eussian  people  and  the  German  Government,  and  that  therefore 
Count  Mirbach's  economic  mission  would  probably  fail,  even  though 
there  might  be  agents  of  Germany  in  the  soviet  government,  and 
that  we  should  meet  the  pressure  that  was  upon  the  soviet  govern- 
ment and  the  Eussian  people  to  furnish  this  economic  mind.  To  that 
end  I  worked  steadily  with  the  cooperation  and  under  the  leadership 
and  instruction  of  the  American  ambassador.  The  soviet  government 
asked  from  the  American  Government,  from  the  American  ambassa- 
dor, the  privilege  of  sending  an  economic  mission  to  America  under 
the  guaranty  of  the  government  that  there  should  be  no  propaganda, 
either  en  route  or  in  America,  and  willing  to  make  whatever  pains 
or  penalties  were  necessary  to  insure  that  situation.  The  ambassador 
telegraphed  to  me  that  he  had  asked  for  the  privilege  of  the  economic 
mission.  But  we  never  heard  from  the  Government  in  relation  to  it; 
at  least,  I  never  heard  from  the  ambassador  directly  in  relation  to  it. 

This  situation  was  this.  You  are  familiar.  Senators,  with  the  dis- 
tinction between  primary  and  secondary  production,  primary  being 
the  products  of  the  fields  and  the  forests  and  mines,  the  land  lying 
outdoors.  There  are  more  uncultivated  fertile  acres,  more  untouched 
virgin  forests,  and  more  unmined  mineral  wealth,  in  what  was  the 
Eussian  Empire  than  anywhere  else  in  the  world.  The  working 
population,  180,000,000,  were  producing  those  raw  materials  the 
world  needs.  If  we  should  cooperate  with  them,  we  would  have  a 
great  economic  market  for  our  secondary  production,  for  our  manu- 
factures, and  the  basis  of  contact  that  would  ultimately  mean  the 
cultural,  industrial,  and  economic  cooperation  and  penetration  on  fair 
terms  of  Eussia  by  America  and  the  allies,  working  through  America, 
the  same  Germans  have  been  carrying  on  for  20  years,  under  unfair 
terms,  and  were  seeking  to  carry  on  through  Count  Mirbach  at  this 
time. 

To  the  end  of  getting  this  cooperation,  and  after  discussion  with  the 
ambassador  and  the  commercial  attache  of  the  American  embassy, 
Mr.  Huntington,  a  cable  was  sent  by  the  embassy — that  had  been  con- 
sidered, of  course,  by  the  ambassador,  or  it  would  not  have  been  sent — 
which  reads  as  follows  [reading] : 

Am  convinced  by  daily  consideration  and  reconsideration  of  facts  and  events 
as  tliey  have  occurred  since  you  left  Russia  that  Trotsky's  astounding  answer 
to  Germany  at  Brest-Litovsk  was  uninfluenced  by  any  consideration  other  than 
the  purpose  of  international  Socialism  striving  for  world  revolution. 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  809 

You  may  say  that  that  was  quite  sufficient.  I  agree  with  you  thor- 
oughly.   But  that  was  the  fact;  that  was  my  judgment.     [Eeading :] 

Every  act  of  Bolshevik  government  is  consistent  with  and  supports  this 
theory.  Contrary  theory  of  German  control  and  influence  no  longer  tenable. 
Great  values  for  Allied  cause  in  resulting  situation  depend  on  continuance  of 
Bolshevik  authority  as  long  as  possible.  No  other  party  will  refrain  from 
accepting  German  peace  or  so  deeply  stir  internal  forces  opposed  to  German 
government. 

Now,  why  did  I  say  that,  Senator  ?  I  said  that  because  of  the  false 
view  that  was  held  by  many,  and  carried  abroad,  in  relation  to  the 
constituent  assembly.  The  constituent  assembly  was  controlled  by 
Tchernoff.  Tchernoff  was  its  chairman,  elected  by  an  overwhelming 
majority  in  its  first  and  only  session.  Tchernoff  had  been  removed  as 
commissioner  of  agriculture  from  the  Kerensky  government  because 
of  suspected  German  affiliations,  and  in  the  conference  that  decided 
on  his  removal  Madam  Breshkovsky  and  President  Kerensky  both 
agreed  on  the  proposition.  He  now  turns  up  chairman  of  the  con- 
stituent assembly,  and  as  such  chairman  practically  indorses  all  the 
extreme  radical  program  of  the  Bolsheviki,  but  says  the  Bolsheviki 
can  not  make  peace  with  Germany.  "We  need  peace;  we  can  make 
peace.  They  are  prevented  from  making  peace  by  their  formula  of 
principles  of  self-determination,  no  annexations,  and  no  indemnities, 
but  we  are  not  bound  by  this  program;  we  can  make  peace."  In 
other  words,  he  pleaded  the  principle  of  quick  peace,  which  was  the 
principal  desire  of  the  War-weary  Russians  as  a  whole,  and  that  was 
his  reason  for  being  supported  against  the  Bolsheviki.  So  that  when 
the  constituent  assembly  was  dismissed  by  Tchernoff  some  of  us  be- 
lieved that  it  was  in  the  interests  of  the  allies  and  against  the  quiclc 
German  peace. 

Senator  Oveeman.  That  dispatch  is  from  whom  and  to  whom  ? 

Mr.  EoBiNS.  From  myself  to  Col.  Thompson. 

Senator  Steeling.  You  say  that  was  submitted  to  Ambassador 
Francis  ? 

Mr.  EoBiNS.  Yes ;  sent  through  him,  and  in  the  ambassador's  cypher, 
through  the  Secretary  of  State. 

Mr.  Humes.  Just  a  moment.  As  I  understand  it,  that,  in  effect, 
was  a  communication  from  you  to  Thompson  that  was  communicated 
by  the  ambassador  through  the  State  Department,  in  order  to  insure 
its  delivery  to  Col.  Thompson  ? 

Mr.  EoBiNS.  Quite  true.     What  is  the  point  ? 

Mr.  Humes.  I  just  wanted  to  have  it  clear  in  my  mind  whether  it 
is  an  official  communication  from  the  ambassador  as  expressing  his 
view,  or  only  the  transmittal  of  a  communication  from  you  to  Col. 
Thompson. 

Mr.  EoBiNS.  Yes,  but  let  it  appear  that  no  cypher  cable  could  be 
sent  by  anybody  in  Eussia  through  the  American  Embassy  that  was 
counter  to  any  definite  policy  of  the  embassy.     [Eeading :] 

No  other  party  will  refrain  from  accepting  German  peace  or  so  deeply  stir 
internal  forces  opposed  to  German  Government.  Questions  put  to  Trotzky  by 
Kuhlman  after  his  statement  indicate  Germany's  disinclination  to  continue 
militai-y  operations  if  satisfactory  trade  relations  can  be  reestablished. 

For  instance,  Senator,  the  social  revolutionists  of  the  Left  killed 
Mirbach.  Did  the  Germans  march  into  Moscow?  They  did  not. 
Why  ?     Because  they  had  found  that  dead  Eussians  and  burned  grain 


^10  BOLSHEVIK  PKOPAGANDA. 

in  the  Ufaaine  were  of  little  value  to  the  central  powers ;  and  1  pre- 
ferred by  their  methods  to  beat  them  to  it,  and  it  seemed  possible  in 
-the  situation.  That  may  have  been  a  misjudgment  or  not.  [Eead- 
ing:] 

Reestablishment  of  such  relations  vastly  more  valuable  to  central  Empires 
than  conquest  of  disorganized  revolutionary  Russian  territory.  Soviet  organiza- 
-tions  throughout  all  Russia  representing  entire  laboring  and  peasant  class  vfill 
not  readily  submit  to  domination  of  German  troops. 

As  was  proved  then  and  has  been  proved  constantly  ever  since. 
[Eeading :] 

This  class  may  in  time  change  leadership  and  policies  but  will  not  relinquish 
power  without  a  struggle  and  certainly  not  to  an  invading  imperialistic  force. 
Germany  therefore  cannot  control  extensive  resources  by  conquest.  Any  effort 
to  force  her  terms  of  peace  by  hostilities  will  be  an  attack  on  Russian  revolution 
:and  will  be  met  vigorously.  Greatest  rtiinger  to  Allied  cause  is  reestablishment 
of  German  commercial  relations  which  may  result  if  Germany  abandons  hos- 
.tilities  and  Russia  can  not  obtain  American  supplies  and  assistance.  Revolu- 
tionary Russia  having  broken  with  German  Imperialism  and  regarding  other 
Allied  governments  as  imperialistic  will  naturally  turn  to  United  States  for 
commodities  and  supplies  of  non-military  character  for  which  she  is  willing  to 
.exchange  surplus  metals,  oil  and  other  raw  material  vitally  necessary  to  Ger- 
many's continued  prosecution  of  the  war.  Conferences  now  being  held  with 
Bolshevik  authorities  who  have  expressed  willingness  to  deal  on  this  basis  with 
United  States  and  desire  American  assistance  and  cooperation  in  railway  re- 
organization. Commercial  attache  at  Embassy  is  conducting  negotiations  and 
Ambassador  will  strongly  urge  vigorous  action  by  government. 

Would  the  ambassador  have  sent  that  if  it  had  not  been  in  agree- 
ment with  what  he  thought  was  the  situation  ? 

Senator  Overman.  The  point  was  made,  is  that  an  official  telegram 
irom  the  ambassador  ? 

Mr.  EoBiNS.  Not  at  all.    It  is  not  that.     [Continuing  reading:] 

Danger  of  some  American  supplies  ultimately  reaching  Germany  unworthy 
.•of  consideration  because  supplies  Russia  needs  from  America  less  valuable  to 
Germany  than  supplies  America  will  receive  from  Russia  which  otherwise 
would  go  to  Germany.  By  generous  assistance  and  technical  advice  in  reor- 
ganizing commerce  and  industry  American  may  entirely  exclude  German  com- 
merce during  balance  of  war.  Commercial  attache  should  immediately  be  au- 
thorized and  ample  funds  placed  at  his  disposal  to  enter  into  contracts  which 
will  assure  control  of  Russia's  surplus  products  most  needed  by  Germany.  This 
should  be  followed  by  prompt  action  along  lines  of  our  eight  and  nine. 

Senator  Nelson.  What  is  the  date  of  that? 

Mr.  EoBiNS.  February  15,  a  day  or  two  after  the  ratification  of  the 
Brest  peace.  Not  the  ratification,  either ;  a  day  or  two  after  the  sign- 
ing of  the  Brest  peace. 

Senator  Nelson.  The  Brest  treaty  was  not  ratified  until  in  March. 

Mr.  EoBiNs.  But  it  was  signed. 

Senator  Nelson.  This  was  before  it  was  signed? 

Mr.  EoBiNS.  You  are  quite  right.  I  have  made  a  misstatement.  It 
w^as  sent  just  after  the  failure  of  the  Brest  negotiations,  but  before 
the  signing  of  peace. 

Senator  Nelson.  The  first  one.  There  was  a  preliminary  negotia- 
tion. At  first  the  war  went  on  and  they  got  within  50  miles  of  Petro- 
grad  before  the  final  treaty  was  made.    Those  are  the  facts. 

]\Ir.  EoBiNS.  That  is  the  fact. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  that  was  ratified  by  this  soviet  you  have 
f^efcribed  in  Moscow  in  the  manner  you  have  indicated.  Now,  m 
th'At  connection  you  have  described  how  Trotsky  stayed  away.    Do 


B0LSHBVIK   PEOPAGA]Sri)A.  811 

you  not  tliink  that  he  was  posing  in  that  case?  One  of  the  two 
leaders  was  for  the  treaty  and  the  other  stood  back.  Was  not  that  for 
a,  purpose,  to  have  an  anchor  to  windward  ? 

Mr.  EoBiNS.  It  may  have  been,  Senator.  But  I  think  the  actual 
facts  of  the  situation  do  not  yield  to  that  view  of  it.  That  might  be 
a  matter  of  opinion. 

Senator  Nelson.  Do  you  not  think,  between  the  two,  Lenine  is  the 
most  conscientious 

Mr.  EoBiNs.  Decidedly  so. 

Senator  Nelson.  Eevolutionist,  more  so  than  Trotzkj'? 

Mr.  EoBiNS.  Yes.  I  would  say  that,  because  of  fundamental  dif- 
ferences in  character.  Lenine  is  a  patient,  steady  person.  Trotzky 
is  a  great  orator,  a  prima  donna. 

Senator  Nelson.  Lenine  is  a  real  Slav  ? 

Mr.  EoBiNs.  Yes. 
•  Senator  Nelson.  And  the  other  is  a  Hebrew? 

Mr.  EoBiNS.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Steeling.  One  question  I  want  to  ask  Col.  Eobins  is  this: 
I  understood  you  to  say  that  after  the  Brest  Litovsk  treaty  it  was 
apparent  that  Count  Mirbach's  economic  mission  would  fail,  and  I 
do  not  understand  how  it  could.  It  would  seem  to  me  that  that 
would  give  Count  Mirbach's  mission  or  any  German  economic  activi- 
ties a  free  field. 

Mr.  EoBiNS.  Let  us  consider  that.  Throughout  the  entire  Soviet 
Russia  it  was  stated  that  this  was  a  robber  peace  forced  upon  revolu- 
tionary Eussia  at  the  point  of  the  bayonet;  that  they  were  trying  to 
steal  their  land  and  their  resources.  They  had  gone  down  to  fight 
•in  the  Ukraine;  they  were  fighting  the  Germans  up  in  Finland,  and 
the  whole  authority  of  the  Brest-Litovsk  situation  was  an  authority 
against  soviet  Eussia. 

Senator  Sterling.  Yet  Lenine  favored  it? 

Mr.  EoBiNS.  Quite  so,  sir. 

Senator  Steeling.  And  it  was  on  his  advice  that  it  was  ratified  ? 

Mr.  EoBiNS.  Precisely,  for  the  reasons  indicated.  But  I  do  not 
think  that  is  a  point,  for  the  mass  life  in  Eussia  was  bitter  in  its  re- 
sentment against  German  aggression  and  the  terms  of  the  Brest- 
Litovsk  treaty  which  was  forced  upon  Eussia. 

Senator  Nelson.  I  want  to  call  your  attention  to  one  fact  that  you 
omitted  in  your  story  of  the  Brest-Litovsk  treaty,  and  that  is  that 
they  had  organized  a  Ukrainian  republic  or  government  of  some 
kind. 

Mr.  EoBiNS.  Yes,  sir. 

SenEttor  Nelson.  And  they  had  their  representatives  there? 

Mr.  EoBiNS.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Nelson.  When  the  final  treaty  was  made  and  the  question 
■was  raised  whether  they  should  be  allowed  to  sign  the  treaty  sepa- 
rately for  their  own  republic  in  connection  with  the  representatives 
of  Eussia,  and  either  Lenine  or  Trotsky  got  up  in  the  meeting 
and  said  it  was  either  one  or  the  other,  and  they  would  find  out  be- 
fore the  day  was  over — one  said  it  was  all  right  to  have  the  Ukrain- 
ians sign  the  treaty  on  behalf  of  the  Ukraine — in  that  they  recog- 
nized by  their  action  that  government  as  an  independent  government, 
distinct  from  Eussia. 


812  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Mr.  Robins.  Trotsky  was  the  person. 

Senator  Nelson.  Trotsky  was  the  man  who  was  present  and  got 
up  in  the  meeting  and  said  it  was  quite  satisfactory — I  am  not  quot- 
ing his  words — satisfactory  that  they  sign  as  representatives  of  the 
Ukrainian  Eepublic. 

Mr.  Robins.  Moving  on  to  the  question  of  possible  economic  co- 
operation, I  wish  to  speak  about  the  modifications  in  the  enforcement 
of  certain  decrees  that  followed  the  Brest-Litovsk  ratification.  The 
fourth  all-Russian  Soviet  indicated  the  possibility  of  cooperation 
with  the  soviet  government  on  a  purely  economic  and  nonrecogni- 
tion  basis. 

And  may  I  say  to  the  committee,  Senator,  thnt  the  soviet  was  never 
anxious  for  fonnal  recognition,  and  all  I  have  to  do  is  state  the  facts 
of  their  position  to  give  you  the  reason  why.  They  were  leading  an 
international  socialist  revolutionary  movement,  a  definite  class  war, 
a  definite  economic  materialistic,  class  revolutionary  force  movement. 
They  had  to  appeal  to  their  comrades,  as  they  called  them,  in  all 
other  lands.  The  moment  they  made  a  treaty  with  any  capitalistic 
country,  so-called,  whether  it  was  with  Germany  or  the  allies,  they  in 
a  sense  injured  their  position  and  weakened  the  appeal  of  their  social- 
istic, revolutionary  purpose  and  program.  They  could  have  been 
said  to  have  done  what  Kerensky  had  done  but  they  had  denounced 
him  for  doing,  making  common  cause  with  unpatriotic  capitalist  gov- 
ernments. Trotsky's  position  was  a  sort  of  forlorn-hope  position, 
or  hopeful,  if  you  will,  Horatio  on  the  bridge,  holding  out  against  the 
world.  "  Here  we  are,  the  leaders  of  the  great  proletarian  revolu- 
tion, and  we  will  have  nothing  to  do  with  the  imperialist  allies,  noth- 
ing to  do  with  the  Germany  militarist  autocracy.  We  are  leading 
a  great  revolutionary  movement."  That  was  the  front  held  forth, 
but  the  actual  necessities  of  their  economic  life  made  them  willing 
to  make  real  concessions  to  America  to  get  what  was  necessary  in  a 
sense  for  their  economic  existence,  and  you  will  find  that  conflict  be- 
tween front,  as  it  were,  and  facts,  at  many  points  in  the  situation. 

Xow,  I  want  to  bring  out  one  or  two  other  things.  The  decree 
of  repudiation  was  not  passed  until  45  days,  or  something  like  that, 
after  the  decree  had  been  introduced  in  the  ,-oviet.  It  first  came  up 
for  passage  three  weeks  after  the  decrees  passed  on  the  7th  day  of 
November.  I  regarded  the  passage  of  the  decree -of  repudiation  as  so 
complicating  the  situation,  so  violating  the  necessary  good  faith  be- 
tween nations,  that  it  was  of  great  moment  not  to  pass  that  decree. 
I  went  out  to  see  Trotsky  and  urged  on  him  that  the  decree  should 
not  be  passed.  He  used  his  influence  in  the  a!l-Russian  soviet  execii 
tive  committee  to  prevent  the  decree  from  being  passed.  He  then 
wont  to  Brest.  It  came  up  for  consideration  again  while  he  was  there. 
It  is  one  of  the  well-known  tenets  of  the  Marxian  school — ^the  repu- 
diation cf  debts.  It  came  up  and  was  about  to  be  passed.  I  saw 
Lenine,  and  it  did  not  pass  right  away,  but  some  days  afterwards  I 
saw  him  and  he  said,  "  The  decree  of  repudiation  is  going  to  be 
passed." 

Senator  Sterling.  Now,  Mr.  Robins,  jus^  to  make  it  plain  to  my 
mind,  that  was  a  decree  of  repudiation  in  regard  to  what  ? 

]Mr.  Robins.  The  national  debt.  He  said,  "  Col.  Robins,  you  say 
that  the  allied  governments  will  help  the  soviet  government  against 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  813 

the  central  powers  at  all  points  ?  "  I  said,  "  Yes,  that  has  always  been 
my  statement."  He  said,  "  What  you  say  to  me  indicates  that  I  have 
five  cards  in  my  hands,  when,  in  fact,  I  only  have  one.  Four  of  the 
cards  are  blank.  Those  blank  cards  represent  cooperation  of  the 
allies  with  soviet  Eussia.  All  I  have  is  the  one  card,  which  is  the 
unity  of  the  revolutionary  workers  and  peasants  of  Eussia.  They  be- 
lieve in  this  formula  as  one  of  the  things  that  every  revolutionary 
government  ought  to  do."  He  said,  "We  are  going  to  pass  it."  I 
urged  on  him  what  it  meant' agaiflSt  economic  help  from  America, 
atid  was  most  insistent.  He  finally  turned  to  me  and  said,  "  We  are 
perfectly  willing  to  take  care  of  the  American  debt  and  the  English 
debt,  but  we  will  not  take  care  of  the  French  debt."  "Why;  just 
because  it  is  bigger  ?  "  He  replied,  "  That  is  not  the  only  reason. 
That  debt  comes  out  of  the  loan  of  the  French  bourgeois  bankers  to 
the  autocracy,  which  has  kept  that  autocracy  alive  30  years  longer 
than  it  would  have  lived  without  financial  support  from  France. 
What  you  are  really  asking  me  to  do  is  to  pay  back  the  money  loaned 
by  the  French  bourgeois  to  keep  the  cossack  whip  and  sword  over  our 
people  for  30  years,  and  the  workmen  and  peasants  are  not  willing." 

Senator  Nelsok.  Did  you  not  know  that  he  was  lying  then — was 
misstating  the  facts  ? 

Mr.  EoBiNS.  I  did.    He  was  overstating. 

Senator  Nelson.  Most  of  the  money  that  went  into  that  loan  was 
money  of  the  French  peasants,  and  not  of  the  bankers  and  higher 
classes. 

Mr.  EoBiNS.  I  rather  think,  sir,  that  a  large  proportion  of  that  had 
been  loaned  by  the  bankers,  in  the  first  instance,  and  placed  with  the 
peasants  afterwards,  and  it  had  become  a  sort  of  savings  of  the  peo- 
ple.   But  his  argument  was  an  argument  that  ran  in  ^Russia. 

Now,  when  that  decree  was  passed  it  was  passed  under  the  circum- 
stances indicated,  and  I  felt  that  we  could  always  get  around  that 
decree;  that  is,  while  they  might  not  formally  repeal  it,  they  would 
allow  America  to  really  pay  the  French  debt  from  the  great  resources 
that  were  in  Eussia;  and  talking  with  some  of  the  members  of  the 
soviet,  we  led  up  to  that,  and  they  said  that  they  felt  that  would  be 
possible,  if  there  was  economic  cooperation,  later  on. 

One  day,  about  the  20th  of  March  I  think  it  was,  a  Mr.  McAllister, 
of  the  International  Harvester  Co.,  the  head  of  their  enterprise  in 
Eussia,  came  into  my  office  in  Moscow  where  I  was  then  working  with 
the  Eed  Cross  and  conducting  my  task  there  and  serving  the  country, 
making  daily  communications  to  the  ambassador.  He  said,  "We  are 
having  trouble  at  our  factory  at  Lubertzslty."  I  said,  "  Have  you  a 
factory  at  Lubertzsky?  "  He  said,  "Of  course  we  have."  I  said, 
"Are  you  making  anything  up  there?  "  He  said,  "We  are  making 
agricultural  machinery.  We  have  5,000  or  6,000  harvesting  machines 
on  hand.  We  have  3,000  more  ready  to  be  assembled  and  we  Avill  have 
a  thousand  more  by  the  time  the  crop  is  ready."  "  Have  you  been 
carrying  on  business  since  the  Bolshevik  revolution?"  He  said, 
"Yes;  and  our  inen  in  the  factory  have  done  better  than  they  did 
under  Kerensky."  I  said,  "Why" are  you  not  happy,  then?"  He 
said,  "  They  are  extending  that  rule  to  the  office,  and  to  the  assem- 
bhng  of  raw  materials  a-nd  to  distribution,  and  there  is  no  value  in  the 
workingmen's  control  of  those  things."    I  think  that  is  true.     I  think 


814  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

that  is  what  has  happened  where  the  decree  has  been  carried  to  the 
full  length. 

Senator  Steeling.  Did  he  in  that  connection  speak  of  the  loyalty 
of  the  workmen  and  the  good  treatment  they  had  been  accorded,  and 
that  that  was  one  reason  why  the  factory  was  still  doing  busiAess? 

Mr.  EoBiNS.  Yes;  and  I  said,  "  Now,  what  you  want  is  to  have  the 
enforcement  of  this  decree  stopped  ?  That  is  what  you  want  ?  You 
Avant  to  be  given  a  reprieve  for  the  moment?  You  want  to  have  that 
ultimatum  raised  or  the  time  extended?  "  He  said,  '"  Yes."  I  went 
to  Lenine  and  I  said,  "  Now,  there  is  a  capitalistic  enterprise,  an 
American  capitalistic  enterprise,  doing  business  in  Russia  for  the 
purpose  of  making  money,  but  in  your  formula,  for  the  purpose 
of  exploiting  Russia.  But  it  happens,  commissioner,  to  be  delivering 
the  goods,  to  be  manufacturing  a  product  of  prime  economic  neces- 
sity for  an  agrarian  people — that  is,  agricultural  machinery.  Your 
decree,  if  it  is  enforced  at  this  time,  will  wipe  out  that  organiza- 
tion. So  far  as  I  am  advised,  the  International  Harvester  Co.  is  the 
best  producing  organization  for  agricultural  machinery  in  the  world. 
They  have  the  best  brains  not  only  for  producing  but  also  for  mar- 
keting, I  hear.  I  am  not  going  to  argue  the  case  with  you.  You  have 
got  to  have  cooperation  from  America.  You  can  not  get  a  ton  of 
space  in  any  vessel  in  an  American  port  and  you  can  not  get  a  dollar 
of  interim  credit  between  the  time  of  shipment  and  until  the  raw 
material  to  pay  for  it  comes  back.  You  can  not  get  a  ton  of  space 
in  any  American  ship  for  manufactured  material  if  it  can  be  success: 
fully  maintained  in  America  that  a  going  concern  making  a  primary 
product  for  the  economic  life  of  Russia  18  versts  from  Moscow  can 
not  continue  to  produce  because  of  your  socialistic  decrees.  I  am  not 
going  to  argue.  I  will  simply  leave  it  to  your  own  judgment."  The 
fact  was,  a  representative  from  the  soviet  council  went  down  there 
and  conferred  with  the  representatives  of  the  harvester  company,  and 
Mr.  McAllister  came  back  to  my  office  and  said  he  had  a  perfectly 
satisfactory  arrangement  with  them  in  relation  to  the  enforcement 
of  the  workmen's  decree,  and  that  everything  was  going  on  satisfac- 
torily. When  I  left  Russia  that  was  the  statement  of  those  gentle- 
men to  me,  and  I  brought  in  information  for  the  International  Har- 
vester Co.  and  turned  it  ovei'  to  Mr.  Edgar  Bancroft,  who  met  me  at 
the  train  at  Chicago  on  my  way  to  Washington,  urging  cooperation 
and  extension  of  credit  and  the  possibility  of  doing  business  under 
the  Bolshevik  Russian  government  six  months  after  that  govern- 
ment had  been  in  operation. 

I  wish  to  state  further  that  in  the  day's  work  there  were  con- 
stant modifications  of  these  decrees  that  showed  the  possibility  of 
doing  work  with  the  soviet  government,  in  my  judgment.  One  was 
in  relation  to  the  nationalization  of  banks,  ancl  affected  the  National 
City  branch  banks  in  Russia.  In  each  one  of  these  instances  I  talked 
with  the  responsible  managers  of  business  enterprises  and  in  most  in- 
stances they  said  they  could  continue  to  do  business.  I  said  to  Mc- 
Allister, "  McAllister,  working  out  the  future  of  manufacturing  in 
Russia  i^  possibly  the  biggest  job  left  on  the  map,  is  it  not,  for  a 
manufacturer  ?  "  He  said  it  was.  I  said,  "  I  will  agree  with  you  that 
trying  to  run  a  factory  in  Bolshevik  Russia  is  a  hell  of  a  job,  if  you 
will  excuse  the  profanity,  but  is  it  not  the  job  that  we  have  to  engage 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  ^  815 

in.  McAllister,  suppose  you  left  Eussia ;  in  six  weeks  who  would  be 
running  your  factory  ?  "  He  said  that  some  German  would ;  and  I 
said,  "Certainly,  because  he  is  the  only  one  that  has  got  the  mind  and 
that  it  would  mean  serving  the  German  economic  control  if  he  left.  I 
said,  "  I  am  going  to  stay  on  and  meet  what  comes.  Won't  you  ?  "  I 
said  exactly  the  same  thing  to  Mr.  Stevens,  and  both  of  those  men 
were  of  that  mind  before  I  said  anything  about  it.  They  agreed  that 
there  was  this  possible  relationship  of  service  that  we  ought  to  carry 
out  in  the  Eussian  situation. 

I  now  move  to  another  question. 

Mr.  Humes.  Mr.  Eobins,  may  I  interrupt  you  a  moment?  What 
do  you  know  as  to  the  development  at  the  plant  of  the  International 
Harvester  Co.  subsequent  to  this  conversation  that  you  refer  to  with 
McAllister? 

Mr.  KoBiNS.  Subsequent  to  the  conversation?  If  you  mean  imme- 
diately after  it  would  be  two  months — I  remained  in  Eussia  for  some 
time,  and  subsequent  to  my  leaving  Eussia  I  do  not  know  what  trans- 
pired. I  left  Eussia  in  May  and  Vladivostok  the  1st  of  June,  and  at 
that  time  they  were  in  agreement  with  the  general  position  I  hate 
stated. 

Mr.  Humes.  Do  you  know  anything  about  the  contributions  that 
have  been  assessed  or  the  taxes  that  have  been  assessed  against  that 
plant  since  that  time  ? 

Mr.  EoBiNS.  Not  since  that  time. 

Mr.  Humes.  You  are  not  familiar  with  that  ? 

Mr.  EoBiNS.  No. 

Senator  Nelson,  Would  you  mind  giving  us  information  about  the 
various  decrees  that  this  government  of  Lenine  and  Trotzky  auT 
nounced?  I  would  like  information  about  their  program  and  form 
of  government. 

Mr.  EoBi>fS.  I  shall  be  very  glad  to  go  into  that  later,  if  I  may. 
Why  were  the  formulas,  the  hard,  stark  Marxian  socialist  formulas, 
powerful  in  Eussia?  Were  they  powerful?  I  make  the  statement 
that  they  were.  I  make  the  statement  that  I  found  more  men,  work- 
ingmen  and  peasants,  who  said  over  those  formulas,  in  proportion  to 
those  active  in  general  affairs,  than  I  ever  found  of  one  culture  any- 
where else,  and  I  have  been  fairly  vigorous  and  out  in  the  open  all 
of  my  life,  and  know  this  particular  labor  and  economic  struggle 
reasonably  well.  It  was,  I  think,  for  this  reason.  For  60  years  prior 
to  the  revolution  of  March  17  the  structure  of  the  Eussian  Govern- 
ment had  remained  practically  in  statu  quo  at  a  time  when  the  struc- 
ture of  all  the  other  governments,  even  of  China,  was  being  modified 
into  more  liberal  and  tolerable  machinery  of  government.  The  Cos- 
sack whip  and  the  Cossack  sword,  the  power  of  the  autocracy,  held  it 
absolutely  static.  Little  efforts  of  educational  enterprises,  like  that 
of  Tolstoy  on  his  estate,  for  peasants,  when  extended  in  any  impor- 
tant direction  were  denounced  as  revolutionary  and  the  leaders  were 
imprisoned  or  killed.  Little  economic  organizations  among  the  work- 
ers in  the  Donetz  coal  basin,  endeavoring  to  help  the  coal  miners  and 
their  families,  were  denounced  as  revolutionary  and  their  leaders 
were  imprisoned  or  killed.  Free  speech,  free  press,  right  of  petition, 
and  the  discussion  of  government  were  denounced  as  revolutionary 
and  the  leaders  were  imprisoned  or  killed.    All  those  normal  streams 


816  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

of  progi-essive  life  and  thought  that  would  have  moved  out  and  fer- 
tilized the  Russian  social  system  were  dammed  up  and  forced  back 
into  a  turgid  current,  into  subterranean  and  dangerous  channels,  and 
men  said  over  and  over  in  garrets  and  cellars,  in  forests,  and  in 
Siberian  prisons,  "When  we  get  power,  we  will  pass  this  decree  and 
it  will  settle  that;  when  we  get  power,  we  will  pass  that  decree  and 
it  will  settle  that ;  when  we  get  poAver,  we  will  pass  this  decree  and  it 
will  settle  the  other  thing,"  and  the  hard,  metallic  formula  was  said 
over  and  over  again  until  men  could  say  it  backwards  without  miss- 
ing a  word.  Never  having  had  a  chance  to  try  this  indoor  formula 
against  the  outdoor  facts,  they  could  not  know  any  difficulties  in  its 
application  to  life.  Practical  men  all  know  that  there  never  was  an 
indoor  formula  devised  that  fits  outdoors,  that  will  not  break 
up  and  require  modification  when  applied  to  reality;  but 
the  Eussian  peasants  and  workingmen  did  not  know,  never  had 
had  a  chance  to  try  out  anything  in  practice.  Therefore  they  be- 
lieved in  their  dogmas.  There  was  faith  in  the  whole  revolutionary 
cultiire.  Why  was  it  socialist?  It  was  socialist  because  that  ap- 
pealed to  the  coUectivist  Slavic  mind.  I  do  not  want  to  pretend  to 
have  wisdom  that  I  do  not  possess.  I  am  not  wise  in  these  things, 
but  I  do  know  certain  human  reactions  to  a  degree.  The  Russian 
peasant  moves  and  thinks  collectively ;  they  act  as  a  village ;  they  move 
and  think  in  groups;  they  act  collectively;  cooperative  associations 
run  with  wonderful  ease  in  the  Russian  life.  They  are  not  individ- 
ualists; they  have  not  the  sense  of  personal  responsibility  and  initia- 
tive that  has  been  given  to  the  Anglo-Saxon  genius.  Their  natural 
collectivism  made  the  socialist  formulas  and  methods  popular.  The 
materialist  antichurch  side  of  it  was  also  popular,  and  popular  not 
because  the  Russian  is  not  a  religious-minded  person,  because  he  is. 
I  have  high  regard  for  religion;  I  believe  that  the  personal,  social, 
individual  control  and  social  sanction  that  lies  in  a  genuine  religious 
life  is  of  first  consequence  to  civilization,  and  I  believe  that  no  demo- 
cratic institution  can  survive  without  it.  I  went  to  Russia  and 
during  the  Kerensky  regime  I  tried  to  find  some  center  of  moral 
power,  some  center  of  religious  restraint  and  enthusiasm,  that 
would  hold  this  wild  life,  with  the  bit  in  its  teeth,  in  the  relig- 
ious institutions  of  the  land.  I  went  to  the  great  sybor  or  confer- 
ence of  the  Greek  Church  at  Moscow,  and  I  met  the  procurator 
of  the  Holy  Synod  and  other  leaders,  metropolitans,  and  bishops, 
and  I  avow  this  testimony,  and  the  Senators  can  find  it  if  they 
wish,  that  I  have  worked  steadily  with  the  religious  forces  in 
this  country,  have  done  such  work  as  John  R.  Mott  said  had  not 
otherwise  been  done  in  the  universities  of  this  country,  for  a  distinct 
religious  sanction,  and  I  bear  this  testimony  with  regard  to  my 
Russian  experience,  that  I  never  found  anybody  there  who  thought 
that  the  church  in  Russia  could  exercise  moral  restraint  and  social 
power,  either  inside  or  outside  of  the  church.  It  had  lost  its  credit 
absolutely.  It  had  become  associated  in  the  revolutionary  movement, 
in  the  minds  of  peasants  and  workingmen,  as  a  class  institution.  For 
instance,  here  is  a  peasant  walking  under  the  most  holy  gate  into  the 
Kremlin  with  me.  He  takes  off  his  hat.  Another  crosses  himself  and 
kisses  an  ikon.  I  say  to  them,  "  You  are  religious?  "  "  Yes."  "  You 
believe  in  God  and  in  Jesus  Christ?"    "Yes."     "  You  believe  in  the 


BOLSHEVIK  PEOPAGAKDA.  817 

church?  "  "  No !  "  The  church  has  been  the  spy  system  of  autocracy 
for  200  years.  It  was  that  resentment  against  the  organized  churchi 
that  made  them  accept,  as  it  were,  the  materialistic  philosophy.  Why 
did  this  philosophy  have  power  in  the  villages?  Nine  per  cent  of 
the  Russian  people  are  city  proletariat,  and  are  educated  in  the 
formulas  of  revolutionary  socialism.  They  are  in  the  cities.  Forty 
per  cent  of  that  9  per  cent  goes  back  twice  a  year  to  the  villages,  ati 
planting  time  and  harvest  time.  They  are  the  persons  who  have  been* 
away,  who  have  had  experience.  They  go  back  to  the  village  and 
the  village  people  gather  around  them  and  they  hear  their  talk,  and 
their  talk  is  of  the  revolution,  of  the  good  time  that  is  coming. 
Their  talk  is  in  the  terms  of  the  formula  of  social  revolution.  For 
that  reason  there  was  this  widespread  agreement  in  the  formulas 
running  through  Russian  life.  These  revolutionary  formulas  had  a 
real  power  and  a  tremendous  significance  at  this  hour  of  Russian 
upheaval.  These  formulas  had.  been  talked  and  cultivated  and 
quoted  in  Russia  by  people  of  the  better  classes,  even  by  many  who 
in  the  Hour  of  their  realization  repudiated  them.  Madame  Bresh- 
kovskaya,  great  old  spirit  that  she  was,  for  40  years  in  the  villages 
and  the  cities  said  to  the  peasants,  "  The  land  is  yours ;  you  should 
not  pay  rent  to  the  landlords, and  barons";  said  to  the  workingmen, 
"  The  factories  are  yours ;  your  labor  produces  all.  You  should  con- 
trol the  mills  and  mines."  She  had  distributed  thousands  of  copies 
of  the  communist  manifesto  and  Karl  Marx's  Das  Kapital,  and 
when  the  hour  came  and  the  masses  demanded  the  fulfillment  of 
her  promises,  she,  trying  to  exercise  restraint,  bravely  and  heroically 
spent  her  entire  leadership  and  capital  in  trying  to  restrain  the , 
realization  of  the  very  things  that  she  had  led  the  peasants  to  de- 
mand. And  that  explains  why  this  social  revolutionary  group  and 
Kerensky  were  absolutely  bereft  of  power  and  leadership.  This  old 
woman  was  the  greatest  figure  in  Russia,  and  she  could  have  com^ 
manded  more  soldiers  when  I  went  there  than  any  other  one  person, 
and  she  lost  her  influence  because  she  constantly  refused  to  recognize 
the  demands  that  she  had  taught  the  peasants  and  workers  to  make. 
The  same  thing  was  manifest  among  certain  representatives  of  the 
American  Government  in  Russia.  For  years  I  have  been  in  the,  open 
fighting  socialist  doctrines,  and  certain  men  said  that  I  did  not  have 
intelligence  enough  to  be  a  socialist,  which  may  be  true,  but  I  had 
heard  one  of  these  men  to  whom  I  refer  down  in  Washington  Square, 
in  Greenwich  Village,  in  New  York,  sitting  with  other  high  brows  and 
uplif ters,  telling  the  wonderful  gospel  of  Karl"  Marx ;  the  class  strug- 
gle, that  that  is  the  real  principle  pf  the  whole  social  process;  the 
economic  interpretation  of  history,  the  iron  law  of  wages,  the  law  of 
diminishing  returns ;  that  that  is  the  whole  thing  in  social  progress. 
He  said  that  in  comfort  and  in  ease  in  Washington  Square;  but 
when  responsibly  engaged  by  the  American  Government  in  trying 
to  protect  American  interests,  national  interests,  if  you  will,  allied 
interests,  if  you  will,  when  these  formulas  came  down  the  Nevski 
in  the  form  of  bearded,  red-blooded  peasants  and  workingmen  with 
bayoneted  guns  and  said,  "  This  thing  that  you  taught  we  are  going 
to  do,  and  we  will  push  out  of  the  way  your  Kerensky  government 
and  all  the  others,"  then  these  gentlemen  threw  up  their  hands  and 
said,  "Oh,  my  God.;  that  is  not  socialism ;  that  is  German  agents, 
85723—19 52 


818  BOLSHEVIK  PEOPAGANDA. 

thieves,  and  murderers!"  It  was  nothing  in  the  world  but  the 
realization  in  the  time  of  strain,  in  the  only  way  they  will  ever  be 
realized,  of  those. formulas  they  had  taught  in  thvi  ease  and  comfort  of 
the  parlor  in  Washington  Square.  And  the  movement  from  class 
struggle  to  class  terror  is  perfectly  understandable  and  foreseeable. 
If  I  believe  that  only  one  class  has  any  right,  if  I  believe  it  has  pro- 
duced everything  and  that  the  other  class  is  nothing  but  a  bunch  of 
parasites,  if  that  class  gets  in  the  way  in  time  of  strain,  I  will  stick 
a  bayonet  into  it. 

Senator  Sterling.  Is  it  simply  because  that  is  the  doctrine  of  the 
Bolshevists  that  she  objected  to  it? 

Mr.  Robins.  The  only  point  is  that  she  cultivated  it  for  40  years. 

Senator  Sterling.  And  she  never  believed  that  it  would  come  with 
the  excesses  and  the  atrocities  that  characterized  it  when  it  did  come  ? 

Mr.  EoBiNS.  In  other  words,  she  did  not  believe  that  a  revolution 
would  be  a  revolution.  She  believed  that  it  would  be  a  perfectly  nice, 
orderly  thing,  that  would  leave  us  in  the  leadership,  we  nice  people; 
but  revolutions  come  eating  and  drinking,  and  if  you  create  a  revolu- 
tion, then,  in  the  day  of  judgment,  you  ought  not  to  be  heard  towhine 
about  it.  That,  in  my  judgment,  explains  the  sweep  of  the  revolu- 
tionary formula  in  Russian  life.  And  may  I  say  this,  even  at  the  risk 
of  being  misunderstood:  I  have  fought  in  the  open  all  of  my  life. 
If  I  had  lived  under  a  state  such  as  Lenine  and  Trotzky  lived  under, 
if  I  had  lived  under  the  Cossack  whip  and  sword  and  had  seen  men 
and  women  by  the  thousand  sent  to  Siberia  without  trial,  if  I  had 
known  the  church  as  the  church  was  known  in  Russia,  as  the  spy 
system  of  autocracy  among  the  poor,  then  I  believe  I  should  have 
been  opposed  to  the  state  and  the  church.  I  thank  God  that  I  knew 
the  state  where  my  little  county  could  meet  in  convention,  in  demo- 
cratic fashion,  and  run  the  show,  for  I  live  in  that  part  of  the  country 
where  possibly  are  preserved  in  their  purity  more  than  anywhere  else 
Anglo-Saxon  institutions,  south  of  Mason  and  Dixon's  line.  I  re- 
member the  church  as  the  little  white  church  on  the  hill,  where  we 
went  to  hear  the  man  speak  that  the  people  chose  to  have  there,  who 
taught  us  the  old  simple  doctrines  of  Christianity,  and  I  believe  he 
was  highly  serviceable  and  not  a  betrayer  of  liberty  and  justice,  but 
rather  the  friend  of  both;  But  I  would  like  to  have  you  really  see  the 
Russian  situation  and  understand  the  lines  of  this  movement,  so  that 
we  can  combat  it  eflfectively  and  not  on  false  grounds. 

Senator  Nelson.  I  would  appreciate  your  statement  much  better  if 
yOu  would  outline  to  me  a  plan  of  government  as  outlined  by  their 
decrees.  Then  I  would  be  very  glad  to  hear  your  discussion  of  it, 
but  you  have  not  given  us  that  yet.  You  have  simply  told  us  about 
the  decree  where  they  canceled  all  foreign  debts — all  indebtedness  of 
the  country.  Now,  if  yoti  will  tell  us  the  rest  of  the  plan  of  govern- 
ment, we  can  better  understand  what  you  are  proceeding  to  say.  You 
have  not  done  that  yet. 

Mr.  Robins.  Quite  true.  I  rather  assumed  that  the  Senator  Iniew 
those  decrees;  that  there  had  been  so  much  discussion  about  it,  it  was 
all  in  the  mind  of  the  Senator.  I  spoke  of  a  decree  of  all  lands  to  the 
peasants^-distributing  the  land ;  the  decree  of  all  control  of  industry 
in  the  workingman ;  the  formal  decree  of  the  control  of  the  factories; 
the  decree  offeriixi?'  seneral  democratic  ispiicA  fa  the  world ;  the  decree 


BOLSHEVIK  PEOPAGANDA. :  81 9^' 

tkt'prQvidM  for  the  control  of  government  to  ,be  in  the  soviet— of  all , 
poi^er  in  the  Soviets.  There  were  other  decrees  of  similar  character, . 
but  they  are  all  accessible,  and  to  go  into  a  detailed  statement  about 
that  would  take  so  very  much  time  that  I  thought  that  probably  that 
had  all  been  covered  in  previous  discussions  before  this  committee,  but 
I  will  return  to  it  again,  if  the  Senator  has  any  questions  that  he  de- 
sires to  ask. 

May  I  suggest,  Senator  Overman,  with  a  kindly,  well-intentioned, 
generous  government,  like  our  Government,  wanting  really  to 
serve  Russia,  seeking  really  to  have  her  better  her  condition  and 
free  all  of  the  people  everywhere,  why  it  is  that  we  failed  to  connect 
in  that  Russia  story  ?  And  ma}'  I  suggest  to  the  committee  that  you. 
will  find  several  lines  of  intelligence  that  will  give  you  leading  in  the 
matters  I  will  now  discuss?  One  of  them  is  the  mission  sent  to  Russia 
with  the  Hon.  Elihu  Root  at  its  head.  I  regard  Mr.  Root  as  the  ablest 
man  on  international  questions  in  America.  I  do  not  believe  that  we 
could  have  chosen  a  man  who  by  intent  and  past  experience  and  in- 
tegrity of  character  was  more  calculated  to  serve  wisely  America  in 
that  situation;  but  I  relate  simply  the  fact  of  the  reaction  to  his. 
appointment  as  I  found  it  there.  You  may  loiow  that  he  had  at- 
tacked at  one  time  in  this  country  a  very  important  public  person,, 
and  you  may  know  that  as  a  result  of  that  attack  editorials,  the  most , 
brilliant  possible  of  their  kind,  had  been  published  for  successive 
weeks,  accompanied  by  cartoons,  speaking  of  Mr.  Root  as  the  jackal 
of  privilege,  as  the  watchdog  of  Wall  Street,  and  all  that  sort  of  thing. 
They  had  been  run  in  the  public  press.  Probably  the  German  agents- 
in  America,  immediately  upon  his  appointment,  gathered  these  up 
and  sent  them  over,  and  they  appeared  in  pamphlets  in  Russia,  trans- 
lated in  to. Russian,  with  the  cartoons  and  the  words  changed  to  Rus- 
sian synonyms,  so  that  even  friendly  papers  said,  "  How  is  it  possible 
that  the  great  democratic  President  should  send  over  to  Russia  to 
help  make  the  world  safe  for  democracy — ■to  revolutionary  Russia — 
theiman  who  has  spent  most  of  his  time,  according  to  what  we  hear,  in 
trying  to.  make  America  safe  for  plutocracy  ?  "  I  think  it  was  thor- 
oughly unjust  and  unfair,  but  none  the  less  it  was  a  real  situation^ 
and  it  was  charged  on  the  basis  of  that  propaganda  that  Mr.  Root 
was:there  for  the^purpose  of  getting  Russia  for  Wall  Street,  for  this, 
that,  rand  the  other  special  capitalist  interest,  just  as  it  was  charged 
against  me,  and  with  just  as  little  truth. 

Then  there  was  another  fact  of  importance.  There  returned  to- 
Russia  irnmediately  at  the  beginning  of  the  revolution  great  numbers 
of  Enssians,  from  America,-  immigrants,  both  Gentile  and  Jew,  and 
they  .represented  two  classes.  They  represented  genuine,  honest  men, 
who  had  met  America  at  America's  worst — and  America's  worst,  when 
we  are  honest  and  frank  with  ourselves,  is  evil.  I  know  and  you  laiow 
that..  I  havff  spent  some  of  my  time  trying  to  help  iron  these  evils. - 
out;.  ;I  know  that  97  per  cent,  or  at  least  90  per  cent,  of  America. is 
sound  and  true  and  competent  and  will  ultimately  take  care  of  all 
bad  spots,  but  there  were  and  are  bad  spots.  Men  came  back  to  Russia 
and,  spoke  of  the  steel  mills  of  Pennsylvania,  spoke  of  the  12-hour 
day,  spoke  of  the  24-hour  shifts  every  two  weeks,  spoke  of  the  seven- 
dayrWeek,  spoke  of  those  things  of  the  nonunion  coal  mines  of  West; 
Vitginia,-  of  the  tenement  sweatshops,  of  the- political  system  of  our, 


820  BOLSHEVIK  PE0PAGA2iIDA.  ' 

great  cities,  and  the  political  police  court  with  its  corruption ;  inter- 
preted America  as  being  a  capitalist's  heaven  and  the  workman's  hell. 
That  was  perfectly  false,  but  it  carried  influence,  because  those  men 
spoke  the  language,  and  they  came  back  with  that  interpretation;  and 
man  after  man,  when  I  was  fighting  against  the  rise  of  Bolshevism, 
said,  "  We  do  not  care  for  your  democracy ;  we  do  not  want  political 
democracy ;  we  are  going  to  have  a  real  economic  revolution ;  we  did 
not  depose  our  Czar  to  get  20  czars ;  we  are  not  going  to  have  a  czar 
of  oil,  a  czar  of  coal,  a  czar  of  the  railroads."  You  know  the  stuff; 
we  are  familiar  with  it.  It  was  that  playing  upon  the  situation  that 
made  the  Eussian  revolutionary  movement  go  from  a  democratic  en- 
terprise onto  a  fundamental  economic  socialist  revolutionary  plane, 
if  I  know  anything  about  it.  To  this  group  were  added  the  agitators 
who  were  the  paid  agents  of  Germany  or  the  doctrinaire  socialists  of 
the  destructive  groups,  such  as  the  I.  W.  W. 

There  are  two  or  three  other  influences  that  ought  to  be  in  our 
minds  if  we  are  to  know  and  understand  the  play  in  Eussia.  I  have 
spoken  of  the  7  per  cent,  sincere,  honest,  and  interested — selfislily  in 
some  instances.  But  that  7  per  cent  had  all  the  contact  in  the  foreign 
capitals,  all  the  contact  with  the  normal  lines  of  ambassadorial  and 
mission  life,  for  they  were  the  only  people  you  needed  to  Imow  in  the 
old  regime.  They  had  the  language  and  the  contact,  they  were  the 
people  that  furnished  us  with  ideas ;  and  then,  second,  after  the  decree 
of  repudiation,  there  was  the  perfectly  understandable  position  of 
France  in  Eussia.  It  was  summed  up  at  one  time  by  a  representative 
of  France  there  in  a  discussion  with  me,  when  the  question  of  inter- 
vention was  in  point.  I  said  to  myself :  "  It  seems  to  me  that  inter- 
vention is  a  mistake  and  will  ruin  our  interests  here,  and  it  will  turn 
European  Eussian  people  and  resources  over  to  Germany  and  make 
European  Eussia  a  German  province,  and  I  am  against  it  for  the  time 
being.  But,  I  said  to  myself, ''  Suppose  I  am  wrong."  I  sought  a  con- 
ference with  this  French  representative  to  whom  I  referred,  and  he 
said  this  to  me  when  we  put  the  map  on  the  table  and  discussed  in- 
tervention. Have  you  done  that?  It  is  800  miles  across  Manchuria 
until  you  get  to  Siberia.  There  are  the  Chinese  Eastern  Eailroad,  the 
Upper  Amur  Eailroad,  and  the  Amur  River,  three  lines  of  communi- 
cation to  control,  650  miles  to  Lake  Baikal,  with  the  road  around 
precipitous  mountain  cliffs  on  either  side,  with  32  tunnels  already 
mined ;  then  4,000  miles  across  Siberia  with  one  line  of  railroad  open 
on  both  flanks,  and  800  miles  across  the  Urals  to  the  European  Eus- 
sian front,  before  you  will  divert  a  single  German  from  the  western 
front.  This  French  representative  said  to  me,  "  I  know  it  is  not  prac- 
tical, but  it  must  be  attempted."  Then  I  said,  "  Why  not  get  Russia's 
raw  material  and  handle  this  economic  situation  here  and  win  the 
war  on  the  western  front  ?  "  Then  this  gentleman  said, "  What  is  it  to 
us  if  the  allies  win  the  war,  and  France  loses  the  savings  of  a  hundred 
years  ?  "  That  was  the  heart  of  the  French  position  in  the  Russian 
situation.  There  was  the  third  line  of  influence.  It  was  this. 
There  came  a  time  when  the  Bolsheviki  were  organizing  Soviets  in 
Turkestan  and  distributing  documents  carrying  the  general  proposi- 
tions of  no  annexations,  no  indemnities,  and  self-determination  of 
nationalities.  Mr.  Lockhart  came  to  me  one  day  with  a  cablegram  from 
the  British  foreign  office  and  said,  "Here  is  more  trouble,"  and 


•  BOISHETIK  PBOPAGAIIDA.  821 

the  cablegram  was  to  this  effect, "  We  are  advised  of  the  organization 
of  Soviets  in  Turkestan.  It  is  only  a  short  distance  across  Afghan- 
istan to  India,  and  if  the  Mahometans  in  Turkestan  begin  to  discuss 
self-determination  it  will  be  only  a  short  time  until  the  Mahometans 
in  India  will  begin  to  discuss  self-determination,  and  it  may  greatly 
complicate  the  situation  for  the  British  Empire."  There  were 
genuine  complications  of  this  character,  movements  for  certain  pur- 
poses in  certain  positions  at  certain  points  in  the  play.  We  have  now 
in  front  of  us  the  general  situation. 

May  I  now  speak  of  the  reason  why  I  hold  the  judgment,  as  I  do 
hold  it  unhesitatingly,  that  Lenine  and  Trotzky  were  not  conscious 
German  agents  ?  I  started  to  work  with  them  and  dealt  at  all  points 
on  the  basis  of  uncertainty,  question,  suspicion,  but  delivery  of  each 
specific  situation  and  task.  One  of  the  persons  whom  I  came  in  con- 
« tact  with  first  was  Zalkind,  assistant  commissioner  of  foreign  affairs 
in  the  soviet  government.  When  Trotzky  went  to  Brest-Litovsk,  all  of 
the  affairs  that  I  had  to  deal  with  the  soviet  government  about  had  to 
pass  through  Zalkind.  I  early  became  convinced  that  he  was  either  a 
German  agent  or  certainly  a  vigorous  enemy  of  the  allied  cause.  I 
waited  for  some  real  situation.  I  did  not  know  whether  he  suited 
Jjenine  or  not.  If  I  had  found  he  had  suited  him  I  would  have  simply 
gone  on  with  that  much  more  of  the  facts  in  front  of  me,  but  I  wanted 
to  know.  I  did  not  go  to  Lenine  and  say,  "  I  am  suspicious  of  your 
assistant  commissioner  of  foreign  affairs.  I  think  he  is  a  bad  fellow. 
I  think  he  is  a  German  agent."  I  waited  for  a  situation  of  definite 
fact.  The  situation  came.  I  was  called  to  the  American  Embassy  one 
day  and  shown  a  letter  transmitted  by  Zalkind  in  the  absence  of 
Trotsky,  as  acting  commissioner  of  foreign  affairs,  in  the  briefest 
form  transmitting  a  bitter,  virulent  resolution  of  an  anarchist  group, 
denouncing  the  American  ambassador  and  the  American  Govern- 
ment— a  clearly  unfriendly  act.  I  asked  the  ambassador  to  let  me 
have  that  material.  It  was  taken  and  laid  on  Lenine's  desk;  Trotsky 
was  away.  He  was  asked,  "  Commissioner,  is  that  what  you  want  ? 
Does  that  meet  with  your  approval  ?  Here  is  an  open,  definite,  direct 
insult  to  the  American  ambassador  and  the  American  Government  by 
the  responsible  minister  of  your  foreign  office."  He  looked  it  over 
and  said,  "  That  must  be  a  provocative  " ;  in  other  words,  an  effort  to 
provoke  trouble  by  false  statements  and  acts,  that  was  always  present, 
in  the  Russian  situation — ^provocation  of  one  thing  and  another.  You 
hear  it  constantly  and  see  it  again  and  again.  He  was  answered, 
"  I  do  not  think  so.  I  know  Zalkind's  signature.  I  think  it  is  gen- 
uine, Commissioner.  Would  you  mind  calling  him  up  on  the  tele- 
phone? "  He  called  him  up  on  the  telephone  and  Zalkind  admitted 
the  transaction,  and  the  commissioner  then  and  there  told  Zalkind 
to  make  a  formal  apology  to  the  American  ambassador. 

I  was  pleased.  Two  hours  afterwards  I  called  up  the  American 
Embassy  to  find  out  whether-the  apology  liad  come  over  there,  and 
the  ambassador  said,  "  No ;  there  was  not  any  apology.  On  the 
contrary,  a  representative  came  here  from  the  foreign  office  of  the 
soviet  government  and  said  that  there  was  to  be  a  demonstration  of 
anarchists  in  front  of  the  embassy  to-night,  and  that  the  government 
was  going  to  protect  us;  had  ample  power  to  protect  us ;  was  going  to 


822  -BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  . 

send  down  a  special  machine-gun  corps,  or  something  of  that  sortj  to 
protect  us." 

Here  was  a  lying  camouflage  of  special  protection,  based  upon  an 
unfriendly  act.  I  went  out  to  the  embassy,  supposing  that  this  man 
had  talked  to  the  ambassador.  He  had  not.  The  ambassador 
thought  he  had  talked  with  his  private  secretai'y,  Mr.  Johnston.  Mr. 
Johnston  was  out.  We  waited  until  Mr.  Johnston  came  back  and 
found  he  had  not  talked  to  him  but  had  talked  to  Mr.  Bailey,  the  first 
secretary  of  the  embassy.  When  Mr.  Bailey  came  in  quite  a  good 
deal  of  time  had  then  elapsed,  and  we  got  a  statement  made  by  Mr. 
Bailey,  dictated  and  written  on  the  stationery  of  the  embassy,  to  mfe, 
without  mentioning  anybody  else,  of  the  facts  that  had  occurred. 
That  was  taken  out  and  laid  in  front  of  Lenine  after  midnight  that 
night,  and  we  said,  "  This  is  the  way  your  foreign  office  has  followed 
jour  instructions  for  apology."  The  next  morning  the  Izvestija 
<;arried  the  line  that  Zalkind  had  been  removed  as  assistant 
commissioner  of  foreign  affairs.  I  saw  Lenine,  and  he  said, 
^'This  man  has  some  relations  with  our  people  of  influence.  If 
he  is  out  of  Russia,  are  you  satisfied  ?  "  I  said,  "  Entirely  so."  He 
said,  "  We  are  going  to  send  him  to  Switzerland."  I  said,  "  Good ! 
You  can  not  send  him  too  far  for  me."  He  ^^as  removed.  In  my 
judgment,  he  was  not  removed  for  the  German  interest,  and  it  seemed 
to  me  another  indication  of  the  facts  of  the  situation. 

We  went  on  then.  I  have  spoken  to  you  about  the  anarchist  situa- 
tion in  Petrograd.  Now  let  me  speak  of  the  anarchist  situation  in 
Moscow. 

It  is  now  after  the  ratification  of  the  Brest-Litovsk  peace.  It  is 
along  in  April.  Anarchist  organizations,  financed,  in  my  judgment, 
by  German  agents,  are  developing  more  and  more,  until  important 
allied  officers  tell  me  that  the  anarchists  are  running  Moscow.  I  say, 
"  No ;  I  do  not  think  so.  I  think  the  Kremlin,  where  Lenine  is,  is 
running  Moscow."  Finally  I,  who  had  worked  so  steadily  in  the 
situation,  began  to  be,  I  suppose,  definitely  objectionable.  I  had 
recovered  certain  property  in  certain  quarters,  taken  by  the  anarchist 
clubs  which  were  masquerading  as  anarchists  when  they  were  really 
thieves  and  robbers,  in  some  instances  at  least. 

Senator  Steeling.  Colonel,  may  I  ask  whether  the  Bolshevik 
government  was  doing  anything  at  that  time  to  repress  the  anarchist 
movement  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  Nothing  particularlj'  serious,  I  guess. 

On  a  certain  day  I  am  in  the  headquarters  telegraph  office  at 
Moscow,  sending  my  daily  communication  to  the  American  am- 
bassador over  the  direct  wire.  A  furore  starts  and  people  run  up  the 
stairs.  I  go  down  the  stairs  and  find  a  group  of  10  or  12  anarchists 
with  bayoneted  guns  surrounding  my  automobile  and  the  guns 
pointed  at  my  chauffeur,  telling  him  to  move  on.  I  open  the  door  of 
the  automobile  and  get  in  and  sit  in  with  the  others — there  are  a 
number  of  anarchists  in  there — and  through  my  interpreter  begin 
debating  the  matter  with  them — arguing  the  matter  with  them.  They 
say  that  they  have  a  requisition  to  take  my  automobile.  WelJ,  as 
there  were  a  good  many  Government  requisitions  I  did  not  know  but 
that  it  was  possible  that  the  requisition  was  on  the  square. :  I  ask^to 
see  the  requisition,  and  they  refuse  to  show  it  to  me.    i  ask  theni  then 


BOLSHByiK  I^OEAGANDA.  823 

•to  take  the  automobile  to  the  headquarters  of  the  Petrograd  soviet  and 
there  get  a  test  of  the  matter. 

We  started,  but  when  my  chauffeur  started  to  drive  down  a  cer- 
tain direction  toward  the  soviet  office  they  pushed  a  couple  of  guns 
against  him  and  started  him  the  other  way.  I  then  said,  "  Well,  we 
will  leave  this  situation  and  make  another  move  at  it."  I  did  not  want 
to  go  to  the  anarchist  headquarters  in  the  automobile,  even  if  the 
automobile  went,  and  they  said  I  could  not  get  out  of  the  car;  but 
we  opened  the  door,  my  chauffeur  stopped  the  car,  and  I  stepped  off 
the  car,  and  they  did  not  shoot  us,  but  the  man  who  was  on  the 
running  board  turned  to  me  and  said,  "  Sprechen  sie  Deutsch  ?  "  I 
said,  "  No ;  I  speak  English." 

The  car  was  taken  to  the  headquarters  of  the  anarchists.  I  went 
that  afternoon  to  the  foreign  minister,  Tchitcherin,  and  made  a 
simple  statement  of  the  facts.  I  said,  "  I  know  this  is  a  rough  game, 
and  this  is  probably  just  done  for  my  comfort  to  make  me  quit  the 
play,  but  I  want  that  automobile,  and  I  want  a  show  of  definite 
-power  in  the  situation.  There  are  those  who  say  that  the  power 
-is  over  there  at  9  Duvorskaya  and  those  who  say  that  the  power  is 
in  the  Kremlin.  I  have  been  saying  it  is  in  the  Kremlin,  and  I  want 
to  know  where  the  power  is." 

I  was  promised  my  automobile  that  afternoon.  The  afternoon 
came,  but  not  the  automobile.  I  went  to  see  Derjinski,  of  the  Com- 
mittee on  counter  revolution  and  sabotage.  He  said,  "I  will  get 
your  automobile."  Later  on  he  called  up  and  said  that  he  could  not 
get  it  until  the  next  day.  There  seemed  to  be  backing  and  filling. 
I  went  to  see  Trotsky  and  talked  with  Trotsky  about  it.  I  went  to 
see  Lenine  and  talked  to  Lenine  about  it.  I  said,  "  Now,  I  do  not 
give  two  raps  about  the  automobile,  but  I  want  to  know  where  the 
power  is  in  Moscow.  I  have  said  it  was  in  your  hands.  If  it  is  over 
here  with  the  anarchists,  I  know  where  that  leads  back  to.  It  leads 
back  to  German  control,  and  I  am  going  to  know." 

Finally  Trotsky  asked  me  to  come  down  to  his  headquarters,  and 
I  went  down,  and  he  said,  "  The  real  situation  about  this  anarchist 
business  is  as  follows:  The  Central  Anarchist  Club  was  organized 
in  March,  1917,  under  Kerensky's  government.  Kerensky  and  the 
old  Duma  never  dared  to  attack  them,  because  they  participated  in 
taking  over  the  power  from  the  Czar.  They  have  grown  stronger. 
They  helped  us — the  Bolsheviks — in  our  hour  of  revolution,  and  there 
are  members  of  the  Petrograd  soviet  who  are  tender  on  this  anarchist 
situation;  I  agree  with  you  that  they  are  a  menace;  I  agree  with 
you  that  they  are  thieves  and  robbers;  I  agree  with  you  that  they 
have  got  Grerman  money ;  but  we  are  holding  elections  this  week  out 
ia  the  various  factories,  and  the  mensheviks  and  others  have  charged 
us  with  being  brutal  and  with  ruling  with  the  bayonet  all  the  time, 
and  we  do  not  want  to  meet  this  situation  with  force  until  after  the 
'elections." 

Well,  quite  frankly,  I  understood  that  argument.  It  was-  very 
normal  to  me.  I  have  seen  other  things  set  aside  until  elections  are 
over.    [Laughter.] 

Senator  Nelson.  You  have  seen  that  in  this  country,  have  you  not? 
■  Mr.  EoBiNS.  Even  in  this  country.  Senator;  arid  I  said  to  him, 
^^' Well,. I  do  not  care  about  a  few  days,  but  I  want  a  definite.' expres- 


824  BOLSHEVIK  PEOPAGANDA. 

sion  of  power  in  this  situation,  so  we  can  know  where  we  are,  or  I  am 
going  to  cable  my  Government  that  there  is  a  real  question  as  to  who 
is  running  this  show."  Three  days  afterwards,  the  last  election  hav- 
ing taken  place,  I  was  called  up  on  the  telephone,  and  he  said :  "At  2 
o'clock  to-morrow  morning,"  which  would  have  been  a  certain  Friday, 
"  we  are  going  to  move  against  the  anarchist  centers.  There  are  not 
only  the  13  centers  that  you  reported  on,  but  there  are  26  centers,  and 
they  have  a  sort  of  organization,  and  we  are  confident  now  of  what 
they  mean,  and  we  are  going  after  them."  That  morning  at  2  o'clock 
cavalry,  4-inch  cannon,  and  infantry  surrounded  26  centers  in  Moscow 
and  its  environs,  palaces  that  had  been  fortified  with  machine  guns, 
etc.,  and  gave  them  five  minutes  to  surrender.  In  some  instances 
they  surrendered.  In  some  they  began  shooting  at  once,  and  when 
they  did  the  soviet  forces  answered  with  machine  gun  and  cannon. 
Every  center  was  taken  by  about  6.30  in  the  morning.  In  some  in- 
stances they  threw  smoke  bombs  down  into  the  cellars  to  smoke  them 
out.  Some  14  persons  were  killed,  some  40  persons  were  wounded, 
some  600  prisoners  were  taken  captive,  and  a  large  amount  of  goods — 
jewelry,  rubles,  stuff  of  one  sort  and  another — was  found  in  these  cen- 
ters and  confiscated,  and  certain  machine  guns,  new,  of  a  new  pattern, 
not  found  elsewhere  in  Russia,  of  German  make,  were  found  in  those 
palaces. 

Now,  this  was  another  demonstration  of  power  against  what  I 
thought  was  a  definite  German  interest  and  what  I  now  believe  to 
have  been  a  definite  German  interest. 

The  time  came  when  I  was  instructed  to  leave  Russia  to  report  to 
the  Government  of  the  United  States. 

Senator  S^^eling.  Colonel,  there  is  one  interesting  thing  we  would 
like  to  know.   Did  you  get  your  automobile  ?    [Laughter.] 

Mr.  Robins.  I  got  my  automobile,  unscratched,  sir. 

I  wanted  the  Government  to  act;  either  organized  cooperation  or 
organized  opposition.  Drifting  was  ruinous  to  all  interests,  of  Amer- 
ica, Russia,  and  the  allies.  My  later  cables  will  show  that  I  kept  urg- 
ing on  the  Government  either  organized  cooperation  or  organized 
opposition,  so  that  we  could  know  where  we  were  in  the  situation.  I 
believed  that  the  best  plan  was  organized  cooperation,  for  reasons 
that  are  now  pretty  well  known  to  the  world.  I  did  not  share  the  view 
that  there  was  a  vast  mass  of  noble  people  lying  outdoors,  peasants 
who  wanted  the  barons  to  come  back,  workingmen  who  wanted  feudal 
masters  to  come  back  to  the  factories,  and  other  people  who  wanted 
the  grand  dukes  to  come  back.  They  were  not  there,  if  I  knew  any- 
thing about  Russia.  And  then  this  idea  that  if  you  sent  in  one  divi- 
sion, then  the  great  Russian  mass  would  rise  up  and  would  begin  to 
roll  like  a  snowball,  and  everything  would  be  happy,  never  for  a 
moment  lived  in  my  mind. 

When  I  got  ready  to  come  out  representatives  of  the  allies  in  Russia 
said,  "How  are  you  going;  by  Murmansk?"  I  said,  "No;  I  am 
not  going  by  Murmansk.  That  road  is  built  over  the  icebog.  It  is 
beginning  to  get  warm.  It  may  thaw,  and  I  may  be  marooned  300 
versts  from  the  port."  "  Oh,  you  are  going  out  by  Archangel  ? '' 
"  No ;  I  am  not  going  out  by  Archangel.  It  is  three  weeks  before  the 
ice  is  out  in  Archangel."  "  Well,  you  are  not  thinking  of  going  by 
Siberia?  "  "I  am  going  by  Siberia."    "  Why,  don't  you  know  that 


BOLSHEVIK  PEOPAGANDA.  825 

the  wild  bands  of  marauders,  demobilized  soldiers  with  rifles,  robbers, 
and  thieves  are  running  all  up  and  down  over  Siberia,  confiscating 
everything  in  sight?  "  "  No,"  I  said ;  "  I  not  only  do  not  know  it,  but 
I. do  not  believe  it."  "  Well,"  they  said,  "  don't  you  know  that  the 
armed  war  prisoners  are  going  to  take  control  of  the  Siberian  Kail- 
road  under  the  soviet  ?  "  I  said :  "  On  the  contrary,  the  investigation 
made  by  Capt.  Hicks,  of  the  British  mission,  and  Capt.  Webster,  of 
the  American  Red  Cross,  exposed  that  false  statement  thoroughly." 

I  have  that  report  here.  Let  me  advert  to  it  a  moment.  Some 
weeks  prior  to  this  time  there  had  been  coming  out  constantly  a 
general  statement  about  armed  war  prisoners  in  Siberia  planning  to 
take  the  Trans-Siberian  Railway  and  stores  for  the  central  powers. 
I  did  not  believe  it,  gentlemen.  I  did  not  believe  that  any  people  who 
had  recently  won  their  own  soil  by  giving  their  own  blood  for  it  were 
going  to  turn  it  over  to  some  foreign  force  to  take  it  away  from 
them ;  but  I  said :  "  If  it  is  so,  it  is  so.  What  I  believe  is  of  no  conse- 
quence " ;  and  I  called,  of  my  mission,  William  B.  Webster,  and  said 
to  him,  "  You  have  never  been  in  sympathy  with  the  cooperation 
policy  that  I  have  been  working  with  the  soviet.  You  have  the  con- 
fidence of  the  American  Embassy,  through  your  splendid  work  in 
relief  of  war  prisoners  for  a  year  prior  to  your  coming  into  our 
service  in  Siberia.  You  know  the  Siberian  game.  I  am  giving  you 
power  and  money  and  resources  to  send  you  to  Siberia  to  investigate 
war  prisoners.  I  want  you  to  find  the  facts.  If  there  are  so  many 
armed  war  prisoners,  in  numbers  that  are  dangerous  to  the  allied 
cause,  you  say  so,  and  I  will  back  you  through  the  piece.  Come 
,  back  here  with  chat,  come  back  here  with  mere  talk,  and  make  a  report 
that  does  not  rest  on  fact,  and  I  will  follow  you  to  the  end  of  the 
road  in  opposition.     Now,"  I  said,  "  go  to  it." 

I  went  to  Lockhart,  and  I  said,  "Lockhart,  I  had  a  talk  with 
Trotsky  this  afternoon,  and  said  to  him  that  there  was  continual 
rumor  about  this  armed  war  prisoner  business  in  Siberia,  and  if  it 
was  a  real  thing  I  was  going  to  know  it;  and  he  laughed  and  said, 
'What  do  you  want? '  I  said, '  I  want  to  send  men  into  Siberia,  and 
I  want  you  to  give  them  the  frank  and  power  of  the  soviet  and  I 
want  to  investigate  that  situation.' "  He  gave  a  special  train  and 
gave  full  power  to  those  men,  Capts.  Webster  and  Hicks.  I  said  to 
Lockhart,  "  I  want  you  to  send  Capt.  Hicks,  because  Capt.  Hicks  is 
the  ablest  man  on  your  staff,  anti-Bolshevik,  was  wounded  on  the 
French  fr6nt,  and  will  probably  find  the  facts.  He  is  a  trained 
military  man,"  as  Mr.  Webster  was  not. 

Those  two  men  went.  They  spent  six  weeks  from  Ekaterinburg 
to  Chita.  They  made  their  report.  Their  report  is  here.  I  file  it 
with  the  committee.  On  that  report  I  was  satisfied  of  the  actual 
conditions  in  Siberia.  When  I  started  out  I  said  to  Lenine,  "  Com- 
missioner, I  am  going  out  bv  Siberia.  There  are  a  great  many 
provincial  Soviets.  I  should  like  to  have  a  letter  from  you,  saying 
that  I  am  to  be  given  free  passage  and  protection  everywhere."  He 
wrote  that  letter.  I  have  it.  I  went  6,000  miles  across  Russia,  the 
largest  contiguous  territory  recognizing  one  authority  in  this  world. 
"We  crossed  15  provincial  soviet  jurisdictions..  At  the  first  impor- 
tant town  at  every  new  jurisdiction  the  train  was  met  by  a  platoon 
of  soldiers  and  a  commissar  of  the  local  or  provincial  soviet.    They 


826  BOLSHEVIK  PEOPAGANDA. 

inspected  the  train ;  they  confiscated  what  they  said  was  contraband, 
and  arrested  what  they  said  was  counter-revolution. 

I  had  this  letter  of  Lenine,,  this  autograph  letter  with  the  seal 
"of  the  council  of  the  people's  commissars.  In  every  instance  I 
"  met  this  group  of  inspecting  officers  at  the  platform.  I  said :  "  Who 
is  your  commissar?  Will  you  come  in  and  sit  with  me  a  moment? 
Then,  if  you  want  to  inspect  this  car,  all  right."  I  had  seven 
persons  on  that  car.  I  had  more  papers  than  had  been  brought 
out  from  Russia  since  the  revolution  up  to  that  time.  I  had  cer- 
tain documents  for  the  American  Government  under  seal.  I  had 
certain  documents  for  other  governments  under  seal.  I  had  five  rifles 
and  150  rounds  of  ammunition,  given  to  me,  put  in  the  car  when  I 
sent  the  car  to  Jassy,  in  Roumania,  as  I  told  you  before  luncheon,  one 
of  the  32  cars  sent  down  there  in  the  first  instance,  when  things  were 
very  stormy.  They  were  still  with  the  car.  They  permitted  me  to 
violate  the  decree  against  carrying  arms ;  they  permitted  me  to  move 
my  car  from  one  train  to  another;  they  permitted  me  to  violate  the 
decree  about  food ;  they  permitted  me  to  do  the  things  necessary  to 
get  out  in  the  speediest  possible  fashion.  I  crossed  the  6,000  miles,  and 
I  was  never  inspected  a  single  time.  In  every  instance,  when  the 
commissar  came  to  the  train  Lenine's  letter  was  sufficient.  Even 
at  Khabarovsk,  which  is  4,500  miles  away  from  the  farthest  range 
of  the  Red  Guards  from  Moscow  or  Petrograd  up  to  that  time — 
when  I  got  to  Khabarovsk,  which  is  away  up  on  the  upper  Amur, 
as  you  will  see  when  looking  at  it  on  the  map — they  read  this 
letter  and  gave  to  me  the  right  to  inspect  the  fleet  of  the  Bolshevik 
power  on  the  Amur  River  and  other  particular  courtesies,  based  sim- 
ply on  the  letter  of  Nicolai  Lenine.  Not  a  shot  was  fired.  I  did  not 
fire  a  shot  nor  hear  one  fired.  I  did  not  hear  any  question  of  the 
soviet  power  during  the  6,000  miles,  and  I  passed  on  that  6,000-mile 
journey  in  soviet  Russia  in  only  a  few  hours  longer  time  than  was 
necessary  under  the  old  regime. 

Under  those  circumstances  the  unity  and  control  of  soviet  Russia 
over  Siberia  as  well  as  European  Russia  and  central  Russia  at  that 
-time  was  definite.  It  was  subsequent  to  that  time.  Senators,  that  the 
Czecho-Slovak  movement  began,  when  Siberia  was  taken  finally  from 
soviet  control,  or  taken  for  the  time  being,  at  least,  from  soviet  control. 

Is  thei-e  a  menace  in  Russian  Bolshevism  ?  A  fundamental  menace, 
gentlemen,  in  my  judgment;  a  menace  so  much  more  far-reaching, 
going  so  much  deeper,  than  has  sometimes  been  suggested  by  its  bitter- 
est opponents,  that  I  think  it  well  that  we  should  take  high  ground 
and  really  know  the  thing  we  deal  with.  For  the  first  time  in  the 
history  of  the  human  race  there  has  been  a  definite  economic  revo- 
lution, an  attempt  to  realize  the  stock  formulas  of  Marx  in  a  socialist, 
economic  materialist,  class  control  by  force. 

Senator  O^tirman.  Right  there,  I  should  like  to  hear  you  express 
.yourself  as  to  what  ground  we  should  take  if  it  is  a  menace  to  this 
country. 

\ ,.  Mr.  Robins.  I  will,  sir. 

.  I  regard  the  soviet  program  as  economically  impossible  and  morally 
wrong.  T  regard  it  as  carrying  class,  materialist,  force  formulas  be- 
yond the  range  of  theory,  to  where  those  formulas  produce  class  terror 
and  economic  ruin.    I  think  we  had  in  Russia  the  most  extraordinary 


B01,SHEVIK   PB^pAGAJirpA.  ,827 

^laboratory  revelation,  if  it  had  been  left  to  work  itself  out,  of  the 
.  failure  and  the  wrong  of  the  Marxian  program,  that  was  humanly 
.possible.     ■  .  .  ' 

Nicolai  Lenine,  sitting  in  the  Kremlin,  said  to  me,  "The  Eussian 
revolution  will  probably  fail.  We  have  not  developed  far  enough 
fin  the  capitalist  stage,  we  are  too  primitive,  to  realize  the  socialist 
state ;  but  we  will  keep  the  flame  of  the  revolution  alive  in  Russia  until 
it  breaks  in  Europe.  It  will  break  first  in  Bulgaria,  and  the  Bul- 
'.garians  will  cease  fighting.  It  will  break  next  in  Austria,  and  the 
Austrians  will  cease  fighting.  When  you  hear  that  the  workmen's, 
soldiers',  and  peasants'  soviet  is  in  command  of  Berlin,  remember  that 
the  little  man  in  the  Kremlin  told  you  that  a  proletarian  world  revo- 
lution was  born." 

He  said  that  to  me  in  April  of  1918.  He  said  to  me,  "  We  chal- 
'lenge  the  world."  I  said,  "  Yes? ''  He  said,  "  Soviet  Russia,  and  the 
control  of  the  producers,  challenges  every  social  control  of  middle- 
class,  bourgeois,  political  democracy  as  well  as  autocracy,  and  will 
bring  them  all  into  judgment."  "  Well,"  I  said,  "  some  contract !  " 
He  said,  "  You  think  that  America  is  immune."  I  said,  "  Yes;  I  do." 
He  said,  "  Your  Government  is  entirely  corrupt.  Col.  Robins."  I 
said,  "  Commissioner,  I  am  sorry,  but  you  are  mistaken.  I  know  the 
•corruptions  in  my  country,  but  I  also  know  district  after  district 
where  the  free  citizens,  after  discussion,  elect  the  men  they  choose  to 
elect,  and  they  are  their  honest  representatives. "  "  Oh,"  he  said,  "  I 
do  not  mean  grafting.  You  mistake  me.  I  mean  that  your  Govern- 
ment lacks  integrity.  Your  political  social  control  of  politics  lacks 
integrity."  Now,  if  you  get  lost  here,  I  am  glad,  because  I  got  lost. 
I  am  not  wise  when  they  get  into  these  realms.  I  want  to  get  down 
to  the  ground  again.  I  got  out  where  I  was  beyond  my  depth,  biit  I 
wanted  to  get  before  you  what  was  in  his  mind.  He  said,  "  You  are 
electing  men  to  your  Congress  and  your  Senate  in  America  now  on 
large,  expansive  ideas  of  Democrat  and  Republican,  but  that  is  not 
what  they  are  elected  on.  They  are  elected  on  hidden  economic  in- 
terests."   I  said,  "  That  is  not  true."    He  said,  "  It  is  true." 

Senator  Overman.  Was  that  Trotzky  talking  now  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  No,  sir;  this  is  Denine.  He  said,  "  It  is  not  genuine." 
He  said,  "  If  you  were  going  to  have  the  proper  representation  from 
Pennsylvania,  you  ought  to  have  the  producers'  representation.  In- 
stead of  having  a  lawyer  who  will  really  serve  Mr.  Gary  or  Mr. 
Schwab  or  some  other  interest,  you  ought'  to  have  Mr.  Gary  and  Mr. 
Schwab  in  the  Senate.  They  are  the  producers  of  steel.  You  ought 
to  have  the  producers  of  transportation  and  the  producers  of  coal 
representing  you."  He  said,  "  That  is  what  we  are  doing.  They  libel 
us  by  saying  we  are  only  putting  workmen  in  the  soTiet."  He  said, 
"You  know  so  and  so,"  naming  a  certain  engineer  from, the  Donetz 
coal  basin.  "We  are  putting  in  the  producers,  but  we  are  not  put- 
ting in  the  parasites.  We  are  not' putting  in  anybody  who  simply 
owns  stock,  and  simply  has  ownership.  We  are  putting  in  the  pro- 
ducers. We  are  going  to  challenge  the  world  with  a  producers'  re- 
piiblic.  The  Donetz  coal  basin  will  be  represented  by  producers  of 
coal;  the  railroad  system  of  Russia  will  be  represented  by  producers 
<)f  transportation;  the  postal  telegraph^y  prodiicers,  of  that  com- 
munication, and  so  on  through."     He  said,  "We  challenge  "every 


828  BOLSHEVIK  PBOPAGANDA. 

political  society  to-day  in  exactly  the  same  way  that  the  French 
revolution  challenged  every  political  society  of  its  time.  It  was  the 
bourgeois,  capitalist,  middle-class  control  against  the  old  feudal  sys- 
tem, which  was  moribund  and  worn  out.  The  French  Revolution 
was  overwhelmed,  but  it  destroyed  every  feudalism  in  Europe.  We 
may  be  overwhelmed,  but  we  will  destroy  every  moribund  political 
social  control  in  the  world." 

Now,  Senators,  there  is  the  genuine  thing.  If  you  get  the  menace 
of  your  Russian  revolution  on  the  basis  of  German  agents,  theft  and 
murder,  and  all  that  sort  of  thing,  you  get  a  wholly  unsound  view  of 
the  actual  scope  and  power  and  menace  that  there  is  in  it.  I  believe 
that  its  decree  of  workmen's  control  will  destroy  production  in  Rus- 
sia. I  believe  that  its  class  theory  makes  in  the  end  for  the  class  ter- 
ror and  the  destruction  of  life  and  people  without  regard  to  right. 
I  believe  that  its  materialist  program  challenges  the  Christian  con- 
science of  the  world ;  and  I  believe  that  when  we  understand  what  it 
is,  when  we  know  the  facts  behind  it,  when  we  do  not  libel  it  nor 
slander  it  or  do  not  lose  our  heads  and  become  its  advocates  and 
defenders,  and,  really  know  what  the  thing  is,  and  then  move  for- 
ward to  it,  then  we  will  serve  our  country  and  our  time.  I  believe  in 
political  democracy.  I  believe  in  the  Christian  conscience.  I  believe 
they  are  challenged  as  they  have  not  been  challenged  in  the  past 
periods  of  the  world's  history,  and  I  believe  that  America  alone  can 
meet  that  challenge  to  the  nations  of  the  world.  I  believe  it,  sir,  be- 
cause class  control  and  the  betrayal  of  great  sanctions  by  class  domi- 
nation has  broken  the  credit  of  every  other  nation  in  the  world. 

The  war  is  over  and  we  can  now  speak  some  truth  that  we  could  not 
before  have  spoken.  I  have  not  spoken  before  on  this  situation.  The 
power  of  the  German  militaristic  autocracy  is  crushed.  Until  it  was 
crushed  it  was  the  supreme  duty  of  every  man  to  do  his  part  in  the 
war,  and  no  man  could  do  or  say  aught  to  lessen  the  capacity  of  every 
free  people  in  the  world  to  win  the  war  against  the  German  power. 

Over  in  England,  the  land  of  my  fathers,  I  think  there  is  the  ablest 
European  statesman  of  recent  times,  Lloyd-George ;  and  yet  the  Eng- 
lish Government  was  so  uncertain  of  the  power  of  the  law  that  when 
Sir  Edward  Carson  and  the  Ulsterites  challenged  the  English  Gov- 
ernment, as  they  did  challenge  it  when  Lloyd-George  was  there,  with 
a  liberal  majority  behind  him,  they  did  not  enforce  the  public  law  of 
England  against  it.  The.  other  day,  with  an  overwhelming  Tory 
majority  behind  Lloyd-George,  they  hesitated  and  neglected  to  en- 
force the  law  of  the  military  and  public  statutes  against  Belfast 
Soviets,  against  the  strikers  in  Liverpool,  and  against  mutinous  sol- 
diers at  Dover.  Why  ?  Because  there  is  an  uncertainty  of  the  faith 
and  credit  of  the  national  power.  Let  us  be  honest  with  ourselves. 
The  religious  sanction  of  the  Church  of  England  has  become  a  class 
sanction,  so  much  so  that  large  groups  have  chosen  the  economic 
socialist  class,  materialist  control,  and  are  following  it  to-day.  The 
challenge  of  the  Russian  soviet  by  the  English  Government  can  not 
be  met,  in  my  judgment,  successfully  to-day. 

We  know  France.  Old  heroic,  splendid  Clemenceau  will  survive 
that  assassin's  bullet.  His  fame  is  safe,  but  his  cause  is  dead.  Under- 
neath the  French  social  order  to-day  is  that  growing  socialist  class 


BOLSHEVIK  PEOPAGANDA.  829 

materialistic  pressure,  with  the  Christian  sanction  lost  out  of  the 
common  life  at  many  points. 

You  know  what  Italy  is.  It  is  a  powerful  class  group  masquerading 
as  a  government  over  a  volcano.  America  alone  can  meet  this  chal- 
lenge. Behind  the  American  democratic,  political,  social  control 
there  are  enough  men,  women,  and  children  who  live  a  decent,  con- 
tented, successful  life  to  bind  with  power  the  institutions  of  our  Gov- 
ernment, so  that  whether  it  is  a  Wilson  or  a  Taft  or  a  Eoosevelt  that 
is  President,  there  is  a  majority  oTsuch  numbers  and  faith  in  support 
,  of  our  Government  that  there  can  not  be  any  question  of  its  genuine 
authority  and  sanction;  the  mass  of  the  people  will  fight  for  it,  suffer 
for  it ;  if  need  be,  die  for  it. 

Behind  the  Christian  sanction  and  conscience"  in  America  there  is 
an  uncorrupted  faith  that  still  continues  with  abiding  power.  We 
can  meet  that  challenge.  We  can  raise  these  forces  into  united  action. 
You  can  be  instrumental  in  rallying  these  forces  against  the  real  chal- 
lenge of  the  Russian  situation,  understandable  as  it  is  in  the  light  of 
Eussian  history,  coming  out  of  the  Russian  story,  out  of  its  terrible 
past.  The  evils  here  in  our  country  most  of  us  will  acknowledge  will- 
ingly, but  we  know  there  is  energy  enough  in  the  institutions  we  have 
to  meet  them  on  the  square.  But,  Senators,  mere  force  is  an  old  failure 
against  ideas.  I  am  one  who  would  use  the  force  of  the  public  power 
to  meet  that  man  or  that  group  of  men  who  conspired  by  force  and 
violence  or  sought  by  violence  and  force  to  overthrow  our  Government 
or  to  deprive  others  by  these  methods  of  legal  rights  or  property.  I 
would  meet  this  challenge  at  all  times  and  places  with  unhesitating 
and  sufficient  force  to  maintain  the  public  law.  But  I  would  never 
expect  to  stamp  out  ideas  with  bayonets.  I  would  never  expect, 
sirs,  to  suppress  the  desire  for  a  better  human  life  for  men,  women, 
and  children,  no  matter  how  ill  founded  in  political  fact  and  political 
experience,  with  force.  The  only  answer  for  the  desire  for  a  better 
human  life  is  a  better  human  life.  I  believe  that  our  institutions  fur- 
nish that  better  human  life  for  more  men,  women,  and  children  than 
any  other  institutions  in  the  world.  I  believe  that  whatever  is  wrong 
can  be  ironed  out  within  the  Constitution  and  the  law.  I  believe  that 
we  have  the  means  of  meeting  this  Russian  challenge  when  it  is  really 
miderstood  and  known. 

'  Senator  Sterling.  Suppose,  Colonel,  that  the  manifestation  of 
the  idea  is  through  force  and  through  atrocities,  and  tlirough  great 
excesses  against  society  and  law  and  order,  would  you  meet  it  with 
force? 

Mr.  RoBEsrs.  Absolutely. 

Senator  Steeling.  Why,  certainly. 

Mr.  Robins.  Yes;  but  there  is  a  large  expanse  of  ideas  and  pur- 
poses in  the  situation  which  can  be  met  only  by  knowing  what  the 
thing  is  we  are  meeting,  what  its  conditions  are,  what  it  came  from, 
what  in  the  nature  of  things  we  can  expect  from  it  in  its  development. 

Senator  Nelson.  I  gather  from  your  statement  that  you  are  in 
the  condition  of  this  old  lady_  that  was  mentioned — ^that  is,  you  be- 
lieve there  is  a  good  deal  of  virtue  in  the  Bolshevik  doctrine  when  it 
it  called  for,  but  you  do  not  believe  in  its  practical  application  ? 

Mr  Robins.  On  the  contrary,  I  do  not  believe  in  the  doctrine  at 
all. 


830  BOLSHEYlk  PROPAGANDA. 

Senator  Nelson.  I  rather  got  the  impression  that  yon  did.  •  s 

Mr.  Robins.  That  is  one  of  the  difficulties  that  I  have  been  in  sine?' 
I  came  back  from  Russia.    If  I  told  the  truth,  as  I  have  tried  to  do 
in  this  presence  under  the  pains  and  penalties  of  an  oath,  and  did' 
not  lie  and  slander  folks,  and  did  not  say  that  they  are  German 
agents  and  thieves  and  murderers,  criminals  utterly,  then  I  am  a 
Bolshevist.    And  I  can  not  do  that.    I  have  got  to  try  to  tell  the 
truth.     There  are  people  ^ho  believe  that  this  is  the  great  gospel.' 
You  have  had  several  of  them  in  here  as  witnesses.    My  idea  is  that 
their  wheels  are  not  running  around  accurately.    It  may  be  mine  that ' 
are  not  running  correctly ;  but  a  fellow  has  to  use  the  brains  he  has ' 
got  and  do  the  best  he  can  with  them.    [Laughter.].    I  refuse  to  libel 
either  side  of  this  situation  and  controversy.    I  think  that  the  truth 
lies  where  I  have  been  trying  to  open  up  the  situation. 

There  is  just  one  thing  that  pleased  me  thoroughly  when  I  got 
back  from  Russia,  and  that  was  a  cartoon  in  the  New  York  Tribune, 
by  Darling.    It  was  a  picture  of  a  man  being  carried  forcibly  down, 
the  street.     You  could  see  that  they  were  taking  him  right  along. 
It  was  rough  stuff.    His  eyes  were  blacked  and  his  collar  was  unfas-" 
tened,  and  the  men  that  were  carrying  him  showed  some  signs  of 
punishment  themselves.    A  bystander  butts  in  and  says,  "  What  are 
you  so  brutal  with  that  fellow  for?    What  are  you  doing  with  him? ' 
where  are  you  taking  him?  "     They  say,  "  You  stay  out  of  this' 
thing.    This  fellow  is  incurably  insane."    "  What  is  the  matter  with 
the  poor  fellow  ?  "    "  He  thinks  he  knows  all  about  the  Russian  situ- ' 
ation."     Now,  that  is  a  perfect  statement  of  the  situation,  in  my 
judgment.    ~\Vhen  I  have  said  this,  you  can  see  that  I  do  not  think' 
that  I  know  all  about  it.    Then  I  say  this,  also,  that  if  I  do  not  know  ' 
more  about  it  than  any  other  allied  representative — even  though  that ' 
may  seem  arrogant — I  wasted  my  time.    I  had  the  best  window  or  Out- ' 
look  of  any  allied  representative  in  Russia.    I  worked  for  three  months,  - 
sincerely  and  honestly,  constantly,  with  Kerensky,  and  I  worked; 
for  six  months  with  the  revolutionary  soviet  government  authorities,' 
and  I  was  trying  to  keep  my  feet  on  the  ground  all  the  time  and  to ' 
see  facts,  and  not  to  be  stampeded  by  rumor  or  the  unfounded  ;| 
opinion  of  others,  and  I  tried  to  serve  the  allied  Governments  and 
the  Russian  Government  and  people  from  day  to  day,  and  I  alti  ready 
to  meet  the  day  of  judgment  on  what  I  did.    I  doubtless  inade  mis- 
takes,  as  all  people  do.    I  doubtless  made  misjudgments.    But  on  the' 
whole,  the  history  of  the  situation  has  vindicated  my  position. 

As  soon  as  I  came  out  I  put  the  facts  as  I  understood  them  before ' 
the  Government.     I  hoped  the  Government  would  not  enter  into  the 
enterprise  of  intervention.     I  believed  that  at  that  time,  in  the  situ- 
ation and  under  the  circumstances,  present  and  prospective,  it  was^ 
doomed  to  fail.     I  thought  that  economic  cooperation  would  save  the , 
raw  materials  and  economic  powet  of  Riissia  for  the  allied  cause.  ^ 
Intervention  was  decided  on;     As  soon  as  it  occurred  T  went  to  niy 
place  in  the  South,  so  that  I  might  not  be  constantly  under  the  pres- 
sure  of  spealiing  on  the  Russian  question. '  You  know  from  thefamfe 
that  I  arx-ived  back  in  this  country  I  wag  front-page  news,  and  yaa: 
know  that  up  to  this  time  there  hasTseen  nb  single  authorized  state- 
ment from  me,  written  or  spoken.     I  have  tried  ^;o  keep' faith  with 
the  obligations  of  the  situation  as  they  existed.     I  went  down  there  • 


BOLSECEVlk  '  IpeopagAnda.  '  8  31' 

and  t^uried  myself  in  the  South,  because  I  said  that  even  to  tell  the 
truth  a,bout  Russia  now  is  unfair  to  our  Governnaent  and  the  cause  of 
the  allies.  I  did  not  speak.  I  have  been  censured  and  condemned 
as  cowardly  because  I  would  not  speak.  When  certain  docimients ' 
came  out  people  wanted  me  to  tell  what  I  knew  or  thought  about 
them,  and  have  clamored  for  me  to  do  so,  but  I  have  refused,  and  I 
have  taken  my  share  of  abuse. 

When  the  armistice  was  signed  I  said,  "  My  duty  is  to  see  that  no 
more  American  boys  and  Russian  men  and  peasants  are  killed  bs- 
cause  of  false  interpretation  of  this  Russian  situation,"  and  I  came 
back  and  tried  to  find  out  what  the  policy  of  the  Government  would 
be,  and  we  worked  to  get  light  on  our  policy  in  Russia  and  failed ;  we 
seemed  drifting  helplessly  in  the  situation;  and  then 'certain  Sen- 
ators of  the  United  States  asked  that  we  might  be  advised  about  our 
Eussian  policy,  and  the  effort  was  made  to  get  it  out  into  the  open ; 
and  now  at  last  I  have  been  privileged  to  meet  here  with  your  ex- 
traordinary courtesy  and  to  make  the  statement  that  I  should  like 
to  make,  in  this  official  group.  I  have  told  the  truth  as  nearly  as  I 
Iniow  it.  I  will  now  meet  the  questioning  of  the  committee  and  of 
counsel  to  the  best  of  my  ability.    I  thank  you. 

Senator  Overman.  Maj.  Humes,  have  you  any  questions  to  ask? 

Mr.  Humes.  Mr.  Robins,  with  a  view  of  a  clearer  understanding, 
perhaps,  of  several  of  the  statements  that  have  been  made,  I  would 
like  to  ask  you  some  questions.  You  have,  on  repeated  occasions  re- 
ferred to  the  7  per  cent  and  to  the  93  per  cent.  Are  we  to  under- 
stand by  that  that  it  is  your  impression  that  the  Bolsheviki  are  9B 
per  cent  of  the  people  of  Russia,  or  is  the  line  between  the  7  and  the 
93  per  cent  simply  a  line  between  the  great  masses  of  the  people  and 
those  who  were  connected  with  the  former  government  of  the  Czar's 
regime  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  Rather  the  latter,  Mr.  Humes,  but  with  this  effort  to 
clarify. 

Mr.  Humes.  Yes. 

Mr.  Robins.  Men  have  said  to  me,  "Robins,  you  do  not  pretend  to 
say  for  a  moment  that  the  mass  of  the  peasants  care  about  those 
formulas  or  are  for  them :  that  they  have  any  real  articulation  of  mind 
about  them?"  I  said,  "No;  I  would  not  say  that.  I  would  say 
that  of  the  peasant  gi^oup,  of  84  per  cent,  there  were  not  more  than 
5  or  6  per  cent  that  were  conscious  at  all  of  the  formulas.  Those 
persons  are,  however,  the  leaders  of  the  masses.  What  I  would  mean 
is  this,  that. in  Russia. there  was  practically  93  per  cent  who  would 
either  work  with  the  Bolsheviki  and  their  program  or  would  not, 
worl?  against  it;  that  they  were  inert  when  they  were  not  actively 
with  it,  and  that  the  leaders  believed  in  the  formulas  and  carried . 
the  mass  of  the  people  with  them." 

Mr.  Humes.  Are  we  to  understand  you,  then,  as  saying  that; 
prpbahly  not  over  3  per  cent  of  the  93  per  cent  are  conscious  of  the' 
cause  they  are  advocating? 

Mr.  Robins.  No,  sir ;  I  said  about  5  or  6  per  cent  of  the  '84  per ' 
cent  who  are  peasants  were  conscious,  with  the  formulas  in  their 
minds,,  and  that  this  5  per  cent  were  the  lea,ders  of  the  groups  in.  the - 
Soviets  who  carried  the  masses  with  them.    Kiner  per  cent  of  the. 


832  BOLSHEVIK  PEOPAGAKDA. 

remainder  of  the  Russian  people  are  proletarian  workers  in  the*  cities 
and  mills  and  mines. 

There  are  perhaps  90  per  cent  of  that  9  per  cent  who  are  formula 
men;  that  is,  are  conscious  socialist  revolutionists.  You  see,  the 
revolutionary  proletariat  in  the  cities  practically  embrace  the  work- 
ingmen  in  the  factories  to  a  very  large  degree,  and  that  group  are 
taught  these  formulas  and  are  very  largely  conscious.  You  will  find 
here  and  there  a  group  that  is  not,  but  the  great  mass  were  conscious 
of  the  formulas. 

Senator  Overman.  Assuming,  that  to  be  true,  as  you  say,  that  93 
per  cent  are  in  favor  of  these  formulas,  more  or  less,  and  they  stand 
for  them ;  yet  what  per  cent  of  the  Russian  people  favor  the  admin- 
istration as  carried  out  by  Lenine  and  Trotzky — what  we  call  the 
Bolshevik  government,  as  it  is? 

Mr.  Robins.  It  would  be  hard  to  say  that.  May  I  go  away  from 
that  question  to  what  I  think  will  be  to  your  minds  an  informing 
fact,  and  to  every  .mind  here  ? 

Lenine  issued  at  once  the  decree  for  the  land  distribution,  which 
was  the  most  important  single  thing  in  the  mind  of  the  peasant  mass. 
The  thing  that  the  Russian  peasant  wants  more  than  anything  else 
is  land.  Lenine  issued  this  decree,  but  with  extraordinary  wisdom, 
it  seems  to  me,  did  not  distribute  the  land  on  the  basis  of  superior 
wisdom  at  Moscow,  but  he  arranged  that  the  distribution  should  be 
made  by  the  local  Soviets  in  each  considerable  division  or  division 
of  considerable  size  and  homogeneity.  In  these  Soviets  the  ques- 
tion of  how  to  divide  the  lands  taken  from  the  landlords — ^it  was 
not  all  taken  from  landlords.  A  hundred  and  thirty-odd  million 
was  taken  from  the  state  and  special  Czar  lands. 

Senator  Sterling.  And  church  lands? 

Mr.  Robins.  And  church  lands.  They  said,  "We  will  distribute 
it  in  this  way,"  and  they  adopted  their  local  method  of  distribution 
after  discussion,  and  by  final  majority  vote  in  the  local  Soviets  made 
the  actual  distribution  to  the  peasants  of  the  community.  On  that 
decision  they  hold  their  title  to  the  land  through  the  soviet,  not 
through  the  soviet  at  Moscow  but  through  their  local  soviet. 

Now,  Senators,  they  have  cultivated  the  soil  for  a  year,  for  one 
season,  and  they  have  eaten  the  fruit  of  their  own  labors,  from  land 
that  they  now  call  their  own ;  that  is,  from  land  which  they  had 
the  right  to  cultivate  without  paying  any  landlord  rent.  They  do 
not  care  anything  about  the  actual  title  in  fee.  What  they  want  is 
the  right  to  cultivate  it  and  not  pay  rent  to  a  landlord.  They  have 
done  that  and  they  have  eaten  the  fruit  of  their  labor.  The  land  is 
theirs,  through  the  soviet.  Will  the  peasants  of  Russia  fight  for 
the  instrumentality,  the  government  or  power,  that  has  given  them- 
the  land  and  that  guarantees  their  title?  I  simply  leave  that  with 
you  as  a  reason  why  in  every  one  of  the  localities  where  the  reaction 
has  started  it  has  been  defeated,  not  by  foreign  rifles,  not  by  rifles 
from  Moscow  or  Petrograd,  but  by  the  local  rifles  of  the  peasants 
fighting  for  the  local  soviet,  which  meant  the  land;  and  whether 
Germans  come  in  from  the  Ukraine  against  the  Red  Guard  revolu- 
tionary forces  or  Ukrainian  Rada  battle  against  the  soviet  power 
or  whether  the  White  Guards  come  down  from  Finland,  or  whether 
it  was  in  Siberia  or  wherever  it  was,  you  found  the  local  community 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  833 

arrayed  against  the  effort  to  overthrow  the  soviet;  not  that  they 
had  any  great  enthusiasm  for  the  formulas  as  spoken  at  Moscow, 
possibly;  not  because  they  thought  that  they  had  administered 
things  any  too  well ;  but  because  "  this  is  where  we  get  our  land  " ; 
and,  sirsj  that  is  the  power  of  the  soviet;  and  also  it  is  because  I 
had  sensed  that  thing  that  I  risked  my  opinion  and  position  against 
great  authority  that  the  soviet  would  endure  and  last  away  beyond 
the  period  given  for  it,  stated  for  it  as  the  longest  term  of  life  by 
those  studying  the  facts  from  an  intelligent  viewpoint  of  the  old 
order  but  not  getting  contact  with  the  present  facts  and  people 
outdoors. 

Senator  Overman.  Eealizing  that  is  true,  Mr.  Robins,  and  I  have 
no  doubt  you  are  stating  what  you  believe  to  be  true,  I  can  not  under- 
stand why  it  is  that  we  find  it  testified  here  by  eyewitnesses  that  there 
is  this  reign  of  terror.  If  that  be  true,  how  do  you  account  for  this 
reign  of  terror? 

Mr.  Robins.  I  would  account  for  it  by  this  statement,  that  cer- 
tainly up  to  the  time  I  left  Russia  the  violence  that  took  place  or  was 
alleged  to  have  taken  place,  and  I  have  read  many  accounts  since  I 
got  back,  very  largely  is  false.  I  went  through  the  situation,  I  had 
my  eyes  open,  I  tried  to  get  facts  as  I  went  along.  I  had  to  act  and 
to  put  other  people's  lives  in  the  issue.  I  was  trying  to  know  the 
facts.  Up  until  I  left  Russia  there  had  been  no  such  thing  as  any 
general  terror  in  Russia,  in  my  judgment. 

Senator  Nelson.  I  want  to  ask  you  a  question  in  that  connection. 

Mr.  Robins.  Yes,  Senator. 

Senator  Nelson.  Do  you  know  anything  about  how  the  so-called 
red  guard — ^you  know  what  I  mean  by  that 

Mr.  Robins.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson  (continuing) .  Was  organized,  and  what  elements 
helped  to  organize  it ;  what  it  was  composed  of  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  The  red  guard  was  in  the  main  composed  of  working 
men  in  the  industrial  cities,  and  they  were  factory  operatives  and 
laborers. 

Senator  Nelson.  Did  it  not  include  many  criminals? 

Mr.  Robins.  Doubtless  there  were  some  criminals  among  them. 

Senator  Nelson.  Were  there  not  a  great  many  Germans  among 
them? 

Mr.  Robins.  Very  few,  in  my  judgment. 

Senator  Nelson.  Did  not  Germans  help  to  organize  it  in  the  be- 
ginning? 

Mr.  Robins.  Not  at  all ;  no,  sir. 
'  Senator  Nelson.  In  your  judgment  they  had  absolutely  nothing 
to  do  with  it? 

Mr.  Robins.  In  my  judgment  nothing. 

Senator  Nelson.  In  that  you  differ  from  almost  everybody  else. 

Mr.  Robins.  I  am  sorry  it  is  so,  but  I  have  to  report  the  truth  as  I 
saw  it. 

Senator  Nelson.  Did  you  ever  see  the  red  guard  take  possession 
of  buildings,  there,  and  turn  the  occupants  out  and  occupy  them  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  In  Petrograd  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  Yes. 
85723—19 53 


834  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Senator  Nelson.  Did  you  see  them  confiscate  the  property  and 
furniture  of  people  who  lived  in  those  houses  ? 

Mr.  EoBiNS.  I  did. 

Senator  Nelson.  Did  you  see  them  stand  people  up  and  shoot 
them? 

Mr.  EoBiNS.  No,  sir. 

Senator  Nelson.  You  never  saw  anything  of  that  kind? 

Mr.  Robins.  I  never  saw  anybody  shot.  I  know  that  people  were 
shot,  but  I  never  happened  to  see  anybody  shot. 

Senator  Nelson.  You  knew  that  the  red  guard  killed  a  good  many 
people,  did  you  not  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  Yes;  I  knew  they  killed  some  people,  Senator. 

Senator  Nelson.  But  you  think  they  were  rather  moderate  in  that; 
is  that  your  view  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  At  the  risk  of  great  misjudgment,  may  I  say  this, 
that  up  to  the  time  I  left  Russia  the  thing  that  was  constantly  in  my 
mind,  again  and  again,  was  the  lack  of  vindictiveness,  was  the  lack  of 
actual  destruction  of  life  and  property,  under  the  circumstances.  If 
it  had  been  America,  if  it  had  been  any  other  land  I  knew  of  where 
a  mass  mob,  as  it  were,  had  taken  poWer  like  that  and  had  the  rifles 
back  of  them,  I  should  have  expected  vastly  more  of  destruction. 

Senator  Nelson..  Your  view  is  that  they  were  very  moderate? 

Mr.  Robins.  That  is,  up  to  the  time  I  left  there. 

Senator  Nelson.  Yes. 

Mr.  Robins.  The  wonder  to  me  is  that  the  people,  after  all  these 
years,  when  they  had  taken  the  bit  in  their  teeth  and  were  running 
wild,  should  not  have  destroyed  more  people  and  property. 

Senator  Nelson.  When  did  you  leave  Russia  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  I  left  Vladivostok  the  1st  of  June. 

Senator  Nelson.  Nine  or  ten  months  ago  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  Yes ;  I  had  six  months  of  Bolshevik  rule. 

Senator  Nelson.  We  have  had  good  Americans  here  who  have  been 
over  there  on  business,  and  who  were  put  in  prison,  and  who  saw  men 
from  time  to  time  led  out,  with  every  evidence  that  they  were  killed 
and  disposed  of.    You  have  seen  nothing  of  it  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  .  No,  sir. 

Senator  Nelson.  What  part  of  the  country  did  you  percolate  in? 

Mr.  Robins.  I  percolated  pretty  well  all  over. 

Senator  Nelson.  You  went  down  into  the  Ukraine? 

Mr.  Robins.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  Were  you  in  Kiev  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  No,  sir. 

Senator  Nelson.  Were  you  at  Samara  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  No,  sir. 

Senator  Nelson.  Were  you  at  Perm  ? 

Mr.  Robins,  No,  sir.  I  was  at  Ekaterino-Slav  and  Kharkov,  in 
southern  Russia ;  in  Siberia  twice — across  twice — in  Petrograd  and 
environs,  Moscow  and  environs,  and  Vologda. 

Senator  Nelson.  Did  you  go  down  the  Volga  or  the  Dneiper  or  the 
Dneister? 

Mr.  Robins.  No,  sir. 

ISenator  Nelson.  Were  you  in  Little  Russia  or  White  Russia? 

Mr.  Robins.  I  was  in  White  Russia. 


BOLSHEVXK-PKOPAGANDA;  835';: 

Senator  Nelson.  Did  you  not  confine  most  of  your  work  and  opera- 
tions to  the  big  cities— Petrograd  and  Moscow  ? 

Mr.  EoBiNS.  Yes. 

Mr.  Nelson.  And  get  your  impressions  from  that  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  To  a  very  considerable  degree ;  but  I  went  twice  pretty 
well  all  over  Russia. 

Senator  Nelson.  Did  you  go  to  the  country  and  interview .  the 
peasants  in  their  mirs  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  I  went  into  the  country  and  interviewed  them  in  their 

fiTOUpS. 

Senator  Nelson.  What  is  the  difference?  You  know  the  system 
of  land  distribution  that  prevailed,  of  the  mirs ;  the  communal  sys- . 
tern?    That  was  the  right  to  use  the  land,  was  it  not? 

Mr.  Robins.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  That  was  assigned  by  the  mir,  always  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  That  was  the  system  that  prevailed  under  the. 
Czar's  government,  was  it  not? 
.  Mr.  Robins.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Nelson.  Wherein  does  this  present  system  of  the  soviet,, 
this  Trotzky  and  Lenine  government,  differ  from  that?     Does  not 
the  state  take  hold  of  the  land  and  own  it,  and  does  it  confer  any 
other  right  upon  the  man  that  cultivates  it  than  the  right  that  the 
peasants  got;  in  the  inirs— that  is,  simply  the  right  to  use  the  land  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  In  the  main- — - 

Senator  Nelson  (continuing).  With  no  title?  They  are  not  even 
tenants  hy  lease.    Is  hot  that  true  ? 

Mr.'RoBiNs.  In  a  way.  The  distribution  was  made  in  that  way  by 
som6  of  the  Soviets. 

.j'Sehator  Nelson.  So  that  that  is  simply  an  application;  of  the  mir 
system,  that  has  prevailed  in  Russia  for  years,  and  years,  by  this  new 
soviet  go.vernment  to  all  the  lands  of  Russia  ? 

-Miv  Robins.  That  is  it,  very  largely. 

Senator  Nelson.  They  have  confiscated  it. 

Mr.  Robins.  Very  largely.  ;       ' 

Senator  Nelson.  They  have  confiscated  the  crown  lands  and  the 
church,  lands  and  the  lands  of  the  big  proprietors,  and  if  you  read 
their  decree  literally  they  have  confiscated  the  mir  lands,  too. 

Mr.  Robins.  Very  true. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  made  them  State  lands? 
;-Mr.  Robins.  Very  true. 

■Senator  Nelson.  So  that  it  is  practically,  impossible  now  under 
their  decree  for  a  Russian  peasant  to  acquire  title  to  a  foot  of  land. 
Is  not  that  true  ? 
'  Me.  Robins.  I  would  not  think  that  was  quite  true,  sir. 
■  Senator  Nelson.  I  mean  to  acquire  a  fee  title  to  it? 

Mr.  Robins.  I  think  there  were  certain  local  Soviets  that  distributed 
the  fee,  but  very  little  in  relatibn' to'the  total,  and  very  small  quan- 
tities in  each  jurisdiction. 

Senator  Nelson.  That  may  have  been  the  case  in  the  past. 
';MxEoBiNS.  No ;  I  mean  now,. 

Senator  Nelson.  But  no.w,,under  this  decree,  all  the  land  in  Russia 
isnationalized,  is  it  not,,  and  made  the  property  of  the  State ?  That 
is  the  way  the  decree  reads,  is  it  not  ?  : 


836  BOLSHEVIK  PEOPAGA^STDA. 

Mr.  KoBiNS.  That  is  the  theory  of  the  national  decree. 

Senator  Nelson.  Is  not  that  the  way  the  decree  reads? 

Mr.  EoBiNs.  The  national  decree,  Senator. 

Senator  Xelson.  All  the  lands  are  in  the  government,  and  nobody 
else  can  get  any  interest  or  title  in  those  except  the  men  that  cultivate 
them,  and  they  can  only  get  the  use  of  the  land  so  far  as  they  cultivate 
it.    Is  not  that  the  whola  of. it? 

Mr.  Robins.  That  is  the  general  decree.    • 

Senator  Nelson.  Now,  would  you  like  to  have  that  system  applied 
to  America  or  any  other  country  ? 

Mr.  EoBiNS.  Under  no  circumstances  at  all.  I  would  do  my  best 
to  prevent  it. 

Senator  Nelson.  Would  it  not  be  more  of  an  encouragement  to  a 
Russian  peasant  to  say  to  him,  "  You  can  get  title  to  your  little  farm, 
build  your  house,  and  cultivate  the  land,  and  make  a  farm  of  it,  and 
you  will  become  the  absolute  owner  "  ?  Would  not  that  be  more  legiti- 
mate and  encouraging? 

Mr.  EoBiNS.  It  certainly  would  be  to  us. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  why,  then,  if  you  believe  in  that  doctrine, 
do  you  preach  in  favor  of  the  soviet  gospel? 

Mr.  EoBiNS.  I  have  never  preached  to  anyone,  in  a  single  instance, 
either  in  Russia  or  America  or  anywhere  or  any  time,  in  favor  of  the 
soviet  form  of  government. 

Senator  Nelson.  Now,  I  got  this  impression.  I  will  tell  you  the 
impression  that  you  have  left  on  my  mind. 

Mr.  Robins.  Yes,  Senator. 

Senator  Nelson.  The  impression  from  your  whole  talk  is  that  our 
Government  has  made  a  mistake  in  not  entering  into  some  kind  of 
an  alliance  with  this  new  government,  the  Bolshevik  government,  of 
Russia ;  that  at  all  events,  to  use  your  own  terms,  they  ought  to  have 
entered  into  an  economic  alliance  with  it. 

Mr.  Robins.  That  is  absolutely  right.  Senator.    That  is  it. 

Senator  Nelson.  Now,  you  think  our  Government  has  made-  a 
great  mistake  in  not  entering  into  association  and  cooperation  with 
this  soviet  government?     That  is  your  theory,  is  it  not? 

Mr.  Robins.  Within  the  terms  as  stated,  absolutely  so. 

Senator  Nelson.  Yes.  That  is  your  theory,  and  you  think  our 
Government  ought  to  cooperate,  then,  with  them  in  carrying  out 
their  land  program  and  their  socialistic  program? 

Mr.  Robins.  Not' at  all,  Senator.     It  does  not  follow,  at  all. 

Senator  Nelson.  What  should  we  cooperate  with  them  in,  do 
you  think — simply  in  introducing  a  new  government  into  the 
country  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  In  a  measure,  Senator. 

Senator  Nelson.  That  would  be  your  cooperation?  All  you  would 
want  our  Government  to  cooperate  in  would  be  in  sending  American 
goods  there,  and  you  would  not  want  our  Government  to  cooperate 
with  them  in  establishing  the  principles  of  the  soviet  government  in 
their  land  system  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  Absolutely  right. 

Senator  Nelson.  So  that,  boiled  down,  all  there  is  in  your  gosptel 
of  cooperation  is  simply  this,  that  we  should  cooperate  with  them  m 
order  to  build  up  our  import  trade  into  that  country?  Is  not  that 
the  sum  and  substance  of  it? 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  837 

Mr.  Robins.  As  I  have  stated  to  you,  my  object  was,  at  the  time 
1  started,  to  prevent  raw  materials  from  going  from  Russia  into  the 
central  empires ;  to  keep  Russia  from  being  dominated  by  Germany, 
jmd  to  let  our  Government  and  the  allies  get  the  benefit  of  the  Russian 
economic  situation. 

Senator  Nelson.  Do  you  think  that  the  peasants  there  and  the 
proletariat,  who  were  connected  with  this  Lenine  and  Trotzky  gov- 
erniHfint,  were  Tworrying  o^^er  the  importation  of  sugar  and  coal  aiid 
dJ  and  textiles  from  this  country,  or  werjs  t-hey  worrying  over  the 
land  system  and  taking  and  distributing  the  land,  and  taking  pos- 
session of  the  factories  and  the  banks  and  attempting  to  run  them  'i 

Mr.  Robins.  Their  fundamental  desire  was  for  land;  but,  Sen- 
ator  

Senator  Nelson.  Do  you  think  you  could  have  made  an  impression 
upon  the  Bolshevik  doctrine  by  preaching  your  gospel  of  American 
importations  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  I  think  we  did  make  an  impression  on  it.  I  think 
that  the  modification  of  the  decree  in  the  Harvester  case  and  the 
modification  of  the  decrees  in  the  case  of  the  two  banks  shows  that 
there  was  an  actual  helpful  influence  in  the  situation. 

Senator  Nelson.  To  sum  up  your  doctrine,  if  I  understand  you 
right,  our  Government  ought  to  cooperate  and  associate  with  them  in 
order  to  build  up  our  foreign  tracle  connection  with  that  country, 
but  you  do  not  believe  that  our  Government  ought  to  cooperate  with 
them  in  any  manner  in  establishing  the  socialistic  land  system  or 
industrial  system  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  Absolutely  right.  Senator.  That  is  the  situation,  in 
so  many  words. 

Senator  Nelson.  So  that  you  would  limit  your  cooperajtion  en- 
tirely to  building  up  American  trade  with  their  country  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  Yes;  and  preventing  Russian  people  from  starving 
to  death. 

Senator  Overman.  You  have  observed,  I  suppose,  that  there  is  a 
good" dear  of  Bolshevik  propaganda  in  this  country  for  the  overthrow 
of  our  Government  and  you  think  that  it  ought  to  be  stopped  where 
it  is? 

Mr.  Robins.  Yes. 

Senator  Overman.  You  have  said  that.  How  would  you  stop  it? 
I  want  to  get  your  views  on  it. 

Mr.  Robins.  I  think  if  this  committee  makes  a  report  on  just  what 
Bolshevism  is,  on  what  the  soviet  program  is;  if  the  report  of  this 
committee  is  circulated  and  makes  clear  to  the  minds  of  America  what 
is  involved  in  this  class  materialist  economic  force — social  control — 
that  the  American  public  mind,  everywhere  understanding  it,  in  vast 
majority  would  repudiate  that  whole  program.  I  think  that  if  we 
answer  to  whatever  there  is  of  economic  wrong  in  our  own  situation 
by  intelligent  legislation  through  Congress  and  the  several  States;  if 
we  answer  the  economic  wrongs  which  fester  and  make  centers  of 
resentment  and  indictment  against  our  institutions,  make  breeding 
spots,  we  can  meet  and  answer  the  agitation  and  unrest.  Take 
the  I.  W.  W.  All  these  troubles  between  them  and  the  regular  trades- 
unionists  are  the  result  of  industrial  sore  spots.  The  troubles  with 
the  I.  W.  W.  sprout  and  grow  always  on  the  basis  of  some  economic 


'838  .BOLSHEVIK  PtlOPAGAlfDA. 

wrong  in  some  place  that  has  been  left  over,  as  it  were,  like  the  lum- 
ber camps  or  the  copper  mines,  etc. 

Senator  Nelson.  May  I  ask  you  there — this  is  very  interesting is 

there  a  kinship  and  resemblance  between  the  I.  W.  W.  and  the 
Bolshevik  doctrines? 

Mr.  EoBiNS.  In  some  of  the  doctrines,  yes,  sir;  undoubtedly  so. 
But,  Senator,. if  we  meet  by  a  real,  intelligent  reconstruction  policy 
these  left-over  spots,  and  take  from  the  workman's  table  the  specters 
that  I  as  a  workman  knew,  the  fear  of  unemployment,  accident,  and 
sickness,  which  can  be  protected  by  intelligent  systems  of  pensions 
and  insurance,  and  safeguai'cl  old  age  and  premature  death — if  those 
three  fears  are  banished  from  the  workingman's  table — we  will  have 
laborers  and  their  families  implicated  in  the  security  and  permanence 
of  the  Government,  because  the  Government  is  bacliing  him  at  thase 
points.  Then  you  have  given  him  a  situation  in  which  this  land, 
being  for  him  thoroughly  worth  living  in,  is  worth  dying  for  and  is 
worth  protecting  at  all  points. 

Senator  Overman.  You  mean,  legislate  for  the  betterment  of  the 
workingman. 

Mr.  Robins.  Yes,  sir ;  and  the  general  social  situation,  whatever  it 
may  be. 

Senator  Overman.  What  would  you  advise  in  legislation  of  pains 
and  penalties  to  stop  this  propaganda  system  in  America,  or  would 
you  do  it  by  jjublicity?  How  would  you  correct  that  evil?  You 
admit  it  is  an  evil. 

Mr.  Robins.  I  would  study  that  evil.  I  do  not  think,  for  instance, 
that  a  law  against  carrying  the  red  flag  in  a  procession  is  very  eifec- 
tive.  I  think  they  would  take  a  green  flag  very  soon.  I  think  it  is 
superficial,  and  this  sort  of  hysteria  does  no  good. 

Senator  Overman.  I  agree  with  you  that  far.  But  what  would  you 
think  of  a  law  preventing  the  carrying  of  the  red  flag  where  there  is 
an  organization  to  overthrow  the  Government.  Would  you  stop  the 
caixying  of  a  red  flag  if  it  was  inspiring  people  to  go  and  overthrow 
the  Governmenf?  I  am  asking  you  that  because  there  is  a  bill  now 
pending  for  that  purpose. 

Mr.  Robins.  I  would  prefer  not  to  do  it  that  way.  Senator.^  I 
should  be  doubtful  of  any  real  result.  If  there  was  any  organization 
anywhere  that  was  directed  toward  the  overthrow  of  the  American 
Government  by  force,  every  man  who  recommended  the  overthrow  of 
the  Government  by  force  I  should  arrest,  indict,  try,  and  convict. 

Senator  Overman.  The  first  section  of  the  bill  is  one  prohibiting 
the  carrying  of  the  red  flag  by  any  association  of  people  who  are 
organized  for  the  purpose  of  overthrowing  the  Government  by  force, 
and  the  second  section  is  to  punish  anyone  along  the  lines  you  sug- 
gest. 

Senator  Nelson.  Here  is  one  side  of  the  question  about  carrying 
the  red  flag.  Where  a  procession  of  men  carry  a  red  flag,  arid  they 
are  not  repressed  by  law,  people  will  resent  it  and  take  the  law  into 
:4heir  own  hands,  and  it  will  lead  to  a  breach  of  the  peace.  That  has 
occurred  frequently  during  the  period  of  the  war  here  where  men 
-carried  such  banners,  or  where  they  were  in  processions  opposed  to 
-war.  People  would  resent  it  and  take  the  law  into  their  own  hands. 
rNow,  to  my  idea,  where  men  carry  flags,  if  it  is  simply  a  social  mat- 


BOLSHEVIIi  PKQPAGANDA.  839 

ter,  it  is. only  a  flag,  but  where  they  carry  a  flag  and  indicate  that  they 
want  an  upheaval  and  overthrow  of  the  Government  by  force,  in  that 
case,  because  of  its  tendency  to  lead  to  a  breach  of  the  peace,  on  that 
account  I  think  it  ought  to  be  suppressed. 

Mr.  EoBiNS.  It  might  be  so  while  the  war  was  on,  but  now  that  the 
war  is  over  the  feeling  would  be  less,  would  it  not? 

Senator  Nelson.  I  do  not  know.  I  have  in  my  room  a  mass  of  pub- 
lications with  red  covers  and  in  red  type,  circulars  and  papers 
preaching  the  Bolshevik  doctrine,  the  most  radical  form  of  it,  a  re- 
volt against  this  Government  in  America  by  force,  by  violence,  by 
men  who  do  not  believe  in  the  Government,  by  men  who  call  the 
laboring  men  in  this  country  nothing  but  serfs  and  slaves  of  capital- 
ists, and  all  that.  Now,  do  you  believe  in  the  free  circulation  of  that 
kind  of  literature  in  the  mails  ? 

Mr.  KoBiNS.  Of  course  not. 

Senator  Nelson.  Let  me  tell  you  another  thing.  We  have  now  a 
law  on  our  statute  books  prohibiting  the  sending  of  poison  by  mail. 
If  we  have  a  law  against  what  I  would  call — it  may  be  a  bad  expres- 
sion— ^physical  poison,  why  should  we  not  have  a  law  against  the 
sending  of  moral  poison,  the  kind  I  have  stated  ? 

Mr.  EoBiNS.  We  ought  to  have.  Senator.  The  only  question  in  that 
legislation  is.  Where  do  you  draw  your  line  between  legitimate  propa- 
ganda of  ideas  and  the  protection  of  the  commonwealth?  I  believe 
that  wherever  there  is  an  appeal  to  force  in  this  country  to  overthrow 
the  institutions  of  this  country  with  that  kind  of  printed  material  or 
by  the  spoken  word,  whatever  it  may  be,  it  is  clearly  within  the  law, 
and  should  be  suppressed  by  the  law.  But  our  doctrine  is  rather  clear 
in  our  past  experience  that  we  are  careful  about  constructive  con- 
spiracy and  constructive  crime  in  order  to  protect  the  liberty  of 
speech  and  of  the  press. 

Senator  Nelson.  You  are  undoubtedly  right. 

Mr.  EoBiNS.  And  therefore  we  say,  as  it  nas  been  said  in  the  Su- 
preme Court,  that  we  will  allow  a  man  to  make  a  public  statement, 
to  make  a  speech,  and  we  will  not  suppress  the  publication  of  it,  but 
if  it  has  the  result  that  having  made  a  public  statement  or  having 
published  a  statement,  there  do  come  from  it  results  that  are  crimi- 
nal, then  we  reach  back  and  fine  or  imprison  that  person  responsible 
for  the  criminal  result.  That  has  seemed  to  be  a  sound  method  in  our 
working  out  of  our  principles,  so  that  anything  that  takes  from  that 
principle  of  freedom  is  taking  away  something  of  the  right  of  the 
free  people. 

Senator  Nelson.  That  supposes  that  the  crime  may  be  committed, 
and  you  would  only  punish  the  criminal  after  it  has  been  committed. 

Mr.  Robins.  Quite  so. 

Senator  Nelson.  We  have  a  principle  of  the  old  common  law  that 
if  a  man  threatens  to  kill  you,  you  need  not  wait  for  him  to  attack 
you,  but  can  appear  and  have  him  put  under  bonds.  Why  should  we 
not  meet  the  evil  before  it  has  been  accomplished?  Why  should  we 
not  repress  it  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  Only  for  this  reason.  If  you  had  bureaucratic  offi- 
cials enforcing  general  repression,  so  much  under  their  own  wills  may 
be  done  that  really  limits  the  freedom  of  speech  and  of  the  press. 
We  have  preferred  in  the  past  to  take  those  evils  that  flow  from  this 


840  BOLSHEVIK  PBOPAGANDA. 

misuse  of  liberty  as  less  evil  than  would  be  the  restriction  of  the 
liberty  and  freedom  of  the  press. 

Senator  Nelson.  We  have  four  classes  of  laws  on  our  statute  books. 
One  relates  to  what  we  call  fraud  propaganda — frauds  attempted 
through  the  mail.     Then  we  have  the  repression  of  lotteries. 

Senator  Overman.  And  poison. 

Senator  Steeling.  And  obscene  literature. 

Senator  Nelson.  Then  we  have  those  laws  relating  to  obscene 
literature  of  all  kinds,  and  then  we  have  those  in  regard  to  poisons 
and  drugs  of  all  kinds  that  are  deleterious.  We  have  four  classes 
over  which  the  post  office  has  jurisdiction.  Now,  I  have  not  kept 
much  track  of  it,  Mr.  Robins,  except  in  one  case,  as  to  the  oldest  one 
of  the  laws,  that  in  respect  to  frauds.  I  have  seen  the  great  value 
of  the  Post  Office  Department  in  protecting  our  people  against  these 
villainous  frauds  that  are  perpetrated  by  educated  and  intelligent 
scoundrels. 

Now,  there  is  another  thing  I  would  like  to  hear  your  views 
of.  We  had  a  witness  here  yesterday,  a  Scotchman  by  birth,  brought 
up  in  England,  who  claimed  to  be  a  Presbyterian  and  to  have  affili- 
ated with  the  Quakers.  He  was  a  pacifist  and  a  conscientious 
objector,  and  he  made  this  statement,  and  I  want  to  see  your  views 
on  it.  He  said  there  was  more  humanity  in  the  soviet  government 
and  their  plan  of  government  than  there  was  in  Christianity  as  it 
existed  in  the  world.     What  do  you  think  of  it  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  I  will  absolutely  dissent  from  the  whole  thing. 

Senator  Nelson.  How  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  I  disagree  absolutely. 

Senator  Nelson.  I  thought  you  would. 

Mr.  Robins.  I  have  no  sympathy.  Senator,  with  the  pacifist  non- 
resistant  position.  I  laiow  nothing  more  alien  to  what  I  think  is 
necessary  to  preserve  our  real  institutions.  I  believed  so  much  in  this 
war  that  while  we  were  drifting  I  went  to  Canada  and  stumped 
Canada  for  recruits  before  our  country  went  into  the  war. 

Senator  Overman.  Have  they  suppressed  the  press  over  there — the 
Bolshevik  government — have  they  suppressed  the  press  or  any  of  the 
newspapers  over  there? 

Mr.  Robins.  They  did,  yes.  Kerensky  suppressed  the  Bolshevik 
papers,  and  as  soon  as  the  Bolsheviki  got  in  power  they  suppressed 
the  Kerensky  press,  and  the  press  of  the  privileged  class  was  cut  off 
for  a  while. 

May  I  bring  to  your  minds  a  matter  which  will  show  the  soviet 
situation  better  than  anything  else,  a  matter  which  happened  on  last 
Easter  Sunday  in  soviet  Russia?  From  time  long  past  it  has  been 
a  rule — I  think  it  was  a  decree  secured  by  the  church — that  when- 
ever there  was  any  publication,  periodical,  or  paper  published  on 
Easter  Sunday  it  should  begin  with  a  headline  in  Russian  that, 
translated,  means  "  Christ  is  risen,"  as  a  recognition  of  religion.  On 
the  first  Easter  Sunday  in  the  soviet  republic,  I  was  challenged  by 
this — and  it  gave  me  a  sense  of  the  whole  setting  more  than  ahnost 
any  one  incidental  thing  that  had  happened — ^by  the  fact  that  all  the 
papers  of  the  dead  church,  all  the  papers  of  the  dead  state,  all  of 
the  papers  of  the  dead  social  order,  that  were  there  published  on  that 
day  had  the  Russian  Avords,  "  Christ  is  risen  "  at  the  top,  and  every 


BOLSHEVIK  PKOPAGANDA.  841 

one  of  the  soviet  papers  had  this  headline,  "  One  hundred  years  ago 
to-day  Karl  Marx  was  born." 

The  absolute  issue  was  drawn  between  a  betrayed  state,  a  betrayed 
church,  a  betrayed  social  order  that  had  brought  injustice  and  oppres- 
sion to  folks'  lives  until  they  were  ready  to  turn  to  this  gospel  of 
Marx,  of  this  very  materialistic  economic  gospel,  believing  that  it  was 
really  greater  than  the  Gospel  of  the  Gallilean,  and  I  know  of  no 
single  instance  that  affected  me  more  with  utter  sorrow  and  regret, 
^nd  the  wonder  of  how  far  it  would  go,  and  the  desire  that  we  might 
not  be  permitted  to  develop  that  class  cleavage  in  my  own  land. 

Senator  Nelson.  Do  you  know  anything  about  Mr.  Sisson  and  the 
papers  he  got  there  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  I  knew  him  real  well. 

Senator  Nelson.  Who  was  he,  and  what  was  his  mission  over 
there? 

Mr.  Robins.  He  was  a  gentleman  who  was  sent  by  the  Government, 
from  the  Committee  of  Public  Information,  to  find  out  what  we 
were  doing,  or  trying  to  do,  to  stabilize  the'  Kerensky  government ; 
but  when  he  got  there  the  Bolshevik  government  had  come  into 
power. 

Senator  Nelson.  Did  he  get  hold  of  those  papers  that  have  been 
published  ?    I  refer  to  those  papers 

Mr.  Robins.  Yes,  Senator ;  and  if  it  is  the  pleasure  of  the  committee 
I  will  speak  about  them.  But  I  understand  that  Mr.  Sisson  is  not 
in  this  country,  and  it  has  always  been  my  practice  to  "  give  a  man  a 
chance  for  his  white  alley." 

Senator  Nelson.  I  do  not  want  you  to  go  into  his  character.  I  ahi 
not  after  that.  Do  you  know  about  those  papers  that  he  captured 
there  and  turned  in  to  our  Government  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  Yes ;  but  even  if  I  make  a  statement  and  do  not  refer 
to  him  personally,  if  I  refer  to  the  facts  of  this  matter  it  would  re- 
flect, inevitably.  I  feel  not  disposed  to  do  it,  for  a  variety  of  reasons, 
yet  I  will  do  exactly  as  the  committee  desires.  Probably  the  com- 
mittee has  not  spent  much  time  on  those  papers. 

Senator  Nelson.  I  do  not  think  we  have  spent  any  time. 

Mr.  Robins.  Would  it  not  rather  be  a  more  severe  judgment,  pos- 
sibly, and  condemnation,  10  years  from  to-day  for  it  to  be  true  that 
anybody  should  go  to  Russia 

Senator  Nelson.  Perhaps  so. 

Mr.  Robins.  And  be  there — ^he  was  there  for  four  months  and  he 
saw  this  wonderful  thing  transpire,  of  180,000,000  people  trying 
to  throw  off  this  oppression  of  centuries,  with  the  bit  in  their  teeth, 
brutal  and  all  that,  yet  struggling  from  the  darkest  tyranny  toward 
freedom,  even  though  blinded  by  the  unaccustomed  light,  and  he  got 
the  cooperation  of  that  government  at  certain  important  points,  and 
then  left  that  land  denouncing  that  government,  and  all  he  got  out 
of  that  wonderful  experience  was  certain  documents  and  a  German 
agent  theory  of  the  first  fundamental  economic  revolution. 

Senator  Nelson.  It  might  be  better,  as  you  say,  not  to  ventilate  it 
now.  Let  me  ask  you  another  question :  Do  you  not  think  there  is 
danger,  an  existing  danger  and  continued  danger,  of  the  commercial 
and  industrial  invasion  of  Russia  by  Germany  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  Yes;  precisely. 


■842  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  do  you  not  think  that  danger  will  continue 
as  long  as  the  present  disorganized  state  of  government  prevails 
there  ? 

Mr.  EoBiNS.  You  have  put  your  finger  on  one  of  the  continuing 
reasons  why  I  to-day  think  that  an  intelligent  commission  should  go 
into  Eussia  to  deal  with  the  situation,  because  of  this  very  economic 
vacuum  which  exists  at  the  top  of  the  economic  life  of  Kussia.  This 
vacuum  will  be  filled  either  by  us  or  by  German  intelligence  and 
cooperation  from  Germany,  and  in  that  event  the  central  powers  will 
run  that  show  in  a  very  great  way  for  a  long  time;  or  else  we  are 
gQing  to  run  it.    Which  shall  it  be  ?    I  would  like  for  us  to  run  it. 

Senator  Overman.  You  think  Germany  will  run  it  instead  of  us? 

Mr.  KoBiNs.  I  would  like 

Senator  Overman.  Your  idea  is  to  have  a  commission  go  there  now 
and  look  into  the  situation  to  preserve  our  economic  position  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  Exactly  so. 

Senator  Nelson.  You  know  the  plan  and  the  program  covered  by 
the  14  points  of  the  President  involves  the  establishment  of  Poland 
as  an  independent  government?    You  know  that? 

Mr.  Robins.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Nelson.  In  order  to  establish  Poland  they  would  have  to 
take  Austrian  Poland,  Russian  Poland,  and  German  Poland  and  give 
it  all  to  one  state,  would  they  not? 

Mr.  Robins.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Nelson.  Is  not  that  apt  to  breed  a  good  deal  of  friction 
both  on  the  east  and  the  west? 

Mr.  Robins.  I  think  it  would  breed  a  good  deal  of  friction  on  the 
west,  but  not  much  on  the  east. 

Senator  Nelson.  You  think  the  Russian  Bolshevik  government 
favor  an  independent  Poland? 

Mr.  Robins.  I  should  say  yes,  sir,  on  theory,  provided  it  be  a  gen- 
uine Polish  unit.  Their  doctrine  of  self-determination  has  been  ap- 
plied even  in  the  Ukraine.  It  was  applied  in  Siberia;  It  was  applied 
in  Finland.  Thejr  are  committed  to  it.  Individuals  might  oppose  it, 
l)ut  the  soviet  mmd  in  Russia  believes  genuinely,  in  my  judgment, 
in  self-determination  of  nationalities. 

Senator  Nelson.  So  they  would  be  in  favor  of  the  independence  of 
Finland  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  Yes,  sir ;  in  my  judgment  they  are  in  favor  of  the  inde- 
pendence of  Finland,  but  are  not  in  favor  of  the  domination  of  Fin- 
land by  Germany  or  an-^^  foreign  land  for  imperialistic  purposes. 

Senator  Nelson.  But  German  influence  has  been  expelled  from 
there.    The  Germans  were  backing  the  Red  Guard  there. 

Mr.  Robins.  No,  Senator;  the  White  Guards  were  opposing  the 
Red  Guards.     The  White  Guards  were  backed  by  Germany. 

Senator  Nelson.  Now,  they  have  organized  a  government — I  for- 
-get  the  name,  but  they  have  organized  a  government  now — under 
Gen.  Mannerheim,  who  is  at  the  head  of  the  present  government  for 
the  independence  of  Finland  and  is  anti-Bolshevik,  and  one  of  the 
problems  connected  with  independent  Poland  is  the  question  of  giving 
them  an  outlet  at  Danzig.  What  do  you  think  about  that  matter? 
Danzig  is  on  the  "line  between  east  and  west  Prussia  and  those  coun- 
tries, east  and  west  Prussia,  are  mainly  settled  by  a  German  popu- 


BObaHEYIK  PROPAGANDA.  843 

lation,  and  to  give  the  Poles,  an  outlet  by  way  of  the  Vistula  River 
at  Danzig,  do  you  not  think  that  is  apt  to  create  a  great  deal  of 
friction? 

Mr.  EoBiNS;  I  should. think' it. might,  but  I  do  not  have  intimate 
knowledge  enough  to  have  any  opinion  of  value  there. 

Senator  Overman.  These  officers,  what  became  of.  them?  Have 
ihey  all' been  killed  ?  '       '      .;   :■ 

Mr.  EoBiNS.  Who? 

Senator  Overman.  I  mean  the  Russian  officers. 

Mr.  Robins.  Many  of  them  are  emigrants  out  of  the  country,  and 
probably  a  very  great  number  have  gone  back  into  the  soviet  and 
are  now  leading  the  soviet  troops,  have  accepted  the  soviet  situa- 
tion. I  read  at  oiie  time  a  statement  from  the  soviet  war  depart- 
ment that  there  were  so  many  major  generals,  and  so  many  other 
officers — 7,000  officers  in  all  of  the  old  regime — now  engaged  in  lead- 
ing the  soviet  forces  in  Russia  to-day.  Based  on  the  best  infor- 
mation I  have  been  able  to  get  there  is  much  truth  in  this  statement. 
For  instance,  here  is  this  young  man  who  was  our  interpreter,  who 
was  a  Cossack  soldier  of  noble  birth,  a  splendid  young  man,  who 
joined  the  soviet  later  on,  saying,  "  That  is  the  only  thing  in  Russia, 
and  I  am  now  with  the  soviet." 

May  I  say  that  the  fear  of  foreign  domination  that  grew  up  in 
Russia  after  I  left  there  is  quite  an  understandable  thing?  If  there 
is  one  thing  more  definite  than  another  in  Russia  it  is  the  resentment 
and  fear  and  the  age-long  hostility  to  the  yellow  race.  White 
Slavic  Russia,  Christian  Russia,  had  fought  the  Tartar  through  gen- 
erations, had  fought  the  Mongols,  and  had  been  menaced' by  the 
Japanese  as  they  thought  again  and  again.  They  said,  "  Will  the 
great,  free  democracy  of  America  get  behind  the  heathen  yellow  dogs 
against  Russia  ?  "  I  do  not  agree  with  that  designation,  but  it  was 
frequently  used  in  the  Russian  press.  When  we  started  in  with  in- 
tervention, they  said  we  were  trying  to  get  markets  in  Russia.  They 
said,  "  I  told  you  so.  They  are  coming  to  back  these  Japanese ;  im- 
perialist robbers;  American  soldiers  and  flags  behind  Japanese  flags 
and  bayonets,  and  are  trying  to  rob  Russia."  Then  they  also  said 
that  the  allied  forces  were  invited  there  by  the  Russian  bourgeois. 
Therefore  a  terror  began  against  the  intelligent  and  propertied 
classes,  and  naturally  a  number  of  those  were  killed  by  a  terror  that 
was  wholly  rmnecessary,  and  some  of  the  best  men  in  Russia  prob- 
ably were  killed. 

Senator  Nelson.  But  do  you  not  know  that  it  has  been  testified  to 
by  a  number  of  witnesses  that  they  have  a  great  many  Chinese  in 
the'  Red  Army  ?     It  has  been  testified  to. 

Mr.  Robins.  I  have  seen  the  statement.  It  may  be  true ;  but  there 
were  not  any  up  to  the  time  I  left. 

Senator  Nelson.  I  will  tell  you  where  they  got  them.  They  got  a 
lot  of  Chinese  as  laborers  to  Wild  the  Murman  railroad,  that  rail- 
road up  to  Murman  and  the  Kola  Peninsula.  They  had  a  lot  of 
Chinese  laborers  then  and  they  were  left  in  the  country,  and  they 
have  incorporated  a  large  share  of  those  laborers  in  the  Red  Guard. 

Mr.  Robins.  It  may  be  so,  sir,  but  I  would  question  it. 

Senator  Nelson.  It  has  been  testified  that  they  have  a  lot  of 
Chinese  in  the  Red  Guard. 


844  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Senator  Sterling.  You  left  European  Russia  in  May,  1918,  I  be- 
lieve ? 

Mr.  KoBiNS.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Sterling.  You  have  described  conditions  up  to  the  time 
you  left.  Colonel? 

Mr.  Robins.  Yes. 

Senator  Sterling.  Have  you  kept  track  of  conditions  since  vou 
left? 

Mr.  Robins.  As  near  as  I  could,  but  ■without  any  real  assurance  as 
to  the  accuracy  of  such  information  as  I  have  got.  May  I  illustrate  it? 
I  was  here  and  met  Senator  Hitchcock  and  some  other  Members  of 
the  Senate  and  was  talking,  when  a  gentleman  came  into  the  con- 
ference where  we  were  and  put  a  paper  on  the  table,  and  he  said: 
"  What  have  you  got  to  say  to  that  ?  "  What  he  meant  was  the  head- 
line of  the  paper.  You  may  remember  that  the  last  part  of  June  or 
the  first  part  of  July  it  was  reported  that  Lenine  and  Trotzky  were 
fleeing  toward  Murmansk  from  Moscow,  and  that  the  soviet  govern- 
ment had  been  overthrown,  and  Kaladines  was  coming  in  with  one 
division  at  one  gate  and  Korniloff  with  one  division  at  another  gate 
had  captured  Moscow  and  overthrown  the  soviet.  "  Well,"  I  said. 
"  all  I  have  got  to  say  is  this :  The  last  two  people  in  Russia  I  would 
expect  to  run  away  would  be  Lenine  and  Trotsky,  and  the  last  direc- 
tion that  they  would  go  would  be  Murmansk,  because  they  would  be 
hung  as  soon  as  they  got  there.  As  to  the  rest  of  it,  Kaladines  killed 
himself  on  the  porch  of  his  home  at  Rostov  on  the  Don  three  months 
before  I  left  Russia,  and  KornilofI  was  killed  by  his  own  soldiers  about 
30  days  before  I  left  Russia,  so  I  doubt  their  leading  any  divisions 
anywhere.     With  these  modifications,  the  report  is  probably  true." 

Senator  Steeling.  What  is  your  opinion  with  regard  to  the  condi- 
tions, first,  in  regard  to  the  power  of  the  Bolshevik  government? 
Does  it  possess  a  greater  or  less  power  than  it  had  at  the  time  you 
left? 

Mr.  Robins.  All  that  I  can  get,  and  I  have  dealt  as  best  I  can 
with  what  intelligence  I  have,  tells  me  thafthe  so\aet  government  is 
stronger,  especially  since  foreign  rifles  came  in  and  it  has  been  able 
to  capitalize  the  national  spirit  to  protect  itself  agaiiret  foreign 
invasion. 

Then  I  think  probably  they  have  modified  a  good  many  of  their 
decrees.  I  do  not  care  what  a  man's  formula  is,  if  he  must  get  out  and 
feed  and  clothe  the  people,  he  will  modify  his  formula  or  give  place 
to  somebody  else. 

Senator  Sterling.  From  the  accounts  you  have  received,  have  dis- 
tress and  starvation  increased  since  you  left,  in  Peti'ograd,  Moscow, 
and  elsewhere? 

i\Ir.  Robins.  I  think  they  have  increased  in  Petrograd;  probably 
not  in  Moscow. 

Senator  Sterling.  Do  you  Icnow  what  the  population  of  Petrograd 
is  normally  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  About  2,000,000.  The  war  brought  it  up  to  something 
like  3,000,000.     What  it  is  now  I  do  not  Icnow. 

Senator  Sterling.  After  the  Bolsheviki  moved  in  there,  the  popu- 
lation decreased  gradually,  did  it  not? 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  845 

Mr.  Robins.  I  am  sure  it  did,  because  they  organized  committees 
for  sending  people  back  to  the  villages.  Here  was  the  situation: 
Millions  of  people  came  up  to  the  cities  from  the  larger  villages  as 
the  result  of  a  foolish  policy  of  Kerensky  and  the  Czar's  Govern- 
mentjwhich  was  to  pay  a  larger  or  smaller  amount  for  sustenance  to 
the  wives  of  families  of  soldiers  in  the  army  in  relation  to  the  cost  of 
living  in  the  different  localities,  without  restriction  upon  residence. 
It  varied  on  a  sliding  soa-le;  In  the  cities  they  got  more ;  so  the 
peasants  left  the  villages,  where  they  should  have  stayed,  and  came  in 
in  large  numbers  to  Petrograd  and  Moscow.  The  Bolshevik  govern- 
ment at  once  began  an  effort  to  demobilize  those  people,  and  try  to 
get  them  back  to  the  villages,  and  the  police  in  some  instances  took 
them  out  by  force.  There  was  a  considerable  diminution  in  popula- 
tion in  the  first  few  months. 

Senator  Overman.  Did  many  of  the  bourgeois  leave  from  fear  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  Great  numbers,  sir. 

Senator  Steeling.  The  population  was  actually  diminished  more 
than  one-half? 

Mr.  EoBiNS.  I  do  not  know  the  proportion.  Senator.  It  was  dimin- 
ished a  great  deal. 

Senator  Nelson.  You  have  kept  track  of  Russia  since  you  left?  Do 
you  not  think  that  if  they  had  the  means  of  distribution,  by  boat, 
water  and  rail,  there  would  be  enough  bread — enough  wheat — in 
the  whole  country  to  supply  themselves  with,  if  they  could  distribute 
it  and  divide  it  up  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  Surely,  Senator. 

Senator  Nelson.  There  is  no  need  of  importing  anything  there? 
What  they  need  is  transportation  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  Transportation  and  manufactured  products.  As  soon 
as  we  sent  troops  out  into  Siberia  it  prevented  them  from  getting  any- 
thing from  that  section,  and  as  soon  as  the  Ukrainians  shut  off  the 
supply  from  Odessa  two  great  fields  of  food  supply  were  cut  off. 

Senator  Nelson.  One  of  the  greatest  fields  of  supply  is  southern 
Russia — the  Ukraine  and  the  black  belt.  That  is  the  great  grain- 
producing  country. 

Mr.  Robins.  Quite  right. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  they  have  there,  unless  it  has  been  destroyed 
in  this  revolutionary  condition,  a  good  supply  of  grain,  if  it  could  be 
distributed. 

Mr.  Robins.,  I  think  so.  Andthe  Jast.crop  in  Siberia  is  the  best 
they  have  had  in  years. 

Senator  Nelson.  Yes;  Siberia  is  good.  And  in  Siberia  they  have 
more  dairy  products  than  in  the  Ukraine. 

Mr.  Robins.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Steeling.  Do  you  know  how  successful  the  authorities  at 
Petrograd,  for  example,  were  in  supplying  the  people  of  Petrograd 
with  food  supplies  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  There  was  a  failure  everywhere,  Senator.  This  eco- 
nomic breakdown  was  the  most  significant  underlying  fact  in  the 
Russian  situation;  but  I  think  following  the  Bolsheviki  revolution 
there  was  more  grain  in  Petrograd  than  under  Kerensky. 

Senator  Steeling.  Do  you  know  of  their  efforts  to  procure  food 
from  peasants? 


846  BOLSHEVIK  propaganda: 

Mr.  KoBiNS.  Yes. 

Senator  Steeling.  Do  you  know  of  their  taking  food  by  force  from 
the  peasants  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  In  some  instances.  But,  Senator,  there  is  an  illumina- 
tion of  that  event.  There  was  and  is  in  Russia,  in  the  peasant  villages 
what  is  called  the  "fist,"  the  peasant, speculator  in  grain,  who  buys 
at  a  low  price  from  the  grain-growing  peasants  and  stores  it  for  a 
higher  price.  The  taking  of  gTain  by  force  was  in  the  main  from 
these  speculators,  and  in  that  they  had  more  or  less  the  laughing 
cooperation  of  the  other  peasants.  In  other  words,  the  working 
peasants  had  got  theirs,  and  when  the  speculator  was  exploited,  there 
were  only  one,  two,  or  three,  or  half  a  dozen  men  in  the  village  friendly 
to  the  "  fist,"  the  poor  peasants  were  rather  pleased  that  he  was 
forced  to  give  up  the  hoarded  grain. 

Senator  Overman.:  Is  it  not  true  that  these  peasants  refused  to  sell 
wheat  on  account  of  the  value  of  the  money  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  I  imagine  they  did;  and  they  tried  to  make  distribu- 
tion in  kind  by  barter,  instead  of  money  payments. 

Mr.  Humes.  Col.  Robins,  that  is  the  point  I  want  to  get  to:  Are 
you  familiar  with  the  financial  system  of  the  government  and  the 
theory  upon  which  they  are  manufacturing  money — the  use  of  the 
printing  press  so  freely  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  I  knoAv  something  about  it,  Mr.  Humes. 

Mr.  Humes.  Have  you  any  decree  or  decret  that  has  been  issued 
on  the  subject  of  issuing  paper  money  ?  I  have  been  trying  to  locate 
something  on  that  subject  and  have  not  been  able,  as  yet. 

Mr.  Robins.  I  think  I  have  among  my  papers  some  such  decree,  and 
if  I  have,  I  shall  furnish  it  to  you. 

Mr.  Humes.  Can  you  tell  us  in  a  general  way  what  the  regulation 
of  the  government  is  or  the  decree  of  the  government  on  that  subject 
is?  In  other  words,  has  an  unlimited  supply  of  money  been  provided 
for,  or  is  there  a  limit? 

Mr.  Robins.  I  think  it  is  limited  by  the  printing  press  and  the 
paper.  But  may  I  say  to  you,  Mr.  Humes,  that  the  real  intelligence 
of  an  informed  financial  mind  could  be  gotten  from  some  of  these- 
gentlemen  of  the  National  City  Bank,  as  I  do  not  know  and  do  not 
pretend  to  know  finance  intimately,  and  really  I  have  not  followed  it 
with  any  real  intelligence. 

Mr.  Humes.  They  have  not  any  decree  on  the  subject? 

Mr.  Robins.  I  should  think  they  have. 

Mr.  Humes.  I  thought  maybe  you  would  have  that. 

Mr.  Robins.  I  think  I  have,  and  I  will  turn  it  over  to  you. 

Mr.  Humes.  Their  theory  is  that  all  it  is  necessary  to  do  is  to  print 
the  money  and  put  it  in  circulation.  It  is  based  on  no  reserve  or 
guaranty  of  any  kind  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  No;  I  would  not  say  that  it  is,  so  far  as  I  know;  but  L 
want  to  recognize  my  own  ignorance.  The  gold  in  the  state  bank' 
and  the  platinum  resources  were  always  looked  upon,  in  every  confer- 
ence I  had  with  the  government  in  relation  to  the  financial  situation, 
as  security  for  purchases  abroad  when  it  came  up.  •  I  never  had  any 
direct  conference  in  relation  to  finances,  but  where  it  came  up  they 
said,  "  For  foreign  trade  we  have  got  to  preserve  our  gold  and  plati- 
num resources,  and  certain  other  valuable  raw  materials,  and  in  the 


BOLSHEVIK  PEOPAGANDA.  847" 

domestic  situation  we  are  going  to  use  money  of  this  kind  for  a  while." 
But  Lenine  had  planned  premium  or  token  money  that  was  to  repre- 
sent an  exchange  of  products.  Whether  that  was  ever  put  into  effect,. 
I  do  not  know.     It  certainly  was  not  up  to  the  time  I  left  Eussia. 

Mr.  Humes.  That  Avas  based  upon  products?  It  would  simply  be 
issued  representing  products,  but  not  based  upon  the  products  as 
reserved  to  redeem  the  money  ? 

Mr.  EoBiNS.  I  will  not  be  able  to  say  about  that. 

Mr.  Humes.  Is  that  not  correct  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  I  do  not  know  that  I  know  enough  about  it  to  answer 
intelligently. 

Mr.  Humes.  Have  you  any  idea  about  the  amount  of  paper  money 
issued  by  the  government? 

Mr.  Robins.  No,  sir;  I  have  seen  all  kinds  of  estimates.  I  think 
there  have  been  great  quantities. 

Mr.  Humes.  A  moment  ago  you  referred  to  the  fruit  of  the  toil 
of  the  landowner  or  the  land  cultivator  under  the  one  year  of 
Bolsheviki  rule.  Is  it  not  a  fact  that  the  fruit  of  his  year's  toilwas 
either  his  grain,  or  a  considerable  amount  of  that  paper  money  with 
which  he  could  buy  nothing,  and  that  consequently  he  was  without 
all  of  the  other  necessaries  of  life,  with  plenty  of  money  but  nothing 
to  buy  for  that  money  ?  Is  not  that  the  position  that  he  has  found 
himself  in? 

Mr.  Robins.  Well,  Mr.  Humes,  the  fruit  of  his  toil  was,  of  course, 
his  grain.  If  he  sold  it  for  rubles,  then  the  fruit  of  his  toil  was 
rubles.     If  he  sold  it  for  products 

Mr.  Humes.  What  sort  of  products? 

Mr.  Robins.  Factory  products;  for  instance,  thread,  cloth — large' 
quantities  of  thread  and  cloth.     Large  quantities  of  that  stuff  were  ■ 
sent  down  to  the  Ukraine  and  the  grain  districts  for  exchange  for 
wheat  and  meat  in  cooperation  with  the  soviet. 

Mr.  Humes.  About  when  was  that? 

Mr.  Robins.  In  April  and  May. 

Mr.  Humes.  For  how  long  a  period  did  those  mills  continue  to 
operate  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  Well,  some  were  operating  when  I  left  Russia.  How 
much  longer  I  do  not  know.  ; 

Mr.  Humes.  Is  it  not  a  fact  that  about  the  only  factory  that  is 
opferating  at  this  time  is  that  of  the  International  Harvester  Co.  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  I  do  not  think  that  is  a  fact.    It  certainh^  was  not 
when  I  left  Russia,  and  I  have  understood  from  such  information  : 
as  I  have  been  able  to  get  that  there  are  more  of  them.     For  instance, ' 
the  munitions  factory 

Mr.  Humes.  I  want  to  include  the  munitions  factory  with  the  In- 
ternational Harvester  factory.     Is  it  not  a  fact  that  there  are  only  ; 
two  in  operation  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  I  can  not  say  as  to  that,  sir. 

Mr.  Humes.  The  munitions  factory  was  being  operated  by  the 
Government  prior  to  the  revolution. 

Mr.  Robins.  I  could  not  answer.    I  do  not  know,  sir. 

Mr.  Humes.  Therefore'  the  organization  of  that  plant  was  a  Gov- 
ernment organization  eren  before  the  revolution,  so  it  was  in  a: 
different  situation.  ,      :    ■   , 


848  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Mr.  EoBiNs.  If  it  was  taken  over  by  the  Czar's  government  I  am 

not  so  advised. 

Mr.  Humes.  Tliat  is  the  testimony  introduced  here. 

Mr.  Robins.  It  is  probably  true. 

Mr.  Humes.  What  other  decrees  have  you  in  your  possession? 

Mr.  Robins.  I  am  not  sure.    I  can  not  answer  that. 

Mr.  Humes.  Will  you  furnish  us  with  all  the  decrees  you  have? 

Mr.  Robins.  Yes;  everything  I  have  you  may  have,  in  relation  to 
decrees. 

Mr.  Humes.  At  the  time  you  left  Petrograd  what  became  of  the 
supplies  of  the  Apierican  Red  Cross? 

Mr.  Robins.  You  mean,  when  I  .first  left  Petrograd? 

Mr.  Humes.  Into  whose  hands  did  they  fall  when  you  left  Petro- 
grad and  went  to  Moscow  as  a  Red  Cross  officer  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  Let  me  get  what  you  mean.  Do  you  mean  when  I 
left  Russia  or  when  I  left  Petrograd  to  go  to  Moscow? 

Mr.  Humes.  When  you  ceased  to  handle  Red  Cross  supplies. 

Mr.  Robins.  I  never  ceased  while  I  was  in  Russia.  I  was  in  com- 
mand of  the  American  Red  Cross  organization  after  my  appointment 
in  November,  1917,  at  all  times  until  I  left  Russia. 

Mr.  Humes.  Is  it  not  a  fact  that  the  Bolshevik  Government  seized 
more  than  a  thousand  barrels  of  pork  from  the  American  Red  Cross? 

Mr.  Robins.  The  fact  about  the  supplies  is  this — this  is  the  thing 
that  is  being  said.  We  brought  down  from  Murmansk,  Senators, 
four  hundred  thousand  and  odd  cans  of  milk  for  the  babies  in  Petro- 
grad, we  brought  down  a  considerable  amount  of  groceries,  and  we 
brought  down  some  medical  supplies,  and  we  stored  them  in  a  large 
warehouse  in  Petrograd,  and  put  a  Bolshevik  guard  around  them, 
and  we  never  lost  a  pound.  In  transit  down  from  Murmansk  two 
cars — possibly  four,  I  would  need  to  refresh  my  memory — of  salted 
beef 

Senator  Steeling.  May  I  interject  a  question  right  there. 

Mr.  Robins.  Yes. 

Senator  Sterling.  Were  the  allied  forces  at  Archangel  or  on  the 
Murmansk  coast  at  that  time? 

Mr.  Robins.  Not  in  any  force. 

Senator  Steeling.  There  were  allied  forces  there  at  that  time  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  No,  sir;  not  at  first.  About  March  there  came  down 
from  Murmansk  a  request  to  the  soviet  foreign  office  that  it  cooper- 
ate with  the  Murman  soviet  and  that  the  Murman  soviet  be  per- 
mitted to  cooperate  with  the  French  and  English.  Lenine  ordered  it 
to  cooperate  with  them,  and  it  did.  But  I  think  our  stuff  was 
brought  out  before  that  took  place.  In  January,  when  we  started 
to  bring  down  our  stuff,  Gen.  Poole  of  the  British  economic  mission 
said  that  it  was  perfectly  impossible  to  move  anything  from  Mur- 
mansk; that  even  if  anything  could  be  started  it  would  be  stolen 
along  the  road.  Maj.  Ward  well  was  sent  out  and  brought  down 
everything,  brought  down  practically  all  of  our  stuff,  with  less 
than  1  per  cent  loss.  Some  of  it  was  thrown  out  on  the  shore  and 
was  stolen,  but  some  of  it  was  brought  back.  We  brought  it  down  to 
Petrograd  and  had  it  distributed  under  guard,  through  the  local 
Soviets  of  Petrograd,  to  the  babies  of  Petrograd,  finishing  the  distri- 
bution along  in  May,  starting  some  time  in  February. 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  849 

One  car  of  meat  was  separated  from  the  train  along  the  line,  but 
was  later  returned  in  good  order. 

Senator  Sterling.  Was  Maj.  Ward  well  one  of  your  Red  Cross 
staff? 

Mr.  Robins.  Yes;  Maj.  Allen  Wardwell  was  in  charge  of  transpor- 
tation from  Murmansk.  Maj.  Wardwell  took  command  when  J  left. 
Maj.  Thomas  D.  Thacher  was  secretary  of  the  mission  and  had 
charge  of  distribution — was  in  general  charge  under  my  comniand. 

Mr.  Humes.  It  is  a  fact,  is  it  not,  that  there  was  a  very  considerable; 
amount  of  stores  in  the  possession  of  the  American  Red  Cross  that 
had  ,l]eei^|  intended,  for  Poumania,  ?^ 

Mr. 'Robins.  Yes,  sir.  ^  '.,- .  ,1    ,    .'  ,•,,, 

Mr.  Humes.  What  became  of  that  ?      ,        ; 

Mr.,PpBii^S-  The  Roumanian  supplies  that  were  in  tho  possession 
of  the  Red  Cross  in  our  warehouse  and  under  our  protection  had  been 
sent  down  to  Jassy.  There  came  a  time  when  the  representative  of 
the  Red  Cross  in  Jassy  thought  we  should  not  send  more  supplies 
down,  that  there  was  a  question  of  hi&  being  able  to  handle  and  dis- 
tribute theni,  and  so  on,  and  when  there  came,  during  a  certain  period, 
a  breach  between,  the  soviet  government  of  Russia  and  the  Rou- 
manian Government,  under  an  order  from  Trotsky  the  stuff  was 
held  in  our  warehouse  to  await  final  liquidation  of  the  conflict  be- 
tween Roumania  and  the  soviet  government  of  Russia.  In  the 
deyelopinent  of  that  situation  there  was  a  conflict  of  authority  in 
Eoumania  between  a  Bolsheviki  group,  a  revolutionary  group,  and 
the  old  authority,  the  court  group,  the  king  and  queen,  and  so  on.  In 
the  conflict  of  authority,  the  debate  going  on,  this  stuff  was  held 
pending  final  settlement.  After  the  situation  in  the  Ukraine  had  de- 
veloped into  a  German  situation,  and  any  supplies  that  were  sent, 
down  there  had  a  better  chance  of  reaching  Germany  than  anywhere 
else,  I  was  in  no  eagerness  to  have  the  stuff  so  sent,  and  it  finally  was 
evacuated,  if  I  am  correct — and  if  I  am  not  correct  Maj.  Allen  Ward- 
well  can  correct  me;  he  knows  the  exact  situation— it  was  sent  to 
Moscow  and  distributed  there,  and  it  was  thought  that  that  was  a 
better  distribution  against  the  German  power  than  to  send  it  into 
what  would  probably  be  German  hands. 

Mr,  Humes.  "^Vere  thoge  supplies  turned  over  to  the  Bolshevik 
government  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  They  were  taken  by  the  Bolshevik  government. 

Mr.  Humes.  They  were  taken  by  the  Bolshevik  government? 

Mr.  Robins.  Absolutely. 

Mr.  Humes.  During  the  time  the  Red  Cross  headquarters  were  still 
in  Petrograd — during  tbe  time  that  you  had  a  supply  depot  there,  at 
least^was  there  any  demand  made  by  the  American  colony  or  any 
appeal  made  by  the  American  colony  for  food  ? 
,  Mr.  Robins.  Yes. 

Mr.  Humes.  Did  they  succeed  in  getting  food  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  They  did. 

Mr.  Humes.  Is  it  or  is  it  not  a  fact  that  it  was  represented  to  the 
American  colony  when  they  were  seeking  food  that  the  Red  Cross 
had  no  supplies  in  Petrograd  but  had  sent  all  their  supplies  to 
Moscow  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  No,  sir;  it  is  an  unqualified  falsehood. 

85723—19 54 


850  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Mr.  Humes.  Are  you  acquainted  with  Dr.  Simons? 

Mr.  Robins.  I  know  Dr.  Simons;  yes,  sir. 

Mr.  Humes.  Did  he  ever  make  an  appeal  in  behalf  of  the  American 
colony — ever  appeal  to  you  or  any  of  your  representatives? 

Mr.  Robins.  I  think  that  he  made  an  appeal  that  he  and  his  organ- 
ization- should  be  used  for  distributing  supplies,  not  only  for  the 
American  colony  but  for  others,  and  we,  knowing  the  situation  and 
acting  in  full  knowledge  of  what  I  thought  was  the  situation,  re- 
fused to  allow  him  to  be  the  medium  of  distribution.  1  believed  that 
our  own  organization  was  better. 

Mr.  Humes.  Did  he  not  at  that  time  make^an  appeal  to  you  for  an 
issue  to  the  American  colony  because  of  their  dire  want  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  No ;  he  did  not. 

Mr.  Humes.  And  was  it  not  represented  to  him  at  that  time  that 
all  the  supplies  of  the  American  Red  Cross  had  been  moved  to  Mos- 
cow, and  that  there  were  no  supplies  in  Petrograd  available? 

Mr.  Robins.  It  was  not.  so  far  as  I  know.  I  was  in  Mo.scow  i)roh- 
ably  at  that  time. 

Mr.  Humes.  Col.  Robins,  you  say  that  the  slogan  of  the  present 
government  is  the  rule  of  the  class,  an  appeal  to  the  class? 

Mr.  Robins.  I  so  understand  it. 

Mr.  Humes.  Is  it  not  a  fact  that  that  appeal  is  made  by  not  to  ex- 
ceed 5  to  10  per  cent  of  the  people  representing  the  Bolshevik  party 
or  government,  as  you  term  it,  and  that  the  rest  of  the  people  that 
acquiesce  in  the  Bolshevik  rule  are  simply  acquiescing  because  of 
the  terrorism,  and  because  of  fear ;  and  do  you  not  think  that  the  Rus- 
sian officers  that  you  speak  of  and  others  who  have  become  a  part  of 
the  Red  Guard  have  joined  the  Red  Guard  as  the  only  means  of  get- 
ting food  and  the  onl}'  means  of  getting  a  living? 

Mr.  Robins.  I  do  not  think  that  any  of  the  supposititious  state- 
ments of  fact  in  that  series  of  questions  are  true. 

Mr.  Humes.  Then  you  do  not  believe  the  testimony  that  has  been 
produced  here  by  a  great  number  of  very  reputable  witnesses  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  I  have  not  heard  their  testimony. 

Mr.  Humes.  As  to  their  experiences  and  observations  in  different 
parts  of  Russia. 

Mr.  Robins.  I  have  not  read  their  testimony,  and  do  not  know 
what  they  said. 

Mr.  Humes.  Do  you  know  whether  it  is  the  fact  that  families  of 
persons  serving  in  the  Red  Guard  are  held  as  hostages  in  order  to 
insure  the  conduct  and  loyalty  of  the  soldier? 

Mr.  Robins.  I  do  not  know  it  at  all,  sir. 

Mr.  Humes.  Do  you  say  that  that  condition  does  not  exist  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  I  do  not  know.  But  I  say  that  it  did  not  exist  up  to 
the  time  I  left  Russia,  within  my  knowledge. 

Mr.  Humes.  It  has  been  testified  here  that  on  one  occasion  20 
prisoners  were  taken  out  of  the  prison  in  Moscow  and  shot  with- 
out a  trial,  and  simply  for  the  purpose  of  making  room  for  some 
26  prisoners  that  they  had  no  place  to  incarcerate.  That  statement 
has  been  made  by  a  gentleman  who  says  that  he  was  present  and  saw 
the  occurrence.  Do  you  question  the  correctness  of  that  statement? 
Do  you  think  that  that  was  untrue? 

Mr.  Robins.  I  do  not  know  anything  about  it.  It  ought  to  be  true 
if  he  was  there  and  saw  it. 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  851 

Senator  Overman.  I  do  not  think  that  is  the  way  to  ask  the  ques- 
tion. 

Senator  Hiram  W.  Johnson.  I  am  not  a  member  of  the  committee, 
but  I  want  to  submit  that  in  any  court  you  would  not  be  permitted  to 
ask  the  witness  concerning  testimony  concerning  which  he  knows 
nothing,  whether  the  testimony  of  a  certain  witness  is  true  or  not ;  not 
that  it  needs  to  be  suggested  so  far  as  you  are  concerned  here  in  this: 
committee. 

Mr.  Humes.  Col.  Eobins,  I  understand  you  to  say  that  during  all  of 
your  experience  in  Russia  you  saw  nothing  of  terrorism. 

Mr.  Robins.  I  saw  no  organized  terror,  Mr.  Humes.  That  a  revo- 
lutionary situation  should  bring  violence  and  killing  of  people  is 
inevitable.    I  happened  to  see  nobody  stood  up  and  shot. 

Senator  Sterling.  Did  you  hear,  Col.  Robins,  of  men  being  taken 
from  prison  under  Red  Guard  escort,  and,  without  any  chance  to 
be  heard,  and  without  any  formal  charge  being  made  against  them, 
shot? 

Mr.  Robins.  I  heard  that.  Senator  Sterling,  and  in  every  instance 
where  I  investigated  it  it  proved  to  be  false.  I  heard  that  the  women 
of  the  women's  battalion  had  been  violated  in  a  certain  barracks  after 
they  had  surrendered.  I  had  it  investigated,  and,  on  the  word  of  no 
less  a  person  that  Madame  Turcova,  it  was  repudiated  absolutely. 
The  air  was  full  of  rumors.  If  you  chose  to  believe  those,  you  could 
hear  and  believe  anything,  Senator. 

For  instance,  they  arrested  the  head  of  the  Russian  Red  Cross,  a 
nobleman.  They  arrested  the  secretary  of  the  Russian  Red  Cross. 
They  were  going  to  be  shot  overnight.  I  had  heard  that  they  had 
been  shot.  I  went  to  the  govei'nment  and  asked  for  their  release. 
They  showed  me  the  evidence  that  purported  to  show  that  this  pai'- 
ticular  secretary  of  the  Russian  Red  Cross  had  sent  Russian  Red 
Cross  supplies  to  Kaledines  and  the  leaders  of  the  counter-revolution 
at  Rostov,  where  there  was  an  organized  headquarters  of  the  counter- 
revolution. I  said,  "  Suppose  that  is  all  true.  These  men  are  Red 
Cross  officials.  I  ask  you,  as  the  representative  of  the  American  Red 
Cross,  to  release  them."  They  were  both  released.  I  have  their 
letters  of  appreciation  for  my  intervention. 

Senator  Sterling.  On  the  other  hand.  Col.  Robins,  we  have  the 
testimony  of  a  witness  here — apparently  a  most  credible  witness — 
who  was  in  two  different  Russian  prisons  and  talked  with  the  men  who 
were  led  out  to  be  shot,  and  I  think  injbqth  insta,nces,.  but  certainly  in 
one — I  am  not  quite  sure  as  to  both,  but  certainly  in  one — the  man 
knew  the  hour  at  which  he  was  to  be  led  out  to  be  shot,  and  begged 
that  he  might  converse  with  the  witness  who  testified  to  the  fact 
until  his  time  came,  in  order  that  he  might  pass  hours  that  would 
otherwise  be  unendurable. 

Mr.  Robins.  Well,  it  may  have  all  been  true.  Let  me  say,  gentlemen 
of  the  committee,  I  will  not  be  put  in  the  position  of  defending  vio- 
lence or  crime  wherever  it  has  occurred.  Let  me  say  that  I  speak  of 
the  facts  as  tljey  come  to  my  mind.    Let  me  give  another  instance. 

Why  do  I  feel  that  there  is  a  question  in  regard  to  these  widespread 
stories  of  violence,  and  so  on?  I  heard  it  all  while  I  was  there.  It 
went  on  in  the  way  of  statement  and  counter-statement  before  I  left. 
It  did  not  differ  greatly  from  the  stories  I  hear  here.  I  think  there 
was  a  much  more  serious  time  after  intervention  than  before.    I  think 


852  BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA. 

we  can  understand  why.  But  a  certain  Eussian  colonel  named  Kol- 
pishnikoff  is  arrested  and  put  in  jail.  He  is  found  to  have  cablegrams 
that  on  the  face  of  things  indicate  cooperation  for  service  and  relief 
to  reactionary  coujitery-revolutionary  forces  at  Rostov  on  the  Don. 
This  colonel  was  an  excellent  person,  in  my  j  udgment.  He  was  in  favor 
of  Korniloff,  as  most  intelligent  officers  of  that  group  were  at  the  time. 
There  came  to  Petrograd  a  request  from  the  American  Red  Cross  in 
Roumania  asking  that  the  American  Red  Cross  in  Petrograd  send 
down  to  Rostov  on  the  Don  80  automobiles  or  60  automobiles  and  cer- 
tain supplies  and  money  to  get  them  down  there.  It  so  happened 
that  at  that  time  Rostov  on  the  Don  was  the  center  of  a  counter- 
revolutionary movement.  I  immediately  cabled  back,  or  telegraphed 
back,  to  the  chief  of  the  mission  in  Roumania  that  I  could  not  fulfill 
his  request.  He  wired  the  American  ambassador  and  sought  to  get 
Kolpishnikoff  and  his  automobiles,  and  probably  a  hundred  thousand 
rubles,  sent  through  the  aid  and  cooperation  of  the  American  em- 
bassy to  Rostov  on  the  Don. 

Now,  the  colonel  of  the  American  Red  Cross  in  Jassy  was  doing 
the  very  best  he  knew  how.  He  conceived  the  scheme  that  if  things 
got  too  hot  in  Jassy  he  would  send  his  unit,  with  the  queen  and  some 
of  the  court,  out  to  Rostov  and  then  700  miles  across  a  mountain 
range  to  Mesopotamia,  where  they  would  be  with  the  British  front. 
It  was  quite  a  fantastic  program,  but  it  was  sincerely  believed.  When 
it  reached  me,  what  it  meant  in  European  Russia  and  Petrograd  was 
support  to  the  counter-revolution  whose  center  was  Rostov.  Of 
coux'se  I  could  not  move  with  that  play,  and  refused  my  cooperation. 
Then  it  was  planned  to  go  out  surreptitiously,  and  this  particular 
Col.  Kolpishnikoff  said  he  could  break  by  the  Bolsheviki  all  right; 
that  he  would  bribe  his  way  through  in  the  good  old  prer evolutionary 
fashion.  Well,  they  let  him  get  his  train  practically  well  loaded, 
and  doubtless  had  him  followed  with  the  very  excellent  secret  service 
that  they  have,  and  when  he  got  ready  to  leave  they  arrested  him  and 
took  the  paper  off  the  wall  in  his  apartment,  translated  all  of  his  tele- 
grams, translated  everything  in  connection  with  it,  and  it  looked  as  if 
the  American  Red  Cross  in  Petrograd,  working  with  the  American 
Red  Cross  in  Jassy — which  they  believed  in  Petrograd,  by  reason  of 
false  statements,  was  under  the  bourgeoisie  influence  or  the  royal  in- 
fluence, etc. — as  if  the  American  ambassador  and  myself  were  involved 
in  an  effort  to  aid  a  counter-revolution  movement ;  and  tliere  had  been 
enough  counter-revolutionary  activities  in  certain  quarters,  of  the 
allies,  in  Russia  to  lay  the  foundation  for  the  belief  that  it  was  general. 

This  man,  Col.  Kolpishnikoff,  was  arrested  and  thrown  into  Peter 
and  Paul.  They  got  what  they  claimed,  under  their  method  of  judg- 
ment, was  "the  goods"  on  him.  They  attacked  the  American  am- 
bassador. It  so  happened  that  certain  communications  in  his  pos- 
session at  the  time  seemed  to  exonerate  me  from  complicity  in  the 
situation ;  but,  none  the  less,  it  was  threatened  that  our  headquarters 
were  to  be  raided  and  that  the  members  of  our  mission  were  to  be 
arrested,  and  it  seemed  as  if  it  was  the  end  of  the  play,  and  they 
stopped  me  from  sending  certain  supplies  to  Jassy  by  reason  of  this 
alleged  plot. 

I  went  up  to  see  Lenine.  This  is  the  thing  that  I  referred  to  some 
time  earlier  as  a  time  when  I  had  a  showdown  with  Lenine.  I  went 
to  his  office.    I  went  where  I  usually  could  go  at  once,  to  his  inner  office. 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  853 

and  was  not  permitted  to  go.  I  stayed  there  two  hours,  cooling  my 
heels,  and  then  I  thought  it  was  time  to  leave  and  I  started  to  walk 
out,  and  the  two  red  guardsmen  walked  to  the  door  and  crossed 
their  bayonets,  and  I  decided  I  would  stay.  I  sat  down  for  a  while, 
and  finally  I  looked  at  my  watch  and  I  said  in  the  few  Russian 
words  I  had,  something  about  "  It  is  now  the  time  for  my  appoint- 
ment," and  walked  through  the  little  passageway,  as  it  were,  or 
hallway  that  was  the  exit  from  Lenine's  private  roof.  You  went 
in  this  way  and  came  out  that  way.  Well,  I  thought  I  would  walk 
around  that  way  and  see  if  I  could  get  in  to  Lenine.  I  turned  the 
knob  of  the  door  and  the  door  opened  and  I  was  in  Lenine's  room, 
and  he  was  sitting  at  the  desk  and  he  scowled  at  me  when  I  entered 
unannounced,  the  only  time  he  had  seemed  ugly.  I  walked  up  to 
his  desk  and  I  said,  "  Commissioner,  I  expect  that  you  do  not  wish 
to  see  me.  I  do  not  wish  to  make  any  explanation  now,  but  a  full 
explanation  in  regard  to  the  American  ambassador  and  the  Ameri- 
can Red  Cross  can  be  made.  I  know  that  the  face  of  the  papers, 
from  your  interpretation,  looks  bad.  Commissioner,  I  have  told  you 
the  truth  and  I  shall  keep  on  telling  you  the  truth.  I  know  exactly 
why  and  how  I  am  walking  around  the  streets  of  Petrograd  under 
Bolshevik  rule  in  Russia.  I  know  that  at  any  time  you  want  to 
you  can  press  a  button  and  call  a  platoon  of  soldiers  and  send  them 
down  there  to  the  hotel  Europa  and  they  will  take  me,  dead  or  alive, 
to  Peter  and  Paul  and  stand  me  up  and  shoot  me  if  you  say  so ;  and 
it  is  a  long  way  from  the  Atlantic  Ocean  to  the  Neva  for  an  Ameri- 
can gunboat,  and  that  is  the  only  answer.  Now,  commissioner,  I 
have  told  you  the  truth ;  first,  because  I  like  to  tell  the  truth — on  the 
whole  it  is  the  simpler  way  around,  and  if  I  am  going,  to  meet 
trouble  I  like  to  meet  it  at  once  and  get  done  with  it — and  I  have 
told  you  the  truth  for  a  further  reason.  I  have  a  profound  regard 
for  my  good  health.  Now,  if  you  wish  me  to  give  you  a  state- 
ment about  this,  I  will  be  only  too  glad  to  do  it  at  any  time 
and  I  think  I  can  satisfy  you  " ;  and  I  turned  around  and  walked 
out.  It  was  on  the  basis  of  that  situation  that  finally  the  American 
ambassador  was  absolved  from  all  suspicion  in  the  matter  and  we 
went  on  doing  business  in  the  situation.  It  was  subsequent  to  that 
time,  three  months,  that  this  man  Kolpishnikoff,  who  was  supposed 
to  be  a  definite  counter-revolutionist  and  who  stayed  in  Peter  and 
Paul  a  number  of  months,  was  released  by  the  soviet  government. 

Senator  Nelson.  That  Russian  colonel? 

Mr.  Robins.  That  Russian  colonel.  I  do  not  know  whether  any- 
thing ever  happened  to  him  afterwards,  but  I  see  here  Mr.  Johnston, 
the  secretary  of  the  ambassador,  who  will  probably  know.  It  was 
incidents  of  that  sort,  like  the  incident  in  relation  to  the  head  of  th? 
Russian  Red  Cross,  a  nobleman  who  was  released  on  my  request,  and 
who  came  to  me  with  profound  expression  of  his  appreciation,  and 
other  situations  of  the  sort,  that  made  me  feel  and  act  and  think  as  I 
have  felt  and  acted  and  thought. 

Senator  Sterling.  Col.  Robins 

Mr.  Robins.  I  want  to  say  one  other  thing,  though.  There  seems 
to  be  some  question — I  do  not  know  what  may  have  been  said  before 
this  committee — in  regard  to  Red  Cross  supplies  in  Russia  and  in 
regard  to  the  distribution  of  Red  Cross  supplies ;  but  I  make  this  de- 
liberate statement :  That  everything  done  in  relation  to  the  American 


854  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Red  Cross  I  was  responsible  for ;  that  every  member  of  the  American 
Red  Cross  unites  with  me  in  judgment  as  to  the  wisdom  of  the  action 
at  that  time.  Maj.  Allen  Wardwell  and  Maj.  Thomas  D.  Thacher 
are  conservative  lawyers  of  privilege  and  position  in  the  city  of  New 
York.  Other  members  of  that  mission  are  of  similar  character. 
When  I  got  ready  to  play  this  hand  through  after  the  Bolshevik 
revolution  and  was  told  that  I  waw  to  be  commander  of  the  mission,  hy 
the  then  commander,  I  said  to  him,  "  These  are  the  men  I  want  to 
stay  in."  He  said,  "  I  will  order  them  to  stay  in."  I  said,  "  No,  sir. 
I  want  no  man  staying  in  this  game  because  of  military  authority  that 
orders  him  to  stay.  I  want  him  to  stay  because  he  wants  to.''  He 
said,  "  What  are  you  going  to  do  ?  "  I  said,  "  I  am  going  to  ask  each 
one  of  them  whether  he  wants  to  stay,  and  if  he  says  he  wants  to  star 
he  is  going  to  stay." 

I  took  them  one  at  a  time  into  nij^  room  and  said  to  them  something 
like  this :  ''  I  have  been  working  with  you  three  months.  You  know 
something  about  the  situation.  I  have  got  the  authority  to  have  you 
stay.  I  will  not  exercise  it.  You  are  free  to  go  if  your  obligations 
at  home  are  such  that  you  feel  that  you  ought  to,  or  for  any  reason 
at  all.  I  can  not  tell  you  what  is  going  to  happen  in  this  game. 
Nobody  can.  I  can  tell  vou  this,  that  while  I  am  in  Russia  the  Red 
Cross  will  ring  no  backing  bells.  We  will  stay  with  the  situation. 
At  no  time  when  there  comes  difficulty  will  there  be  any  question  of 
our  personal  survival.  That  is  of  small  moment.  If  we  can  take 
care  of  ourselves,  we  will  do  it.  I  will  ask  none  of  you  to  do  anything 
that  I  will  not  do  myself.  I  am  going  to  give  you  no  foolish  orders 
if  I  know  it,  but  we  are  going  to  stay  with  this  thing  through  to  the 
end.     If  you  do  not  like  that  outlook,  leave."    They  stayed. 

The  hour  came  when  it  was  very  perilous,  in  the  opinion  of  many. 
I  remember  one  time  when  it  looked  as  if  we  were  through  with  the 
play  quickly.  I  said  to  them,  coming  into  the  room  where  they  were, 
when  machine-gun  fire  was  going  on  in  the  streets,  "  I  hope  we  will  all 
get  killed,"  and  they  looked  at  me  as  if  I  was  crazy.  I  said :  "  I  mean 
it.  Fellows,  we  have  had  the  greatest  privilege  ever  given,  almost,  to 
men,  to  see  this  tremendous  hour,  to  share  in  it,  and  not  only  to 
share  in  it  but  to  deal  with  it ;  not  to  believe  the  lies  and  slanders  and 
stuff,  and  not  to  be  buncoed  by  it,  either,  but  to  do  our  level  best  day 
by  day.  If  we  ever  get  out  of  Russia  alive  and  go  to  living  an  ordi- 
nary, humdrum  life  in  America,  it  will  be  so  infernal  dull  we  will 
wish  we  had  been  killed  " ;  and  the  group  stayed  through,  and  every 
one  of  the  group  agrees  with  me  at  this  hour — I  do  not  mean  in  all 
points,  but  I  mean  in  every  substantial  way— and  every  one  of  them 
played  the  hand  through. 

If  there  is  any  statement  about  supplies  of  the  American  Red  Cross 
let  it  be  said  that  the  American  Embassy  knew  of  the  facts,  and  the 
American  Embassy  at  no  time  suggested  that  there  was  anything  being 
done  with  Red  Cross  supplies  in  any  way  unsatisfactory  or  against 
the  American  or  allied  interest  in  Russia.  We  will  meet  the  full  issue 
on  that,  and  I  challenge  anybody  who  has  made  a  statement  to  meet 
that  situation  in  the  open,  and  not  in  some  secret  way. 

Senator  Sterling.  Let  me  say.  Col.  Robins,  that  one  witness  here 
testified  in  regard  to  Col.  Thompson's  activities,  and  he  gave  to  Col. 
Thompson  a  very  high  character,  indeed,  in  the  management  of  the 
Red  Cross  work  while  he  was  there,  and  I  think  the  committee — ^I  was, 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  855 

anyhow — were  impressed  with  the  truth  of  that  witness'  statement  in 
regard  to  Col.  Thompson. 

Mr.  Httmes.  I  do  not  want  you  to  misunderstand  my  inquiry, 
Colonel.  I  asked  you  with  reference  to  some  thousand  barrels  of  pork. 
My  information  is  that  during  the  closing  days  of  the  work  of  your 
mission  that  quantity,  or  approximately  that  quantity,  of  pork  fell 
into  the  hands  of  the  Bolsheviki,  either  by  force  or  otherwise,  and  it 
was  regarding  that  that  I  was  inquiring.  Did  it  or  did  it  not  fall  into 
their  hands? 

Mr.  EoBiNS.  It  did  not;  and  the  verification  of  the  facts,  with  all 
the  circumstances,  is  within  reach  of  the  committee  through  Maj. 
Allen  Wardwell,  who  was  in  charge  in  Petrograd  at  the  time. 

Mr.  HtiMES.  Now,  as  I  understand,  the  avowed  purpose  of  the  Bol- 
sheviki is  not  only  to  rule  Russia,  but  to  overthrow  by  revolutionary 
means  this  Government,  as  well  as  all  other  governments  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  Every  government  in  the  world. 

Mr.  Humes.  And  I  do  not  understand  you  to  favor  the  formal  rec- 
ognition of  the  Bolshevik  government. 

Mr.  Robins.  Correct. 

Mr.  Humes.  I  do  not  know  that  you  have  declared  yourself  on  that, 
but  I  gathered  from  your  testimony  that  you  do  not  favor  such  a 
course. 

Mr.  Robins.  Correct. 

Mr.  Humes.  But  you  do  favor  economic  support  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  I  do.  « 

Mr.  Humes.  In  other  words,  through  economic  support  you  would 
sanction  and  encourage  and  support  a  further  development  and 
strengthening  of  a  government  whose  avowed  purpose  is  the  over- 
throw of  our  Government.    Is  that  correct  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  Well,  now,  Mr.  Humes 

Mr.  Humes.  Does  not  that  necessarily  follow  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  No  ;  it  does  not  follow  at  all.    You  have  got  there 

Mr.  Humes.  Is  it  not  a  fact 

Mr.  Robins.  Well,  won't  you  let  me  answer  this  first,  now  ? 

Senator  Hiram  W.  Johnson.  You  have  a  right  to  answer. 

Senator  Overman.  I  am  going  to  let  him  answer. 

Mr.  Humes.  Let  me  state  the  question  in  another  way.  Is  it  not  a 
fact  that  the  economic  strengthening  of  the  Bolshevik  government, 
the  building  up  of  that  government,  the  furnishing  it  with  more  raw 
materials,  with  more  material  things,  would  make  it  possible  for  them, 
financially  and  otherwise,  to  carry  on  a  stronger  propaganda  and  a 
stronger  agitation  and  a  stronger  warfare  against  our  Government 
than  they  could  carry  on  if  they  did  not  have  the  economic  support 
that  you  favor  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  Well,  now,  I  think  I  have  got  your  question,  and  I 
do  not  agree  with  it  at  all,-  and  I  do  not  think  it  is  a  statement  of  a 
sound  fact.  I  agree  rather  with  your  chief  and  mine,  as  a  citizen  of 
this  Government,  that  the  best  answer  to  Bolshevism  is  food.  I 
think,  sir,  that  economic  misery,  as  I  have  tried  again  and  again  to 
say  in  this  statement,  the  paralysis  of' the  economic  life  in  Russia, 
and  the  misery  that  grew  out  of  it,  and  that  whole  setting,  just  as  in 
Germany — Mr.  Humes,  if  the  Germans  are  hungry  enough,  if  there 
is  economic  misery  enough,  the  Gernians  will  be  Bolsheviki.  That 
is  inevitable,  in  my  judgment.    That  is  just  what  I  say  in  regard  to 


856  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Russia.  I  believe  that  the  reorganization  of  Eiissian  life  economically 
the  beginning  to  give  substantial  hope  here  and  there,  beginning  to 
recreate  the  property  interest  and  the  stake  in  life,  would  begin  at 
once  to  disorganize  Bolshevilc  power  and  the  adherence  to  the 
formulas.  I  believe  the  matter  should  be  dealt  with  on  that  basis. 
And  wherever  there  was  a  little  situation — an  oasis,  as  it  were,  sepa- 
rated from  the  general  situation — where  they  were  getting  along 
fairly  well,  and  people  began  to  have  a  property  interest  in  life,  a 
hope  in  life,  the  formulas  had  less  power.  I  believe  that  the  best 
answer  to  Bolshevik  Russia  is  economic  cooperation,  food,  friencUi- 
ness  on  the  part  of  America,  the  relationship  that  we  could  bring 
about  that  would  help  us,  help  Russia,  and  operate  in  this  country 
to  weaken  the  authority  and  power  of  Bolshevism. 

Mr.  HuaiES.  On  the  assumption  that  there  is  this  need  for  food, 
that  conclusion  might  necessarily  follow ;  but  you  a  few  moments 
ago  made  the  statement  that  the  peasants,  who  represent  84  per  cent 
of  the  people  of  Russia,  by  reason  of  the  productiveness  of  the  soil 
and  their  having  acquired  the  ownership  of  the  land  had  enjoyed  the 
fruits  of  a  new  era  during  the  last  year,  and  that  therefore  this  want 
and  this  starvation  that  you  now  refer  to  did  not  exist ;  and  I  think 
that  I  was  justified  in  drawing  that  inference  from  your  statement. 
If  they  are  not  hungry,  if  they  have  plenty  of  food,  why  is  it  neces- 
sary to  take  food  to  Russia?  The  information  that  this  committee 
has  had  up  to  this  time  has  been  that  there  was  want,  that  there  was 
privation,  that  tfitere  was  suffering  there. 

Mr.  Robins.  Well,  now,  where  was  that,  Mr.  Humes?  Was  not 
that  in  Petrograd  and  Moscow — in  the  cities  rather  than  in  the 
country  ? 

Mr.  Humes.  No;  that  was  all  over  the  country,  even  among  the 
peasants. 

Mr.  Robins.  Down  in  the  Ukraine  and  in  Siberia,  where  the 
grain  is? 

Mr.  Humes.  Even  among  the  peasants ;  that  the  peasants  were  not 
raising  any  more  than  they  needed  for  their  own  personal  use,  and 
were  raising  no  grain  to  furnish  to  the  rest  of  the  population  of 
Russia.  Your  statement  to-day  has  been  that  84  per  cent  of  the 
people  are  living  in  a  new  era;  that  they  are  satisfied  with  the 
fruits  of  their  first  year  of  possession  of  the  land.  If  that  is  true, 
and  that  degree  of  contentment  and  joy  exists  among  84  per  cent  of 
the  people,  I  do  not  see  that  the  same  necessity  for  the  economic 
answer  to  Bolshevism  presents  itself. 

Mr.  Robins.  Well,  I  am  sorry  that  I  have  made  myself  so  unin- 
telligible to  you,  because  your  interpretation  does  not  seem  to  me  to 
rest  upon  what  I  said,  and  certainly  it  does  not  rest  upon  what  I 
meant  to  say. 

Senator  Ovekman.  Col.  Robins,  will  you  be  here  to-morrow? 

Mr.  Robins.  I  will,  sir. 

Senator  Overman.  It  is  late,  and  I  think  we  had  better  adjourn 
now. 

Mr.  Robins.  I  shall  be  very  glad  to  be  here  at  10.30  if  you  wish. 

Senator  Overman.  Thank  you. 

Mr.  Robins.  I  will  be  here,  Senator. 

(Thereupon,  at  5.40  o'clock  p.  m.,  the  subcommittee  adjourned 
until  to-morrow,  Friday,  March  7,  1919,  at  10.30  o'clock  a.  m.) 


BOLSHEVIK    PEOPAGANDA. 


FRIDAY,  MARCH  7,   1919. 

United  States  Senate, 
Subcommittee  of  the  Committee  on  the  Judiciary, 

Washington,  D.  G . 
The  subcommittee  met  at  10.30  o'clock  a.  m.,  in  room  226,  Senate 
Office  Building,  Senator  Lee  S.  Overman  presiding. 
Present:  Senators  Overman  (chairman).  Nelson,  and  Sterling. 
Senator    Overman.  The   committee   will    come   to    order.      Now, 
Major,  if  you  have  any  other  questions  you  want  to  ask  Mr.  Robins, 
proceed  with  your  examination. 

TESTIMONY  OF  MR.  RAYMOND  ROBINS— Resumed. 

Mr.  Humes.  Colonel,  in  order  that  we  can  understand  your  view- 
"point — and  possibly  I  have  been  too  obtuse  to  catch  it — I  would  like 
to  ask  you  with  regard  to  the  degree  of  contentment  that  you  have 
said  existed  among  the  peasants.  It  is  my  recollection  that  you  said 
yesterday  that  the  peasants  were  so  contented  with  their  first  year's 
possession  of  the  land  and  with  the  fruits  of  the  first  year  of  Bolshe- 
vism, that  they  could  not  be  shaken  in  the  faith ;  that  they  felt  that 
it  was  a  new  era,  a  new  life  that  they  had  entered  upon.  Did  I 
understand  you  correctly  in  that  regard  ? 

Mr.  EoBiNS.  You  did  not,  Mr.  Humes.  What  I  said  was  in  answer 
to  a  query,  to  one  of  the  members  of  the  committee — I  think  it  was 
Senator  Overman — in  which  I  suggested  that  the  prospective  strength 
of  the  soviet  government  rested  -back  upon  the  fact  that  there  had 
been  a  distribution  of  the  land,  which  was  what  the  peasants  had 
desired  above  any  other  one  thing  in  Russia ;  that  under  this  distri- 
bution they  had  raised  a  crop,  the  last  year's  crop;  that  they  had 
enjoyed  the  fruits  of  their  labor  on  land  that  they  now  called  their 
own,  without  paying  any  rent  for  that  land ;  and  that  the  title  to  this 
land  and  the  right  to  use  it  free  of  rent  came  to  them  from  the  soviet ; 
and  I  suggested  to  the  inquiry  of  the  Senator  that  they  would  prob- 
ably defend — or  I  asked  him  whether  it  would  not  be  apparent  that 
they  would  defend — the  soviet  through  which  they  held  the  title  to 
their  land. 

Mr.  Humes.  Yes.  Do  I  understand,  then,  that  you  are  discrimi- 
nating between  the  soviet  as  an  institution  and  the  Bolsheviki,  as  we 
frequently  term  the  present  Russian  government? 

Mr.  Robins.  I  should  always  seek  to  do  that,  Mr.  Humes.  The 
soviet  is  a  form  or  framework  or  method  of  Slavic  deniocratic 
social  control,  exactly  as  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  is  a 

857 


S58  BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA. 

framework  or  method  or  form  of  political  democratic  Anglo-Saxon 
social  control. 

Senator  Nelson.  Mr.  Robins,  will  you  allow  me  to  interrupt  you 
there  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  Yes;  certainly. 

Senator  Nelson.  Is  it  not  rather  an  evolution  from  the  old  mir  I 

Mr.  Robins.  I  think  it  is  an  evolution  from  the  old  mir;  decidedly 
so. 

Senator  Nelson.  It  is  an  evolution  from  the  old  uiir  system  of 
government  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  I  believe  that  to  be  true. 

Senator  Nelson.  Yes. 

Mr.  Robins.  Mr.  Humes,  the  particular  party  that  invests  that 
framework  of  government  as  the  directing  officers,  and  the  particular 
party  program  that  for  the  moment  is  the  government  program,  is 
Bolshevik  in  Russia;  but  the  soviet  might  easily  endure  with  the 
Menshevik  party  taking  control  from  the  Bolsheviki  and  using  the 
same  framework  of  government;  as  in  the  United  States  we  have 
a  Republican  party  with  Republican  principles  investing  the  frame- 
work of  our  Government  at  one  time,  and  at  another  time  we  have 
the  Democratic  party  investing  the  framework  of  the  Government; 
and  if  the  socialists  were  to  get  command  of  the  American  Govern- 
ment by  popular  vote,  they  would  then  invest  the  framework  of  the 
Government.  I  think,  therefore,  we  should  in  careful  thinking 
always  distinguish  between  the  soviet  and  the  Bolshevik  party;  but 
for  the  purposes  of  description  and  in  general  speaking,  we  might 
easily  interchange  Bolshevik  and  soviet,  because  the  Bolshevik  party 
for  the  hour  and  in  the  present  have  taken  possession  of,  have  in- 
vested the  soviet  framework. 

Senator  Overman.  Right  there,  I  want  to  understand  your  view- 
point. I  want  the  facts.  It  is  not  like  this  country,  because  they 
have  no  framework,  no  constitution ;  but  the  Bolsheviki  are  the  con- 
stitution and  the  framework  and  everything  else ;  is  not  that  so  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  Senator,  I  would  not  think  that  that  was  wholly  so. 
There  is  this  soviet  form  which  the  Russian  mass — the  peasants  and 
workingmen — have  adopted  as  a  framework.  "All  power  to  the  soviet," 
which  was  the  cry  on  which  Lenine  and  Trotzky  took  possession  of 
the  government  in  Russia,  was  not  "All  power  to  the  Bolsheviki." 
They  really,  discreetly — or  rather  cunningly,  with  real  political  judg- 
ment— saw  that  the  people  liked  their  self-governing  Soviets;  saw 
what  the  Senator  suggested,  that  the  old  mir  that  they  were  familiar 
with  was  the  thing  that  the  people  wanted ;  that  this  new  constituent 
assembly  idea  was  largely  an  importation  of  the  intelligentsia ;  doing 
what  in  this  country  we  do  partly  by  having  a  written  Constitution. 
As  one  peasant  leader  said  to  me,  "  Our  all-Russian  soviet  is  our  con- 
stitutional assembly,  and  the  decrees  passed  in  there  are  our  consti- 
tution. "We  are  more  like  the  British  Parliament,  where  there  is  no 
fixed  constitution  limiting  the  enactments  of  the  people,  than  like 
your  America,  and  it  suits  us  better."  Somebody  said  that  to  me  in 
discussion  about  it,  I  constantly  urging  a  constituent  assembly,  con- 
stantly urging  it,  largely  out  of  my  ignorance,  because  I  like  the  Gov- 
ernment that  I  had  been  used  to ;  and  I  think  we  found,  in  course  of 
time,  in  Russia,  that  there  was  this  definite  framework  that  had 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  859 

grown  up  out  of  their  historic  past,  which  the  clever  political  minds 
of  the  Bolshevik  leaders  fell  upon  as  the  way  to  get  into  power ;  and 
so  I  think  there  is  really  something  there  in  structure  as  well  as  the 
actual  Bolshevik  domination. 

Senator  Nelson.  Mr.  Eobins,  the  only  plan  of  government  they 
have  now  is  those  decrees  issued  there  at  Petrograd,  issued  by  the 
central  soviet ;  is  not  that  so  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  That  is  the  national  control,  Senator. 

Senator  Nelson.  Yes.  Well,  that  is  simply  certain  decrees  pro- 
mulgated by  what  you  might  call  an  oligarchy  right  there ;  it  is  not 
the  product  of  anything  in  the  nature  of  a  constitutional  convention  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  Let  us  look  at  that  and  see  if  that  is  a  correct  defini- 
tion. Here  is  tlie  all-Russian  National  Soviet  Assembly,  the  dele- 
gates elected  from  various  local  provincial  and  trade  groups  through- 
out the  nation. 

Senator  Nelson.  Yes. 

Mr.  Robins.  There  being  several  kinds  of  classifications  of  dele- 
gates, as  it  were.  That  national  convention  elects  an  executive  com- 
mittee of  250  to  300  members. 

Senator  Nelson.  Yes. 

Mr.  Robins  (continuing).  Which  sits,  as  it  were,  as  a  permanent 
parliament  in  between  the  sessions  of  the  national  convention.  Every 
decree  that  is  passed  has  to  be  approved  by  the  executive  com- 
mittee of  the  permanent  parliament  of  the  national,  the  all-Russian, 
soviet,  and  it  is  promulgated  by  statement  of  the  council  of  the 
people's  commissars.  All  three  actions  are  required ;  in  other  words, 
first  the  national  assembly;  second,  the  all-Russian  executive  com- 
mittee of  the  national  assembly;  third,  the  council  of  the  people's 
commissars;  and  until  the  decree  has  been  approved  and  issued 
through  the  council  of  people's  commissars,  it  is  not  a  decree,  and 
they  consider  it  and  speak  of  it  there  as  beng  a  definite  enactment  of 
the  representatives  of  Russia,  and 

Senator  Nelson.  So  that  those  decrees,  then,  according  to  your 
vieAv,  are  at  present  the  constitutional  form  of  government  there, 
adopted  in  that  way? 

Mr.  Robins.  Yes.  If  you  will  look  back  over  the  record.  Senator, 
you  will  find  that  in  the  Fifth  Russian  Soviet,  which  met,  I  think, 
some  time  in  July,  1918,  there  was  passed  a  definite  general  frame- 
work, the  so-called  constitution  of  the  soviet. 

Senator  Nelson.  Yes. 

Mr.  Robins.  It  was  published  in  this  country,  and  doubtless  it  is  in 
your  record. 

Senator  Nelson.  Yes. 

Mr.  Robins.  That  outlined  certain  structural  framework,  but  the 
whole  government,  as  I  seemed  to  see  it,  was,  as  it  were,  in  flux — 
in  movement.  Just  as  the  old  village  mir  was  growing  up  here,  just 
as  the  revolutionary  councils  in  the  cities  were  being  fused,  just  as 
you  found  territorial  delegation  districts  and  then  found  craft  dele- 
gate districts,  you  found  that  there  were  a  number  of  methods,  as  it 
were,  being  slowly  fused  into  a  general  type ;  but  it  was  a  movement 
toward  conscious  revolutionary  mass  control,  or  so  seemed  to  me 
to  be.      « 

Senator  Overman.  I  am  interested  to  get  this.  You  describe'  this 
as  a  party  rather  than  a  government.    Is  there  any  way  possible  for 


860  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

the  people  of  Russia  to  get  rid  of  Lenine  and  Trotzky  without  a 
revolution  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  I  should  say  so,  absolutely,  sir.  I  should  say  that 
the  moment  that  any  considerable  mass  in  Russia  wants  to  get  rid 
of  Lenine  and  Trotzky,  they  can  do  it.  I  remember  now  Lenine 
saying  to  me  one  day  in  the  Kremlin,  shortly  after  he  had  come  from 
Petrograd  to  Moscow,  I  telling  him  some  of  the  reasons  why  there 
was  such  bitter  prejudice  against  his  government,  and  among  them 
the  use  of  force  and  the  charge  that  they  had  simply  changed  dic- 
tators— that  from  dictator  Nicholas,  from  dictator  Czar,  it  was  now 
become  dictator  Lenine — "Ah,"  he  said,  "  are  you  familiar  with  the 
philosophy,"  said  he,  "  of  the  dictatorship  of  the  proletariat " ;  and  I 
confessed  total  ignorance.  He  said,  "  To  take  over  the  institutions 
of  existing  bourgeois  capitalist  society  it  is  necessary  to  move  by 
force.  As  soon  as  you  have  overcome  the  force  of  the  existing  order, 
then  30U  revert  back  to  the  democratic  method." 

Senator  Overman.  In  what  way  could  they  go  about  getting  rid  of 
Lenine  and  Trotzky? 

Mr.  Robins.  Just  a  moment. 

Senator  Overman.  Pardon  me. 

Mr.  Robins  (continuing).  He  said,  "They  say  that  I  am  a  dic- 
tator, and  I  am  for  the  moment.  I  am  dictator  because  I  have  be- 
hind me  for  the  moment  the  will  of  the  mass  of  peasants  and  workers. 
The  moment  I  cease  to  do  their  will  they  will  take  the  power  from 
me,  and  I  would  be  as  helpless  in  Russia  as  the  Czar  was."  And  I 
believe  that  is  so ;  that  the  reason  that  their  power  has  held  has  been 
that  for  the  time  they  expressed,  as  between  the  old  experience  of 
the  past  and  the  new  experience,  a  larger  expectation  of  hope  and 
opportunity  for  the  mass  of  the  peasants  and  workers  of  Russia  than 
they  had  before;  and  as  long  as  that  expectation  holds  they  will 
support  Lenine.  When  it  ceases  to  hold,  their  rifles  and  their  power 
will  be  against  him,  and  he  will  pass  from  the  scene. 

Senator  Overman.  You  say  "their  rifles."  That  is  what  I  say; 
how  are  you  going  to  get  rid  of  them  except  by  revolution? 

Mr.  Robins.  Senator,  I  do  not  know  that  you  can,  except  bythe 
development  of  the  soviet  membership.  For  instance,  here  is  a 
Fourth  All-Russian  Soviet  called  to  ratify  the  peace,  called  at  a  time 
when  there  is  a  debate  between  even  the  two  wings  of  the  dominant 
party,  between  Lenine  and  Trotzky.  Lenine  calls  it,  and  he  goes 
down  to  the  old  holy  city,  the  center  of  the  old  order  of  church  and 
state  and  industrial  and  commercial  power,  to  meet  this  assembly 
in  the  hour  of  greatest  strain  and  confusion,  and  he  has  the  one 
great  clear  program.  He  stands  up  there,  when  they  said  that 
peace  could  not  be  ratified,  and  it  was  ratified.  In  other  words,  he 
IS  indorsed  by  the  delegate  body  because  he  wins  through  knowledge 
of  the  facts  of  Russian  life  and  interpretation  of  their  desires. 

Then  they  meet  again  in  July.  Again  the  executive  committee,  or 
the  mass,  indorses  Lenine. 

The  theory  of  the  soviet  government,  as  I  understand  it  to  be, 
is  that  every  three  months  it  must  meet — it  can  be  called  oftener,  but 
every  three  months  the  All-Eussian  National  Soviet  must  meet-^-and 
that  in  that  delegate  assembly  all  the  acts  of  the  executive  committee 
and  of  the  council  of  people's  commissars  and  the  actual  commissions 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  861 

as  people's  commissars  go  back,  as  it  were,  to  fhe  national  assembly, 
and  the  national  assembly  has  to  reelect  the  council  of  people's  com- 
missars and  to  reelect  the  national  executive  committee,  and  has  to 
indorse  their  actions  in  the  interim;  so  that  at  any  moment  there 
was  a  majority  of  delegates  elected  to  the  National  soviet  with  a 
program  for  the  National  All-Russian  Soviet  in  opposition  to 
Lenine  and  Trotzky  they  simply  would  not  be  reelected,  and  other 
persons  would  be  elected  in  their  stead.  It  was  stated  at  this  Fourth 
AU-Kussian  Soviet  that  Karolyn,  one  of  the  leaders  of  the  left,  was 
to  be  elected  in  Lenine's  stead.  It  was  childish  talk,  but  I  think 
any  time  there  is  a  change  of  mass  leadership  they  have  two  methods 
of  changing,  either  by  the  constitutional  method,  if  I  may  use  the 
word  "  constitutional,"  in  relation  to  such  a  system  as  exists  in 
Eussia,  or  by  the  exercise  of  powers  of  force  that  exist  in  Russia. 
There  were  demobilized  12,000,000  soldiers,  and  they  were  demobil- 
ized largely  armed,  and  all  over  Eussia,  in  the  villages,  are  peasants 
w'ith  their  arms,  and  not  a  few  machine  guns,  in  practically  every 
important  village  in  Russia,  as  the  result  of  the  demobilizing,  with- 
out any  real  control  by  force  from  the  center.  That  happened  at  the 
time  the  break-up  was  going  on  two  months  before  Kerensky's  gov- 
ernment was  overthrown;  so  that,  in  every  village  in  Russia  where 
they  wish  to  exercise  power  against  the  soviet  control,  there  are  rifles 
and  machine  guns,  and  if  you  have  men  to  man  them  in  sufficient 
numbers  they  can  take  command  of  things. 

Senator  Steeling.  Let  me  just  ask,  have  you  been  out  among  the 
villages  where  these  peasants  live,  and  have  you  seen  these  rifles  and 
machine  guns  in  the  hands  of  the  peasants  ?  Do  you  know  that  they 
are  there,  from  your  personal  laiowledge  and  observation  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  What  I  know  about  that  is  this:  I  know  that  there 
Were  in  the  villages  around  Ekaterinoslav,  in  southern  Russia ;  I  know 
that  there  were  in  the  villages  around  Karkov ;  I  do  know  that  there 
were  in  all  these  villages  where  we  stopped  as  we  came  out  through 
Siberia.  Further  than  that  I  do  not  know  of  my  own  personal  knowl- 
edge ;  but  I  do  know  that  every  revolt  started  from  anywhere,  whether 
supported  by  foreign  rifles  or  supported  only  by  local  and  bourgeois 
interests  in  Russia,  has  been  repelled  not  bj^  the  power  of  rifles  sent 
from  Moscow  or  Petrograd,  but  by  the  power  of  the  local  peasant 
revolt  against  the  eifort  to  return  to  the  old  order. 

Senator  Sterling.  Now,  Colonel,  do  you  not  know  that  the  peasants 
in  many  places  along  the  Volga,  and  when  the  Czecho-Slovalis  were 
there,  were  powerless  as  against  the  Bolsheviki ;  that  they  wanted  to 
assist  the  Czecho-Slovaks,  wanted  to  rise  up  against  the  Bolsheviki, 
but  they  had  no  arms,  and  the  Czecho-Slovaks  or  the  allied  forces 
furnished  them  arms  in  order  that  they  might  join  in  a  Russian  peo- 
ple's army  to  assist  the  Czecho-Slovaks  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  No;  Senator. 

Senator  Sterling.  Is  not  that  a  fact? 

Mr.  Robins.  No  ;  I  do  not  think  that  is  a  fact.  I  have  heard  it,  of 
course,  a  number  of  times. 

Senator  Sterling.  Do  you  know  Col.  Lebedeff  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  I  have  heard  of  him.  Do  you  mean  the  ex-minister  of 
marine  ? 

Senator  Stejrling.  Yes.    He  is  a  man  of  good  repute? 


862  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Mr.  EoBiNs.  Yes. 

Senator  Steeling.  You  know  of  nothing  to  the  contrary? 

Mr.  Robins.  No,  sir. 

Senator  Steeling.  Have  you  read  his  book  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  No,  sir ;  and,  primarily,  I  would  not  expect  to  get  from 
any  representative  of  the  old  order  in  Russia  a  fair  judgment  upon 
the  revolutionary  workmen's  and  peasants'  revolution  in  Russia. 

Senator  Nelson.  From  what  source  would  you  get  it? 

Mr.  Robins.  I  would  try  to  get  it 

Senator  Nelson.  From  these  academic  fellows,  from  these  peace-at- 
any-price  fellows,  and  conscientious  objectors? 

Mr.  Robins.  No,  sir ;  I  would  put  those  on  the  left  hand  and  the 
others  on  the  right.     I  would  try  to  get  in  between  there.  Senator. 

Senator  Nelson.  Now,  I  gather  from  your  whole  statement  that 
you  are  rather  of  the  opinion  that  Lenine  and  Trotsky  are  the  men  of 
the  hour  for  the  Russian  people  at  this  time  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  No  ;  Senator,  I  do  not  think  you  would  get  that,  unless 
we  qualify  it  so  that  we  really  know  what  we  say,  if  we  mean  to  say 
that  is  the  total  result  it  would  be  wrong.  The  question  you  asked, 
Senator,  might  involve  the  assumption  that  I  thought  that  they  were 
right  in  their  program.  I  do  not  think  so.  If  what  you  inquired 
was,  did  I  think  that  they  represented  the  revolutionary  mind  in  Rus- 
sia and  were  the  best  interpreters  of  that  revolutionary  class  con- 
science, socialistic  revolutionary  mind,  I  say  yes,  absolutely,  that  they 
are  the  incarnation  of  it. 

Senator  Nelson.  Do  you  approve  of  that  revolution? 

Mr.  Robins.  I  do  not  approve  of  their  program.  I  am  glad  for  the 
Russian  revolution  and  the  overthrow  of  the  Czar. 

Senator  Nelson.  Without  any  circumlocution  about  this  matter, 
do  you  believe  that  our  Government  ought  to  recognize  the  govern- 
ment of  Lenine  and  Trotsky  over  there  now  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  No  ;  I  should  say  that  in  the  present  situation,  before 
any  recognition  of  the  government  takes  place  there  should  be  a 
careful  investigation  by  competent  and  unbiased  men,  if  it  is  pos- 
sible, to  find  out  just  what  the  present  facts  in  Russia  are. 

Senator  Nelson.  But  suppose  you  were  the  investigator,  and  you 
went  over  there,  would  you  recommend,  from  your  knowledge  of  con- 
ditions there  and  of  the  character  of  these  men,  that  our  Government 
acknowledge  that  government  of  Lenine  and  Trotzky? 

Mr.  Robins.  Senator,  I  would  not  recommend  it  at  this  moment. 
If  I  went  ovei'  there  and  found  a  state  of  facts  that  seemed  to  show 
that  they  were  supported  by  the  mass  of  the  people,  that  they  had 
stabilized  at  certain  points,  that  there  was  a  reasonable  expectation 
that  they  would  be  the  power  of  Russia  for  a  considerable  period  of 
time,  I  should  recommend  recognizing  them  and  working  with  them. 

Senator  Nelson.  What  is  your  opinion  on  that  point?  Are  they 
of  that  character? 

Mr.  Robins.  I  certainly  do  not  know.  I  tried  to  indicate  here  yes- 
terday that  after  I  left  "Russia,  constant  rumor  that  came  out,  con- 
stant conflict  of  testimony,  left  me,  in  regard  to  what  was  actually 
going  on  in  Russia,  in  very  real  doubt  at  this  present  time.  I  do  not 
believe  it  is  possible  to  have  a  sound  judgment.  I  should  like  to  see 
an  inquiry  made.     I  should  like  to  have  seen  a  conference  held.    I 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  863 

should  like  to  see  a  mission  go  in  there  and  get  a  real  statement  of 
the  actual  situation. 

Senator  Nelson.  Then,  as  at  present  advised,  you  are  not  prepared 
to  blame  our  Government  for  not  recognizing  the  Bolshevik  govern- 
ment of  Lenine  and  Trotzky. 
Mr.  KoBiNS.  You  mean  recognizing  at  the  present  moment? 
Senator  Nelson.  Yes. 

Mr.  Robins.  Absolutely,  I  would  attach  no  blame. 
Senator  Nelson.  Do  you  not  believe,  if  that  system  of  govern- 
ment should  prevail  in  Russia,  with  their  gospel  and  their  creed 
and  their  mode  of  operatiouj  that  they  would  attempt  to  spread  it  all 
over  the  world — to  internationalize  it? 
Mr.  Robins.  Largely,  I  think  they  would. 

Senator  Nelson.  Would  you  not  regard  that  as  a  menace  to  other 
civilizations,  to  our  country  and  to  England  and  to  other  civilized 
countries  ?    Would  you  not  regard  it  as  a  menace  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  I  tried  to  make  plain  yesterday  that  I  regard  the 
formulas,  the  challenge,  of  the  Bolsheviki  program  as  the  first  chal- 
lenge and  menace  to  all  political  democratic  governments  of  the 
world. 

Senator  Nelson.  Now,  then,  why  do  you  want  to  nurse  it  in 
Russia  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  I  am  not  wanting  to  nurse  it  in  Russia  or  anywhere. 
I  would  like  to  tell  the  truth  about  it. 

Senator  Nelson.  I  gather  the  impression  from  your  statement,  in 
the  aggregate,  that  while  j^ou  do  not  believe  in  that  system  of  govern- 
ment, you  are  lather  in  favor  of  the  operations  of  Lenine  and  Trotsky. 
Mr.  Robins.  Not  at  all. 

Senator  Nelson.  You  decribe  Trotzky  as  a  very  fine  man. 
Mr.  Robins.  Oh,  I  beg  your  pardon. 

Senator  Nelson.  Oh.  yes.  You  said  that  he  was  highly  educated,  a 
very  able  man,  and  an  orator,  and  all  that. 

Mr.  Robins.  He  was  all  three  of  those  things,  but  I  have  known 
men  who  were  those  three  things,  whose  character  and  principles  I 
would  be  bitterly  opposed  to.  I  would  like  to  tell  the  truth  about  men, 
and  about  movements,  without  passion  and  without  resentment,  even 
though  I  differed  from  men  and  from  movements.  I  think  that  that 
is  the  essential  thing,  if  we  are  going  to  get  the  truth  about  it.  And 
there  is  in  this  whole  Russian  situation  so  much  partisan  bias.  If 
this  will  suit  your  thought  of  what  I  am  meaning,  I  am  perfectly 
willing  that  the  Russian  people  should  have  the  kind  of  government 
that  the  majority  of  the  Russian  people  want,  whether  it  suits  me  or 
whether  it  is  in  accord  with  my  principles  or  not. 
Senator  Nelson.  I  thought  so.    And  your  idea  is  that  the  Russian 

people,  if  they  want  a  Bolshevik  government  full-fledged 

Mr.  Robins.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  As  it  is  to-day,  ought  to  have  it? 
Mr.  Robins.  Absolutely. 

Senator  Nelson.  So  that,  boiled  down,  your  mission  here  is,  your 
first  intention  is,  that  the  Russian  people,  if  they  want  a  Bolshevik 
government,  ought  to  have  it? 
Mr.  Robins.  Yes. 


864  BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  your  next  point  is,  you  believe  the  Eussian 
people  want  that  kind  of  a  government? 

Mr.  Robins.  At  the  time  I  left  Eussia  I  believed  the  majority  of 
the  people  were  for  that  government. 

Senator  Sterling.  And  yet  on  yesterday  you  condemned  Bolshe- 
vism in  the  severest  terms. 

Mr.  EoBiNS.  And  I  do  this  morning. 

Senator  Steeling.  And  you  consider  it  one  of  the  greatest  menaces 
to  government  and  law  and  order  and  civilization  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  Absolutely,  Senator. 

Senator  Steeling.  And  yet  you  want  to  see  it  work  its  way  out  ia 
Russia? 

Mr.  Robins.  Senator,  what  I  want  to  see  is  this 

Senator  Sterling.  Just  let  me  add  this.  Instead  of  excusing  the 
acts  of  the  government  as  your  testimony  seems  to  do,  would  it  not 
be  better,  and  would  it  not  be  more  in  accord  with  patriotism  and 
with  good  government  and  real  love  of  order  and  humanity,  to  dis- 
courage rather  than  to  say,  "  Here,  this  is  a  movement  which  has  its 
foundation  in  certain  great  abuses,"  and  let  it  go  on^'ust  let  it  go 
on,  although  you  know  that  it  would  be  a  menace  to  the  rest  of  the 
world  by  its  establishment  in  Russia.  It  seems  to  me  that  there  is  an 
inconsistency  in  the  position  you  take — first  condemning  it  and  treat- 
ing it  as  a  menace  and  so  regarding  it,  but  trying  to  find  excuses  for 
its  existence. 

Mr.  Robins.  I  do  not  want  to  make  excuses.  I  would  like,  however, 
if  I  could,  to  tell  the  actual  truth  about  it.  You  know  perfectly  well 
that  two  views  have  been  expressed  in  America.  Here  is  the  view  of 
certain  gentlemen  who  believe  in  the  present  soviet  government  and 
who  think  they  ought  to  extend  their  principles  over  the  world.  Then 
there  is  a  group  of  people  who  speak  of  the  whole  movement  as  a 
German  agent,  thief,  and  murderer  movement.  I  do  not  believe  that 
either  is  a  sound  position.  I  think  that  to  know  what  has  actually 
happened  in  Russia  is  of  the  very  first  moment,  for  us  and  for  our 
country  to  deal  with  it  honestly  and  fairly,  rather  than  in  passion  or 
on  a  statement  that  is  not  true — that  that  is  the  sound  way  to  combat 
it.  I  think  to  know  your  disease,  just  how  it  came,  the  circumstances 
of  it,  and  then  to  apply  the  cure — the  intelligent  cure  rather  than  the 
unintelligent  cure — is  the  sound  way  of  dealing  with' the  situation. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  what  is  the  cure  that  you  prescribe  ?  The  cure 
is  that  if  the  Russian  people  want  that  style  of  government  they  should 
have  it.  That  is  the  cure.  You  do  not  propose  any  missionary  work, 
to  go  over  there  and  convert  them  from  the  error  of  their  ways,  but 
you  say  if  they  want  that  form  of  government  we  ought  to  let  them 
have  it.    That  is  the  cure  that  you  propose. 

Mr.  Robins.  On  the  contrary,  that  is.  not  quite  it. 

Senator  Nelson.  You  are  not  consistent. 

Mr.  Robins.  I  try  to  be.  On  the  contrary,  there  was  a  cure  advo- 
cated and  presented  and  attempted  by  the  American  Government.  It 
was  the  cure  of  intervention.  Senator,  that  cure  strengthened  and 
deepened  Bolshevism  in  Russia  and  created  a  sense  of  resentment 
against  the  use  of  armed  force  to  overthrow  a  democratic  movement, 
so  called,  a  revolutionary  movement  in  another  land,  that  made  a 
revolt  of  troops  in  England  and  questionable  situations  in  Canada 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  865 

and  questionable  situations  in  France.  Senator,  that  was  the  wrong 
way  to  deal  with  Bolshevism.  That  sti'engthened  Bolshevism  in 
Kussia,  and  that  extended  Bolshevism,  because  it  had  been  treated  un- 
fairly, in  the  thought  of  men's  minds  who  like  fairness  and  justice. 
It  created  a  resentment  and  a  bitterness  in  this  country  on  which  Bol- 
shevism could  live  and  grow. 

Senator  Overman.  Eight  there  let  me  interrupt  you.  I  have  been 
delighted  to  hear  you  and  have  your  expressions,  and  I  have  been 
very  much  interested  myself,  and  I  have  no  doubt  the  whole  country 
is;  but  suppose  that  after  hearing  all  the  evidence  the  committee 
should  find  it  to  be  a  fact  that  red-handed  murder  is  everywhere, 
that  they  are  looting  everybody's  homes,  that  there  is  no  govern- 
ment there,  and  all  is  chaos  and  anarchy,  that  the  people  are  starv- 
ing to  death,  the  little  children  are  dying  everywhere ;  in  the  interest 
of  humanity  would  you  say  that  this  Government  ought  to  keep  its 
hands  off  and  let  them  go  on  with  that  sort  of  government  ? 

Mr.  EoBiKS.  Senator,  if  you  had  the  facts  that  you  could  rely  upon 
that  that  was  the  actual  condition,  then  probably  the  civilized  world 
should  take  action;  but  I  would  warn  those  who  would  reach  that 
conclusion  to  be  careful  of  their  facts. 

Senator  Overman.  I  do  not  say  that  we  are  going  to  reach  that 
conclusion. 

Mr.  EoBiNs.  To  be  careful  in  the  testimony  submitted. 

Senator  Overman.  I  agree  with  you;  but  suppose  it  is  true.  You 
have  been  away  from  there  some  time.  Suppose  the  overwhelming 
evidence  is  that  that  is  the  condition,  then  would  you  favor  this  Gov- 
ernment intervening  ? 

Mr.  EoBiNS.  I  would  favor  civilization  saving  any  people  that  were 
absolutely  being  murdered  and  starved  and  ruined  by  a  power  that 
was  held  up  by  bayonets  over  there,  when  they  have  no  remedy  except 
for  somebody  to  come  in  and  liberate  them  by  force. 

Senator  Nelson.  You  leave  the  impression  upon  my  mind  from 
your  whole  statement  that  your  mission  here  is  to  have  our  Govern- 
ment keep  its  hands  off  from  the  Bolsheviki  over  there  and  let  them 
have  their  own  sweet  will  about  everything.  Is  not  that  what  you 
are  here  for,  and  what  your  mission  is? 

Mr.  EoBiNS.  I  have  not  any  definite  mission  of  that  sort. 

Senator  Nelson.  Is  not  that  the  drift  of  your  evidence  and  of  your 
conduct  ? 

Mr.  EoBiNS.  You  can  judge  of  the  drift  of  it.  I  am  against  the 
use  of  American  arms  and  American  men  in  Eussia  against  the 
Eussian  revolutionary  government,  on  a  false  judgment  of  the  facts 
in  the  case. 

Senator  Nelson.  Yes. 

Mr.  EoBiNS.  I  believe  that  is  a  betrayal  of  American  principles,  of 
the  principles  upon  which  this  Government  was  founded,  and  a 
violation  of  the  whole  constitutional  method  of  our  land. 

Senator  Nelson.  Yes. 

Mr.  EoBiNS.  I  believe  that  such  exercise  will  raise  in  this  country 
and  in  other  lands  the  feeling  of  class  resentment  and  throw  men 
toward  the  class  cleavage  and  division,  which  is  the  supreme  menace 
of  the  age. 

85723—19 55 


866  BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA. 

Senator  Steeling.  Now,  it  seems  to  me  that  you  either  do  not  know 
the  facts  in  regard  to  some  atrocities  of  the  Bolshevist  government, 
or  else  you  are  diligent,  a  little,  in  trying  to  excuse  it.  Let  me  call 
your  attention  to  a  statement  made  by  Col.  Lebedeff  in  regard  to  one 
particular  atrocity.    He  says: 

The  uprisings  in  Yaroslavl  and  Meirom  were  temporarily  successful ;  but  in 
most  places  the  half-armed  people  were  mercilessly  slaughtered  with  artillery 
and  machine  guns. 

I  want  to  say  that  that  statement  may  be  taken  in  connection  with 
your  statement  that  the  peasants  in  all  the  villages  were  thoroughly 
armed,  had  their  rifles  and  machine  guns.  But  here  is  this  further 
statement : 

In  one  instance — 

Says  Col.  Lebedeff — 

in  the  village  of  Senenikha  the  Red  Guard  shot  about  100  young  peasants  and 
forced  old  men  to  dig  graves  for  their  sons,  killed  in  the  presence  of  their 
families. 

It  seems  to  me  that  Col.  Lebedeff  was  in  quite  as  good  a  position 
as  you  ever  were  to  know  the  situation. 

Mr.  KoBiNS.  When  did  he  leave  there  ? 

Senator  Steeling.  Because  he  was  there  during  the  time  of  the 
movement  of  the  Czecho-Slovak  army,  and  you  left  about  the  time 
that  that  movement  began.    You  left  European  Eussia  in  May  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  Yes;  May  14. 

Senator  Steeling.  And  it  was  in  the  late  spring  and  summer  of 
1918  that  this  Czecho-Slovak  army  movement  was,  and  that  was 
during  the  time  when  they  held  about  200  miles  along  the  Volga 
front. 

I  want  now'  to  call  your  attention  to  another  thing.  You  spoke 
against  intervention.    You  are  against  it? 

Mr.  EoBiNS.  Yes. 

Senator  Steeling.  I  want  to  call  your  attention  to  a  statement  of 
Lord  Milner  with  reference  to  the  reasons  for  intervention.    He  says : 

The  reason  why  allied,  not  merely  British,  forces — indeed  the  British  are 
only  a  small  proportion  of  the  total  allied  troops — were  sent  to  Russia,  is  that 
the  Bolsheviki.  whatever  their  ultimate  ob.iect,  were  in  fact  assisting  our 
enemies  In  every  possible  way. 

I  think  you  made  some  statements  in  your  testimony  that  prac- 
tically admit  that  ? 

Mr.  EoBiNs.  No. 

Senator  Steeling.  German  propaganda. 

Mr.  EoBiNS.  There  was  German  propaganda,  but  on  the  contrary 
I  wish  now  to  state  that  the  commissioner  of  Great  Britain  said, 
over  his  signature,  that  the  Bolshevik  government — that  Trotzky 
himself — had  helped  the  allies  in  specific  instances  that  he  indicated. 

Senator  Steeling.  But  the  Bolsheviki  were  officered  to  a  great  ex- 
tent by  German  officers,  were  they  not* 

Mr.  EoBiNS.  Not  while  I  was  in  Eussia. 

Senator  Steeling.  Have  you  learned  that  they  subsequently  were? 

Mr.  EoBiNS.  I  have  heard  so.  But  I  heard  that  large  groups  were 
officered  bv  German  officers  when  I  was  there,  but  it  was  not  true. 


BOLSHEVIK  PK0PA6ANDA.  867 

Senator  Sterling.  A  part  of  the  Bolshevist  army  was  made  up 
of  released  German  prisoners. 

Mr.  Robins.  A  very  small  portion. 

Senator  Steeling.  Others  were  Lettish. 

Mr.  EoBiNS.  There  were  some  Letts. 

Senator  Steeling.  Quite  a  contingent  of  the  Bolshevist  army  were 
Lettish,  were  they  not  ? 

Mr.  EoBiNS.  I  do  not  think  so. 

Senator  Steeling.  How  about  Chinamen  who  had  been  helping 
build  the  railroads  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  While  I  was  in  Russia  I  never  saw  an  armed  China- 
man in  the  Red  Guards  or  in  the  Bolshevik  forces. 

Senator  Steeling.  Were  you  in  that  region — the  region  of  the 
railroad  extending  north  to  Archangel  ? 

Senator  Nelson.  The  Murman  coast? 

Mr.  Robins.  No  ;  I  was  not  at  Murman. 

Senator  Steeling.  Let  me  call  your  attention  further  to  what  Lord 
Milner  says.  He  says  it  was  owing  to  their  action  that  hundreds  of 
thousands  of  German  troops  were  let  loose  to  hurl  themselves  against 
our  men  on  the  western  front,  and  it  was  owing  to  their  betrayal  that 
Eoumania,  with  all  of  its  rich  resources  in  grain  and  oil,  fell  into  the 
hands  of  the  Germans.  He  says  it  was  they  who  handed  over  the 
.Black  Sea  fleet  to  the  Germans,  and  who  treacherously  attacked  the 
Ozecho- Slovaks  when  the  latter  only  desired  to  get  out  of  Russia  in 
order  to  fight  for  the  freedom  of  their  own  country  in  Europe.  Do 
you  deny  the  fact  that  they  did  treacherously  attack  the  Czecho- 
slovaks? 

Mr.  Robins.  I  do. 

Senator  Steeling.  Did  they  not  assure  them  of  safe  conduct? 

Mr.  Robins.  Do  you  wish  me  to  make  a  statement  in  regard  to  the 
Czecho-Slovaks  at  present?  I  know  the  development  in  part  of  that 
situation,  and  I  would  be  glad  to  do  it. 

Senator  Steeling.  I  would  be  glad  to  have  you  answer  the  ques- 
tion, whether  they  assured  the  Czecho-Slovaks  safe  conduct  through 
Eussia? 

Mr.  Robins.  I  think  they  did. 

Senator  Steeling.  Was  their  promise  kept  to  give  them  safe  con- 
duct? 

Mr.  Robins.  I  think  the  promise  was  not  kept  on  the  part  of  the 
Czecho-Slovaks  or  on  the  part  of  the  soviet  govermnent. 

Senator  Steeling.  Did  they  not  disarm  the  Czecho-Slovaks? 

Mr.  Robins.  No. 

Senator  Steeling.  On  the  Volga  front? 

Mr.  Robins.  There  was  some  disarming  of  the  Czecho-Slovaks. 

Senator  Steeling.  And  they  were  afterwards  attacked,  were  they 
not,  and  attacked  under  the  orders  of  Lenine  and  Trotzky;  and  it 
was  supposed  that  Lenine  and  Trotzky  had  their  orders  from  Ger- 
many to  not  let  the  Czecho-Slovaks  pass  through  Eussia? 

Mr.  Robins.  Now,  will  you  let  me  make  a  statement  about  the 
Czecho- Slovak  situation? 

Senator  Steeling.  Yes. 

Mr.  Robins.  And  first  let  me  say  this:  I  refuse  iiow  and  at  all 
times  to  be  put  in  the  position  of  defending  atrocities,  murders,  or 


868  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

any  kind  of  violation  of  law,  or  of  the  rights  of  persons  or  property. 
I  did  not  defend  it  at  any  time.  I  do  prefer  to  understand  the  situ- 
ation rather  than  to  denounce  it.  I  do  prefer  to  see  the  reasons  that 
lead  up  to  extraordinary  situations  rather  than  to  reason  from  those 
situations  back  into  an  ordered  and  normal  life.  Since  I  came  to 
America  I  have  found  a  bitterness,  a  resentment  against  the  revolu- 
tionary development  in  Eussia  because  of  violence  and  anarchy  and 
arbitrary  conduct — a  great  deal  more  resentment  against  that  than 
I  found  in  my  country  here  against  bloody  Monday  under  the  Czar, 
and  that  long  line  of  tyranny  and  abuse,  and  the  use  of  the  Cossack 
whip  and  sword  over  Eussian  peasants  and  workers  that  went  on  for 
generations.  I  find  that  the  atrocities  of  the  Bolsheviki,  terrible  and 
wrong  and  to  be  opposed  by  all  intelligent  and  honest  men,  create 
more  excitement  and  interest  than  the  atrocities  of  the  Czecho- 
slovaks when  they  take  a  Bolshevik  village  and  stand  up  and  shoot 
the  Bolsheviki  without  trial.  The  whole  situation  is  full  of  a  bitter- 
ness of  wrong,  of  crime,  of  mad  movements  that  have  gotten  away 
from  reason  and  intelligence  and  law  and  order. 

I  would  like  to  get  to  the  heart  of  the  whole  situation,  not  to  be  the 
advocate  of  one  side  only,  one  group  of  feeling.  I  would  like  to  have 
America's  Senate  committee,  with  the  great  responsibilities  it  has, 
comprehend  the  Eussian  revolution,  the  facts  of  it,  its  development, 
and  what  it  now  means  and  presages  to  the  world,  and  then  to  make 
answer  to  the  American  people,  so  that  there  can  be  organized  in 
America  the  intelligent  conscience  in  both  parties,  in  all  parties,  to 
make  our  Government  at  all  points  correspond  to  the  growing  pur- 
pose and  need  of  the  times,  to  answer  that  condition  to  which  the 
President  referred  when  he  spoke  of  "  this  tide  that  was  moving  in 
the  hearts  of  men."  It  is  moving  in  the  hearts  of  men,  and  mere  re- 
sentment and  passion  will  not  answer  it. 

I  would  like  to  see  the  Christian  forces  of  America  organized  to 
meet  the  challenge  of  the  materialist,  class  conscious,  socialist  gov- 
ernment of  Eussia  with  the  real  answer  of  a  serving  church,  as  I 
would  like  to  see  our  Government  answer  with  a  serving  state — the 
only  effective  answer;  and,  gentlemen,  just  merely  taking  Col.  Lebe- 
deff,  who  was  a  minister  of  Kerensky's  government,  who  was  thrown 
roughly  out  by  the  Bolsheviki,  who  naturally  feels  the  resentment  of 
his  situation — taking  his  testimony  on  the  one  hand  and  not  taking 
the  whole  situation — will  not  lead  us  to  the  truth. 

I  would  like  to  get  and  I  believe  that  you  can  get  the  truth  of  the 
Czecho-Slovak  situation  also.  What  is  it?  The  Czecho-Slovaks  were 
60,000  as  good  soldiers  as  there  are  in  the  world — patriotic  men,  men 
who  were  forced  to  enlist  by  the  Austrian  power  when  they  did  not 
believe  in  that  power,  when  they  wanted  to  have  free  Bohemia.  They 
allowed  themselves  to  be  taken  prisoners  in  groups.  They  were  taken 
prisoners  in  twos  and  tens  and  in  hundreds.  Thej'  came  into  Eussia. 
They  were  armed  and  equipped  by  the  Eussian  Army.  They  went  on 
to  the  Ukraine  front  and  they  held  it  in  splendidly  courageous  fash- 
ion. Then  the  Bolshevik  revolution  came  over ;  bread,  land,  and  peace, 
under  the  conditions  I  spoke  of  yesterday.  They,  the  Czecho-Slovaks, 
^vere  in  resentment  against  any  armistice;  and  why?  Not  only  be- 
cause of  patriotism,  not  only  because  of  honor,  but  because  they 
wanted  free  Bohemia ;  and  bread,  land,  and  peace  for  Eussia  did  not 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  869 

bring  anything  for  the  Czecho-Slovak  soldier  for  liberty  in  Bohemia. 
It  may  have  been  bad  for  free  Bohemia ;  it  may  have  put  it  furtherl 
away. 

Then,  after  the  armistice  was  signed,  they  wanted  to  go  to  fight  in 
France,  like  courageous  soldiers.  It  was  agreed  in  conference  in  Mos- 
cow that  the  Czecho-Slovak  corps  should  go  by  Murmansk  to  Arch- 
angel, with  safe  conduct  of  the  soviet  government,  and  in  that  event 
they  would  reach  the  French  front  in  three  weeks  instead  of  in  three 
months,  as  it  would  take  the  other  way,  with  6,000  miles  across 
Russia,  with  transportation  bad  and  food  bad,  then  across  the  Japa- 
nese Sea,  across  Japan  and  the  Pacific  to  America,  and  then  across  the 
Atlantic  to  the  French  front.  The  reason  they  were  not  sent  by  Mur- 
mansk and  Archangel,  if  I  know  the  truth,  was  because  the  French 
interest  in  Russia  had  determined  that  the  soviet  goi'ernment  should 
be  overthrown  at  any  hazard.  The  Czecho- Slovaks  were  sent  the  long 
way,  through  Siberia,  and  it  was  promised — and  I  saw  the  telegram 
from  the  Japanese  consul  and  the  French  consul  at  Vladivostok — that 
as  soon  as  they  reached  Vladivostok  there  should  be  transportation 
for  those  troops.  About  15,000  reached  Vladivostok  without  the 
firing  of  a  single  shot,  in  obedience  with  the  safe  conduct  given  by 
the  soviet  government. 

There  was  no  shipping,  and  the  word  came  back  to  Moscow  that  the 
shipping  was  not  there  and  would  not  be  there,  and  there  never  was 
any  intention  of  taking  them  out,  but,  on  the  contrary,  they  were 
being  taken  around  through  Manchuria  and  Siberia  and  were  to  aid 
Semenoff  to  attack  and  overthrow  the  soviet  in  Siberia  and  starve 
Moscow  and  Petrograd  by  controlling  the  Trans-Siberian  Railway. 
Then  the  local  Soviets  said,  "What  is  this;  are  we  sending  Czecho- 
slovaks out  armed  to  come  back  and  to  overthrow  our  government? 
If  Trotzky  is  fool  enough  to  send  them  out,  we  won't  do  it.  At  least, 
we  will  disarm  them."  And  they  went  down  to  the  trains  scattered 
along  the  Trans-Siberian  Railroad  and  demanded  that  the  arms  be 
given  up  by  the  Czecho-Slovaks.  They  did  not  give  them  up,  and 
I  do  not  blame  them.  I  would  not  have  given  them  up.  Then  a  clash 
occurred  between  an  honest-purposed  local  soviet  and  the  heroic- 
purposed  Czecho-Slovaks,  and  you  have  the  situation  that  grew 
out  of  those  things,  where  the  cards  were  not  all  on  the  table  and 
will  not  be  until  the  passion  of  this  whole  situation  dies  out  and 
the  truth  is  allowed  to  come  forth. 

Senator  Sterling.  In  this  very  connection,  may  I  read  just  a  short 
paragraph  from  Col.  Lebedeff's  statement  ?     [Reading :] 

At  the  end  of  May  I  was  sent  to  the  Volga  region  and  farther  down  to  Uralsk 
as  a  special  representative  of  the  anti-Bolshevist  force-,  to  organize  the  struggle. 
Right  then  the  first  encounter  between  the  Ozecho-Slovaks  and  the  Red  Army- 
took  place,  in  Penza  and  Rtischevo.  It  was  a  result  of  Trotzky's  famous  order  to 
disarm  the  Czecho-Slovaks  and  to  bar  their  way  to  Vladivostok.  On  June  8  the 
Czecho-Slovak  units  approached  Samara.  In  spite  of  Trotzky's  order  and  the 
opposition  of  the  local  Soviet  the  workingmen  of  Syzran  decided  to  let  the 
Czecho-Slovaks  pass.  Part  of  the  units  proceeded  to  Samara.  The  majority 
of  the  Czecho-Slovaks  had  reached  Ufa  when  a  new  order  came  from  Trotzky — 
by  all  means  to  stop  them  in  their  march  onward. 

Mr.  Robins.  And  that  order  came,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  after  the 
rumors  had  come  back,  and  after  there  was  a  claim  of  actual  fact 
that  the  Czecho-Slovaks  had  turned  back  into  the  Semenoif  forces, 


870  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

and  I  know — I  do  not  guess ;  I  know — that  the}'  had  been  transported 
;is  agreed  and  that  the  terms  of  the  agreement  were  not  kept  by  France 
and  Japan,  for  I  passed  over  6,000  miles,  and  passed  train  after  train 
of  Czecho-Slovaks,  sidetracked,  in  entire  understanding  of  the  situ- 
ation" at  that  time.  Fifteen  thousand  of  them  were  in  Vladivostok 
when  I  got  there.  Then  the  movement  took  place,  based  on  the  fact 
of  there  not  being  shipping  there  for  them.  That  created  the  sus- 
picion of  bad  faith.  Subsequent  to  that  Trotzky  then  changed  the 
order  that  he  had  made  before  from  the  basis  of  the  transactions  as 
alleged,  and  ordered  that  thej'  should  not  go  forward.  That  I  be- 
lieve to  be  the  truth. 

Senator  Sterling.  Then  you  agree  substantially  with  the  state- 
ment here  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  No;  I  do  not  agree  with  that  statement. 

Senator  Sterling.  You  do  not  agree  with  the  statement  that 
Trotzky  issued  the  final  order  not  to  let  them  pass  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  Yes;  but  there  is  involved  in  that  statement  a  pre- 
judgment of  why  he  did  it,  with  which  I  do  not  agree. 

Senator  Sterling.  Do  you  dispute  the  statement  that  the  work- 
ine-men  of  Svzran  decided  to  let  the  Czechb-Slovaks  pass? 

Mr.  Robins.  I  do  not  know  the  facts,  sir. 

Senator  Overman.  Now,  see  if  I  understand  you. 

Senator  Sterling.  Just  to  follow  up  the  question  that  I  was  about 
to  ask  before  we  got  into  this  immediate  Czecho-Slovak  statement, 
quoting  again  from  Lord  Milner,  he  says : 

The  allies,  every  one  of  them,  were  most  anxious  to  avoid  interference  in  Rus- 
sia, but  it  was  an  obligation  of  honor  to  save  the  Czecho-Slovaks,  and  It  was  a 
military  necessity  of  the  most  urgent  kind  to  prevent  those  vast  portions  of 
Russia  which  wore  struggling  to  escape  the  tyranny  of  the  Bolshevik  from  being 
overrun  by  them  and  so  thrown  open  as  a  source  of  supply  to  the  enemy. 

I  say  nothing  of  the  enormous  quantities  of  military  stores,  the  property  of 
the  allies,  which  were  still  lying  at  Archangel  and  "Vladivostok,  and  which  were 
in  course  of  being  appropriated  by  the  Bolsheviki  and  transferred  to  the  Ger- 
mans until  the  allied  occupation  put  au  end  to  the  process. 

I  am  reading  this  for  the  purpose  of  giving  you  the  British  view- 
point as  to  the  reason  for  intervention  and  the  occupation  of  Vladi- 
vostok and  Archangel  and  the  Murmansk  coast  with  allied  forces. 

Mr.  Robins.  You  give  me  the  opinion  of  a  British  statesman  of 
very  great  character  and  quality,  intimately  known  as  the  same  Brit- 
ish statesman  that  favored  the  overthrow  of  the  free  Boers  in  South 
Africa  and  was  recalled  by  a  liberal  government  because  of  his 
well-known  support  of  autocratic  and  dictatorial  methods  in  dealing 
with  other  peoples  for  the  advantage  of  English  trade  and  commerce. 

I  ask  that  there  be  incorporated  in  the  record,  side  by  side  with 
the  statement  of  Lord  Milner,  the  very  competent  and  careful  an- 
alysis of  his  statement  in  the  Manchester  Guardian,  one  of  the  most 
important  papers  of  Great  Britain,  where  it  takes  the  whole  situation 
and  makes  the  other  statement — ^the  statement  not  for  the  particular 
group  interested,  as  Lord  Milner  has  always  been,  simply  in  the  com- 
mercial advantage  of  Great  Britain,  but  in  the  interest  of  the  working 
and  labor  people  of  Great  Britain,  which  is  a  directly  opposite  state- 
ment of  conditions  and  facts. 

Senator  Sterling.  I  might  say  here  that  there  is  great  room, 
I  think,  for  difference  of  opinion  as  to  Britain's  course  in  South 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  871 

Africa  and  in  the  Boer  War,  and  a  great  difference  of  opinion  as  to 
what  was  the  best  for  civilization. 

Mr.  Robins.  I  agree  with  you,  Senator. 

Senator  Sterlikg.  You  will  agree  with  that,  will  you? 

Mr.  Robins.  I  will.  Senator. 

Senator  Sterling.  And  that  there  are  many  men  who  will  say,  of 
course — candid  men — that  Great  Britain's  course  was  right  in  that 
respect. 

Mr.  Robins.  Sincere  men  say  that;  yes,  sir. 

Senator  Overman.  We  have  gotten  a  little  far  afield  from  what  I 
wanted  to  ask — what  I  was  leading  up  to — that  is,  that  I  understood 
you  to  think  that  Bolshevism  is  not  only  a  menace  to  this  country  but 
a  menace  to  the  world? 

Mr.  Robins.  I  do,  sir.  I  think  it  is  the  first  challenge  of  the  age 
to  our  social  order. 

Senator  Overman.  I  so  understood  you.  Now,  that  being  so,  would 
you  be  in  favor  of  this  country  recognizing  a  government  that  is 
such  a  menace  to  the  world? 

Mr.  Robins.  Senator,  as  I  understand  that,  the  question  of  recog- 
nition of  a  government  does  not  rest  upon  the  character  of  the  gov- 
ernment. If  the  government  really  is  the  government  of  a  people,  that 
is  all  that  any  foreign  government  has  any  right  to  inquire  into. 
Recognition  does  not  say  that  you  approve  of  a  government.  Recog- 
nition is  simply  the  acceptance  of  a  fact.  "  Here  is  a  de  facto  govern- 
ment. Therefore  we  recognize  that  for  the  purpose  of  inquiring  into 
it,  and  working  with  it,  aiidj  if  necessary,  ultimately  opposing  it  and 
going  to  war  with  it."  The  thing  I  would  be  opposed  to.  Senator, 
was  to  blind  ourselves  to  actual  facts  in  Russia,  not  to  deal  with  the 
actual  facts,  not  to  inquire  into  them,  but  to  prejudge  the  case  and 
deal  with  it  on  a  basis  that  does  not  exist. 

Is  it  not  true,  Senator,  that  intervention  in  Russia,  as  adopted  last 
July,  rested  upon  a  view  of  something  as  really  existent  in  Russia  that 
is  now  known  not  to  have  existed  ?  Is  it  not  true  that  Madam  Botch- 
kareva  and  others,  perfectly  sincere  and  honest,  said  to  the  govern- 
ment, "  The  whole  of  Russia  is  just  waiting  for  this  thing,  this  inter- 
vention by  foreign  troops.  The  whole  of  Russia  will  rise  as  one  man." 
We  have  Jbeen  there  how  many  months.  Senator  ?  How  many  foreign 
rifles  in  how  many  ports  of  Russia  are  there?  And  yet  what  has 
happened  ?  The  people  rose  to  resist,  just  as  we  would  resist  foreign 
aggression.  We  get  the  word  that  the  Red  army  is  stronger.  We  get 
the  word  that  behind  the  Bolsheviki  now  have  come  the  Mensheviki 
and  the  other  social  revolutionists  of  the  right,  saying,  "  We  must 
protect  our  fatherland  against  foreign  invasion."  My  whole  conten- 
tion is,  Senator,  that  we  are  dealing  with  the  disease  in  a  wrong  way, 
because  we  do  not  know  what  the  disease  is,  as  yet,  and  that  our  reme- 
dies are  not  calculated,  when  we  get  the  facts  in  front  of  us,  to  cure  the 
disease  we  are  trying  to  combat. 

Senator  Overman.  This  great  old  heroine,  as  you  call  her,  who  was 
here — certainly  a  patriot  and  a  heroine — who  fought  the  Czar  for  32 
years,  and  suffered  in  prison  that  long,  has  testified  before  this  com- 
mittee, saying  "  For  God's  sake,  come  over  and  help  us.  Our  people 
are  dying  and  they  are  starving;  and  so  far  as  I  am  concerned  give 


872  BOLSHEVIK  PEOPAGAlirDA. 

me  the  old  regime  of  the  Czar  rather  than  the  Bolshevik  rule."  Are 
we  to  pay  no  attention  to  her  testimony  ? 

Mr.  EoBiNS.  Not  at  all,  Senator.  You  are  to  consider  her  testimony 
and  consider  every  other  bit  of  testimony  that  you  think  is  credible 
and  sincere,  and  out  of  the  sum  of  that  testimony  and  out  of  the  use 
of  your  ovrn  intelligence  you  are  to  make  a  report  to  the  American 
people.  I  ask  you,  Senator,  is  it  reasonable  to  believe  that  two  men, 
just  two  men,  standing  against  a  government  that  is  in  power,  by 
whatever  means — German  agents  or  otherwise,  any  way  you  please — 
shall  take  over  power,  that  they  shall  absolutely  absorb  a  whole 
national  domestic  culture  and  life,  that  they  shall  hold  it  for  14 
months,  that  they  shall  hold  it  against  foreign  rifles,  that  they  shall 
hold  it  against  suffering  and  misery  and  terror  of  all  kinds,  and  still 
hold  it,  and  that  it  rests  only  on  the  foundations  that  have  been  indi- 
cated by  some  of  the  testimony  here?  I  submit,  Senators,  it  is  not 
reasonable.  I  submit  that  there  is  more  behind  Soviet  rule  and  the 
revolutionary  government  of  Russia  than  has  been  suggested  in  a  great 
deal  of  the  testimony  before  this  coromittee. 

Senator  Overman.  Could  we  have  a  better  witness  than  this  woman 
that  you  have  praised  so  highly  ? 

Mr.  EoBiNS.  Senator,  I  should  say  you  could  have  a  better  witness. 
I  should  say  that  any  person  who  has  spent  40  years  in  organizing  a 
revolutionary  movement,  with  great  consecration  and  character,  who 
has  gone  to  village  after  village  and  said  to  the  peasants,  "  You  ought 
to  have  the  land;  it  is  yours;  it  does  not  belong  to  the  landlords; 
you  ought  not  to  pay  rent  for  it";  who  has  gone  to  workingmen 
and  said  to  the  workingmen  in  factories,  "  The  factory^  belongs  to 
you ;  your  labor  has  created  everything  here ;  listen  to  this  gospel  of 
Marx,  of  the  producers'  rights  as  against  the  parasites  " ;  who  has  dis- 
tributed among  them  the  communist  manifesto — ^you  know  the  formu- 
las of  the  communist  manifesto;  it  is  the  very  foundation  of  class 
socialism — who  has  distributed  among  them  "  Das  Capital,"  the  Bible 
of  the  socialists,  translated  into  Russian ;  and  then,  when  this  thing, 
this  genie,  this  Frankenstein,  has  been  raised  up  by  40  years  of  cul- 
ture, this  splendid  old  woman  finds  herself  there  in  Petrograd  trying 
to  bolster  up  her  friends,  Kerensky  and  his  government,  and  finds  that 
this  thing  is  a  little  radical  for  the  allied  cooperation,  and  Kerensky 
has  to  have  loans  from  America  to  hold  on,  and  then  she  begins  and 
spends  all  her  credit,  all  that  she  had,  which  was  a  very  great  credit, 
and  these  peasant  revolutionary  people  said,  "  Why,  the  dear  old 
grandmother  told  us  this,  and  now  she  tells  us  '  No  ' ;  she  must  be  get- 
ting old  " ;  and  then,  when  they  do  this  thing  that  she  had  urged  upon 
them  to  do  and  her  government  is  thrown  out,  and  she  is  a  refugee  and 
is  in  great  terror  that  really  in  my  judgment  was  not  founded  on 
fact — -I  saw  her  a  number  of  times  during  this  period,  knew  where 
she  was;  the  soviet  knew  where  she  was — I  was  very  much  con- 
cerned for  the  old  lady.  I  knew  her  and  honored  her  when 
she  was  doing  various  things  that  might  tend  to  stabilize  the 
Kerensky  government  and  oppose  the  Bolsheviki,  and  I  finally  said 
to  Lenine,  "What  is  your  disposition  toward  Madame  -Bresk- 
kovsky?"  "Why,"  he  said,  "We  have  not  any  disposition  toward 
her.  She  belongs  in  the  picture  gallery."  I  said,  "  She  believes  that 
the  Red  Guard  will  kill  her  if  they  find  her."    He  said,  "Absurd!' 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  873 

He  said,  "  If  you  want  a  platoon  of  soldiers  to  protect  her  you  can 
have  them,  if  you  want  to  put  them  around  her."  He  said,  "  The 
only  danger  she  is  to  us  is  that  she  might  get  run  over  and  killed,  and 
if  she  did  it  would  be  charged  against  the  soviet  government."  He 
then  seriously  said,  "We  will  not  allow  her  to  be  taking  part  in 
counterrevolutionary  activities.  If  she  starts  a  counterrevolution, 
and  they  try  to  use  the  past  credit  of  the  old  woman,  we  shall,  if  nec- 
essary, imprison  her."  But  there  was  absolutely  no  disposition  to 
bother  her  at  all  as  long  as  she  was  not  used  as  a  counter  revolutionary 
force  against  the  revolution.  And  if  you  ask  for  what  I  really  think 
to-day.  Senator,  I  would  say  that  one  of  the  most  pathetic  things 
in  the  world  to  my  mind  at  this  moment  is  that  this  splendid  old 
woman,  with  her  great  record  of  revolutionary  service,  by  reason 
of  personal  pique,  by  reason  of  a  very  terrible  situation  and  discour- 
agement, has  turned  so  that  she  can  unconsciously  be  used  against 
the  revolutionary  movement  in  her  own  land  that  she  helped  to 
create  and  which  seems  to  me  to  be  fact  at  this  hour. 

Senator  Overman.  In  the  course  of  our  investigations,  in  addi- 
tion to  this  dear  old  woman  we  have  had  American  officials  here — for 
instance.  Dr.  Huntington,  whom  you  have  praised,  and  we  have  had 
Dr.  Simons,  and  we  have  had  the  officers  of  the  National  City  Bank, 
and  we  have  had  the  officers  of  the  Harvester  Co.,  all  corroborating 
this  old  lady  in  what  they  say  as  to  starvation  and  red-handed 
murder  among  those  people.  Now,  that  is  the  testimony  we  have. 
I  suppose,  you  have  read  it.    Are  they  to  be  believed  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  I  have  not  read  their  testimony.  Senator.  So  far  as 
I  know,  the  persons  that  you  have  suggested  are  reputable  witnesses. 
I  do  not  know,  sir.    The  committee  is  free  to  judge  of  that. 

Senator  Overman.  The  committee  wants  to  be  fair ;  it  wants  to  be 
impartial,  and  it  wants  to  be  just.  We  have  your  testimony.  Of 
course,  we  have  great  respect  for  you  as  a  man  of  character  and 
ability  and  honor,  and  with  you  Miss  Bryant  and  two  or  three 
others ;  but  en  the  other  side  here  are  Government  officials,  and  these 
other  people  coming  over  here,  who  corroborate  this  old  lady  in  what 
she  says.  We  ought  to  pay  respect  to  her  and  her  testimony.  The 
question  before  us  is  how  to  get  at  these  facts.  Of  course,  we  want 
to  get  at  the  facts,  and  I  do  not  know  of  anybody  else  that  can  give 
us  the  facts  except  these  parties  and  yourself  and  others.  You  really 
left  there — and  do  not  know  what  occurred  afterwards — a  consider- , 
able  time  before  these  people  left,  and  they  speak  of  conditions  as  they 
saw  them,  and  you  speak  of  the  conditions  as  you  saw  them.  What 
transpired  after  you  left  you  do  not  know  ? 

Mr.  EoBiNS.  Absolutely  right.  Senator. 

Senator  Sterling.  Col.  Eobins,  if  you  will  permit  me,  it  seems  to 
me  that  there  is  this  difference  between  you  and  Madame  Breshkov- 
sky,  and  your  two  viewpoints.  Madame  Breshkovsky,  of  course,  is 
called  the  grandmother  of  the  revolution,  and  she  surely  is  a  heroine. 

Mr.  EoBiNS.  Yes,  sir ;  she  is  entitled  to  it. 

Senator  Steeling.  She  is  entitled  to  be  called  that.  She  spent  32 
years  in  prison  or  in  exile,  according  to  her  testimony. 

Mr.  EoBiNS.  That  is  absolutely  true. 

Senator  Steeling.  She  was  the  leader  of  the  socialists— the  revolu- 
tionary socialist  forces— and  fought  all  these  years  to  overthrow  the 


874  BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA. 

government  of  the  Czar,  but  now  she  sees  the  Bolshevist  terror.  She 
may  have  sown  some  of  the  seeds  of  it  in  her  propaganda  for  revo- 
lution in  Russia,  unconsciously,  in  talking  about  socialism  and  the 
overthrow  of  the  constituted  powers.  But  now,  when  she  sees  what  it 
involves,  the  terror  involved,  the  cruelty  involved,  the  starvation  in- 
volved, the  tyranny  involved,  in  Bolshevist  rule,  she  protests,  and  cries 
out  for  help,  for  allied  help,  for  American  help — for  economic  help 
and  armed  help,  both — and  you  bow  before  the  storm. 

Mr.  Robins.  I  do  not  think  I  bow  before  the  storm. 

Senator  Sterling.  That  is  the  difference  between  the  two. 

Mr.  Robins.  It  has  not  been  my  reputation  to  bow  before  anj 
storm.  Senator.  I  have  caught  more  bricks  than  I  have  bouquets  in 
my  lifetime,  straight  through,  and  expect  to  until  I  am  through  with 
the  world,  but,  Senator 

Senator  Steeling.  Well,  I  mean  this :  You  understand,  I  think 

Senator  Hieam  W.  Johnson.  I  think  the  witness  has  a  right  to 
respond  to  an  imputation  of  that  sort.  I  am  not  a  member  of  this 
committee. 

Senator  Overman.  He  has  a  right  to  respond,  but  if  he  does  not 
object 

Mr.  Robins.  Not  at  all ;  I  beg  pardon. 

Senator  Steeling.  I  was  simply  explaining  further  what  I  meant 
by  the  question;  that  is  all.  I  did  not  intend  to  interrupt  the  wit- 
ness, except  that  I  mean  you  would  rather  let  the  Bolshevist  revolu- 
tion run  its  course  than  to  do  something  to  stay  it  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  No,  Senator ;  I  would  rather  that  the  Russian  people 
should  run  their  course,  and  get  the  kind  of  government  that  they 
want,  at  considerable  hazard  and  waste  and  cost,  than  that  it  should 
be  changed  by  foreign  rifles  for  the  benefit  of  investments  or  for  the 
benefit  of  advantage  of  one  kind  and  another.  That  is  an  advantage, 
I  think,  secondary  to  the  right  of  people  to  have  their  own  govern- 
ment. 

Senator  Sterling.  Do  you  not  think  you  assume  something  there 
when  you  say  such  intervention  would  be  simply  for  the  sake  of 
investments  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  I  do  not  think  so,  sir,  for  this  reason.  After  the  Brest- 
Li  to  vsk  peace  was  ratified  on  the  16th  day  of  March,  every  allied 
military  mission  in  Russia  agreed  in  conference  to  help  train  the  red 
army,  as  a  sound  action  to  protect  the  allied  interests  in  Russia,  work- 
ing with  Trotsky,  and  it  is  in  the  record,  if  the  committee  wishes  to 
reach  it.  I  know  that  after  that  time  the  request  was  made  of  this 
Government  to  send  in  the  railroad  mission  on  the  basis  that  we  could 
cooperate.  I  know  that  when  intervention  was  begun  by  the  Japanese, 
and  the  desant  took  place  at  Vladivostok,  there  was  a  conference  in 
Vologda  in  which  the  allied  ambassadors,  all  that  were  in  Russia,  and 
the  allied  military  chiefs,  sat  in,  and  the  judgment  was  against  inter- 
vention, and  that  a  recommendation  against  intervention  was  made  to 
the  several  allied  governments,  and  I  have  a  record  of  that  fact. 
Further  than  that,  I  know  that  when  it  was  discussed  in  Russia,  there 
was  on  the  part  of  our  friends  and  allies  at  that  time,  the  French 
Government,  the  desire  to  overthrow  the  Bolshevik  government  be- 
cause of  their  repudiation  of  foreign  loans — a  perfectly  legitimate 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  875 

desire  on  their  part,  but  not  one  in  which  I  thought  America  should 
share. 

Senator  Oveeman.  Now,  Colonel,  I  think  we  all  agree  with  you 
that  all  people  ought  to  have  such  a  government  as  they  want.  The 
question  in  my  mind  is  this :  It  has  been  testified  here  repeatedly  that 
those  people  are  terrorized;  that  they  can  not  get  the  government 
they  want;  that  they  have  been  disarmed,  and  whenever  they  at- 
tempt to  assert  their  opinion  as  to  what  sort  of  government"  they 
should  have  they  are  murdered,  shot  down;  that  the  peasants  have 
some  of  them  risen  up  and  asked  for  the  soviet,  as  they  want, 
or  the  Kerensky  government,  or  such  government  as  they  want; 
that  they  have  nothing  to  fight  with ;  that  they  have  absolutely  risen 
with  sticks  and  pitchforks,  when  they  have  been  assaulted  by  the 
Trotsky  people;  that  the  Trotsky  people  have  gone  down  into  the 
Soviets  where  the  people  were  having  their  meetings  to  elect  their 
representatives  and  when  they  elected  their  representatives  the  red 
army  have  gone  into  the  meetings  and  overthrown  the  results  of  the 
meetings  and  elected  their  men  instead  of  the  men  the  people  wanted. 
Now,  what  would  you  do  in  that  situation  ?  The  people  are  not  able, 
according  to  the  testimony  here,  to  have  the  government  they  want, 
because  the  arms,  the  machine  guns  and  the  rifles,  are  in  the  hands  of 
these  people,  and  they  absolutely  will  not  let  them  have  the  govern- 
ment they  want.     You  do  not  indorse  such  a  thing  as  that  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  Of  course  not,  Senator.  The  whole  question  is  a 
question  of  fact. 

Senator  Overman.  Yes. 
■  Mr.  Robins.  Now,  Senator,  we  have  got  14  months  of  history  be- 
hind us.  This  is  the  fact;  that  the  revolution  starts  in  Petrograd 
with  the  Bolsheviki,  and  they  take  possession  of  Petrograd  with 
a  very  small  fatality  and  wipe  out  the  other  provisional  government 
with  very  little  resistance;  that  the  entire  army,  practically,  from 
one  end  of  it  to  the  other,  votes  in  its  committees  to  support  the 
soviet  government ;  that  province  after  province  votes  to  support  the 
soviet  government;  that  down  in  the  Ukraine,  the  Ukrainian  rada 
opposes  the  soviet  government,  and  there  rises  a  peasant  movement 
in  the  Ukraine  that  defeats  the  Ukrainian  rada,  that  captures  Kiev 
and  Odessa  and  holds  them  until  the  Ukrainian  rada,  encouraged  by 
us  mistakenly,  sells  out  to  the  German  power  and  brings  in  foreign 
rifles  to  overcome  the  local  resistance  of  the  peasants  of  the  Ukraine. 
It  is  true  that  up  in  Finland  the  white  guard  starts  to  come  down 
against  red  guard  opposition.  We  mistakenly  support  the  white 
guard  at  that  time,  thinking  that  they  are  our  friends  because  they 
seem  to  be  nice  people — and  at  least  they  are  fighting  the  terrible  red 
guard— until  we  learn  that  von  der  Goltz  has  come  in  with  a  division 
of  German  soldiers,  and  Mannerheim  the  white  guard  general  writes  a 
declaration  speaking  of  the  noble  Kaiser  and  the  noble  German 
troops  and  urging  upon  Finland  that  it  recognize  the  great  debt  of 
gratitude  due  to  Germany ;  that  in  the  strain  of  the  present  time  she 
will  send  troops  to  help  the  white  guard. 

Senator  Nelson.  There  you  are  mistaken.  It  was  not  Manner- 
heim; it  was  Kuehlman.  Mannerheim  is  the  man  who  is  in  charge 
now,  and  who  is  opposed  to  the  Bolshevik  government. 


876  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Mr.  EoBiNs.  I  am  sorry,  but  I  can  show  the  Senator  that  it  was 
Gen.  Mannerheim,  in  charge  of  the  White  Guard,  who  wrote  the 
declaration — I  have  a  copy  of  it — in  which  he  made  his  statement 
to  the  German  general  who  had  come  in  and  made  a  protestation  of 
fealty  to  him;  and  the  Senator  will  know  that  under  the  White 
Guard  control  in  Finland  they  elected  a  German  prince  as  the  King 
of  Finland,  and  it  was  only  after  the  failure  of  the  German  power 
that  again  the  White  Guard  switched,  and  said,  "  We  will  work  now 
with  the  English  and  the  allies." 

Senator  Nelson.  Mannerheim  left  the  country  for  a  while,  came 
through  Sweden,  came  through  England  to  Paris,  and  was  gone,  and 
has  only  lately  returned  to  the  country. 

Mr.  Robins.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Nelson.  At  the  last  account  I  saw  of  him  he  was  at  iStock- 
holm.    He  was  not  in  that  movement  that  you  speak  of,  at  all. 

Mr.  Robins.  On  the  contrary 

Senator  Nelson.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  Robins.  I  am  sorry,  Senator,  but  you  are  mistaken. 

Senator  Nelson.  He  was  not,  at  all. 

Mr.  Robins.  I  do  not  wish  to 

Senator  Nelson.  And  he  did  not  have  a  hand  in  the  movement  to 
elect  a  German  prince.    He  was  opposed  to  it. 

Mr.  Robins.  I  am  sorry,  sir ;  but  I  think  that  when 

Senator  Nelson.  Well,  I  am  sorry  for  you,  sir.  I  am  sorry  for  you, 
sir. 

Mr.  Robins.  I  may  deserve  the  sympathy,  Senator,  and  I  regret  it 
if  I  do;  but  you  would  not  have  me  say  anything  I  did  not  think 
was  so. 

Senator  Nelson.  Well,  you  would  not  have  me  say  anything  I  did 
not  think  to  be  so,  either. 

Mr.  Robins.  I  know  you  would  not  do  it.  Senator,  and  I  think 
maybe  you  think  the  same  of  me,  that  I  would  not  say  anything  con- 
sciously that  I  thought  was  not  true,  and  you  would  not  have  me 
agree  with  a  statement,  if  it  was  made,  however  honestly,  if  I 
though  it  was  not  true.    You  would  not  have  that,  I  know 

Senator  Nelson.  No. 

Mr.  Robins.  Because  you  believe  I  am  an  honest  man. 

Senator  Overman.  Alter  all,  it  is  a  question  of  fact. 

Mr.  Robins.  Yes ;  it  is.  Senator. 

Senator  Hieam  W.  Johnson.  May  I  ask  you  whether  or  not 
there  is  in  existence  a  statement  by  Gen.  Mannerheim,  and  whether  or 
not  it  can  be  obtained  ? 

Senator  Overman.  We  would  like  to  have  it. 

Mr.  Robins.  There  is  such  a  statement  here.  I  shall  be  very  glad 
to  furnish  it  to  the  committee. 

Senator  Hieam  W.  Johnson.  Can  it  be  obtained? 

Mr.  Robins.  It  can. 

Senator  Hieam  W.  Johnson.  All  right.  May  it  be  put  in  the 
record,  Mr.  Chairman  ? 

Senator  Overman.  Why,  of  course. 

Senator  Hiram  W.  Johnson.  Then  it  will  decide  the  question 
between  Senator  Nelson  and  the  witness. 

Mr.  Robins.  I  will  furnish  it  for  the  record. 


BOLSHEVIK  PEOPAGANDA.  877 

[  (The  following  three  paragraphs  constitute  a  statement  furnished 
by  Mr.  Eobins  after  the  close  of  the  hearings :) 

The  welcome  of  Gen.  Mannerheim,  commander  of  the  Finnish 
White  Guards,  to  the  German  troops  landing  on  Finnish  soil,  was 
published  in  the  London  Daily  News,  No.  22491,  on  April  11, 1918,  in 
column  7  of  page  3  of  that  paper.  The  authority  given  is  a  Reuter 
dispatch  from  Stocldiolm  dated  Wednesday,  April  10,  1918.  Gen. 
Mannerheim's  statement  as  published  follows : 

At  the  request  of  the  Finnish  Government  detachments  of  Germany's  victorious 
and  powerful  army  have  landed  on  Finnish  soil  to  help  us  drive  out  the 
Bolshevists  and  their  murderous  adherents.  I  am  convinced  that  this  brother- 
hood in  arms,  which  during  the  present  struggle  is -being  sealed  with  blood, 
will  only  serve  to  strengthen  the  friendship  and  confidence  that  Finland  has 
always  felt  for  Germany's  great  Kaiser  and  his  mighty  people.  I  hope  that 
Finland's  young  army  now  fighting  side  by  side  with  Germany's  historic  troops 
may  become  permeated  with  that  iron  discipline,  perfect  order,  and  lofty  sense 
of  duty  which  have  served  to  create  the  greatness  of  Germany's  army  and 
which  have  led  it  on  from  victory  to  victory.  In  bidding  Germany's  brave 
warriors  welcome  to  Finland,  I  therefore  trust  that  every  man  in  the  Finnish 
Army  will  prove  his  appreciation  of  the  great  sacrifice  which  Germany's  people 
are  now  making  for  our  country  at  a  time  when  every  man  is  needed  for  their 
own  country's  war. 

Confirming  the  accuracy  of  this  Renter  dispatch,  the  fact  is  that  I 
received  about  this  time  information  in  Russia  that  a  statement  sub- 
stantially as  quoted  above  had  been  issued  by  Gen.  Mannerheim  in 
welcoming  the  German  troops.  Upon  receiving  this  information  I 
communicated  the  substance  of  Gen.  Mannerheim's  statement  to  Hon. 
David  R.  Francis,  the  American  ambassador  to  Russia,  who  was  then 
at  Vologda.] , 

Senator  Steeling.  May  I  just  call  your  attention,  Col.  Robins,  to 
a  statement  that  was  made  by  Madame  Breshkovskaya  in  her  testi- 
mony, just  to  get  her  viewpoint  and  her  idea  as  to  the  needs  of  Russia  ? 
She  was  asked  these  questions  [reading] : 

Senator  Steeling.  Po  you  think  a  sufficient  allied  force  in  Russia  would  help 
to  restore  the  constituent  assembly  to  power  and  give  you  a  democratic 
government? 

Mrs.  Breshkovskaya.  Not  only  a  large  force  of  troops  would  help,  but  if  com- 
mittees would  come  to  Russia  and  ask  to  have  an  assembly  formed  in  Russia,  it 
would  help.  If  you  had  come  to  our  help  a  year  ago,  perhaps  20,000  of  your 
troops  would  have  been  sufficient.  Now  it  will  take  50,000 ;  not  less  and  perhaps 
more.  Fifty  thousand  armed  troops  that  would  fight  would  help  us  to  reestablish 
the  constituent  assembly. 

Senator  Steeling.  Do  you  think,  Madam.e,  that  an  army  of  1-5,000  or  20,000 
allied  troops  would  have  prevented  the  establishment  of  a  Bolshevik  government 
in  Moscow? 

Mrs.  Bbeshkovskaya.  I  am  sure  of  it.  Even  yesterday  a  Czecho-Slovak  said 
to  me  that  if  they  were  not  supported  they  could  not  hold  out ;  they  could  not 
fight  alone.  The  Russian  people  have  no  arms  and  the  Bolsheviki  would  be  sure 
to  get  through  into  Ukrainia,  and  with  the  aid  of  the  German  troops  they  would 
go  straight  through  the  country.  If  you  put  a  million  troops  in  a  place  and  they 
did  nothing,  they  would  not  be  as  good  as  50,000  troops  who  could  fight.  If  you 
get  50,000  troops  that  will  fight,  that  will  be  enough. 

Senator  Steeling.  Do  you  think  such  troops  would  be  welcomed  by  all  but  the 
•Bolsheviki  ? 

Mrs.  Beeshkovskaya.  Certainly,  if  they  asked  for  them  a  year  ago.  They 
are  crying,  "  Save  us.  Come  and  defeat  the  Bolsheviki,  for  we  can  not  exist. 
There  is  no  work  in  Russia." 

Senator  Steeling.  Suppose  this  Bolshevik  rule  goes  on,  and  as  a  result  of 
Bolshevik  rule  there  is  disorder  and  chaos  In  Russia,  will  it  not  lead  eventually 
to  the  domination  of  Russia  by  Germany? 

Mrs.  Beeshkovskaya.  Certainly. 


878  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Mr.  EoBiNS.  The  last  conclusion  I  agree  with — the  only  one  of  the 
statement.  Senator,  is  that  greatly  different  from  what  ]\ladame 
Botchkareva  said  ?  Did  we  not  act  in  a  sense  on  that  basis,  and  have 
we  not  had  a  rather  poor  story  as  the  consequence  of  acting  on  that 
sort  of  testimony  ? 

Senator  Sterling.  I  do  not  know  what  Madame  Botchkareva  said. 
I'did  not  hear  her  testimony. 

Mr.  EoBiNS.  Senator,  may  I  ask,  did  jNIadame  Breshkovskava  say 
that  she  would  like  to  have  allied  troops  and  French  and  Japanese  in 
Russia  ? 

Senator  Steeling.  She  does  not  say  that  she  M'ould  like  to  have 
Japanese  in  Russia. 

Mr.  Robins.  Would  the  Senator  agree  with  the  suggestion  that  the 
international  situation  would  not  permit  any  one  nation  to  go  in  and 
deal  with  the  situation ;  that  intervention  has  always  involved  a  coop- 
eration with  the  Japanese  by  reason  of  proximity  and  interest;  and 
that  because  of  that,  any  intervention  that  did  have  Japanese  troops 
with  it  immediately  raises  the  boldest,  most  historic  resentment,  and 
the  national  and  race  hatred  that  exists  in  Russia  and  unites  around 
the  standard  of  Russia,  even  Soviet  Bolshevik  Russia,  all  those  who 
have  the  ancient,  historic  opposition  to  yellow  domination  in  Russia ''. 

Senator  Sterling.  I  think  this,  Col.  Robins,  in  regard  to  that, 
that  the  Russian  people  would  have  faith  in  the  assurances  of  the 
other  allied  powers  in  regard  to  Japan  and  as  to  how  far  Japan  might 
go.  I  think  they  would  have  faith,  if  the  representation  was  prop- 
erly made  and  made  by  the  right  kind  of  people,  in  the  statement  that 
Japan  should  not,  by  means  of  her  help  in  Russia,  acquire  territory 
or  extend  her  sphere  of  influence  in  Russia  beyond  what  it  is  already. 
T  think  the  allied  powers  would  give  such  assurances. 

Mr.  Robins.  Is  the  Senator  familiar  Avith  the  claim  that  has  been 
made  in  Russia  that  already  the  mineral  region  of  the  Amur  has  been 
turned  over  to  the  Japanese,  and  that  that  is  one  basis  of  a  very  consid- 
erable culture  in  Russia  against  any  further  surrender  to  any  sort  of 
allied  intervention? 

Senator  Sterling.  No  :  I  am  not  familiar  with  that  at  all. 

Ml-.  Robins.  I  think  the  Senator  can  be  familiar  with  that  if  he 
wishes. 

Senator  Overjian.  You  may  proceed,  Maj.  Humes.  I  am  sorry  we 
got  off  on  this  subject,  but  it  is  very  interesting. 

Mr.  HuJiES.  You  have  referred  to  counter-revolutionary  move- 
ments. Is  it  not  L  fact  that  counter-revolution  in  Russia,  as  viewed 
by  the  existing  government,  means  any  government  opposed  to  the 
Bolshevik  rule  rather  than  a  government  intended  to  restore  the  old 
regime  or  to  interfere  with  the  March  re\-olution?    Is  not  that  a  fact . 

Mr.  Robins.  The  answer  to  that,  if  I  know  the  answer,  'Mr.  Humes. 
is  something  like  this.  The  situation  is  a  situation  of  reality  rather 
than  of  words.  Every  group  that  has  achieved  any  sort  of  opposition 
to  the  Bolsheviki,  no  matter  what  it  has  called  itself  at  the  start,  has 
finished  under  the  domination  ot  a  semidictatorship  that  represented, 
when  it  was  analyzed,  the  old  regime.  Take,  for  instance,  the  move- 
ment at  Ufa,  in  which  Nicholas  Aksentieff  and  Tchernoff  and  certain 
others  of  the  social  revolutionists  of  the  right  formed  a  provisional 
government,  and  then  in  a  night,  as  they  claim — I  have  Aksentiett  s 


rOLSiiCVIK   rilOPAGANDA.  879' 

statement  for  it — reactionaries  under  Kolchak  took  possession.  We 
know  what  Admiral  Kolchak  was  under  the  old  regime,  those  of  us 
who  wish  to  know.  We  know  what  it  means.  We  knoA¥  what  Dene- 
kine  means  in  the  south.  It  means  exactly  the  same  thing,  the  return 
of  the  old  order,  even  though  it  be  claimed  to  mean  every  nice  and 
attractive  thing;  and  the  situation  in  revolutionary  Eussia  is  that 
the  real  interest  behind  these  movements  is  the  old  order,  and  that  is 
the  reason  why  "  Save  the  revolution ;  all  power  to  the  soviet "  cre- 
ates such  a  unity  in  the  Russian  revolutionary  mind  against  foreign 
intervention. 

Mr.  Humes.  In  other  words,  the  Bolshevik  government  uses  as  its 
slogan  "  Save  the  revolution  "  as  propaganda  to  defeat  any  move- 
ment, even  though  it  be  revolutionary  in  its  nature,  that  is  opposed 
to  another  control  than  the  Bolshevik  control  ? 

Mr.  EoBiNS.  That  is  just  exactly  what  I  did  not  say,  Mr.  Humes. 

Mr.  Humes.  That  is  what  I  understood  you  to  say. 

Mr.  EoBiNS.  I  am  sorry. 

Mr.  Humes.  Is  not  that  a  fact  ? 

Mr.  EoBiNS.  No,  sir ;  I  do  not  think  it  to  be  a  fact. 

Mr.  Humes.  Is  it  not  a  fact  that  the  Bolshevik  government  has. 
disarmed  all  elements  of  the  population  who  are  not  in  accord  with 
the  Bolshevik  rule,  as  distinguished,  now,  from  the  soviet — the  politi- 
cal party  as  distinguished  from  the  so-called  form  of  government  ? 

Mr.  EoBiNS.  Wherever  they  have  met  opposition,  wherever  there 
have  been  movements  that  have  been  called,  whether  rightly  or  not, 
counter-revolutions,  and  they  have  taken  possession  of  that  movement^ 
as  they  have  in  countless  instances,  they  have  disarmed  the  partici- 
pants in  it. 

Mr.  Humes.  Yes ;  and  at  the  present  time  the  Bolshevik  party  and 
the  controlling  element  control  all  of  the  rifles  and  all  of  the  firearms 
and  all  of  the  ammunition  that  is  availalile  in  Eussia,  do  they  not? 

Mr.  EoBiNS.  I  do  not  know.  On  the  contrary,  I  have  heard  that 
several  of  the  Soviets  since  the  cooperation  of  the  Mensheviki  and 
social  revolutionists  of  the  right,  which  grew  out  of  the  intervention 
movement — some  of  the  local  Soviets  are  Menshevik  and  are  not  Bol- 
shevik at  the  present  moment.  I  do  not  know  whether  that  is  true- 
or  not. 

Mr.  Humes.  Is  it  not  a  fact  that  those  who  are  advocating  the 
cause  of  the  Mensheviki  are  looked  upon  as  counter-revolutionists  by 
the  Bolsheviki  ? 

'  Mr.  EoBiNS.  On  the  contrary,  the  Mensheviki,  as  I  understand  it 
ROW,  are  in  alliance  with  the  Bolsheviki  and  are  sharing  in  the  gov- 
ernment. If  we  could  ascertain  the  facts,  we  would  know  whether 
that  is  so  or  not.  I  do  not  know  whether  it  is  so,  but  I  have  seen 
enough  of  statements  to  that  effect  for  me  to  begin  to  believe  it. 

Mr.  Humes.  Is  it  not  a  fact  that  the  press  of  Eussia,  all  of  the- 
press  of  Eussia  that  is  not  supporting  the  Bolsheviki,  has  been  sup- 
]3ressed  ? 

Mr.  EoBiNS.  Well,  it  was  not  the  fact  when  I  was  in  Eussia.  It 
^vas  the  fact  when  I  was  in  Eussia  that  at  certain  periods  of  real  dis- 
tui'bance  and  excitement  under  the  Kerensky  government  they  sup- 
pressed all  opposition  to  the  Kerensky  government;  and  there  was 
also  a  time  later,  when  the  Bolsheviki  took  power,  for  three  weeks  or 


880  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

SO,  that  thej'  suppressed  all  opposition  to  the  Bolsheviki.  Then 
one  by  one,  the  other  papers  came  back,  and  when  I  left  Russia  there 
were  in  daily  publication  in  Moscow  the  Noshe  Slovo  and  other- 
papers  which  are  bitterly  opposed  to  the  Bolsheviki  in  their  leading 
editorials  every  day.  I  had  my  translating  force  give  me  the  whole 
reaction  from  the  opposition  press  day  by  day,  and  I  have  those  trans- 
lations, most  of  them,  in  this  country  now. 

Mr.  Htimes.  Mr.  Albert  Rhys  Williams,  of  whom  I  presume  you 
know 

Mr.  Robins.  I  know  of  him ;  yes,  sir. 

Mr.  Humes.  He  admits,  and  admitted  here  on  the  stand,  that  the 
press  had  been  suppressed.  Can  you  conceive  that  that  admission 
would  have  been  made  by  him  if  it  was  not  a  fact  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  I  would  not  try  to  conceive  in  regard  to  any  of  the 
mental  operations  of  Mr.  Williams  at  all. 

Mr.  Htjmes.  Do  you  know  of  your  own  knowledge  what  the 
situation  is  with  reference  to  the  press  since  you  left  Russia  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  I  do  not,  sir,  except  this — ^with  just  this  qualification — 
that  Maj.  Allen  Wardwell  brought  out  with  him  a  number  of  papers, 
some  of  which  I  have  seen,  some  of  them  along  as  late  as  the  1st  of 
October— issues  of  the  opposition  press  in  Russia. 

Mr.  Humes.  Is  it  not  a  fact  that  even  in  the  constitution  of  the 
soviet  republic  and  in  the  decrees  that  have  been  issued,  the  freedom 
of  the  press  is  denied  and  justified? 

Mr.  Robins.  That  the  suppression  of  the  press,  or  what  they  call 
the  counter-revolutionary  press,  was  justified  in  public  statement  by 
certain  immediate  decrees  that  were  not  permanent,  is  absolutely  true 
so  far  as  I  know. 

Mr.  Htjmes.  Even  the  constitution,  which  I  assume  is  somewhat 
fundamental,  provides  for  a  suppressed  press,  does  it  not? 

Mr.  Robins.  I  do  not  think  so,  sir. 

Mr.  Htjmes.  You  have  read  that  constitution  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  Yes. 

Mr.  Htjmes.  Does  not  that  constitution  provide  that  all  of  the  news- 
papers of  the  republic  or  of  the  country  shall  be  nationalized  and 
become  the  property  of  the  government  itself,  together  with  all  of  the 
facilities  necessary  to  the  publication  of  public  prints  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  In  the  inception  of  the  government  that  resolution 
■was  passed. 

Mr.  Humes.  And  it  was  deemed  a  part  of  the  so-called  fundamental 
law,  was  it  not  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  I  do  not  understand  that  to  be  true. 

Mr.  Humes.  Section  14,  provision  2 — I  will  not  take  the  time  to 
read  it — covers  that  subject. 

;Mr.  Robins.  What  I  think  counsel  is  reading  from  is  certain 
decrees  thrown  together  and  said  to  be  the  constiution.  Counsel  can 
get  the  actual  constitution.  It  was  published,  if  I  am  correct,  in  the 
New  York  Tribune  in  the  first  instance  in  this  country,  and  I  think 
other  authenticated  copies  have  been  extant.  There  have  been  a 
number  of  publications,  Mr.  Chairman,  of  alleged  constitutions  of 
the  soviet  republic  which  embodied  a  number  of  decrees,  and  people 
eager  to  get  out  with  an  issue  have  said  this  was  the  constitution,  when 
they  had  really  the  special  decrees  either  of  the  executive  committee 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  OOX 

or  of  the  commissars'  council,  and  sometimes  mixed  those  decrees 
with  the  definite  constitution  of  the  5th  of  July — or  whatever  time  it 
was  in  July — 1918. 

Mr.  Humes.  Col.  Robins,  you  need  not  discuss  that,  because  I  have 
a  copy  of  the  constitution  printed  in  Moscow,  published  by  the  de- 
partment of  foreign  political  literature  of  the  people's  commissariat 
for  foreign  affairs,  Russian  Socialist  Federal  Soviet  Republic. 

Mr.  Robins.  What  time? 

Mr.  Humes.  1918.' 

Mr.  Robins.  Do  you  know  what  time  it  was  ? 

Mr.  Humes.  The  date  on  this  is  Moscow,  1918,  and  it  says :  "  Pub- 
lished by  the  department  of  foreign  political  literature  of  the  people's 
commissariat,"  and  we  have  a  right  to  assume  that  their  official  publi- 
cations are  authentic. 

Mr.  Robins.  Of  course,  what  we  are  really  after  is  the  facts.  The 
little  pamphlet  that  the  counsel  holds  in  his  hand,  if  I  am  correct,  is 
one  that  was  published  before  I  left  Russia,  and  was  brought  out — 
some  of  them,  I  think — ^by  Mr.  Williams.  That  was  before  the  actual 
constitution  of  the  soviet  was  passed,  and  it  is  simply  a  collection  of 
decrees  passed  by  the  executive  committee. 

Mr.  Humes.  AVhen  was  the  constitution  finally  adopted,  then? 

Mr.  Robins.  So  far  as  my  knowledge  goes,  it  was  adopted  some  time 
in  July,  1918,  and  as  I  understand  from  comparison  of  several  copies, 
in  which  there  are  some  differences,  the  largest  agreement  seemed  to 
me  in  the  one  published  in  a  certain  Sunday  issue  of  the  New  York 
Tribune.     I  will  send  counsel  a  copy  of  it. 

Mr.  Humes.  The  man  who  came  to  this  country  or  proposed  to 
come  to  this  country  as  consul  general  of  the  soviet  government,  and 
Mr.  Albert  Rhys  Williams  who  came  to  this  country  for  the  purpose 
of  establishing  a  Russian  information  bureau,  both  of  whom  say  that 
this  is  the  constitution  of  the  soviet  republic,  are  in  error,  and  these 
quasi-official  representatives  of  the  soviet  government  lack  authentic 
information  as  to  what  the  fundamental  law  is  in  Russia  at  this  time, 
and  have  not  as  much  information  on  that  subject,  apparently,  as  you 
have.  Colonel  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  Now,  Mr.  Humes,  I  do  not  want  to  claim  any  special 
wisdom  here,  and  I  meet  these  dignities  and  authorities  that  you  have 
given  my  friends — if  they  be  my  friends — ^thus  suddenly,  and  I  may 
be  found  in  variance  with  their  statements,  as  I  may  be  found  in  vari- 
ance with  the  statements  of  others;  but  I  shall  make  the  statement 
that  I  think  to  be  true,  under  the  pains  and  penalties  of  perjury  here, 
and  keep  on  making  that  statement,  and  I  can  not  be  led  into  making 
any  statement  but  what  I  think  is  true,  without  regard  to  the  state- 
ments made  by  others,  whether  they  be  friends  and  allies  or  not. 

Mr.  Humes.  Do  not  misunderstand  me.  I  am  trying  to  find  out 
what  the  constitution  of  the  soviet  is. 

Mr.  Robins.  I  am  trying  to  tell  you  where  you  can  get  it. 

Mr.  Humes.  Both  Mr.  Reed  and  Mr.  Williams  produced  here  a 
publication  from  Moscow,  published  under  the  authority  of  the  com- 
missariat of  the  Russian  republic,  and  they  say  that  that  is  the 
constitution.  Now,  you  tell  us  that  if  we  are  seeking  the  facts  of  the 
constitution  we  will  have  to  resort  to  the  New  York  Tribune  for 
something  that  is  more  authentic  than  the  publication  from  Moscow 

85723—19 56 


882  BOLSHEVIK  PEOPAGANDA. 

that  they  have  presented  as  an  authentic  document.  I  am  simply 
trying  to  ascertain  just  wliat  this  fundamental  law  is  and  what  your 
authority  is  for  saying  that  the  constitution  printed  in  the  New  York 
Tribune  is  more  authentic  than  the  one  that  has  been  produced  by 
the  quasi-official  representatives,  at  least,  of  the  Bolshevik  govern- 
ment. 

Mr.  EoBiNS.  If  you  will  ask  me  that,  I  will  tell  you  quite  frankly 
that  the  constitution  as  published  in  the  New  York  Tribune  was  the 
constitution  adopted  by  an  all-Eussian  national  soviet  in,  as  I  under- 
stand it,  the  early  part  of  July,  and  this  was  a  combination  of 
decrees  of  the  executive  committee,  and  otherwise,  and  some  decrees 
passed  by  previous  assemblies,  and  published  for  the  purpose  of 
propaganda. 

Mr.  Humes.  Now,  what  all-Russian  soviet  was  that,  by  number? 

Mr.  EoBixs.  Five. 

Mr.  Hu3iEs.  Five.  Then  I  will  call  your  attention  to  the  fact  that 
this  is  that  constitution.  It  is  headed  "  Decision  of  the  fifth  all-E\is- 
sian  convention  of  Soviets,  adopted  at  the  session  of  July  10,  1918." 

Mr.  EoBiNS.  Then  I  was  simply  mistaken  in  the  looks  of  that 
pamphlet  as  I  have  seen  it,  looking  at  it  from  over  here.  I  have  not 
seen  it  closer.  Will  you  let  me  look  at  it  over  here,  because  there 
was  a  pamphlet  of  that  sort  distributed.  [After  examining  pam- 
phlet.] This  is  not  the  pamphlet  that  I  thought  it  was,  and  is  the 
other  pamphlet,  and  I  believe,  so  far  as  I  can  see  it  by  just  looking  it 
over,  that  it  is  the  same  that  I  spoke  of  as  published  in  the  Tribune. 

Mr.  Humes.  I  thought  that  I  was  not  in  error  when  I  was  using  it 
as  an  authentic  document. 

Senator  Nelson.  Eead  the  part  that  pertains  to  the  press  there 
in  it. 

Mr.  Humes  (reading)  : 

14.  For  the  purpose  of  securing  for  the  toilers  real  freedom  of  exiiression  of 
their  opinions  the  R.  S.  F.  S.  R.  abolishes  the  dependence  of  the  press  upon 
capital  and  places  in  the  hands  of  the  working  class  and  of  the  poorer  ele- 
ments of  the  peasantry  all  technical  and  material  means  for  publication  of 
newspapers,  pamphlets,  books,  and  all  other  press  productions,  and  secures  their 
free  circulation  throughout  the  country. 

That  is  one  provision.    Then,  here  is  another : 

23.  Guided  by  the  interests  of  the  working  class  as  a  whole,  the  R.  S.  F.  S.  R. 
deprives  individuals  and  separate  groups  of  any  rights  which  they  may  be  using 
to  the  detriment  of  the  Socialist  Revolution. 

Now,  is  not  that  the  taking  over  by  the  government  of  the  press 
of  the  country ;  and,  pursuant  to  that,  did  the  government  not  seize 
all  of  the  presses  and  all  of  the  things  necessary  to  the  printing  of 
publications  of  various  kinds,  and  in  effect  nationalize  them? 

Mr.  EoBiNs.  Mr.  Humes,  there  are  two  questions  there.  The  first 
question  is  whether  or  not  the  one  provision  provides  for  nationaliza- 
tion of  the  press.  I  understand  that  it  does,  as  it  provides  for  the 
nationalization  of  everything  under  the  particular  formulas  of  social- 
ism that  mark  the  government.  That  the  actual  result  of  that  is  to 
suppress  freedom  of  expression  or  protest  against  the  Bolsheyiki  is 
absolutely  untrue,  based  on  past  experience,  unless  it  is  changed  since  I 
left  there.  The  bitterest  and  most  savage  attack  that  I  heard  against 
the  Bolsheviki  in  Eussia  was  the  attack  of  the  social  revolutionists 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  883 

of  the  Left,  a  party  constituent  of  the  government  that  accepts  the 
soviet  but  utterly  rejects  the  Bolshevik  party  as  such,  and  is  contend- 
ing for  control  of  the  soviet  against  the  Bolshevik  party.  There 
were  seven  such  parties — seven  parties  in  the  soviet — and  those 
seven  parties  had  organs,  and  they  spoke  in  contest,  one  with  an- 
other, on  principles  and  methods,  and  all  claimed  to  be  revolutionary 
and  claimed  to  be  in  favor  of  the  soviet. 

Mr.  Humes.  You,  of  course,  have  no  knowledge  as  to  what  has 
been  done  with  the  press  since  you  left  there  last  June  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  I  have  not,  except  I  have  these  several  issues  of  the 
papers  that  I  spoke  of  as  having  been  brought  out,  which  are  in  op- 
position to  the  Bolsheviki. 

Mr.  Humes.  The  testimony  which  has  been  produced  to  this  com- 
mittee by  those  who  are  defending  the  Bolsheviki,  as  well  as  by  those^ 
who  were  not  in  sympathy  with  their  activities,  in  so  far  as  it  affected 
conditions  as  they  existed  last  fall,  in  October,  November,  and  De- 
cember, was  uniformly  to  the  effect  that  there  was  no  freedom  of 
press  and  no  freedom  of  speech;  that  no  newspaper  was  permitted, 
except  those  that  were  controlled  and  dominated  by  the  Bolshevik 
government.  Have  you  any  authentic  or  personal  information  con- 
trary to  that  information  which  has  come  to  the  committee  with  com- 
plete unanimity  from  every  witness  ? 

Mr.  EoBiNS.  I  have  translations  from  the  newspapers  in  Russia  for 
a  period  after  I  left,  and  statements  in  relation  to  opposition  papers, 
of  their  having  been  fined  10,000  roubles  and  25,000  roubles,  and  other 
numbers  of  roubles,  for  printing  what  the  court,  or  whatever  the  au- 
thority was,  said  were  false  statements  of  fact,  calculated  to  betray 
the  minds  of  the  people  in  Russia ;  showing  that  if  they  fined  them 
so  many  rubles  for  publishing  the  statement,  for  which  they  were 
fined,  they  must  have  been  in  publication  at  that  time. 

Mr.  Humes.  During  what  period  of  time  was  that  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  Well,  if  I  am  to  go  to  it,  I  will  try  and  find  one  of 
thejn  here. 

Mr.  Humes.  I  do  not  mean  by  exact  dates,  but  by  months,  say  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  June  and  July. 

Mr.  Humes.  June  and  July. 

Mr.  Robins.  And  the  latter  part  of  May,  after  I  had  left. 

Mr.  Humes.  Is  it  not  probable  that  a  procedure  of  that  kind  was 
a  preliminary  step  in  the  suppression  of  the  freedom  of  the  press,  as 
the  imposing  of  severe  penalties  is  probably  one  of  the  most  effective 
methods  of  putting  a  newspaper  out  of  commission  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  Of  course  you  can  make  the  argument  and  the  deduc- 
tion.   It  is  open  to  one. 

Mr.  Humes.  "Well,  is  it? 

Mr.  Robins.  Is  it? 

Mr.  Humes.  Is  it  not  a  logical  deduction  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  I  should  not  say  so.  I  should  think  if  they  had  the 
power  and  wanted  to  keep  the  paper  from  being  published  they  would 
keep  it  from  being  published.    They  had  the  power. 

Mr.  Humes.  Then  we  must  assume  this,  that  if  the  newspapers 
were  being  fined  for  publications  that  were  being  made  of  false 
statements  of  fact,  there  was  at  least  as  stringent  a  limitation  placed 


884  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

upon  the  freedom  of  the  press  as  is  being  complained  about  in  this 
country  under  existing  laws  ? ' 

Mr.  EoBiNS.  Was  it  not  rather  interesting  that  you  should  "-et 
there,  Mr.  Humes?  As  a  matter  of  fact,  the  suppression  of  some 
papers  in  America — and  I  am  in  favor  of  the  suppression  of  any 
newspapers  that  counsel  force  as  soon  as  they  have  done  so — the 
suppression  of  certain  papers  for  no  reason  at  all  has  taken  place  in 
our  country,  and  there  are  those  who  are  full  of  question  and  resent- 
ment about  it;  and  the  suppression  of  the  press  in  time  of  struggle 
and  conflict  is  no  new  thing  in  the  story  of  men.  I  do  not  know 
just  what  you  are  after  in  this  inquiry,  but  really,  where  does  it  lead 
us?    What  is  the  point  in  view? 

Mr.  Humes.  One  of  the  continual  contentions  of  those  who  are 
defending  Bolshevism  in  this  country  to-day  is  that  we  have  not  the 
freedom  of  press  and  the  freedom  of  speech  in  this  country,  and 
Bolshevism  is  pointed  to  as  one  of  the  remedies  for  this  alleged  evil 
that  we  are  meeting  with  in  this  country.  Now,  is  it  not  a  fact  that 
the  Bolshevism  that  is  being  defended  by  these  same  agitators  in  this 
country  is  adopting  even  more  drastic  methods  to  suppress  the  press 
and  to  suppress  freedom  of  speech  than  have  been  ever  undertaken 
in  this  country? 

Mr.  Robins.  My  own  belief  about  that  is  that  that  question  in- 
volves a  statement  that  is  true.  But  may  I  say  this  ?  You  are  mis- 
taken in  the  witn&ss  if  you  want  anybody  to  defend  the  Bolshevik 
program,  and  I  shall  not  be  put  in  any  such  position.  I  have  never 
defended  it  and  never  shall,  but  I  opposed  it  steadily  in  Russia.  I  did 
my  best  to  see  that  it  did  not  get  a  foothold.  Then  after  it  got  a 
foothold  I  did  my  best  to  see  that  it  be  not  used  so  that  Russia  would 
be  turned  over  to  the  German  power.  I  did  my  best  to  get  the 
national  and  international  interests  of  the  allies  protected  in  that 
position.  I  simply  refused,  and  shall  refuse  steadily,  to  libel  any- 
body, and  to  say  that  I  saw  things  that,  honestly  and  frankly,  I  did 
not  see.  I  may  be  entirely  unintelligent ;  I  may  not  know  anything 
about  it ;  but  I  am  going  to  state  tlie  facts  as  honestly  as  I  can,  as  I 
know  them  to  be,  and  have  been  doing  so ;  and  you  will  not  have  any 
real  success  in  trying  to  have  me  defend  the  Bolshevik  government, 
nor  will  you  "have  any  real  success  in  having  me  criticize  people  who 
have  made  statements  differing  from  mine.  They  are  responsible  for 
their  statements,  and  I  hope  they  have  told  the  truth ;  and  they  are  as 
much  concerned  as  or  more  concerned  than  I  myself ;  and  whether  this 
he  Madame  Breshkovky  [Breshkovskaya]  or  Mr.  Williams,  who  has 
made  statements  different  from  mine,  I  do  not  care.  I  am  not  in  their 
position  nor  responsible  for  their  statements. 

Mr.  Humes.  Do  not  misunderstand  me.  We  are  not  seeking  to  put 
you  in  any  position. 

Mr.  Robins.  Yes,  Mr.  Humes. 

Mr.  Humes.  We  are  seeking  the  facts.  For  instance,  I  have  before 
me  what  has  become  an  official  publication  of  the  Bolshevik  activity 
in  this  country.  It  contains  many  statements  of  fact,  or  alleged  state- 
ments of  fact,  presented  to  the  people  of  this  country  for  the  purpose 
of  trying  to  convince  them  as  to  the  condition  of  affairs  that  exists  in 
Russia.  Among  other  things,  Mr.  Williams  declares  that  we  are 
without  freedom  of  press  or  freedom  of  speech  in  this  country,  and 


BOLSHEVIK   PEOPAGANDA.  885 

the  Bolsheviki  guarantee  that  thing  which  we  lack  in  this  country. 
I  want  to  deter'mine,  if  I  can,  whether  or  not  Mr.  Williams  in  his 
propaganda  is  giving  the  people  of  this  country  a  true  comparison  of 
the  relative  positions  of  this  Government  and  the  Bolshevik  govern- 
ment. 

Mr.  Robins.  1  am  sorry  that  I  can  not  agree  with  the  statement  or 
with  the  conclusion ;  and  if  I  am  in  error  Mr.  Williams  is  right,  and  if 
Mr.  Williams  is  in  error  I  am  right;  but  I  know  of  no  justification 
for  that  statement. 

Mr.  Humes.  Col.  Eobins,  why,  if  you  know,  is  there  a  discrimina- 
tion between  the  representation  that  is  accorded  to  the  workingmen. 
in  the  soviet  in  Russia  and  the  representation  allowed  to  the  peasants, 
-who  are  the  large  and  predominating  proportion  in  the  population  ? 

Mr.  EoBiNS.  1  do  not  understand  that  that  is  true,  as  any  fixed  rule. 

Mr.  HtTMES.  The  constitution  provides  that  the  representation  in 
the  soviet  in  the  cities  and  among  the  workmen  shall  be  1  to  every 
25,000,  while  in  the  provincial  districts  and  among  the  peasants  the 
representation  in  the  soviet  is  only  1  to  every  125,000. 

Do  you  know  from  your  knowledge  of  the  situation  in  Russia  why 
that  discrimination  was  made  and  as  to  whether  or  not  the  attitude 
of  the  peasants  against  the  Bolshevik  rule  was  responsible  for  the 
insertion  of  that  provision  in  the  constitution  which  gives  the  peasants 
less  representation  than  those  in  the  city  districts  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  I  do  not;  but  I  think  I  know  this,  that  the  Fourth  AU- 
Russian  Soviet  contained  a  majority  of  peasant  delegates,  and  that 
the  peasant  delegates  were  in  a  majority  in  favor  of  ratification  and 
the  workingmen 's  delegates  from  the  factories  were  in  majority 
against  ratification,  and  the  Fourth  All-Russian  Soviet,  instead  of 
being  dominated  by  the  workingmen,  was,  in  my  judgment  of  the 
facts,  dominated  by  the  peasant  delegates. 

Mr.  Humes.  What  was  the  situation  in  the  Fifth  All-Russian 
Soviet? 

Mr.  Robins.  That  took  place  after  I  left,  and  I  can  not  answer. 

Mr.  Humes.  It  was  the  Fifth  All-Russian  Council  that  adopted  this 
constitution. 

Mr.  Robins.  Yes;  as  I  understand. 

Mr.  Humes.  Yes. 

Mr.  Robins.  I  do  not  know  what  the  situation  was  there. 

Mr.  Humes.  Is  it  not  your  opinion,  from  your  knowledge  of  the 
situation,  that  the  discrimination  was  made  in  order  to  prevent  the 
peasants  from  controlling,  to  a  considerable  degree,  the  Bolshevik 
government,  and  to  preserve  the  power  of  the  Bolsheviki  in  Petrograd 
and  Moscow  and  a  few  of  the  cities;  in  other  words,  to  permit  that  9 
per  cent  to  dominate  the  84  per  cent? 

Mr.  Robins.  Not  in  my  judgment.  But  I  Avish  to  say  that  I  have 
no  special  wisdom,  here.  I  should  say  that  the  reason  for  it  was 
that  on  the  basis  of  producers'  social  control,  which  is  the  theory,  as 
I  understand  it,  of  the  soviet  organization,  the  representation  in  re- 
gard to  crafts,  in  regard  to  occupational  production  in  manufac- 
tures, which  is  more  diversified  and  represents  a  less  number  for  a, 
single  production  than  the  general  agricultural  peasant  production, 
accounts  for  larger  representation  of  persons  on  smaller  basis  of 
number  in  the  industrial  districts  as  against  tlie  peasant  districts. 


886  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

The  soviet,  as  I  understand  it,  is  not  based  on  any  idea  of  necessarily 
one  person  for  so  many  other  persons,  but  one  person  for  so  many 
persons  engaged  in  a  craft  or  engaged  in  a  particular  production, 
and  the  effort  of  the  soviet  program,  as  I  understand  it,  was  to  have 
adequate  representation  of  all  of  the  producing  forces  in  the 
economic  life  of  Russia  that  help  to  feed  and  clothe  and  house  the 
people.  Whether  it  was  worked  out  or  not  I  do  not  know. 
Mr.  Humes.  The  constitution  provides  as  follows : 

25.  The  AU-Russian  Convention  of  .'>i)vlets  is  formed  of  representatives  of 
the  Soviets  of  the  cities  on  the  basis  of  one  deputy  for  25,000  electors,  and  of 
representatives  of  the  provincial  ("gubernia")  conventions  of  Soviets  on  the 
basis  of  one  deputy  for  125,000  inhabitants. 

Mr.  RoBixs.  Yes;  I  remember  your  reading  that  statement  a  little 
while  ago. 

Mr.  Humes.  Now,  is  it  not  a  fact  that  the  9  per  cent  of  the  people 
in  the  cities  absolutely  dominate  the  present  Bolshevik  government, 
and  by  force  of  arms  and  by  use  of  the  Red  Guard  and  terrorism 
in  the  rural  districts  force  the  peasants  to  submit  to  a  continuance 
of  that  government? 

Mr.  Robins.  What  made  the  condition  at  the  time  I  do  not  know, 
but  up  to  the  time  I  left  Russia  I  do  not  consider  that  to  be  true. 

Mr.  Humes.  You  have  no  knowledge  of  that  condition  since  last 
June? 

Mr.  Robins.  None  that  is  secure. 

Mr.  Humes.  In  your  work  in  Russia,  is  it  or  is  it  not  a  fact  that 
you  used  an  interpreter? 

Mr.  Robins.  It  is  so. 

Mr.  Humes.  Do  you  speak  Russian  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  No,  sir;  only  a  very  limited  vocabulary. 

Mr.  Humes.  Then  the  information  you  got  and  the  conversation 
which  you  had  at  various  times  with  Russians  and  those  who  could 
not  speak  English  was  through  an  interpreter  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  Yes. 

Mr.  Humes.  Who  was  that  interpreter? 

Mr.  Robins.  Alexander  Gumberg. 

Mr.  Humes.  Is  it  not  a  fact  that  this  interpreter  was  connected 
with  the  Bolshevik  government? 

Mr.  Robins.  No,  sir ;  he  was  never  at  any  time  connected  with  the 
Bolshevik  government. 

Mr.  Humes.  Did  he  have  a  brother  who  was  one  of  the  com- 
missars ? 

Mr.  Robins.  He  had  a  brother,  Zoren,  who  was  a  commissar  of  the 
northern  commune  of  the  Bolshevik  government.  He  had  a  brother 
who  was  a  Menshevik,  one  of  the  provisional  Kerensky  government, 
who  was  arrested  ^hen  the  Bolsheviki  took  power,  and  we  had  to 
exercise  our  influence  to  protect  him,  because  he,  in  the  Ukraine,  led 
in  a  counter-revolutionary  movement,  so-called. 

He  had  one  brother  who  was  a  Bolshevik,  and  he  had  another 
brother  who  was  a  Menshevik,  and  he  was  himself  a  Menshevik  in 
politics. 

Mr.  Humes.  Yesterday,  Col.  Robins,  you  referred  to  the  Koot 
mission  and  to  the  unfortunate  publicity  that  had  been  given  to  a  cer- 
tain statement  made  in  the  American  press  as  to  the  character  of  Mr. 


BOLSHEVIK  "propaganda.  887 

Root  and  his  affiliations  and  his  purposes.  What  was  the  nature  of 
those  publications  in  this  country  that  were  cited  in  Eussia  and  used 
as  the  basis  of  that  propaganda  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  It  is  desired  by  the  committee  that  I  should  answer 
that  question  ? 

Senator  Overman.  If  you  do  not  desire  .to  answer  it,  you  need  not 
do  so. 

Mr.  Robins.  I  will  do  just  as  the  committee  wishes.  It  brings  in 
an  extra-local  situation  that,  personally,  I  should  think  really  would 
not  serve  the  purposes  of  the  committee,  but  if  the  committee'  rules 
the  other  way,  I  shall,  of  course,  answer  the  question. 

Senator  Overman.  If  you  do  not  want  to  answer  it  I  shall  not 
force  you  to  do  it. 

Mr.  Robins.  Thank  you,  Senator.  Before  we  leave  the  question 
of  my  interpreter,  I  wish  to  submit  and  have  filed  in  the  record  the 
following  letters.     [Reading :] 

Special  Diplomatic  Mission 
OP  THE  United  States  of  America, 

Petroffrad,  June  26,  July  9,  1917. 
My  Dear  Me.  Stevens  :  I  have  asked  Mr.  Alex..  Gumberg,  whose  card  I  in- 
close, to  be  sure  to  see  you  before  you  leave  Petrograd. 

Mr.  Gumberg  has  been  of  greatest  possible  assistance  to  us  in  our  part  of  the 
work  here,  and  has  been  so  intelligent,  kindly,  and  helpful  that  I  feel  I  ought 
to  put  you  in  a  position  to  avail  yourself  of  his  interest  in  case  an  occasion 
should  arise. 

Mr.  Gumberg  is  a  patriotic  Russian,  has  been  fourteen  years  in  America,  and 
has  a  most  thorough  understanding  of  the  situation  in  both  countries. 
I  beg  for  him  your  kindly  attention. 
Yours,  very  truly, 

Charles  Edward  Russell. 
Hon.  John  F.  Stevens, 

Chairman  Advisory  Commission  of  Railtoay  Experts,  Petrograd. 

Mr.  Russell  was  a  member  of  the  United  States  Mission  to  Russia. 
Mr.  Gumberg  served  him  as  interpreter,  and  served  the  mission,  and 
secured  through  the  Petrograd  Soviet  an  agreement  to  accept  help 
from  the  United  States  which  might  not  otherwise  have  been  given 
to  the  Kerensky  government.  It  is  a  matter  of  history.  The  original 
letters  can  be  produced  before  the  committee  at  any  time.  I  present 
a  copy  at  this  time,  which  I  have  read  into  the  record. 

I  present  another  letter.     [Reading :] 

The  Associated  Press, 

Moscow  Office, 
Moscow,  May  14,  1918. 
Mr.  Melville  Stone, 

The  Associated  Press,  51  Chainbers  Street,  New  York  City. 
My  Dear  Mb.  Stone  :  This  letter  will  introduce  Mr.  Alexander  Gumberg,  who 
is  to  take  charge  of  the  Petrograd  Telegraph  Agency's  interests  in  the  United 
States,  and  whom  I  am  sure  you  will  enjoy  knowing.  Mr.  Gumberg  is  the 
personal  friend  of  Mr.  Lenine,  Mr.  Trotzky,  and  scores  of  the  other  leaders  in 
the  Russian  Government,  and  has  rendered  great  services  to  the  United  States, 
through  bringing  Americans  in  touch  with  the  heads  of  the  Soviet  Government 
at  a  time  when  official  relations  were  badly  strained.  Mr.  Gumberg  has  been 
in  Russia  for  the  last  year.  He  was  of  great  assistance  to  the  Root  mission, 
and  after  the  collapse  of  the  Kerensky  government  became  the  medium  through 
which  the  American  Embassy  kept  in  touch  with  the  new  government.  He  was 
identiiied  with  the  American  Red  Cross,  which  was  the  organization  here  under 
the  direction  of  Col.  Robins  that  unofficially  dealt  with  the  Soviet  Government 
on  behalf  of  the  embassy. 


888  BOLSHEVIK  PKOPAGANDA. 

I  am  under  deep  obligation  to  Mr.  Gumberg  for  the  assistance  he  rendered 
oiir  bureau  here  and  in  Petrograd  and  wish  to  commend  him  to  you  as  a  man 
with  fuller  knowledge  than  anyone  I  know  concerning  Russia's  history  for  the 
last  year  and  worthy  of  your  complete  confidence. 
Very  sincerely,  yours, 

Chablks  Stephenson  Smith. 
Introducing  Mr.  Alexander  Gumberg. 

Mr.  Smith  was  the  head  of  the  Associated  Press  in  Petrograd, 
who  had  been  head  of  the  Associated  Press  in  the  Far  East,  in  Peking, 
for  a  number  of  years ;  a  man  of  middle  years,  Senators,  and  a  man 
of  very  real  discrimination,  as  you  may  imagine,  to  have  held  that 
long  service  in  the  Associated  Press.  I  submit  this  copy  of  that 
letter. 

I  submit  here  another  letter.     [Eeading:] 

The  Committee  on  Public  Infobmation, 

The  United  States  of  America, 

Russian  Peess  Division, 
Petrograd,  Russia,  January  10,  1918. 
Geaham  R.  Tai'loe,  JUanaycr. 

Gorokhoiaia  4,  Apt.  1.',,  Tel.  J,3-1S: 
This  is  to  certify  that  Alexander  Gumberg  is  an  authorized  representative  of 
the  Russian  Press  Division  of  the  Committee  on  Public  Information  of  the 
United  States  of  America.     Courtesies  extended  to  him  in  the  matter  of  news 
gathering  will  be  appreciated. 

Russian  Peess  DmsiON, 
Committee  on  Public  Infoemation, 
Arthur  Bullaed,  Director. 

I  state  that  I  have  seen  and  can  produce  the  originals  of  each 
of  these  letters,  and  I  declare  them  to  be  true  and  genuine  originals. 
Senator  Overman.  Thej'  will  be  put  in  the  record. 
Mr.  Robins.  I  offer  another  letter.     [Eeading:] 

"  Memo,  of  agreement  between 

Edgar  G.  Sisson,  Committee  on  Public  Information,  and  Alexander  Gumberg 
Edgar  G.  Sisson  offers  and  Alexander  Gumberg  accepts  for  his  services  in  the 
matter  of  organization  of  the  distribution  of  the  motion  pictures  and  the  bulle- 
tin publications  of  the  Committee  on  Public  Information  in  Russia  for  such 
period  as  may  be  required  by  Edgar  G.  Sisson,  provided  it  is  not  longer  than 
the  stay  of  Lieut.  Col.  Raymond  Robins  in  Russia,  the  sum  of  $5,000,  to  be 
placed  to  his  (Alexander  Gumberg's)  credit  in  New  York  City. 

Alex.  Gumbeeg. 
Edgae  G.  Sisson. 
Peteogkad,  January  21,  191S. 

May  I  make  the  statement  that  the  services  of  this  Russian,  Alex- 
ander Gumberg,  and  the  character  of  those  services,  under  stress  and 
under  fire,  were  such  as  to  make  that  man,  in  my  judgment,  the 
most  serviceable  single  Russian  person  in  the  most  difficult  days  of 
the  Russian  situation?  I  brought  him  out  to  the  United  States 
with  me.  I  am  behind  him  with  full  support  and  credit  at  all  times, 
and  ready  to  appear  before  this  body  or  any  proper  body  of  the 
United  States,  or  its  courts,  in  defense  of  his  patriotism,  in  defense 
of  his  genuine,  manly  service;  and  when,  sirs,  he  was  attacked, 
after  I  came  out  here,  as  a  German  agent,  by  lying  statements 
that  did  not  dare  to  see  the  light,  I  challenged  those  persons  who 
sought  to  discredit  him  that  I  be  called  upon,  or  in  the  courts 
to  be  called  upon,  to  test  the  matter;  and  those  lying,  cowardly 
slanders  ran  back  into  the  dark.  It  was  said  to  me,  "Robins,  yon 
are  safe.     You  are  strong,  in  spite  of  the  propaganda  to  discredit 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  889 

you;  that  is,  in  spite  of  all  said  against  you,  you  can  survive;  but 
ditch  this  little  Jew.  There  is  some  question  about  him."  I  said, 
"  Not  in  seven  thousand  years.  I  am  not  built  on  that  principle." 
And  I  think,  Mr.  Chairman,  that  you  are  not  built  on  it,  nor  are  any 
of  you  three  in  this  committee. 

That  little  Jew  went  through  fire  with  me.  That  little  Jew  lay 
on  his  belly  when  machine-gim  bullets  went  into  the  wall  above  us 
and  all  around  us.  That  little  Jew  stood  up  on  the  fender  of  my 
automobile  when  we  were  surrounded  by  the  pro-German  anarchists, 
armed  with  bayonetted  guns  and  magazine  pistgls,  who  came  from 
that  headquarters  where  when  it  was  raided  were  found  the  Ger- 
man machine  g-uns  not  found  elsewhere  in  Russia;  that  little  Jew 
looked  down  on  cocked  rifles  and,  with  a  gun  pushed  against  his 
belly,  grinned,  and  said  to  the  anarchist  thieves :  ''  You  are  not 
afraid,  are  you?"  and  I  am  with  him  to  the  end  of  the  road. 
[Applause.] 

Senator  Overman.  Let  us  have  order  in  here,  ladies  and  gentlemen. 

Mr.  Humes.  I  did  not  know  that  anyone  was  making  an  attack. 

Mr.  EoBiNS.  I  do  not  lay  anything  against  j'ou,  Mr.  Humes,  but 
there  Avere  three  specific  charges 

Senator  Overman.  There  is  no  attack  that  has  been  made  in  this 
committee  that  I  have  heard. 

Mr.  EoBiNS.  No,  sir;  but  there  was  a  siiggestion  of  an  attack  in 
Mr.  Humes's  statement  that  an  alleged  pro-Bolshevik  was  my  inter- 
preter, and  the  inference  was  perfectly  apparent,  Mr.  Chairman, 
that  I  had  apparently  got  minisformation  and  was  acting  on  misin- 
formation. I  have  been  pretty  careful  in  the  day's  work.  My  own 
life  and  the  lives  of  men  worth  a  great  deal  more  than  mine,  who 
were  engaged  in  this  work,  were  involved,  and  large  supplies,  and  so 
far  as  known,  not  a  single  dollar's  worth  of  supplies  ever  reached 
Germany,  that  we  had  in  Russia.  They  were  all  distributed  there  to 
the  Russian  people.  The  American  Red  Cross  distributed  400,000 
cans  of  milk  to  starving  babies  in  Russia,  and  it  was  done  at  a  time 
when  it  was  believed  that  the  Germans  would  get  there  and  take  it 
before  it  could  be  distributed. 

Senator  Overman.  There  is  nothing  in  the  record  against  Mr. 
Gumberg,  that  I  have  heard  of. 

Mr.  Humes.  It  is  a  fact,  however,  that  the  information  you  got 
from  Russian  sources  you  were  compelled  to  get  through  an  inter- 
preter, and  that  you  did  not  have  the  advantage  and  the  facility  of 
being  able  to  converse  directly  with  the  Russians  with  whom  you 
came  in  contact  ? 

Mr.  Robins.    Quite  true. 

Mr.  Humes.  And  to  that  extent  you  labored  under  a  handicap  that 
those  who  were  familiar  with  the  Russian  language  did  not  labor 
under  in  conversing  with  the  Russians  with  whom  thej'  came  in  con- 
tact, is  not  that  correct  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  Certainly. 

Mr.  Humes.  That  is  the  only  point  I  had  in  mind. 

Mr.  Robins.  Will  Mr.  Humes  also  refer  to  the  fact  that  Madame 
Lebedeff,  the  daughter  of  Prince  Kropotkin,  was  my  interpreter,  and 
my  aid  and  most  confidential  adviser  through  a  long  period  of  my 
stay  in  Russia,  and  probably  her  interpretation  would  not  be  adverse 


890  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

to  some  of  the  positions  that  have  been  taken  contrary  to  my  posi- 
tion here. 

Senator  Sterling.  Was  she  related  to  Col.  Lebedeff  ? 

Mr.  EoBiNS.  No,  sir ;  she  is  in  no  way  related  to  Col.  Lebedeff. 

Mr.  Hu3iES.  Is  it  my  understanding  that  the  committee  does  not 
care  to  go  into  any  of  the  propaganda  in  connection  with  the  Root 
mission  ? 

Senator  Overman.  Xo.  He  has  a  reason — I  suppose  a  good  rea- 
son— for  not  wanting  to  answer  any  questions  of  that  kind.  You  can 
ask  any  question  yqu  want  to,  and  if  he  declines  to  answer  it,  I  will 
rule  upon  it. 

JNIr.  Hu3iES.  The  witness  yesterday  made  a  statement  that  the 
work  of  the  Eoot  mission  was  very  much  handicapped  because  of 
the  misimpression  that  got  into  Russia  as  to  the  standing  and  char- 
acter of  the  head  of  that  mission,  and  as  to  the  purpose  which  had 
led  him  to  imdertake  the  work  of  a  mission  in  Russia,  and  it  was 
my  purpose  to  find  out  what  the  influences  were  that  had  worked 
£0  iDrejudicially,  and  I  do  not  suppose  that  we  can  very  well  go  into 
that  matter  unless  we  imdertake  to  uncover  these  activities. 

Senator  Oveejiax.  You  might  ask  him  the  question,  and  if  he  does 
not  want  to  answer,  I  would  not  want  to  go  into  it. 

Mr.  Htjjies.  There  is  nothing,  imless  an  answer  to  that  question 
would  develop  it.  I  do  not  know  what  the  answer  would  be,  what  the 
influences  were,  the  American  influences,  the  German  influences,  or 
some  foreign  influeiice.  Consequently  I  am  not  able  to  determine 
whether  there  is  any  proper  line  of  inquiry  beyond  that  or  not. 

Senator  Sterling.  It  is  my  understanding,  Mr.  Chairman,  that  the 
inquiry  of  Mr.  Humes  just  related  to  the  publication,  if  I  remem- 
ber it. 

jNIr.  Robins.  Xc.  sir;  he  asked  what  the  publications — my  state- 
ment was  simple,  and  I  think  rather  clear,  that  in  a  certain  contro- 
versy in  America  that  had  preceded  the  Root  mission,  Mr.  Root  had 
taken  a  position  that  had  brought  upon  him  the  condemnation  of  a 
powerful  public  personage  in  America,  and  there  had  followed  certain 
publications,  as  the  result  of  that  situation,  that  criticized  Mr.  Root  in 
a  very  unattractive  fashi(  n  and  were  particularly  hurtful,  in  the  Rus- 
sian revolutionary  movement,  to  cooperation  between  America  and 
Russia. 

Senator  \ei.s(.in.  To  bring  you  point-blank  to  it,  was  not  that  in  the 
New  York  American?  ^Ve  nijed  not  hedge.  Were  not  those  cartoons 
ihnt  vilified  3.1r.  Root  in  that  publication? 

]\Iv.  Robins.  No,  Senator;  I  think  they  were  not. 

Senator  Sterling.  Would  you  be  at  liberty  to  say  in  what  paper, 
or  what  papers  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  I  would  rather  not.  I  will  do  so  if  the  committee 
desires. 

Senator  Over:man.  I  do  not  think  that  is  necessary.  The  truth 
about  it  is  that  there  were  such  statements. 

^Ir.  Robins.  And  they  were  distributed  in  Russia.  That  is  the 
real,  vital  thing. 

Mr.  Htjmes.  Col.  Robins,  let  us  pass  over  the  American  source  oi 
this  material.  How  and  by  whom  were  these  articles  distributed  m 
Russia  ? 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  891 

Mr.  Robins.  That  I  do  not  know,  sir,  further  than  that  they  were 
distributed;  and  my  own  judgment  K?as  that  it  was  pro-German  stuff 
and  was  distributed  ahead  of  the  mission  and  behind  the  mission,  in 
order  to  discredit  those  that  came  with  the  American  mission,  so  that 
relationship  between  America  and  Russia  would  be  less  possible. 

Mr.  Humes.  Then  these  publications  in  this  country  were  utilized 
as  pro-German  propaganda  in  Russia  for  the  purpose  of  defeating  the 
purpose  of  these  men  and  the  work  undertaken  by  the  Root  mission  ? 

Mr..  Robins.  I  should  say  that  would  be  so. 

Mr.  HtJMEs.  It  took  that  form. 

Senator  Stehlixg.  Do  you  not  think,  with  that  view  of  that,  that 
Tve  are  entitled  to  know  the  name  of  the  paper  that  published  those 
cartoons  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  No,  sir.  It  will  be  within  the  purview  of  the  com- 
mittee to  get  all  the  facts.  I  do  not  know  why  Mr.  Humes  wants  me 
to  make  a  statement.  I  have  at  all  points  of  this  situation  sought  to 
avoid  personalities.  I  have  been  in  the  position  of  trying  to  avoid 
condemning  anybody.  I  have  tried  to  tell  the  truth.  Naturally,  in 
such  an  investigation  as  this  blame  does  fall  somewhere  or  other.  The 
moment  the  committee  wants  me  to  bring  in  individuals  and  per- 
sonalities, where  I  have  spoken  of  things  as  they  exist  in  Russia,  we 
are  extremely  apt  to  do  something  else  than  to  inquire  into  the  mat- 
ters that  we  are  engaged  on.  , 

Senator  Overman.  That  is  the  reason  I  ruled  it  out.  I  do  not  think 
it  ought  to  be  put  in  if  the  witness  objects. 

Mr.  HtTMES.  That  is  all. 

Senator  Sterling.  Col.  Robins,  let  me  ask  you  this  question.  It  is 
somewhat  hypothetical,  I  grant,  but  I  would  like  to  ask  it  and  have 
your  view.  If  resistance  to  the  Czecho-Slovaks  was  inspired  by  Ger- 
many; if  released  German  prisoners  participated  therein;  if  Bolshe- 
vist troops  were  officered  by  Germans;  if  following  the  collapse  of 
the  Russian  Army  at  the  front,  Germany  began  the  exploitation  of 
Eussia  and  had  the  power  to  draw  on  Russian  resources  for  sup- 
plies for  her  army  with  which  she  was  fighting  the  allies,  do  you 
think  allied  armed  intervention  would  have  been  justifiable? 

Mr.  Robins.  During  war,  if  the  suppositions  that  have  been  stated 
are  facts,  then  armed  intervention  as  a  war  measure  would  unques- 
tionably have  been  justified. 

Senator  Sterling.  Let  me  just  quote  again  from  our  favorite 
author,  Lord  Milner. 

Mr.  Robins.  We  can  not  get  agreement  there. 

Senator  Sterling.  He  says  [reading]  : 

And  this  interventidii  was  successful.  The  riot  was  st(jpped.  The  Czecho- 
slovaks were  saved  from  destruction.  The  I'esources  of  Siberia  and  south- 
eastern Russia  were  denied  to  the  enemy.  The  northern  ports  of  European 
Russia  were  prevented  from  becoming  bases  for  German  submarines  from 
which  our  North  Sea  barrage  could  have  been  turned.  These  were  important 
achievements  and  contributed  materially  to  the  defeat  of  Germany.  I  say 
nothing  of  the  fact  that  a  vast  portion  of  the  earth's  surface  and  millions  of 
people  friendly  to  the  allies  have  been  spared  the  unspeakable  horrors  of 
Bolshevik  rule. 

Do  you  not  agree  with  Lord  Milner  in  that  statement  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  No,  sir.  I  am  sorry.  I  would  like  for  the  moment 
to  rely  on  my  favorite  newspaper,  the  Manchester  Guardian. 


892  BOLSHEVIK  PKOPAGANDA. 

Senator  Sterling.  Do  you  p^ace  the  Manchester  Guardian  over 
and  above  everything  else  as  authority? 

Mr.  EoBiNS.  No;  not  over  and  above  everything;  but  in  that  situa- 
tion I  prefer  to  take  its  judgment.  I  think  that  it  is  better  than 
Lord  Milner. 

Senator  Sterling.  Lord  Milner,  by  reason  of  his  position,  was  in 
reasonably  close  touch  with  the  situation. 

Mr.  EoBiNS.  Is  it  not  a  rather  interesting  thing  that  after  we 
intervened  and  after  a  certain  policy  had  been  established  of  dealing 
with  the  Bolsheviki,  the  premier  of  Britain  came  out  and  asked  for 
a  change  of  attitude  toward  the  Bolshevik  govermnent,  and  Lord 
Northcliffe  came  out  and  said  that  that  request  was  right,  and  that 
it  would  be  a  good  thing  to  send  me  back  there  ?  He  did  that  because 
he  thought  I  was  pro-German  and  pro-Bolshevik?  We  can  not  think 
that.  There  has  been  a  confusion  in  the  play  in  England,  a  confusion 
in  the  play  in  France  and  with  us,  in  this  Russian  story. 

Senator  Sterling.  Then  you  do  not  agree  with  the  official  state- 
ment as  to  the  attitude  of  the  French  Republic  in  regard  to  inter- 
vention in  Russia? 

Mr.  Robins.  No,  sir. 

Senator  Sterling.  Let  me  call  your  attention  to  that  official  at- 
titude.    [Reading :] 

The  French  Government  is  of  the  opinion  that  Bolshevism  is  a  permanent 
danger  to  peace  and  civilization,  and  that  the  government  of  the  Soviets  is 
actually  at  war  with  the  allies.  It  is  therefore  impossible  to  renew  diplomatic 
relations  with  that  government,  even  taking  it  as  a  government  de  facto.  The 
French  Government  feels  justified  in  its  attitude,  because  in  fighting  against 
Bolshevism,  France  is  not  in  the  least  interfering  with  the  home  politics  of  a 
foreign  country  but  merely  endeavoring  to  eradicate  a  system  which  is  based  on 
nothing  but  disorder  and  crime. 

I  am  not  going  to  read  all  of  the  statement,  but  I  want  to  call  your 
attention  to  one  further  paragraph.     [Reading :] 

Bolshevist  troops  are  already  invading  the  countries  which  all  the  allies  are 
desirous  of  bringing  into  existence,  such  as  Poland,  and  thus  to  prevent  the 
organization  of  nations  that  have  long  been  kept  under  the  yoke  of  Germany, 
which  is  determined  to  accept  the  help  of  Bolshevism  to  prevent  their  emancipa- 
tion. 

Mr.  Robins.  Now,  Senator,  over  against  that  I  would  put  the  state- 
ment of  the  French  patriot,  Capt.  Sadaul,  who  has  suffered  in  the 
war,  Avho  loves  his  country,  in  my  judgment,  and  Avas  selected  by  the 
French  ambassador  and  the  general  of  the  French  military  mission 
to  be  a  sort  of  liaison  officer  with  the  Bolsheviki.  Capt.  Sadaul  was 
in  Russia  at  the  time  I  was  there  and  left  Russia  sometime  after  I 
left  Russia,  with  the  cooperation  of  his  government.  Capt.  Sadaul 
has  made  his  statement  in  France,  and  he  has  agreed  with  the  posi- 
tion that  I  hold,  absolutely.  He  is  opposed  to  the  program  of  the 
Bolsheviki,  but  believed  that  the  actual  facts  of  the  situation  justified 
the  efforts  that  were  made  for  cooperation  with  the  soviet  power,  the 
program  that  was  worked  out  in  Russia  between  us. 

Senator  Sterling.  I  think  you  will  fall  within  the  class  mentioned 
in  the  next  paragraph. 

Mr.  Robins.  I  will  do  my  best  not  to  do  so.     Let  us  see. 

Senator  Sterling.  I  think  you  have  already  by  your  statements 
done  so. 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  893 

Mr.  EoBiNS.  Let  us  see. 

Senator  Steeling.  I  think  you  will  agree  with  this  statement. 
[Eeading :] 

Bolshevism  can  not  be  reasonably  called  a  system  of  government,  but  the 
tyranny  of  a  very  small  clique  over  the  bulk  of  the  nation. 

You  are  not  in  that  class. 
Mr.  EoBiNS.  Thank  you,  sir. 
Senator  Steelin:g  (reading)  : 

Fighting  Bolshevism  means,  first  and  foremost,  protecting  Russia  against  a 
regime  which  all  those  who  have  escaped  from  Russia  are  unanimous  in  con- 
demning. 


Mr.  EoBiNS.  I  will  be  one  person 

Senator  Sterling.  I  heard  you  condemn- 


Mr.  Robins.  You  mean  the  system  ?  Absolutely,  but  I  do  not  agree 
to  the  fact,  Senator,  that  it  is  a  small  group  at  the  top  with  tyranny 
running  the  show. 

Senator  Steeling  (reading)  : 

It  also  means  protecting  civilization  in  Europe,  as  the  activity  of  Bolshevist 
propagandists  is  a  menace,  not  only  to  the  immediate  neighbors  of  Russia,  but 
also  to  the  allied  and  neutral  countries,  one  of  the  conditions  of  the  very  exist- 
ence of  Bolshevism  being  its  expansion  abroad. 

I  think  you  brought  out  that  idea  yourself. 

Mr.  EoBiNS.  Yes,  and  yqu  will  probably  find  in  the  days  to  come 
that  I  am  bitterly  opposed  by  my  socialist  friends  in  America  and 
Bolshevik  agitators  as  a  most  poisonous  and  dangerous  man  to  the 
truth  of  Bolshevism.  I  know  the  beast.  I  know  it,  and  I  know  my 
country  and  have  confidence  enough  in  its  institutions  to  be  able  to 
tell  the  truth  about  it.  And,  Senator,  I  believe  that  when  we  know 
the  beast,  with  the  united  intelligence  of  the  free  men  and  women  of 
America,  I  have  faith  enough  in  our  institutions  to  believe  that  we 
will  throw  that  foreign  culture,  born  out  of  a  foreign  despotism,  back 
out  of  our  land,  not  by  treating  it  with  the  method  of  tyranny,  not  by 
a  witch  hunt,  nor  by  hysteria,  but  by  strong,  intelligent  action, 
the  intelligent  action  of  Senators  of  the  United  States  making  a  re- 
port that  gets  before  the  people  the  truth  of  the  situation  and  mobo- 
lizes  the  consciences  and  the  intelligence  of  the  men  and  women  of 
our  land. 

Senator  Overman.  What  do  you  mean  by  "  witch  hunt  "? 

Mr.  Robins.  I  mean  this,  Senator.  You  are  familiar  with  the  old 
witch-hunt  attitude,  that  when  people  get  frightened  at  things  and 
see  bogies,  then  they  get  out  witch  proclamations,  and  mob  action  and 
all  kinds  of  hysteria  takes  place. 

Senator  Overman.  This  committee  has  been  called  a  witch  hunt. 

Mr.  Robins.  I  wish  to  make  no  possible  sort  of  criticism  of  the 
committee.  I  wish  to  say  that  I  have  never  been  treated  more  fairly 
than  I  have  been  here. 

Senators,  may  I  make  clear  to  you  what  I  mean?  I  think  I  men- 
tioned the'  difference  between  the  wrong  view  and  the  right.  You 
may  remember  when  the  President  of  the  United  States,  President 
McKinley,  was  assassinated  by  an  anarchist  in  Buffalo.  There  was 
a  little  group  of  anarchists  in  my  town  of  Chicago.  They  did  not 
happen  to  be  terrorist  anarchists  at  all.  They  were  philosophical 
anarchists.    They  were  even  vegetarians — would  not  kill  even  a  fly. 


894  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

They  believed  that  the  wonderful  truth  of  their  program  would 
spread  over  the  world.  They  had  a  little  paper  called  Free  Society. 
I  did  not  believe  in  the  things  it  stood  for,  but  I  believed  in  the 
freedom  by  which  all  kinds  of  dark  and  noisome  things  and  gases 
if  carried  out  into  the  open  would  be  better  dealt  with  and  purified. 
I  used  to  talk  with  them.  We  had  a  free  floor  meeting  in  tlie  old 
Chicago  commons,  where  they  came  to  talk.  Then  came  the  killing  of 
the  President,  and  the  whole  country  was  roused  against  that  ter- 
rible crime.  The  police  decided  upon  an  investigation  of  this  group 
of  anarchists.  The  police  were  then  under  investigation  themselves, 
and  they  hoped  to  turn  attention  from  themselves  by  working  up  an 
anarchist  scare.  So  they  sent  down  and  arrested  this  old  anarchist 
peasant,  his  wife,  a  boy  and  girl,  and  put  them  in  different  police 
stations.  They  put  each  one  through  the  third  degree,  sweating  them 
and  telling  one  that  the  other  had  confessed.  I  went  down  to  Iry  to 
see  them,  but  was  not  permitted.  I  went  to  see  the  mayor,  and  I  said, 
"  The  policy  you  are  following  is  wrong.  You  have  been  mayor  for 
four  years.  If  this  is  a  real  terrorist  group,  your  administration  will 
be  under  condemnation  for  permitting  it  to  exist  and  grow  until  they 
conspire  and  assassinate  our  President.  Instead  of  being  interested 
in  this  curious  M'itch  hunt  that  is  going  on,  you  ought  to  be  more 
interested  in  trying  to  prove  that  the  city  of  Chicago  is  free  from  any 
complicity  with  the  assassination  of  the  President."  He  saw  the 
point,  and  the  mayor  gave  me  the  right  to  go  doAvn  and  see  these 
people,  and  we  had  a  writ  of  habeas  corpus  taken  out.  There  was 
no  evidence  found  against  them  and  they  were  all  discharged.  But 
a  nine-days' terror  crept  over  the  city.  I  was  assaulted.  Why?  Be- 
cause I  had  something  to  do  with  helping  some  poor  Eussian  folks, 
whose  ideas  were  different  from  mine,  but  who  were  entitled  to  be 
treated  with  justice  in  my  own  free  land,  and  I  suggest  that  that  is 
the  way  to  deal  with  this  situation  rather  than  the  way  that  the  police 
department  in  Chicago  started  to  deal  with  the  anarchists  there. 

Senator  Steeling.  Col.  Eobins,  if  as  you  say,  the  Bolshevist  form 
of  government,  requiring,  as  it  does,  the  rule  of  a  class — the  pro- 
letariat— is  founded  on  wrong  principles — that  is  what  I  understand. 
Mr.  Robins.  Absolutely. 

Senator  Sterling.  It  follows,  does  it  not,  that  such  form  of  govern- 
ment can  not  very  long  endure  ? 

Mr.  EoBiNS.  I  should  believe  that  that  was  true,  and  if  they  follow 
the  stark  metallic  formulas  that  are  false,  in  my  judgment,  they  will 
reveal  their  failure  and  be  finally  overwhelmed,  unless  in  the  opera- 
tion of  the  government  they  are  moved  from  their  formulas  to  a  more 
reasonable  program. 

Senator  Steeling.  As  to  how  long  it  may  endure,  that  depends 
somewhat  on  the  intelligence  or  capacity  of  the  people,  does  it  not, 
and  on  the  means  resorted  to  to  compel  submission  to  the  govern- 
ment? 
Mr.  Robins.  Yes. 

Senator  Steeling.  Since  such  a  government  must  cease  to  exist, 
would  you  not  expect  that  its  collapse  would  be  attended  with  in- 
creased violence  and  bloodshed  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  Of  course ;  that  is,  assuming — if  you  make  the  assump- 
tion of  the  premise,  yes.    Of  course,  I  do  not  make  that  assumption. 


BOLSHBATIK  PKOPAGANDA.  895 

Senator  Steeling.  Well,  I  understood  you  to  say  that  as  to  how  long 
it  will  endure,  that  depends  upon  the  intelligence  and  capacity  of  the 
people  and  upon  the  means  adopted  to  enforce  submission? 

Mr.  Robins.  Yes ;  but  here  was  the  thought.  Senator,  that  I  think 
it  may  easily  be  modified  considerably.  Then  your  conclusion  is  not 
sound. 

Senator  Sterling.  But  if  this  is  so,  and  if  armed  intervention 
would  prevent  the  conditions  I  have  named,  would  not  such  inter- 
vention be  justifiable  in  the  interests  of  humanity  and  civilization? 

Mr.  EoBiNS.  Yes ;  accepting  your  premise,  the  conclusion  is  sound. 

Senator  Steeling.  Take  the  particular  case  of  Germany,  the  once 
common  enemy,  beaten  in  the  field,  but  still,  as  we  all  must  admit, 
I  think,  very  resourceful  if  not  unscrupulous.  She  is  next  door  to 
Russia.  Suppose  Russia  to  be  without  orderly  government,  her  in- 
dustries paralyzed,  and  millions  of  her  people  in  direct  want,  and 
general  demoralization  throughout  the  country.  Would  not  Russia 
under  such  condition  be  an  easy  victim  for  German  domination  and 
exploitation  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  On  the  assumption  that  you  make,  yes. 

Senator  Steeling.  Would  such  facts  and  conditions  justify  inter- 
vention ? 

Mr.  Robins.  I  think  so. 

Senator  Steeling.  Would  not  intervention  under  such  circum- 
stances be  for  the  present  and  future  well-being  of  Russia,  and  would 
it  not  be  in  the  interest  of  the  permanent  peace  of  the  world  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  Assuming  all  the  previous  statements  as  facts,  the 
conclusion,  it  seems  to  me,  is  sound.  Of  course,  it  is  agreed  that  I  do 
not  agree  with  the  assumption  of  the  facts. 

Senator  Overman.  Are  there  any  other  questions  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  Mr.  Chairman  and  gentlemen  of  the  committee,  may 
I  make  this  statement?  I  have,  of  course,  a  large  number  of  docu- 
ments that  are  in  nature  semi-confidential,  growing  out  of  my  rela- 
tionship. I  have  not  produced  .them  because  the  evidence  in  this 
committee  did  not  seem  to  warrant  it,  and  I  wish  to  protect  at  every 
point  where  I  can  protect  from  needless  attack  of  one  sort  and  an- 
other, many  individuals.  But  I  ask  the  privilege  of  the  committee 
that  if,  as  the  testimony  progresses,  there  be  any  substantial  chal- 
lenge of  the  statements  that  I  have  made,  in  substance,  by  any  per- 
sons entitled  to  consideration — I  mean  special  consideration,  I  am 
not  frightened  by  a  good  deal  of  clamor,  but  any  official  person — I 
may  ask  the  privilege  of  returning  to  the  committee  and  presenting 
a  further  line  of  documentary  statements. 

Senator  Oveeman.  We  want  to  do  you  justice;  and  if  any  attack 
is  made  on  you,  you  will  have  the  right  to  respond. 

Mr.  Robins.  Thank  you,  Senatpr;  and  may  I  express  to  you  my 
appreciation  for  the  consideration  that  the  committee  has  shown 
me  during  what  must  have  been  a  very  tiresome  hearing. 

Senator  Overman.  Colonel,  where,  if  any  more  testimony  is  to 
be  presented  by  you,  could  we  find  you  ? 

Mr.  Robins.'  Always  at  43  Fifth  Avenue.  That  address  will  always 
reach  me,  and  I  will  come  as  expeditiously  as  I  can. 

Senator  Overman.  If  you  see  anything  that  you  want  to  reply  to, 
will  you  inform  me  if  you  want  to  be  heard  ? 


896  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Mr.  RoBixs.  I  will,  Senator  Overman.     I  thank  you. 
(Thereupon,  at  12.50  o'clock  p.  m.,  the  subcommittee  took  a  recess 
until  2.30  p.m.) 

AFTER  RECESS. 

At  2.30  o'clock  p.  m.  the  subcommittee  met,  pursuant  to  the  taking 
of  the  recess. 

TESTIMONY  OF  MR.  GREGOR  A.  MARTITJSZINE. 

(The  witness  was  sworn  by  the  chairman  and  testified  through  an 
interpreter,  Prof.  Alexander  Petrunkevitch.) 

Mr.  Htjmes.  Where  do  you  live  ? 

Mr.  Maetiuszine.  At  present  I  am  domiciled  in  Moscow. 

Mr.  Humes.  What  is  your  business  ? 

Mr.  Martiuszine.  I  am  the  representative  of  the  central  imion  of 
the  flax  growers  and  other  cooperative  organizations  of  Russia. 

Mr.  Humes.  "When  did  you  leave  Russia? 

Mr.  Martiuszine.  I  wish  to  add  also  that  I  was  the  vice  president 
of  the  All-Russian  Soviet  of  the  peasant  deputies,  which  was  dis- 
persed by  the  Bolsheviki. 

Mr.  Hu3iES.  At  what  place? 

Mr.  Martiuszine.  Petrograd.  The  pi'esident  was  Avksentiefi, 
who  was  latety  in  this  country. 

Senator  OvermajST.  Was  that  during  the  Kerensky  regime  that  you 
were  vice  president  of  this  soviet? 

Mr.  Maetiuszine.  Yes.  I  was  elected  as  a  deputy  by  the  peasants 
of  the  government  of  Kasan  to  the  constituent  assembly.  I  am  the 
son  of  a  peasant,  and  my  grandfather  was  a  Russian  peasant  serf. 
I  spent  the  first  21  years  of  my  life  in  a  village  in  Russia.  Under 
the  Czar  I  was  twice  arrested,  and  banished  for  five  years.  After 
the  first  banishment  had  ended,  in  1911, 1  took  part  in  the  cooperative 
movement  in  Russia.  At  present  I  am  a  member  of  the  executive 
board  of  the  Russian  Flax  Growing  Association  and  also  of  various 
other  cooperative  associations  in  Russia. 

Senator  Overman.  When  did  you  leave  Russia  ? 

Mr.  Martiuszine.  The  2d  of  November,  1918.  I  took  part  in  the 
overthrow  of  the  Bolsheviki  government  in  Yaroslav  and  in  Arch- 
angel. At  this  moment  I  am  the  special  representative  of  the  north- 
ern government  of  Russia,  sent  to  this  country  for  economic  purposes, 
and  also  an  official  representative  of  the  Association  of  Russian 
Cooperatives.  I  desire  to  make  it  plain  to  this  committee  that  I 
intend  to  speak  not  as  a  political  member  of  some  party,  but  as  a 
peasant.  Neither  do  I  intend  to  draw  any  conclusions  from  any 
matter  of  discussion  or  argument,  but  I  desire  to  present  the  facts 
and  to  leave  to  you  the  pleasure  of  drawing  your  own  conclusions. 

Senator  Nelson.  May  I  ask  the  question  right  there.  As  I  under- 
stand it.  you  belong  to  the  government  of  northern  Russia? 

Mr.  Martiuszine.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  Is  that  a  Bolshevik  government  or  not  ? 

Mr.  Martiuszine.  The  northern  government  was  called  to  life 
after  the  overthrow  of  the  Bolsheviki  on  the  2d  of  August.  Its 
head  is  Tchaikowski,  and  that  government  has  been  recognized  by 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  897 

the  Allies  and  it  is  not  a  Bolshevik  government.  I  would  like,  first 
of  all,  to  touch  upon  the  question  of  cooperation  in  Eussia  as  an  espe- 
cially interesting  chapter  in  the  history  of  Russian  peasantry  and 
as  having  a  special  bearing  upon  the  economic  situation  in  Russia. 
If  it  is  the  pleasure  of  the  committee,  I  shall  read  to  you  a  statement 
which  I  have  dravpn  up,  adding  such  additional  remarks  as  I  desire 
as  I  proceed. 

Senator  Overman.  Very  well ;  proceed. 

Mr.  MARTiuszi>fE.  There  are  nearly  45  cooperative  societies  in  Rus- 
sia, representing  almost  20,000,000  members,  mostly  of  the  rural 
population.  Cooperation  in  Russia  is  therefore  overwhelmingly 
rural,  85  per  cent  belonging  to  the  peasant  class.  I  might  add  that  I 
do  not  think  it  necessary  to  explain  what  Russian  cooperation  means, 
becaiise  it  is  practically  the  same  as  that  in  this  country  where  there 
are  cooperative  societies,  as  in  California  and  in  Minnesota. 

Senator  Nelson.  I  just  want  to  ask  one  question.  These  coopera- 
tive societies  relate  both  to  the  buying  and  the  selling  of  products, 
do  they  not? 

Mr.  Maetitjszine.  Yes ;  both  to  buying  and  selling. 

Senator  Nelson.  They  are  cooperfitive  societies  for  the  sale  of  the 
products  of  the  peasants? 

Mr.  Maetittszine.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  Cooperative  societies  for  the  purchase  of  supplies 
for  them  ? 

Mr.  Maetiuszine.  Yes ;  and  also  for  the  furnishing  of  credit.  In 
some  localities  the  cooperative  movement  reached  such  dimensions 
that  from  75  to  80  per  cent  of  the  total  number  of  peasant  households 
were  members  of  such  societies.  The  greatest  cooperative  societies 
are  as  follows :  The  Moscow  Peoples  Bank,  the  Central  Union  of  Con- 
sumers' Societies,  and  the  AU-Russian  Society  of  Flax  Growers,  of 
which  I  am  the  representative  here.  In  the  autumn  1918,  this  society 
sent  to  the  allied  countries  flax  worth  eleven  and  a  half  million  dol- 
lar:, the  consignment  having  been  delivered  to  Archangel  under 
great  difficulties.  This  fact  shows  the  feeling  of  the  cooperative  as- 
sociations to  the  Allies,  with  whom  they  were  always  friendly,  and 
to  whom  they  were  able  to  send  the  goods  the  moment  the  way  was 
established  through  Archangel.  I  do  not  know  whether  the  Allies 
ever  received  any  goods  whatsoever  from  the  Bolsheviki. 

Senator  Nelson.  Did  they  succeed  in  shipping  anything  up  to  the 
Murman  coast  on  the  new  railroad  ? 

Mr.  Maetiuszine.  At  what  time? 

Senator  Nelson.  Lately ;  within  the  last  year. 

Mr.  Maetiuszine.  The  cooperative  association  was  able  to  ship  the 
goods  only  through  Archangel,  because  the  goods  were  brought  there 
to  Archangel  and  not  to  Murmansk,  and  there  are  still  some  goods 
there  ready  for  shipment  to  the  Allies. 

Senator  Steeling.  How  long  have  these  cooperative  societies  been 
in  existence  ? 

Mr.  Maetiuszine;  The  cooperative  societies  in  Russia  were  first 
founded  in  1870,  but  were  persecuted  under  the  Czar's  government. 
The  cooperative  organizations  of  Russia  are  purely  economic  insti- 
tutions, which  do  not  pursue  any  political  ends.  Being  democratic 
institutions  the  cooperative  societies  were  persecuted  under  the  Czar's 

85723—19 57 


898  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

government,  and  their  activity  was  greatly  impeded.  After  the  over- 
throw of  autocracy  under  the  provisonal  government,  the  cooperative 
movement  got  a  chance  to  develop  freely.  The  AU-Eussian  Con- 
gress of  Cooperatives  which  took  place  in  April,  1917,  sent  its  most 
distinguished  representatives,  Selheim,  Korobov,  and  Kulyshny,  to 
lend  economic  assistance  to  the  government  of  Kerensky,  as  as- 
sistant secretaries  of  the  secretary  of  food  supply.  During  the  entire 
existence  of  the  provisional  government,  the  cooperative  association 
lent  it  its  full  support.  In  all  congresses  their  representatives  ex- 
pressed themselves  in  favor  of  the  constitutent  assembly.  The  last 
assembly  of  the  cooperative  associations  took  place  in  May,  1918, 
and  during  that  meeting  the  association  adopted  a  resolution  in  favor 
of  the  constituent  assembly.  Previously  to  the  convocation  of  the 
assembly  they  supported  the  Soviets  of  peasant  deputies,  which  had 
as  their  object  the  creation  of  the  rule  of  the  people  in  JEiussia,  that 
is,  the  election  of  a  constituent  assembly  of  zemstvos  and  municipal 
institutions  upon  the  basis  of  universal  suffrage  and  direct  secret 
and  equal  ballots.  To  this  end  they  appropriated  about  1,000,000 
rubles.  The  local  Soviets  of  peasant  deputies  also  supported  the 
cooperative  movement.  The  cooperatives  supported  them  because 
the}'  considered  the  so\'iets  only  temxDorary  institutions,  pending  the 
election  to  the  constituent  assembly.  I  desire  to  emphasize  that  the 
cooperative  societies  of  Russia,  as  well  as  the  Central  Association  of 
Cooperatives,  are  not  political  institutions,  that  they  exist  entirely  for 
economic  purposes,  and  that  for  this  reason  they  supported  the  gov- 
ernment of  Kerensky  and  the  Soviets  at  that  time,  and  the  coopera- 
tive societies  maintained  at  that  time  that  the  convocation  of  the 
constituent  assembly  was  imperative  for  the  welfare  of  the  Eussian 
people. 

Senator  Nelson.  This  carries  you  down  to  the  Kerensky  govern- 
ment. I  want  to  know  what  has  been  the  experience  of  the  coopera- 
tive societies  under  the  Bolsheviki  govenxment  of  Lenine  and  Trotzky, 
which  came  into  power  in  November,  1917.  The  provisional  govern- 
ment got  into  power,  if  I  recollect  aright,  in  March,  1917? 
Mr.  Martiuszine.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  in  November  what  we  call  the  Bolshevik 
government  came  into  power  under  Lenine  and  Trotzky.  You  car- 
ried this  under  the  Kerensky  government.  I  want  to  know  what  the 
experience  of  the  cooperatives  has  been  under  the  Bolshevik  govern- 
ment. 

Mr.  Martiuszine.  I  will  touch  upon  that  subject  now.  There 
seems  to  be  an  opinion  that  the  Soviets  are  an  organization  charac- 
teristic of  Russia;  but  in  the  same  manner  some  people  previously 
to  this  time  thought  that  autocracy  was  also  a  characteristic  of  the 
people  in  Russia.  The  cooperatives  do  not  uphold  that  opinion.  No 
'one  of  the  Bolshevik  leaders  had  any  part  in  the  cooperative  move- 
ment of  Russia.  They  consider  all  peasants  bourgeoisie  except  the 
peasant  farm  hands.  That  is  the  theory  of  Marx.  Under  the  provi- 
sional government  they  took  a  stand  in  opposition  to  the  conference 
of  the  cooperative  associations.  After  accession  to  power  Lenine 
decided  immediately  to  nationalize  all  cooperative  societies,  just  as 
all  bourgeois  enterprises  were  nationalized  at  that  time.  The  fear 
that  all  peasants  will  rise  against  the  Bolsheviki  prevented  the  enact- 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  899 

ment  of  that  measure.    For  the  same  reason — of  fear — the  national- 
ization has  not  been  accomplished,  even  to  this  time. 

Senator  Nelson.  As  I  understand  it,  they  planned  to  nationalize 
the  cooperative  societies,  but  have  not  dared  to  carry  it  out  ? 

Mr.  Maetitjszine.  That  is  correct. 

Senator  Nelson.  For  fear  of  antagonizing  the  peasants? 

Mr.  Maetitjszine.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  That  is  the  drift  of  your  statement? 

Mr.  Maetiuszine.  Therefore  the  counselors  of  Lenine  decided  to- 
fight  cooperation  gradually.  This  is  the  reason  why  Lenine's  plan 
has  not  yet  been  accomplished.  Cooperation  is  encountering  great 
difficulties.  Executive  officers  of  its  central  organizations  have  been 
arrested,  and  some  of  them  shot.  Thus,  in  June,  1918,  Krylov,  execu- 
tive officer  of  the  People's  Bank,  was  arrested  in  Moscow,  and  in 
October,  1918,  Korobov  and  Berkenheim,  of  the  Central  Association. 
of  Consumers  Societies,  were  also  arrested  in  the  same  city.  Some 
members  were  forced  to  emigrate.  In  Perm,  in  May,  1918,  Neusy- 
chin,  an  executive  officer  of  the  cooperative  union,  was  traitorously 
shot  and  his  assassin  was  not  apprehended.  The  violence  done  to 
provincial  members  of  the  association  was  beyond  words.  In  Vo- 
logda, in  August,  1918,  Delarov  and  Kostian,  two  respected  mem- 
bers, were  arrested.  December  6,  1918,  the  People's  Bank  was 
nationalized,  regardless  of  the  protests  of  its  members,  1,500  of  whom 
arrived  from  all  cities  to  save  their  pet  institution  and  to  defend  their 
rights. 

I  beg  to  call  attention  to  this  fact  that  as  the  Czar's  regime  was 
unable  to  destroy  cooperation  in  Russia,  so  the  Bolshevik  regime 
will  also  be  unable  to  do  it. 

Senator  Steeling.  Where  was  the  People's  Bank  ? 

Mr.  Maetitjszine.  In  Moscow. 

Senator  Nelson.  Was  the  People's  Bank  the  agency  of  the  co- 
operative societies?    Was  it  through  that  bank  that  they  operated? 

Mr.  Maetiuszine.  Yes ;  that  was  the  bank  of  the  cooperative  socie- 
ties quite  exclusively,  and  that  is  the  reason  why  it  had  not  been, 
nationalized  during  a  whole  year. 

Senator  Nelson.  They  attempted  to  nationalize  it,  did  they  not? 

Mr.  Maetiuszine.  They  made  that  attempt,  but  they  were  afraid  that 
the  peasants  would  not  forgive  such  an  act  of  nationalization  of  their 
bank.  Many  were  arrested  on  the  mere  suspicion  that  they  were  en- 
gaged in  counter-revolutionary  activities.  I  myself  was  witness  of 
such  cases  in  May  and  June  in  the  government  of  Yaroslav. 

The  property  of  the  cooperative  societies  is  often  requisitioned  or 
even  plundered.  Thus,  in  Moscow  the  office  of  the  Central  Associa- 
tion of  Consumers'  Societies  was  twice  broken  into.  The  second  time, 
about  7  o'clock  p.  m.  in  August,  1918,  a  band  of  armed  men  Entered 
the  office,  forced  the  safe,  took  the  money — about  5,000,000  rubles,, 
and  disappeared.    No  one  was  apprehended. 

Senator  Nelson.  Were  these  armed  men  what  they  commonly  call 
the  Red  Guard? 

Mr.  Maetitjszine.  They  were  armed  men  who  came  in  automobileSy 
but  no  one  knows  who  they  were ;  but  the  allowance  to  use  automo- 
biles is  given  only  to  the  Red  Guards  and  to  the  Bolsheviki. 


900  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Senator  Sterling.  Was  it  during  the  daytime  that  this  robbery 
occurred  ? 

Mr.  Maetiuszine.  At  7  o'clock  p.  m. 

Senator  iSteeling.  Was  it  yet  daylight? 

Mr.  Maetiuszine.  Yes,  it  was  still  daylight;  but  the  office  was 
closed.  Such  cases  of  burglary  happen  so  often  within  govern- 
mental institutions  themselves  under  the  Bolshevist  regime  that  they 
cause  no  surprise  any  more.  In  April,  1918.  I  heard  public  state- 
ments of  common  people  concerning  the  burglary  of  several  hundred 
thousand  rubles  from  the  treasury  of  the  Soviet  of  Yaroslav.  The  rea- 
soning of  the  citizens  was  simple.  Either  the  members  of  the  coviuts 
themselves  were  the  thieves,  or  they  staged  the  whole  affair  to  cover 
up  embezzlement. 

Senator*  Nelson.  Which  way  is  Yaroslav  from  Moscow — in  what 
direction  ? 

Mr.  Maetiuszine.  Southeast  from  INIoscow. 

Senator  Nelson.  Is  it  on  the  Don  River? 

Mr.  Maetiuszine.  On  the  Volga. 

It  is  natural  that  under  these  circumstances  the  cooperative  move- 
ment is  anti-Bolshevist. 

The  main  reason  for  this  lies  in  the  fact  that  Bolshevism  tries  to 
kill  cooperation.  If  the  latter  becomes  nationalized  in  accordance 
Tvith  Lenine's  scheme,  then  its  influence  as  a  democratic  and  free 
organization  in  the  service  of  the  laboring  population  will  be  nulli- 
fied. I  wish  to  add  that,  in  my  opinion,  the  same  would  result  in 
this  country  if  the  Government  should  decide  to  nationalize  coopera- 
tion in  America. 

The  second  reason  lies  in  the  disorganization  of  all  economic  life. 
In  consequence  of  this  the  cooperatives  are  unable  to  act  independ- 
ently. 

Owing  to  the  nationalization  of  production  the  cooperatives  can 
not  get  the  necessary  goods.  Owing  to  the  nationalization  of  ex- 
ports the  cooperatives  are  prevented  from  exporting  their  products. 
Owing  to  the  civil  war  all  over  Russia  and  to  the  disorganization  of 
transportation  the  cooperatives  are  unable  to  furnish  their  members 
even  with  a  minimum  of  goods.  In  order  to  renew  the  exchange  of 
goods  with  the  allies,  to  renew  trade,  the  nationalization  of  the  co- 
operative societies  in  Russia  Avould  have  to  be  first  abolished.  It 
was  impossible  to  maintain  trade  with  the  allies  because  the  goods 
on  arrival  in  Archangel  at  that  time  were  being  requisitioned  by  the 
Bolsheviki. 

Senator  Nelson.  That  was  before  the  allies  got  possession  of  Arch- 
angel? 

Mr.  Maetiuszine.  Yes. 

Equally  the  cooperatives  situated  in  the  regions  under  Bolshevist 
rule  can  not  import  goods,  because  all  freight  is  requisitioned  by  the 
Soviet  government.  The  economic  disorganization  is  so  evident 
that  it  is  scarcely  necessary  to  dwell  longer  upon  it.  I  am  going 
merely  to  give  examples  wliich  I  personally  have  witnessed.  I  have 
dwelt  on  the  cooperative  movement  in  Russia  to  show  what  it  meant 
for  Russia,  and  now  I  am  going  to  show  to  you  the  economic  dis- 
organization which  resulted  from  the  Bolshevist  rule  over  Russia. 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  901 

Senator  Nelson.  Before  you  proceed  there  is  one  question  that 
occurs  to  me.  Are  these  cooperative  societies  mere  buying  and  sell- 
ing organizations ;  that  is,  on  the  one  hand  selling  and  on  the  other 
hand  buying,  or  are  they  producing  organizations?  For  instance, 
do  they  manufacture  the  goods  they  sell?  Are  they  producers  in. 
any  sense  or  not? 

Mr.  Maetiuszine.  The  majority  of  the  flour  mills  in  Russia  belong' 
to  the  cooperation,  but  the  production  of  goods  is  mostly  in  the  hands 
of  the  consumers'  league  of  Russia.  In  the  case  of  flax  the  cooper- 
atives buy  up  and  sell  it  as  it  comes  into  their  hands. 

Senator  Nelson.  As  I  understand  you  then,  aside  from  the  milling" 
industry  these  cooperative  societies  are  mainly  what  you  would  call! 
buying  and  selling  organizations?    They  buy  goods  and  sell  goods? 

Mr.  Maetiuszine.  Yes;  that  is  so.  In  the  government  of  Arch- 
angel, after  the  coJlapse  of  the  Bolshevist  power,  the  total  quantity 
of  dark  bread  with  substitutes  amounted  only  to  a  quarter  of  a  pound 
per  head  per  day  for  the  duration  of  two  weeks.  If  flour  had  not 
been  shipped  by  the  allies  the  population  of  more  distant  regions  of 
the  northern  district  would  have  been  condemned  to  death  through 
starvation.  I  wish  to  express  my  sincere  thanks  to  the  allies  wha 
have  supplied  the  northern  Russian  population  with  bread  and 
saved  them  from  death  by  starvation.  I  refuse  to  believe  all  those 
statements  which  are  to  the  effect  that  the  people  in  Russia  starved 
because  of  the  attitude  of  the  allies. 

Senator  Nelson.  What  is  the  distance  from  Vologda  on  the  Si- 
berian Railway  to  Archangel  ? 

Mr.  Maetiuszine.  Approximately  1,000  versts. 
'  Senator  Nelson.  That  is  about  how  many  miles  ? 

Mr.  Maetiuszine.  About  750  miles. 

Senator  Nelson.  On  the  Siberian  Railroad? 

Mr.  Maetiuszine.  No;  that  is  the  railroad  between  Moscow  and 
"Archangel. 

Senator  Nelson.  It  is  from  that  railroad  station  to  Vologda? 

Mr.  Maetiuszine.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  It  is  1,000  versts? 

Mr.  Maetiuszine.  Yes. 
,  Senator  Nelson.  And  that  is  how  many  miles? 

Mr.  Maetiuszine.  About  750  miles. 

Senator  Nelson.  That  country  there  in  northern  Russia  north  of 
the  Siberian  Railway  up  to  Archangel  is  not  an  agricultural  country 
in  the  sense  that  southern  Russia  is.  It  is  mainly  a_  country  inhabited 
by  lumbermen  and  fishermen,  is  it  not,  and  there  is  not  much  farm- 
ing in  that  section  of  country,  is  there  ? 

Mr.  Maetiuszine.  Mostly  lumbering  and  fishing,  and  they  always- 
need  grain. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  practically  now  the  only  food  they  get  there- 
is  what  the  allies  furnish  ? 

Mr.  Maetiuszine.  They  have  received  some  food  besides  from 
Siberia  and  are  receiving  it  regularly  at  present,  by  way  of  the  sea.. 

Meanwhile  in  Siberia  enormous  quantities  of  grain  were  stored,, 
left  over  from  the  last  year's  harvest,  because  of  the  impossibility 
of  transporting  it  by  rail. 


902  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

The  assertion  of  some  people  that  the  grain  could  not  reach  the 
north  because  of  an  allied  blockade  is  not  founded  in  truth. 

Besides,  during  the  whole  time  of  the  Bolshevist  regime  the  peas- 
ants refused  to  furnisli  the  grain,  and  lack  of  bread  was  felt  in  Si- 
beria itself  in  such  cities  as  Omsk  and  Novo  Nikolaevsk  in  June,  1918. 
At  the  time  of  my  departure  from  Moscow,  toward  the  end  of  June, 
a  pud,  or  36  pounds  of  flour,  cost  300  rubles.  In  August  it  rose  to 
400  rubles,  and  one  Avas  able  to  get  it  only  through  the  so-called 
bagmen ;  that  is,  men  who  at  the  risk  of  being  shot  smuggled  through 
from  one  to  one  and  a  half  poods  of  flour. 

Senator  Nelson.  State  for  the  record  how  much  a  ruble  amounts 
to  in  our  money. 

Mr.  Martitjszine.  In  normal  times  a  ruble  costs  51  cents. 

Senator  Nelson.  In  our  money  ^ 

Mr.  Maetiuszine.  In  normal  times.  These  bagmen  whom  I  speak 
of  fill  the  trains.  ,They  travel  hundreds  of  miles  for  the  treasure 
which  the  black  bread  with  substitutes  represents  in  the  soviet  re- 
public. I  saw  many  old  men  and  women  in  the  villages  of  the  gov- 
ernment of  Yaroslav  and  Kostroma  returning  home  empty  handed, 
because  the  Bed  Guard  had  robbed  them  on  their  way  or  because  they 
were  forced  by  the  civil  war  to  leave  the  purchased  flour  behind.  I 
have  seen  10  and  12  year  old  children  of  intellectuals  who  traveled 
600  versts  (400  miles)  for  half  a  bushel  of  potatoes  and  who  were 
happy  if  they  were  able  to  bring  the  potatoes  home.  This  was  in 
June,  1918. 

I  consider  the  reports  true  which  are  brought  bj'  men  who  left 
Moscow  and  Petrograd  in  November  and  December,  1918,  to  the 
elfect  that  death  from  starvation  is  already  of  common  occurrence  in 
soviet  Russia.  Thus  the  distinguished  professor  Lappo-Danilewski 
.and  the  great  painter  Eepin  have  succumbed  to  starvation. 

But  if  we  speak  of  a  shortage  in  bread,  other  articles  of  food  can 
Tiot  be  purchased  for  any  price.  Thus,  the  rural  population  of  the 
government  of  Yaroslav  used  molasses  instead  of  sugar  in  June  of 
last  3'ear  to  the  amount  of  only  one-quarter  of  a  pound  per  person  per 
month,  and  that  very  irregularly.  In  the  central  government  the 
price  for  milk  and  butter  was  exorbitant  and  their  quantity  exceed- 
ingly small. 

The  nationalization  of  industry  has  paralyzed  the  majority  of 
factories  and  plants.  Thus,  the  prosperous  flax  industry  of  Russia 
had  to  cut  its  business  in  half  in  June,  1918.  In  the  autumn  of  1918 
in  Ivanov-Vosnesensk,  which  is  called  the  Russian  Manchester,  the 
Soviet  government,  according  to  official  data,  has  ordered  54  factories 
to  be  closed  for  lack  of  raw  materials,  while  in  the  western  district 
of  Moscow  only  3  per  cent  of  factories  were  in  operation.  I  wish  to 
point  out  that  I  am  particularly  well  acquainted  with  the  flax  in- 
dustry in  Russia,  and  that  the  peasants  are  not  going  to  sow  any  flax 
this  j'ear  because  there  is  no  buyer  left  any  more  for  it.  Yet  the 
Russian  flax  industry  is  about  live  times  as  great  as  that  of  this 
country. 

The  most  important  branches  of  industry  have  to  reduce  their 
operations  to  a  minimum  or  to  close  temporarily  because  of  complete 
chaos  which  resulted  from  the  control  of  industries  by  workmen, 
from  lack  of  raw  materials,  lack  of  credit,  and  lack  of  organization  in 


BOLSHEATtK   PROPAGANDA.  903 

the  distribution  of  raw  material.  Here  is  one  example  of  what  this 
control  of  industries  by  workmen  means.  In  Yaroslav  the  coopera- 
tive association  purchased  a  large  plant  of  agricultural  machines 
which  was  supposed  to  be  able  to  turn  out  300,000  plows  annually. 
The  director  appointed  to  run  this  plant  was  arrested  on  suspicion 
of  counterrevolutionary  activity.  Productivity  fell  to  such  an  extent 
•  that  in  March,  1918,  the  plant  had  to  close.  The  workmen  refused 
to  work,  and  the  managers  were  helpless.  But  to  close  the  plant  they 
had  to  obtain  the  permission  of  the  workers  themselves.  After  many 
interviews  with  Lenine  and  a  bribe  to  the  Bolshevik  commissioner, 
the  permission  to  close  the  plant  was  granted  on  condition  of  an 
advance  payment  of  two  months'  wages  to  all  workers.  But  at  the 
time  of  this  settlement  the  workers  threatened  to  return  in  two 
months  and  to  demand  their  reinstallation  in  the  plant. 

This  is  only  one  of  the  examples  of  what  the  cooperative  associa- 
tions had  to  imdergo  because  the  Bolsheviki  attempted,  but  did  not 
dare  quite  to  destroy  them. 

Senator  Nelson.  This  was  a  case  where  the  cooperative  association 
had  taken  over  this  factory  and  were  manufacturing  plows,  was  it? 

Mr.  Maetiuszinb.  Yes;  that  was  the  case.  They  paid  1,100,000 
rubles  for  the  Dlant. 

Senator  Nelson.  What  was  the  capacity  of  it  in  normal  times? 
How  many  plows  could  they  turn  out  a  year? 

Mr.  Maetitjszine.  The  factory  was  really  for  the  building  of  small 
machines,  and  when  it  was  bought  it  was  to  be  rebuilt  so  as  to  be  able 
to  produce  300,000  plows  a  year. 

Trade  is  in  a  still  worse  condition.  Respected  firms  were  forced 
to  suspend  their  business.  Extraordinary  speculation  developed  in 
consequence.  Transportation  has  reached  the  limit  of  disorganiza- 
tion. Shipping  of  freight  on  the  Volga,  Oka,  and  other  rivers  had 
practically  gone  out  of  existence  in  1918.  Railway  transportation 
showed  a  complete  collapse. 

The  Bolsheviki  have  usurped  the  power  against  the  will  of  the 
majority  represented  in  the  AU-Russian  Soviet  of  Workers,  Soldiers, 
and  Peasant  Deputies.  Soviets  and  local  organs  of  self-government 
not  subservient  to  the  Bolsheviks  were  sugj)ended. 

I  wish  now  to  speak  of  the  relation  between  the  Bolsheviki  and  the 
Russian  democracy.  I  wish  to  show  whether  it  is  true  that  the  Bol- 
sheviki have  a  following  of  93  per  cent  of  the  Russian  population. 

The  majority  in  the  All-Russian  Congress  of  Peasant  Deputies  ex- 
pressed themselves  in  favor  of  turning,  over  all  power  to  the  Con- 
stituent Assembly  at  the  end  of  December,  1918.  Their  executive 
committee  was  then  dismissed  by  a  decree  of  the  people's  commis- 
sioners after  the  disbursal  of  the  Constituent  Assembly.  In  the  same 
manner,  whenever  local  Soviets  had  an  anti-Bolshevist  majority,  they 
were  dismissed,  as  in  the  case  of  Tambor,  Nishni-Novgorod,  Zlatouts, 
.  and  other  cities.  All  this  shows  that  the  soviet  regime  is  antidemo- 
cratic. I  myself  was  present  at  the  meeting  at  which  the  majority 
of  those  present  in  that  congress  expressed  themselves  in  favor  of 
the  convocation  of  a  constituent  assembly.    After  that  these  things 

Senator  Nelson.  Have  the  Bolsheviki  ever  called  together  a  really 
constituent  assembly  in  Russia— a  representative  body  of  the  whole 
country  ? 


904  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Mr.  Maetitjszine.  The  Bolsheviki  called  a  Constituent  Assembly 
on  the  5th  of  January.  When  they  saw  that  the  Bolsheviki  them- 
selves had  only  a  quarter  of  the  total  vote  in  that  assembly  they  then 
dispersed  it. 

Senator  Nelson.  They  dispersed  it  ? 

Mr.  Maktiuszine.  The  council  of  the  commissaries,  without  any 
consent  or  without  even  asking  the  permission  of  the  All-Eussian 
Soviet,  made  that  decree  closing  the  Constituent  Assembly. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  that  was  the  end  of  it? 

Mr.  Maetiuszine.  That  Avas  the  end  of  it. 

Senator  Nelson.  They  have  ne^er  had  any  since,  have  they? 

Mr.  Maetiuszine.  No  ;  none.    That  was  the  last. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  the  last  one  they  had  was  closed  by  this  com- 
missary organization? 

Mr.  Maetiuszine.  By  the  council  of  the  people's  commissary. 

Senator  Nelson.  At  Petrograd  ? 

Mr.  Maetiuszine.  Yes.  After  having  closed  the  Constituent  As- 
sembly they  reported  the  action  taken  to  the  AU-Russian  Soviet,  ask- 
ing that  body  to  confirm  their  action.  Previous  to  that  they  dis- 
persed all  the  Soviets  of  the  peasants  Avhere  the  majority  was  in  favor 
of  the  Constituent  Assembly. 

Senator  Nelson.  They  have  closed  them  all  ? 

Mr.  Maetiuszine.  Yes.  Some  statements  have  been  made  that  the 
Bolshevik  government  is  subject  to  the  control  of  a  decision  of  the 
Soviets,  but  these  examples  show  that  the  opposite  is  the  case,  and 
that  after  the  action  of  the  government  that  they  want,  they  ask 
the  consent  of  the  soviet.  All  this  shows  that  the  soviet  regime  is 
antidemocratic. 

The  soviet  government,  after  October,  1918,  promised  the  imme- 
diate convocation  of  the  constituent  assembly.  The  provisional  gov- 
ernment was  particularly  accused  of  being  slow  in  doing  it.  But 
since  the  Bolsheviki  receives  only  one-quarter  of  the  votes  in  the 
elections  to  the  constituent  assembly  the  latter  was  declared  pro- 
rogued by  decree  of  the  people's  commissioners,  January  5,  1918. 
This  order  was  not  only  illegal  in  its  essence,  but  absolutely  un- 
democratic and  antidemocratic.  I  ask  the  members  of  this  com- 
mittee to  judge  for  themselves  whether  under  these  circumstances 
the  Bolshevik  government  may  be  considered  to  be  a  democratic 
government. 

The  election  to  the  constituent  assembly  took  place  in  accordance 
with  just  laws,  which  in  my»  opinion  are  perhaps  the  best  laws  in 
the  world,  and  these  elections  took  place  at  the  time  when  the 
Bolsheviki  had  been  already  in  power.  Of  the  36,000,000  votes  cast 
in  these  elections  20,000,000  belong  to  peasants  and  social  revolution- 
ists, while  only  9,000,000  supported  the  Bolsheviki. 

Senator  Nelson.  The  revolutionary  socialists? 

Mr.  Maetiuszine.  Yes.  I  emphasize  the  fact  that  in  my  opinion 
no  election  which  took  place  after  the  dispersal  of  the  constituent 
assembly  can  as  clearly  show  the  real  proportion  of  strength  of  the 
political  parties  and  the  sentiment  in  Russia.  I  will  only  believe 
that  the  Bolsheviki  have  the  majority  of  the  Russian  people  behind 
them  if  new  elections  take  place  on  the  basis  of  the  same  laws  under 
which  the  elections  to  the  first  constituent  assembly  took  place.    With 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  905 

the  exception  of  two  or  three  cities,  in  the  rest  of  Russia  before  the 
Bolshevik  overthrow  of  the  Kerensky  government,  all  local  and 
municipal  elections  showed  that  the  Bolsheviki  were  in  the  minority. 

Senator  Overman.  Is  it  possible  to  hold  a  fair  election  now  under 
the  Bolshevik  government? 

Mr.  Maetitjszine.  Such  elections  would  not  be  possible,  because 
the  Bolsheviki  arrest  and  shoot  a  number  of  men  who  take  part  in 
such  elections,  even  to  local  committees  or  in  municipal  elections. 

Senator  Nelson.  They  shoot  those  who  are  opposed  to  them? 

Mr.  Maetittszine.  Yes.  In  the  absence  of  any  guaranty  of  free 
elections  no  fair  elections  can  take  place  in  Russia. 

Having  destroyed  the  very  principle  of  the  elective  right,  the 
soviet  government  announced  the  distatorship  of  the  proletariat.  As 
a  matter  of  fact,  in  Russia,  where  the  proletariat  forms  a  small 
fraction  of  the  entire  population,  an  insignificant  minority  enjoys 
the  right  of  voting.  In  elections  to  the  Soviets  in  cities,  workers  in 
factories  and  plants  are  alone  casting  their  votes,  and  the  election 
is  indirect  and  often  open.  Measures  of  terror  are  being  used  against 
elements  opposed  to  Bolshevism. 

Thus  in  May,  1918,  during  the  elections  in  Moscow,  orators  op- 
posed to  Bolshevism  were  arrested  at  meetings,  threatened  with  vio- 
lence, and  violence  was  committed  on  the  voters  at  the  elections. 
Elections  in  villages  often  took  place  without  any  lists,  a  small  frac- 
tion of  the  last  educated  portion  of  the  population  taking  part  in 
them.  In  consequence  the  peasants  are  not  able  to  exert  any  influ- 
ence over  the  soviet  government.  Already  in  the  spring  of  1918  con- 
tinual civil  war  raged  in  the  provinces,  often  combined  with  mass 
execution.  Here  are  some  facts:  In  the  city  of  Soligalich,  of  the 
government  of  Rostrona,  the  soviet  was  overthrown  in  February, 
1918.  A  punitive  expedition  was  sent  and  some  ten  men  of  the  local 
intellectuals  were  shot.  In  the  city  of  Biely,  of  the  government  of 
Smolensk,  the  soviet  was  also  overthrown.  Near  Moscow  in  a  small 
city  members  of  the  local  soviet  were  burned  in  the  house  by  the  in- 
furiated mob.  In  Sychenky,  in  the  government  of  Smolensk,  after 
the  murder  of  respectable  citizens  by  the  Red  Army,  the  soviet  fled. 
In  May,  1918,  the  civil  war  assumed  an  elemental  character.  All 
lands  along  the  Volga,  in  Siberia  and  North  Russia,  were  in  the 
throes  of  the  civil  war.  In  the  west  and  the  Caucasus,  Germans  were 
in  control,  the  Germans  with  whom  Bolshevists  made  the  dishonor- 
able peace  of  Brest-Litovsk. 

Statements  have  been  made  to  the  effect  that  elections  to  the  Soviets 
in  Russia  supposedly  are  better  and  fairer  than  elections  in  any 
other  country,  but  according  to  my  judgment,  and  I  want  to  em- 
phasize this,  from  the  point  of  view  of  a  Russian  peasant,  if  elections 
in  Russia  were  conducted  in  the  same  way  that  they  are  in  this  coun- 
try, I  would  consider  Russia  a  happy  country. 

All  the  guarantees  of  freedom  have  been  abrogated  in  Bolshevist 
Russia.  All  non-Bolshevist  papers  have  been  suppressed  without 
trial  or  investigation.  This  refers  to  the  last  part  of  June,  1918, 
when  the  terror  of  the  Bolshevists  was  particulraly  on  the  increase. 
Only  such  meetings  and  unions  are  permitted  as  are  acceptable  to 
the  Bolsheviki.  Other  meetings  are  forbidden  and  the  participants 
arrested.    Thus  in  the  beginning  of  January,  1918,  in  Moscow,  mem- 


906  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

bers  of  the  congress  of  the  social  revolutionary  party  were  arrested 
Kepresentatives  of  the  factory  and  plant  conference  of  the  Moscow 
and  Petrograd  region  were  also  arrested,  the  Soviet  of  Soldier's  and 

Peasants'  Deputies  of  Murmansk 

Senator  Nelson.  That  is  on  the  Kola  Peninsula  ? 
Mr.  Martiuszine.  Yes.    Having  decided  that  it  would  once  more 
like  to  join  the  allies,  a  decree  of  Bolsheviki  and  an  order  was  pro- 
mulgated to  shoot  the  president  of  that  soviet. 

Endless  cases  could  be  adduced  as  evidence.  Of  men  known  to 
me  personally  the  following  were  shot  in  July  on  suspicion  of  coun- 
ter revolution:  Mr.  Turba,  Dr.  Suchetia,  member  of  the  Archangel 
board  of  aldermen ;  Pagilove,  member  of  the  central  committee  of  the 
party  of  the  social  revolutionists ;  the  worker  Peterkin,  and  others. 

There  are  no  definite  data  for  the  number  of  victims  shot  by  the 
Bolshevik  authorities.  Such  data  are  not  being  published.  Yet  here 
are  examples:  According  to  official  communication  of  the  Petrograd 
extraordinary  commission  under  date  of  October  -28,  6,220  men  were 
arrested,  800  of  whom  were  shot. 

Senator  Nelson.  That  is  last  October? 

Mr.  Martiuszine.  Last  October.  After  the  assassination  of  Com- 
missar Uritzky.  in  Petrograd,  1,500  men  were  arrested,  512  of  whom 
were  shot,  including  10  social  revolutionists.  In  Moscow  were  ar- 
rested about  800  men,  but  the  number  of  those  shot  is  not  known. 
This  is  the  deposition  made  bv  the  member  of  the  court  assembly, 
Mr.  E.  A.  Trupp. 

In  Yaroslav,  in  July,  after  the  suppression  of  the  rebellion,  more 
than  300  men  were  shot.  This  is  my  own  information.  In  Boris- 
oglyebsk  nine  men  were  shot  for  the  organization  of  an  opposition 
to  the  soviet.  This  was  reported  on  the  16th  of  September  in  the 
northern  commune.  In  Astrakhan  18  men  were  shot  for  an  attempt 
at  rebellion. 

Senator  Nelson.  Astrakhan  is  on  the  Volga  River? 
Mr.  Martiuszine.  Yes.     In  Perm  50  men  were  shot,  members  of 
the  bourgeoisie  and  officers,  suspected  in  connection  Avith  the  assassi- 
nation of  Uritsky  in  Petrograd. 

According  to  witness&s,  prisoners  are  subjected  to  torture,  as  was 
the  case  with  Dora  Kaplan.    As  she  was,  in  consequence  of  this  tor- 
ture, incapable  of  appearing  before  the  high  tribunal,  she  was  shot  in 
the  extraordinary  commission. 
Senator  Overman.  Who  was  she? 

Mr.  Martiuszine.  She  was  the  girl  who  tried  to  assassinate  Lenine. 
The  torture  was  committed  in  the  following  way:  They  were  not 
allowing  her  to  go  to  sleep.  She  was  kept  awake.  I  would  be  able 
to  produce  more  evidence  from  facts  showing  the  terror  of  the  Bol- 
sheviki, but  I  think  that  those  already  mentioned  are  sufficient  to 
prove  my  contention  that  the  Bolsheviki  rule  by  terror. 

The  fact  that  the  Bolshevist  government  has  existed  now  for  more 
than  a  year  causes  some  to  consider  it  as  indicative  of  its  having  the 
support  of  the  majority.  To  this  we  may  answer  that  aristocracy  in 
Russia  existed  more  than  300  years,  while  for  a  long  time  past  it 
found  support  only  in  a  very  small  following  of  nobility  and  bour- 
geoisie. 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  907 

According  to  my  opinion  the  following  are  the  reasons  for  the  Bol- 
sheviki  having  held  out : 

•First,  because  they  use  a  system  of  terror  on  a  greater  scale  even 
than  did  the  Czar's  government. 

Secondly,  they  lead  a  small  portion  of  the  population  by  false 
promises  of  earthly  bliss. 

As  an  example,  I  should  like  to  speak  of  how  the  Bolsheviki  de- 
ceived the  peasants  with  promises  of  land.  The  moment  the  Bolshe- 
viki gained  power  they  passed  a  law,  promulgated  a  law,  which  they 
took  directly  from  the  decision  of  the  All-Russian  Soviet  of  the 
Peasants'  Deputies.  This  was  done  by  the  Soviet  of  Peasants  for  the 
purpose  of  submitting  it  to  the  constituent  assembly  when  the  as- 
sembly would  meet.  Members  of  the  Soviet  of  Peasants'  Deputies 
hoped  to  submit  that  to  the  assembly,  so  that  it  would  be  promul- 
gated as  a  law  and  not  as  an  order,  as  was  done  in  this  case.  Those 
who  maintain  that  the  Bolsheviki  gave  the  land  to  the  peasants  do 
not  say  the  truth.  Under  the  provisional  government,  before  the 
Bolshevik  government,  all  land  was  turned  over  to  special  agricul- 
tural committees.  The  committees  had  to  establish  control  over  all 
the  land  and  see  to  it  that  this  control  was  maintained. 

Senator  Nelson.  That  was  under  the  Kerensky  government  ? 

Mr.  Maetiuszine.  Yes;  that  was  still  under  Kerensky.  I  want  to 
make  this  further  statement  that  you  will  Linderstand  that  the  mere 
publication  of  a  decree  without  its  being  accepted  by  any  constituent 
assembly  or  other  legislative  body  does  not  mean  really  that  the 
nationalization  has  been  accomplished. 

Senator  Overman.  It  is  simply  promises  without  ever  carrying 
them  out? 

Mr.  Maetiuszine.  Merely  promises,  and  the  agrarian  problem  in 
Eussia  promises  at  this  time  to  remain  just  as  much  unsolved  as  it 
ever  was  before. 

Senator  Nelson.  Mr.  Martiuszine,  you  have  stated  that  you  are 
the  son  of  a  peasant,  and  your  grandfather  was  a  serf  ? 

Mr.  Martitjszine.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  Have  you  lived  in  what  they  call  the  mir  ?  Have 
you  and  your  family  lived  in  the  Russian  mir? 

Mr.  Martitjszine.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  Will  you  please  describe  what  a  mir  is  ? 

Mr.  Martiuszine.  I  have  lived  in  the  mir,  and  I  am  at  present 
still  a  member  of  it.  I  am  the  owner  of  approximately  1  acre  of 
land.  Every  12  years  the  land  is  being  redivided  and  reappor- 
tioned. 

Senator  Nelson.  Before  you  go  into  that,  the  land  belongs  to  the 
mir,  to  the  community,  and  not  to  the  individual  ? 

Mr.  Martiuszine.  Yes;  it  belongs  to  the  community  and  not  to 
the  individual. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  the  officials  of  the  community  assign  it  to 
the  peasants,  to  each  his  piece  that  he  can  work? 

Mr.  Martiuszine.  Yes ;  that  is  so ;  but  the  rules  under  which  the 
land  is  divided  are  different,  depending  upon  the  district  in  which 
the  land  is  situated. 

Senator  Nelson.  Different  mirs. 


908  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Mr.  Martiuszine.  Yes.  For  example,  in  the  community  to  which 
I  belong  the  land  is  being  apportioned  only  among  men ;  -women  do 
not  get  any  land. 

Senator  Nelsox.  In  some  communities,  some  mirs,  women  get 
land,  too,  do  they  not  ? 

Mr.  Martiuszixe.  In  other  communities  women  do  get  land  appor- 
tioned to  them. 

Senator  Xelsox.  And  the  land,  after  it  has  been  used  by  a  man  or 
a  woman  for  so  many  years,  is  reassigned  to  somebody  else,  and  they 
get  another  assignment  ? 

Mr.  Martiuszixe.  Yes;  that  is  the  case.  There  is  a  reapportion- 
ment, and  it  may  come  into  other  hands. 

Senator  Nelsox.  Then,  under  the  Russian  mir  land  system,  the 
peasant  does  not  get  what  we  call  a  full  title  to  the  land  as  we  do  here 
in  America,  for  example,  but  gets  only  the  privilege  of  using  it  for  a 
limited  number  of  years  under  the  authority  of  the  mir  ? 

Mr.  Martiuszixe.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelsox.  And  that  system  has  prevailed  ever  since  Alex- 
ander the  Second  released  the  serfs? 

Mr.  Marticszixe.  Some  peasants,  so-called  State  peasants,  have 
had  that  right  for  many  years  past.  But  those  who  were  serfs  of 
noblemen  have  had  that  right  only  since  the  liberation. 

Senator  Nelsox.  Through  the  mir? 

Mr.  Martiuszixe.  Yes.  I  want  to  point  out  that  in  Russia  not  all 
the  land  belongs  to  the  communities.  By  law,  before  the  revolution, 
the  land  that  was  owned  by  communities  was  reduced  to  about  30  per 
cent.  The  rest  of  the  land  became  private  property  in  the  same  way 
as  people  have  private  property  in  this  country. 

Senator  Nelson.  The  peasants  were  permitted  to  acquire  that  as 
private  property  in  small  quantities? 

Mr.  Martiuszixe.  That  was  a  law  passed  before  the  revolution, 
but  under  the  new  regime  all  this  has  again  been  repealed. 

Senator  Nelson.  It  is  all  now  property  of  the  State? 

Mr.  Martiuszixe.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  the  Bolshevik  government  ? 

Mr.  Martiuszixe.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelsox^.  Now,  the  Cossacks  had  a  different  land  system, 
did  they  not  ?    The  Cossacks  owned  their  own  land  ? 

Mr.  Martiuszixe.  They  owned  their  own  land. 

Senator  Nelson.  Each  Cossack  individually? 

Mr.  Maetiuszine.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelsox'.  And  he  owned  that  because  of  the  military  serv- 
ice he  was  supposed  to  render? 

Mr.  Martiuszine.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelsox-.  The  Cossacks  are  settled  mainly  on  the  lower 
Don  and  Volga  Rivers  ? 

Mr.  Martiuszixe.  On  the  Don  and  the  Kuban  and  also  in  the 
south  of  Little  Russia. 

Senator  Nelson.  The  Ukraine? 

Mr.  Martiuszix^e.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelsox.  Are  there  any  on  the  Kama? 

Mr.  Martiuszixe.  None.  On  the  Kama  the  mir  system  mostly 
prevails. 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  909 

Senator  Nelson.  That  is  one  of  the  main  tributaries  of  the  Volga  ? 

Mr.  Martiuszine.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Nelson.  Well,  now,  does  the  mir  system  or  community 
system  prevail  in  Siberia,  too? 

Mr.  Martiuszine.  Both  systems  in  Siberia.  In  some  places  the 
mir  exists,  in  other  places  private  property. 

Senator  Nelson.  Now,  I  ask  you  this :  If  this  system  of  the  Bol- 
shevik! is  carried  out — nationalization  of  land  and  making  it  the 
property  of  the  state — if  that  is  carried  out  according  to  the  tech- 
nical decree,  would  it  not  divest  the  mirs  of  their  present  property, 
would  it  not  take  everything  away  from  them  as  well  as  the  private 
proprietors  and  from  the  church  and  from  the  government  and  what 
used  to  be  the  private  domain,  and  would  it  not  make  it  all  one  class 
•of  lands,  the  lands  of  the  government  and  the  state  ? 

Mr.  Martiuszine.  Yes ;  that  is  the  case ;  and  the  lands  owned  by 
the  mir  will  also  become  then  nationalized. 

Senator  Nelson.  They  will  be  taken  away  from  the  mirs  like 
other  lands  and  become  the  property  of  the  state  'i 

Mr.  Martiuszine.  It  may  be  that  that  land  will  be  all  taken  and 
reapportioned  again. 

Senator  Nelson.  Under  that  system? 

Mr.  Martiuszine.  Under  that  system ;'  and  it  may  be  then  that  some 
land  will  be  added  in  some  cases  and  in  other  cases  the  land  will  be 
taken  away  from  the  mir. 

Senator  Nelson.  I  want  to  go  a  step  further.  The  Bolshevik  land 
system  in  its  application  is  not  based  upon  the  idea  of  giving  the 
farmers  or  peasants  who  till  the  land  any  title  to  it;  I  mean  any 
ownership  in  it. 

Mr.  Martiuszine.  No  ;  no  title  whatever. 

Senator  Nelson.  It  simply  gives  him  the  use  of  what  they  can  till 
for  a  limited  time,  is  that  it  ? 

Mr.  Martiuszine.  Yes,  that  is  the  case,  only  title  to  till  the  land 
for  a  given  time. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  that  must  be  assigned  to  them  under,  this 
new  system  by  the  local  soviet,  must  it  not  ?  I  mean  under  the 
Bolshevik  plan  it  must  be  assigned  under  the  local  peasant  soviet? 

Mr.  Martiuszine.  Yes ;  that  will  be  the  local  soviet. 

Senator  Nelson.  In  other  words,  that  will  take  the  place  of  the 
old  community  mir  that  we  have  been  talking  about,  will  it  not  ? 

Mr.  Martiuszine.  Yes ;  not  only  in  that  one  case  of  the  redistribu- 
tion of  land,  but  also  in  all  other  cases  which  are  under  the  jurisdic- 
tion of  the  mir. 

Senator  Overman.  What  percentage  of  the  people  of  Russia  favor 
Bolshevism  ? 

Mr.  Martiuszine.  The  only  indication  of  the  relative  strength  of 
the  parties  in  Russia  is  in  the  election  to  the  constituent  assembly, 
and  any  judgment  as  to  the  support  that  the  Bolsheviki  find  in 
Russia  has  to  be  based  on  the  proportion  of  the  votes  cast  in  the 
elections  to  that  assembly.  Since  that  time  no  elections  have  taken 
place  in  any  fair  way,  so  that  one  could  base  a  judgment. 

Neither  Lenine  nor  Trotzky  nor  any  of  the  other  members  of  the 
local  government  have  ever  taken  any  interest  or  part  in  the  peasants' 
cooperative  societies  or  other  peasant  organizations. 


910  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Senator  Sterling.  Could  a  fair  distribution  of  the  land  be  ex- 
pected under  Bolshevik  government? 

Mr.  Marticszine.  Xo;  it  is  not  possible. 

Senator  Steeling.  Why  not? 

Mr.  Maetiuszine.  Because  the  Bolshevik  government  introduces 
disorganization  into  the  village  itself,  maintaining  that  only  the  poor- 
est among  the  peasants  have  a  right  to  the  land ;  whereas  those  who 
have,  let  us  say  as  an  example,  a  cow,  are  already  bourgeois. 

Senator  Sterling.  Would  not  their  disposition  be  to  distribute  only 
to  the  Bolsheviki  ? 

ilr.  ]\lARTirsziNE.  Yes.  There  are  very  few  Bolsheviks  in  the  vil- 
lages, and  if  the  Bolsheviks  turn  over  all  the  land  only  to  Bolsheviks, 
the  only  result  will  be  that  they  would  create  a  new  sort  or  Irind  of 
noblemen. 

Senator  Sterling.  Do  you  mean  to  say  by  that  that  most  of  the 
peasants  are  anti-Bolshevik? 

Mr.  Martitjszine.  I  mean  that  the  majority  of  peasants  are  anti- 
Bolshevik.  The  peasants  are  not  quite  clear  as  to  the  various  parties 
in  Russia,  but  they  hate  the  Bolsheviks  because  they  have  the  prac- 
tical evidence  of  their  rule. 

Senator  Overman.  Is  there  terror  among  the  peasants? 

Mr.  ]Mai!tiuszine.  As  an  example,  may  I  repeat  what  I  said  about 
the  peasant  cooperative  societies,  which  are  being  persecuted  by  the 
Bolsheviki.  The  peasant  Soviets  which  are  not  subservient  to  the 
Bolsheviki  are  being  closed.  When  peasants  go  to  the  Bolsheviki 
asking  for  bread,  for  that  reason  alone  they  are  sometimes  shot, 
because  the  Bolsheviks  can  not  supply  the  bread.  That  happened 
for  example  in  Yaroslav,  where  the  peasants  do  not  grow  gi-ain  but 
produce  flax  and  various  other  products.  On  JNIarch  15,  the  peas- 
ants belonging  to  the  village  from  which  I  myself  hail,  came  to  me 
and  made  this  statement,  that  the  Bolsheviki  threatened  to  deprive 
them  of  their  own  bread  so  as  to  appropriate  it  for  general  purposes. 

Senator  Overman.  What  do  the  soldiers  or  the  peasants  that 
return  from  the  army  do  with  their  munitions  and  guns? 

Mr.  ^NIartiuszine.  A  small  proportion  of  the  weapons  have  been 
brought  with  them  to  the  villages.  For  example,  in  the  village  in 
which  I  belong,  they  have  possession  of  20  rifles. 

Senator  Overman.  Was  there  any  effort  to  take  the  guns  and  mu- 
nitions away  from  them,  away  from  the  peasants  by  the  Bolsheviki? 

]Mr.  Martiuszine.  I  do  not  know  that  in  this  particular  case  at  all, 
but  in  some  cases  it  has  happened  that  the  Bolsheviki  have  taken  the 
arms  from  the  peasants. 

Senator  Sterling.  Were  they  supplied  with  ammunition? 

Mr.  MARnusziNE.  A  very  small  quantity,  only  in  those  cases  of 
which  I  have  just  been  speaking.  The  peasants  are  greatly  opposed 
to  the  requisitioning  of  grain,  and  I  think  they  are  not  going  to  sow 
grain  a  great  deal  the  coming  spring. 

Senator  Nelson.  Have  the  Bolshevik  authorities  been  engaged  in 
commandeering  or  requisitioning  gi'ain  from  the  peasants? 
Mr.  jMartiuszine.  Yes. 

Senator  Xelson.  Has  that  been  going  on  to  a  considerable  extent? 

Mr.  Maetiuszine.  In  the  spring  of  this  past  year  this  was  not 

taking  place  in  any  great  proportion  for  the  simple  reason  that  the 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  911 

peasants  opposed  it  Yiolently  in  every  case.  The  Bolsheviks  have 
equipped  a  special  regiment  or  army  of  workmen,  and  armed  them 
with  rifles  and  proclamations.  That  army  was  especially  for  the 
purpose  of  requisitioning  grain  from  the  peasants. 

Senator  Nelson.  They  formed  an  army  of  proletariat  workmen 
and  armed  them  to  go  among  the  peasants  and  requisition  and  take 
the  wheat? 

Mr.  Maetiuszine.  Yes,  sir.  At  that  time  there  were  no  noblemen, 
no  large  estate  owners  of  the  nobilitj^  left  any  more  in  Russia,  and 
all  the  grain  that  there  was  was  belonging  to  the  peasants.  When 
ever  the  proclamation  had  no  effect  on  the  peasants,  the  rifles  were 
put  into  use. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  they  took  it  with  rifles.  They  did  not  pay 
for  it  then,  did  they  ? 

Mr.  Martitjszine.  They  were  paying  a  very  small  sum  of  money, 
which  was  far  below  the  actual  cost,  and  wherever  they  found  re- 
sistance they  took  the  grain  without  paying  for  it. 

Senator  Overman.  Is  there  any  such  thing  as  starvation  over  there, 
and  if  so  what  is  the  extent  of  it  ? 

Mr.  Martiuszine.  I  think  there  is  a  great  deal  of  shortage  of  food 
in  central  Eussia.  For  example,  my  wife  has  sent  me  a  letter  re- 
cently from  central  Russia  where  she  is  at  present,  stating  that  she 
had  to  pay  400  rubles  for  36  pounds  of  grain,  or  rye  flour,  whereas 
the  salary  which  I  receive  in  Russia  amounted  to  1,000  rubles  per 
month. 

Senator  Overman.  How  is  it  in  the  cities  of  Moscow  and  Petrograd 
as  to  starvation? 

Mr.  Maetiuszine.  I  have  no  personal  knowledge  of  Moscow  or 
Petrograd,  but  I  want  to  call  the  attention  of  the  committee  to  the 
fact  that  a  gentleman,  a  member  of  the  coojDerative  society  of  Moscow, 
has  just  arrived  in  this  country  who  left  Russia  in  December,  and 
if  it  is  the  pleasure  of  the  committee  I  shall  be  glad  to  get  the 
information  from  him. 

Senator  Overman.  How  do  the  people  in  your  section,  where  you 
live  and  where  you  have  been,  feel  toward  intervention  by  the  allies? 

Mr.  Martiuszine.  I  beg  first  permission  to  finish  my  statement 
here,  and  then  I  will  speak  about  the  question  of  intervention  in 
another  document,  which  I  have  prepared  especially  for  that  jDurpose. 

Senator  Overman.  All  right. 

Mr.  Maetiuszine.  According  to  my  information,  the  third  cause 
of  the  power  of  the  Bolsheviki  is  this :  That  the  ranks  of  their  op- 
ponents are  being  increased  by  reactionary  elements  who  desire  the 
reestablishment  of  the  monarchy  in  Russia.  As  an  example,  the  over- 
throw of  the  Siberian  go-^-ernment  by  Admiral  Kolchak  may  be 
mentioned.  According  to  my  opinion,  the  great  danger  of  Bolshev- 
ism itself  is  in  the  fact  that  it  prepares  again  the  soil  for  a  new  re- 
actionary movement  in  Russia. 

Senator  Overman.  A  restoration  of  the  old  regime? 

Mr.  Martiuszine.  Yes. 

The  fourth  cause  or  reason  for  the  Bolsheviki  holding  out  is  be- 
cause they  use  to  their  own  advantage  the  policy  of  the  allies  in  re- 
gard to  Russia.  I  can  not  go  into  great  detail  as  to  the  policy  of  the 
allies  in  Russia.     I  merely  want  to  dwell  upon  the  question  as  it 


912  BOLSHEVIK   PKOPAGANDA. 

developed  in  the  northern  part  of  Russia  froun  August  2  to  Xovember 
2,  191S.  Other  gentlemen  and  myself  \Yere  responsible  for  the  over- 
throw, prepared  the  overthrow  of  the  Bolsheviki  in  northern  Eussia, 
and  when  the  overthrow  was  accomplished  we  asked  the  allies  to 
send  us  troops  to  Archangel.  The  regiments  were  asked  for  the 
pur^DOse  of  recruiting  the  eastern  front  to  fight  once  more  both  the 
Germans  and  the  Bolsheviki.  At  that  time  the  Bolsheviki  had  al- 
ready formed  the  peace  of  Brest-Litovsk  and  the  German  ambassador 
vas  in  Moscow,  and  for  this  reason  the  allied  ambassadors  were  at 
that  time  in  the  city  of  Vologda,  and  before  Archangel  was  cleared 
of  the  Bolsheviki,  the  allied  ambassadors  were  obliged  to  leave  Vo- 
logda and  to  go  to  Murmansk. 

Senator  Nelsox.  Where? 

Mr.  Maetiuszine.  Alurmansk.  Two  or  three  weeks  later  the  al- 
lied ambassadors  were  asked  by  the  government  of  Archangel  to 
come  to  Archangel  where  they  are  at  the  present  moment. 

Senator  Nelson.  So  I  understand,  then,  that  the  allied  forces  are 
at  Archangel  at  the  invitation  of  the  people  and  the  authorities  of 
northern  Russia.     Is  that  correct? 

Mr.  Martitjszine.  Yes;  that  is  a  correct  statement,  sir.  The 
understanding  was  that  the  army  of  the  northern  government  and 
of  the  Allies  should  join  and  take  possession  of  Vologda  and  Kotlas. 
There  were  great  supplies  which  were  left  in  Archangel  that  were 
sent  there  by  the  Allies,  and  these  supplies  fell  into  the  hands  of  the 
Bolsheviki,  who  had  taken  them  out  of  Archangel  to  Dvina,  and 
unfortunately  the  expectations  of  the  Russians  had  not  come  true. 

I  want  to  state  that  the  reasons  I  give  why  that  is  so  are  my  own 
personal  opinions,  but  I  am  able  to  give  support  to  my  opinions  by 
official  documents  which  are  in  my  possession.  The  chief  trouble 
was  that  the  Allies  were  able  to  send  only  a  small  number  of  soldiers 
at  first,  only  1,000  men.  Later,  American  soldiers  arrived  there. 
Their  number  is  probably  known  to  the  gentlemen  of  this  commit- 
tee. In  August  the  Bolsheviks  had  only  a  very  small  number  of 
soldiers,  and  it  would  have  been  quite  simple  to  take  possession  of 
that  region  and  to  establish  connection  with  Vologda.  But  there 
have  been  not  enough  soldiers  sent  by  the  Allies,  and  the  local  popu- 
lation is  very  sparse  in  that  region,  and  so  it  was  impossible  to 
accomplish  it. 

Senator  Xelsox.  Xow  are  there  not  a  few  Italian  soldiers  and 
some  British  soldiers  there,  too,  and  some  Serbian  soldiers? 

Mr.  Martiuszixe.  There  were  only  Britishers  and  a  few  French 
soldiers,  but  neither  Italians  nor  Serbians. 

Senator  Nelsox.  Have  any  of  the  Russians  up  there  joined  this 
army,  any  of  the  Russians  formed  an  army  to  assist  the  Allies? 

^fr.  Martittszixe.  Yes;  there  have  been  Russians.  In  the  city  of 
Archangel  and  all  the  villages  Russian  regiments  have  been  formed. 
They  weie  responsible  for  the  overthrow  of  the  Bolshevik  govern- 
ment. 

Senator  Nelsox.  And  they  are  cooperating  with  the  Allies? 

]Mr.  ]Martiuszixe.  Yes;  they  were  all  under  the  command  of  an 
allied  general. 

Another  trouble  existed  in  the  fact  that  the  allied  military  com- 
mand  began   to   interfere    with   the    internal    affairs   in   northern 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  913 

Eussia.  Instead  of  doing  nothing  but  attending  to  their  own  mili- 
tary side  of  affairs,  they  began  to  interfere  with  civil  affairs,  and 
then  appointed  a  military  governor  without  asking  the  consent  of 
the  civil  government  at  that  time.  They  have  introduced  a  military 
censorship,  which  at  the  same  time  became  a  political  censorship. 

Finally  several  members  of  the  allied  military  command  took 
•part  in  the  overthrow  of  the  northern  government,  which  liappened 
the  2d  of  September.  Capt.  Chaplin,  who  was  under  the  immediate 
command  of  Gen.  Poole,  the  British  general,  was  the  one  responsible 
for  this  overthrow  of  the  government.  After  the  overthrow  of  the 
government,  the  allied  ambassadors,  and  especially  Ambassador 
Francis,  took  a  hand  in  the  matter.  Mr.  Francis  refused  to  acknowl- 
edge the  new  government,  which  was  a  reactionary  government,  and 
Mr.  Francis  demanded  a  reinstatement  of  the  Tchaikowski  govern- 
ment. 

Senator  Nelson.  The  old  civil  anti-Bolshevik  government? 

Mr.  Maetiuszine.  The  old  anti-Bolshevik  government. 

Senator  Steeling.  And  has  the  old  anti-Bolshevik  government 
been  reestablished  ? 

Mr.  Maetiuszine.  Because  of  the  demand  made  by  Ambassador 
Francis,  who  was  supported  in  his  demand  by  the  allied  ambassadors, 
and  because  of  the  protests  of  the  local  population  which  arranged 
various  strikes  against  the  new  government,  the  government  of 
Tchaikowski  was  reinstated  in  power. 

Senator  Steeling.  And  it  was  this  interference  upon  the  part  of 
the  military  authorities  with  the  old  government  that  made  the  dis- 
satisfaction, and  not  the  coming  of  the  army  itself? 

Mr.  Maetiuszine.  Yes.  The  arrival  of  the  soldiers  themselves  of 
the  allied  and  American  soldiers  in  Archangel  was  welcomed  by  the 
entire  Russian  population,  and  I  aha  not  aware  of  a  single  fact  that 
would  show  that  they  did  not  want  their  arrival.  Especially  the 
arrival  of  the  soldiers  was  appreciated  after  food  was  sent  there  to 
save  the  Eussian  population  from  starvation. 

Senator  Steeling.  I  would  like  to  know  how  the  Bolshevik  army 
in  northern  Russia  is  made  up,  of  what  elements,  of  what  nation- 
alities? 

Mr.  Maetiuszine.  At  the  time  I  left  Russia  the  Bolshevik  army  in 
central  Russia  consisted  mostly  of  Letts,  and  of  sailors  of  various 
nationalities,  including  Russians. 

Senator  Steeling.  Were  there  any  Chinamen  in  the  army  ? 

Mr.  Maetiuszine.  Those  who  took  part  in  various  encounters 
maintained  that  there  were  a  few  Chinamen  among  them.  At  the 
time  I  left  Russia  the  relations  between  the  Russian  government  and 
the  Allies  became  again  more  friendly,  because  Gen.  Poole  and 
Capt.  Kamp  went  away  on  leave  of  absence.  With  the  other  com- 
manders very  friendly  relations  were  at  once  established. 

Senator  Steeling.  I  would  like  to  know  what  you  may  know  about 
the  Czecho-Slovak  movement,  or  the  movement  of  the  Czecho-Slovak 
army  in  Eussia  ? 

Mr.  Maetiuszine.  I  have  no  personal  knowledge  of  the  Czecho- 
slovak movement  and  the  only  thing  I  know  about  that,  is  from 
other  sources. 

85723—19 58 


914  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Senator  Steeling.  Was  it  your  understanding  that  they  were 
stopped  under  orders  from  Lenine  and  Trotsky  after  they  had  been 
given  permission  to  pass  through  Russia  on  to  Vladivostok  ? 

Mr.  MARTitrsziNE.  My  opinion  i.-  to  the  effect  that  the  Czecho- 
slovaks have  been  spread  and  stopped  in  various  localities  for  the 
express  purpose  of  enabling  the  soviet  governments  to  disarm  them 
whenever  it  would  be  possible.  I  would  like  to  have  permission  now 
to  finish  my  statement. 

Senator  Overman.  Very  well. 

Mr.  Martiuszine.  I  think  that  the  question  of  Bolshevism  is  not 
merely  a  local,  Russian  question,  but  that  it  affects  the  whole  world. 
In  Russia  they  have  through  violence  destroyed  democracy,  and  it 
is  their  intention  to  do  the  same  in  all  other  countries.  I  myself 
was  working  togethei'  with  Lenine  and  Trotsky  in  the  soviet  ait  the 
time  when  both  Lenine  and  Trotsky  had  only  a  small  following  in  the 
soviet,  and  only  later  when  they  got  more  power  did  they  get  rid  of 
that  majority.  And  now  that  they  use  nothing  but  violence,  by  means 
of  arms  against  the  Russian  people,  I  can  not  see  any  possibility  for 
the  Russian  people,  for  the  mass  of  them,  to  have  any  understand- 
ing whatsoever  with  the  Bolsheviki.  If  the  allies,  and  especially  the 
American  people,  want  to  give  help  to  the  Russian  people,  they  must 
give  help  against  the  Bolsheviki. 

Senator  Nelson.  You  say  give  help.  Do  you  mean  by  that  armed 
forces  ? 

Mr.  Martifszink.  Both  economic  and  military  help;  and  I  make 
the  statement  that  only  such  help  will  be  effective  as  is  given  with 
the  direct  statement  that  no  interference  with  the  internal  affairs  of 
Russia  will  take  place.  The  Russian  democracy  is  especially  anxious 
to  support  the  American  democracy,  which  has  shown  so  much  re- 
gard for  the  Russian  people.  I  was  personally  a  witness  at  meetings 
at  which  the  representatives  of  American  missions  stated  that  they 
are  in  favor  of  a  democratic  order  of  things,  such  as  could  be  estab- 
lished through  the  constituent  assembly,  and  if  the  Russian  people 
can  not  get  any  help  from  the  American  people  in  this  cause,  then 
they  do  not  need  the  help  of  any  other  people.  The  Russian  people 
are  going  to  fight  Bolshevism  with  the  same  determination  as  they 
have  been  fighting  czarism,  and  they  are  sure  that  the  American 
people  will  support  them  in  their  demands  to  gain  such  freedom  as 
the  American  people  themselves  have  attained. 

Senator  Sterling.  And  they  desire  this  help  in  order  that  order 
may  be  established  and  this  violence  stopped,  so  that  under  the 
constituent  assembly  they  may  form  a  true  democratic  government? 

Mr.  Martiuszine.  Yes.  The  Russian  democracy  does  not  want 
civil  war.  It  wants  the  cessation  of  hostilities  between  Russians  and 
the  convocation  of  the  constituent  assembly. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  they  do  not  want  the  Bolshevik  system  of 
government  there,  do  they  ? 

Mr.  Martiuszine.  There  is  no  more  use  for  the  Bolshevik  order 
of  things  in  Russia  than  there  was  for  the  Czar's  regime,  and  you 
gentlemen  surely  are  aware  of  the  fact  of  the  kind  of  love  the  Rus- 
sian people  had  for  the  Czar's  government. 

Senator  Nelson.  You  have  no  more  love  for  this  government  of 
two  czars,  Lenine  and  Trotsky,  than  you  had  for  the  one  Czar, 
Nicholas  ? 


BOLSHEVIK  PKOPAGANDA.  915 

Mr.  Maetiuszine.  That  is  true,  and  1  express  the  belief  that  such 
people  as  Madam  Breshkovsky  and  Tchaikowski  represent  the  real 
desire  and  spirit  of  the  Russian  people.  I  am  quite  sure  that  both 
Madam  Breshkovsky  and  Tchaikowski  know  the  Eussian  people 
much  better  than  Lenine,  who  to  the  last  moment  was  speaking  of 
the  peasants  as  of  bourgeoisie. 

Senator  Nelson.  You  think,  then,  that  Madam  Breshkovsky  and 
Tchaikowski  represent  the  sentiment  of  the  Eussian  people — the 
great  mass  of  them  ? 

Mr.  Martiuszine.  Yes;  that  is  the  case.  They  represent  the  real 
desires  and  hopes  of  the  mass  of  the  Eussian  people.  I  beg  to  state 
that  I  shall  be  very  glad  to  answer  any  questions  that  you  desire 
to  put,  but  owing  to  the  lack  of  knowledge  of  the  English  lan- 
guage I  am  unable  to  give  a  more  detailed  statement  than  I  have; 
but  I  am  quite  sure  that  being  a  Russian  myself  and  knowing  the 
Bussing  language  and  coming  from  the  Russian  people  I  know  more 
about  Eussia  than  do  those  who  go  to  Eussia  for  only  a  short  time, 
without  true  knowledge  of  the  language,  think  they  can  quickly 
understand  the  spirit  of  the  people. 

Senator  Nelson.  What  do  you  think  are  the  purposes  of  Trotsky 
and  Lenine?    What  is  their  object? 

Mr.  Martiuszine.  I  think  both  Lenine  and  Trotsky  are  fanatics, 
just  as  there  have  been  fanatics  in  religion  in  older  times,  and  that 
they  believe  they  have  to  destroy  everything  that  is  of  a  different 
opinion  from  theirs.  One  of  their  objects  is  that  they  want  to  over- 
throw all  governments  everywhere  and  to  introduce  a  dictatorship  of 
the  proletariat  throughout  the  world.  You  can  see  the  kind  of  dic- 
tatorship they  want  from  what  is  happening  in  Eussia.  And  just  as 
Russia  ought  to  get  rid  of  this  regime  just  as  soon  as  it  can,  so  the 
other  countries  should  not  allow  the  establishment  of  a  similar  regime 
in  their  respective  countries. 

Senator  Nelson.  Are  you  of  the  Slav  race? 

Mr.  Martiuszine.  I  am  a  Slav. 

Senator  Nelson.  A  Eussian  Slav  ? 

Mr.  Martiuszine.  A  Eussian  Slav,  but  in  the  region  from  which  I 
come  in  former  times  there  was  a  great  deal  of  a  mixture  of  blood, 
and  that  is  expressed  in  my  face. 

Senator  Nelson.  You  are  a  Russian  Slav  and  not  a  Hebrew  ? 

Mr.  Martiuszine.  I  am  a  Russian  Slav  and  not  a  Hebrew. 

Senator  Steeling.  Did  you  know  some  of  the  leaders  in  the  Duma 
at  the  time  of  the  March  revolution  in  1917  ? 

Mr.  Martiuszine.  Personally  I  was  not  acquainted  with  them. 

Senator  Steeling.  From  what  you  know  of  them  or  have  heard  of 
them,  do  you  believe  that  they  were  sincere  in  trying  to  form  a  con- 
stituent assembly? 

Mr.  Martiuszine.  Yes,  I  believe  they  were  perfectly  sincere. 

Senator  Nelson.  Have  you  ever  heard  of  Col.  Robins  over  there  in 
Eussia  ? 

Mr.  Martiuszine.  I  had  no  personal  interview  with  him,  but  I 
heard  of  him. 

Senator  Nelson.  What  did  you  hear  about  him  and  his  activities? 

Mr.  Martiuszine.  I  heard  that  Col.  Robins  entered  into  certain 
agreements  with  the  Bolsheviki  at  the  time  when  the  American  am- 


916  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

bassador,  Mr.  Francis  was  leading  a  distinctly  anti-Bolshevist  policy 
there. 

Senator  Xelson.  Please  repeat  that. 

Mr.  Maetiuszine.  I  understood  Col.  Robins  entered  into  some  kind 
of  relationship — that  he  entered  into  a  parley  with  the  Bolsheviki. 

Senator  Nelson.  Entered  into  negotiations? 

Mr.  Maetiuszine.  Negotiations  with  the  Bolshevists  at  the  time 
when  the  American  ambassador,  Mr.  Francis,  was  leading  an  anti- 
Bolshevist  policy  there. 

Senator  Nelson.  At  the  time  when  Mr.  Francis  was  anti-Bol- 
shevist ? 

Senator  Steeling.  And  leading  a  policy  of  anti-Bolshevism? 

Mr.  MAETirrsziNE.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  That  is,  Col.  Robins  had  a  different  policy  from 
Ambassador  Francis  over  there.    Is  that  your  understanding? 

Mr.  Maetiuszine.  It  looks  as  if  that  were  so,  but  I  do  not  know 
whether  Col.  Robins  was  under  the  ambassador  or  whether  he  was 
receiving  special  instructions  from  the  Government  here. 

Senator  Oveeman.  You  said  you  served  as  a  representative  in  this 
great  congress  in  which  Lenine  and  Trotsky  were  members.  Were 
Lenine  and  Trotsky  elected  to  that  assembly  as  you  were  ? 

Mr.  Maetiuszine.  Yes ;  they  were  elected  to  the  congress. 

Senator  Oveeman.  What  soviet  elected  them? 

Mr.  Maetiuszine.  I  was  a  member  of  the  soviet  of  peasant  depu- 
ties. Lenine  and  Trotsky  were  members  of  the  soviet  of  workers' 
deputies,  but  the  two  Soviets  had  joint  sessions  for  the  consideration 
of  questions  wliich  affected  both  bodies. 

Senator  Oveesiax.  Was  Trotsky  known  as  a  working  man? 

Mr.  Maetiuszine.  He  was  elected  by  working  men,  but  since  he 
went  to  Russia  from  this  country  the  people  of  this  country  ought  to 
know  better  than  I  do  what  he  was  doing  here. 

Senator  Oveeman.  You  do  not  know  what  he  was  doing  over  there 
when  he  went  back  before  he  was  elected  ? 

Mr.  Maetiuszine.  No ;  I  am  aware  of  the  fact  that  a  number  of  the 
commissaries  at  present  in  Russia  came  from  this  country. 

Senator  Nelson.  Are  there  not  a  number  of  the  officials  of  this 
Bolshevik  government  who  came  from  this  country,  who  were  here 
some  years  and  went  back  there  and  became  commissaries  and  held 
other  positions  there? 

Mr.  Maetiuszine.  I  know  of  several  of  that  kind  of  men  who 
came  from  this  country  to  Russia  and  then  became  commissaries  and 
members  of  the  government. 

Senator  Nelson.  Do  you  think  those  men  who  came  from  here  in 
that  way  are  a  valuable  acquisition  to  the  Russian  people,  and  that 
they  are  doing  them  any  good  in  this  emergency? 

Mr.  Maetiuszine.  There  is  a  Russian  proverb  that  some  friends 
are  more  dangerous  than  enemies. 

Senator  Nelson.  Some  friends  are  more  dangerous  than  enemies? 

Mr.  Maetiuszine.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  Do  you  think  that  applies  to  this  class  of  men 
who  have  gone  from  here  over  there  ? 

Mr.  Maetiuszine.  Yes ;  that  is  what  I  think. 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  917 

Senator  Overman.  What  kind  of  work  did  Trotsky  do  over  there? 
He  was  elected  as  a  workingman. 

Mr.  Maetitjszine.  Before  coming  to  Russia  Mr.  Trotsky  was  con- 
tributing articles  to  certain  newspapers,  but  when  he  became  a  com- 
missaory  he  suppressed  such  newspapers. 

Senator  Nelson.  Have  the  Bolsheviki  suppressed  all  anti-Bolshe- 
vik newspapers? 

Mr.  Martiuszine.  At  the  time  when  I  left  Russia  there  were  still 
a  few  anti-Bolshevist  newspaper  publishers,  but  after  July  the  news- 
papers were  suppressed. 

Senator  Nelson.  All  anti-Bolshevist  papers  were  suppressed? 

Mr.  Martiuszine.  All  anti-Bolshevist  newspapers  were  suppressed. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  that  is  the  condition  now? 

Mr.  Martiuszine.  So  far  as  I  know,  that  is  so.  The  private  print- 
ing establishments  have  all  been  requisitioned  and  turned  over  to  the 
soviet. 

Senator  Nelson.  That  is,  they  have  commandeered  and  requisi- 
tioned all  private  printing  shops  ? 

Mr.  Martiuszine.  Only  the  chief  ones,  not  all,  but  the  most  im- 
portant ones.  For  example,  in  Moscow,  the  printing  shop  of  the 
newspaper  Russkoe-Slovo  is  requisitioned.  It  is  a  large  paper  like 
the  New  York  Times,  and  this  printing  shop  together  with  all  the 
paper  supply  was  turned  over  to  the  soviet  without  any  reimburse- 
ment whatever. 

Senator  Nelson.  In  other  words  it  would  be  as  though  our  Gov- 
ernment would  take  possession  of  the  New  York  Times  and  of  its 
printing  establishment  and  all  its  supplies,  would  it? 

Mr.  Martiuszine.  Yes,  sir;  and  without  paying  for  it  either. 

Senator  Nelson.  Without  paying  for  it? 

Mr.  Martiuszine.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  That  is  the  Bolshevik  method,  is  it  not  ? 

Mr.  Martiuszine.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  That  is  what  they  mean  by  free  press  is  it  ? 

Mr.  Martiuszine.  That  is  Trotsky's  idea  and  the  idea  of  the  Bol- 
sheviki of  free  press. 

Senator  Nelson.  Have  you  ever  come  across  what  they  call  the 
Ked  Guard?     Have  you  ever  seen  any  of  them  in  operation? 

Mr.  Martiuszine.  I  would  like  to  know  what  you  desire  to  know 
about  them. 

Senator  Nelson.  I  want  to  know  if  you  have  ever  seen  them,  and 
if  you  can  tell  us  what  kind  of  men  they  are  and  how  they  operate, 
and  what  they  have  been  doing  where  you  have  seen  them. 

Mr.  Martiuszine.  I  can  tell  you  about  the  Red  Guard  in  Moscow. 
In  Moscow  in  May  the  anarchists  took  possession  of  the  richest  pri- 
vate dwellings.  Thus  they  were  putting  into  effect  the  program  of 
the  Bolsheviks.  But  the^  Bolsheviks  themselves  preferred  to  put  into 
operation  their  own  program,  so  on  one  day  they  surrounded  these 
dwellings  with  their  Red  Guards  with  quick-firing  guns  and  began 
bombarding  the  dwellings.  I  was  witness  of  one  case  in  a  street 
where  one  of  these  dwellings  was  taken  by  the  Red  Guard.  Fifteen 
of  the  anarchists  were  arrested.  After  that  all  the  furniture  in  that 
dwelling  was  removed,  and'  taken  no  one  knows  where. 

Senator  Nelson.  By  the  Bolsheviki  ? 


918  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Mr.  Martiuszine.  By  the  Red  Guards  who  were  engaged  in  takino- 
jjossession. 

Senator  Xel.sox.  Did  the  officials  of  the  Red  Guard  take  pos- 
session of  the  building  and  use  it  ? 

Mr.  Martiuszine.  No,  they  did  not  take  possession  of  the  building 
itself.    Xothing  was  left  there. 

Senator  Xelson.  They  took  everything  out  of  it? 

Mr.  Marticszine.  Yes,  they  took  everything  out  of  it.  Workers 
who  supported  the  Bolsheviki  made  statements  to  the  effect  that  an- 
archists act  more  fairly  than  the  Bolsheviki  themselves,  because 
vhey  leave  at  least  some  of  the  things  to  the  workers. 

Senator  Nelson.  But  the  Bolsheviki  strip  everything? 

Mr.  Martiuszine.  The  Red  Guards  take  everything,  and  no  one 
knows  what  happens  to  the  things. 

Senator  Nelson.  When  the  Red  Guard  arrest  people  and  take  them 
to  jail,  nobody  knows  what  becomes  of  them,  do  they? 

Mr.  Martiuszine.  Some  information  leaks  out;  but  in  many  cases 
the  people  arrested  are  liberated  only  after  bribery  has  been  paid 
to  the  authorities.  That  system  was  already  in  existence  under  the 
government  of  the  Czar  and  therefore  nobody  is  amazed  at  it. 

Senator  Nelson.  They  made  the  old  system  of  bribery  that  was 
in  operation  under  the  Czar? 

Mr.  Martiuszine.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  That  is  the  connecting  link  between  the  Bolshe- 
vik government  and  the  old  government  of  the  Czar — bribery  ? 

Mr.  Martiuszine.  Yes ;  I  think  so. 

Senator  Overman.  Did  you  see  much  killing  or  know  of  any  kill- 
ing over  there? 

Ml'.  Martiuszine.  I  have  made  some  statements  about  that,  but 
there  are  no  statistics  available. 

Senator  Overman.  Have  you  any  statements  about  that  here? 

Mr.  Martiuszine.  I  have  already  stated  some  of  those  cases. 

Senator  Nelson.  Do  you  think  that  an  American  who  has  been 
over  there  8  or  10  months  and  flitted  about  between  Moscow  and 
Petrograd,  and  whose  main  duties  have  been  to  distribute  milk  and 
other  rations  among  the  people,  a  man  who  came  along  the  Siberian 
Railroad  without  taking  any  stop-over  ticket  at  any  point,  finally 
emerging  either  in  Korea  or  Vladivostok,  would  be  apt  to  Imow  the 
feeling  and  sentiment  of  the  Russian  peasants  ? 

Mr.  Martiuszine.  I  think  such  a  gentleman  might  have  a  some- 
what better  idea  than  the  old  Czar's  bureaucrats  had,  but  only  a  very 
little  better. 

Senator  Nelson.  That  is  such  a  man  would  be  looking  at  the  Rus- 
sian people  through  the  eyes  of  the  Czar?  Is  that  what  you  mean 
to  say? 

Mr.  Martiuszine.  He  would  form  an  ideii  of  the  Russian  people 
only  as  a  bureaucrat  forms  an  idea  and  not  through  actual  acquaint- 
ance with  the  Russian  people. 

Senator  Sterling.  He  would  have  no  better  understanding  of  the 
real  Russian  people  than  a  bureaucrat  would  ? 

Mr.  Martiuszine.  Yes.  In  other  words,  if  he  had  a  preconceived 
idea,  he  would  have  exactly  the  chance  to  find  support  for  that  pre- 
conceived idea,  without  finding  any  evidence  to  the  contrary. 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  919 

Senator  Nelson.  I  wish  to  ask  you  one  rather  personal  question. 
You  have  stated  that  your  grandfather  was  a  serf,  and  that  your 
father  was  a  peasant.  Do  you  consider  yourself  as  belonging  to  the 
class  of  Eussian  peasants  ? 

Mr.  Maetiuszine.  Naturally,  I  consider  myself  a  peasant,  inas- 
much as  I  still  am  a  member  of  one  of  the  communes  or  mirs. 

Senator  Nelson.  You  have  an  acre  of  land  that  you  cultivate. 
I  believe  you  must  not  hire  anybody  to  help  you  to  cultivate  that, 
under  the  Bolshevik  government. 

Mr.  Maetiuszine.  I  can  not  do  that. 

Senator  Nelson.  You  have  to  roll  up  your  shirt  sleeves  and  do  it 
yourself  ? 

Mr.  Maetiuszine.  My  father  and  brothers  are  now  engaged  in 
tilling  the  soil. 

Senator  Ovee5[an.  You  are  elected  by  your  own  soviet  to  the  gen- 
neral  meeting,  are  you  not  ? 

Mr.  Maetiuszine.  I  was  elected  to  the  All-Eussian  Assembly  of 
Peasants  which  took  place  on  the  I7th  of  May,  1917.  These  Soviets 
had  as  their  object  the  convocation  of  the  constituent  assembly,  and 
the  participation  by  the  peasantry  in  the  establishment  of  a  demo- 
cratic regime  in  Russia,  and  I  would  be  willing  to  acknowledge  the 
sovereign  of  the  soviet  only  if  the  constituent  assembly  should  de- 
cide in  favor  of  the  soviet,  if  it  should  decide  that  all  power  should 
be  given  to  them. 

Senator  Nelson.  That  is,  you  mean  the  local  soviet? 

Mr.  Maetiuszine.  I  would  acknowledge  the  soviet  system,  the 
soviet  sovereignty  if  the  constituent  assembly  should  acknowledge  it. 
Then  I  would  bow  before  it. 

Senator  Nelson.  Did  they  have  a  fair  election  to  the  constituent 
assembly  ? 

Mr.  Maetiuszine.  I  think  on  the  whole  the  elections  were  very  fair, 
and  perhaps  there  were  only  a  very  few  cases  where  they  were  not. 

Senator  Nelson.  I  refer  to  the  constituent  assembly  for  the  entire 
country.  You  have  said  that  election  was  very  fair,  for  that  assembly 
that  the  Bolsheviki  dissolved. 

Mr.  Maetiuszine.  Yes. 

Senator  Oveeman.  How  did  the  Bolsheviki  dissolve  that  assembly  ? 

Senator  Nelson.  By  force,  he  says. 

Mr.  Maetiuszine.  I  should  like  to  elaborate  my  statement  by  com- 
paring it  with  what  would  take  place  in  this  country  if  there  should 
be  formed  a  soviet  l^ere,  and  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives 
should  be  willing  to  turn  over  their  power  to  the  soviet,  then  of  course 
the  people  would  be  submitting  themselves  to  that  power  but  not 
otherwise.  That  is  exactly  the  case  with  Russia.  If  this  constituent 
assepibly  would  acknowledge  the  power  of  the  soviet,  then  I  would 
bow  before  it. 

Senator  Oveeman.  How  was  the  constituent  assembly  dissolved? 

Mr.  Maetiuszine,  I  was  taking  part  in  the  session  of  that  con- 
stituent assembly,  and  if  you  desire  I  will  tell  you  how  it  happened. 

Senator  Nelson.  How  was  it  dissolved  ? 

Mr.  Maetiuszine.  First  I  want  to  tell  what  was  happening  on 
that  day  in  Petrograd.  All  the  organizations  in  Petrograd  including 
the  soviet  of  the  peasant  assembly  wanted  to  make  a  demonstration 


920  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

in  favor  of  the  assembly  and  to  go  to  express  their  pleasure  to  the 
assembly  itself,  to  make  a  demonstration  in  its  favor.  All  such 
demonstrations,  however,  had  been  forbidden  and  the  people  were 
dispersed  by  the  Red  Guard.  During  this  dispersal  several  people 
were  killed,  including  a  personal  acquaintance  of  mine,  the  soldier 
Ludvinov. 

Senator  Nelson.  Was  the  constituent  assembly  itself  dispersed 
by  the  Red  Guards,  or  how  was  it  dispersed  or  dissolved? 

Mr.  Martiuszine.  The  first  session  of  the  constituent  assembly 
closed  at  3  o'clock  in  the  morning,  because  the  soldiers  on  duty  there 
made  the  statement  that  the  Red  Guard  were  tired  and  wanted  to  go 
to  sleep,  and  that  if  they  would  not  close  their  session  they  would  be 
dispersed.  The  Bolsheviks  who  were  present  then  left  and  the  whole 
building  was  surrounded  bj'  soldiers. 

Senator  Nelson.  What  became  of  the  members  who  attended,  after 
the  building  was  surrounded  by  soldiers? 

Mr.  Maetiuszine.  This  took  place  late  in  the  night,  and  the  mem- 
bers of  the  assembly,  not  being  armed,  did  not  want  to  make  any  re- 
sistance. There  was  such  a  noise  in  the  gallery  that  it  was  impos- 
sible to  make  out  what  people  were  saying.  The  Bolsheviki  had 
their  own  supportei-s  in  the  galleries  who  were  making  the  noise, 
Avhistling  and  yelling  so  that  they  did  not  allow  others  to  be  heard. 
When  the  president  of  the  assembly  told  them  that  they  should  not  do 
that,  and  that  if  they  persisted  in  making  a  noise  they  would  be  re- 
moved from  the  hall,  they  yelled  back,  "  Just  try  it  and  you  will  see 
that  we  are  going  to  disperse  you."  As  it  was  impossible  to  continue 
the  session  under  those  circumstances  the  president  announced  a  re- 
cess at  3  o'clock  in  the  morning  with  the  intention  of  reconvening 
again  in  the  morning.  Before  morning  the  Bolsheviki  passed  a 
decree  that  the  constituent  assembly  was  closed. 

Senator  Nelson.  Dissolved? 

Mr.  Maetitjszine.  Dissolved,  and  since  then  they  have  allowed  no 
one  to  enter  the  building.  After  that  some  30  members  of  the  con- 
stituent assembly   were   arrested. 

Senator  Nelson.  Was  it  the  Bolshevik  soldiers  or  the  Red  Guards 
that  surrounded  that  building  during  the  night  ? 

Mr.  Martiuszine.  There  had  been  Red  Guards,  but  mostly  Letts 
and  sailors. 

Senator  Nelson.  From  the  Kronstadt  fleet? 

Mr.  Martiuszine.  From  the  Kronstadt  fleet. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  Letts? 

Mr.  Martiuszine.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  Those  were  the  soldiers  they  had  that  surrounded 
the  constituent  assembly? 

Mr.  Martiuszine.  Yes. 

Senator  Overman.  We  are  very  much  obliged  to  you,  sir. 

^Ir.  Humes.  Mr.  Chairman,  just  at  this  point  I  would  like  to  call 
the  committee's  attention  to  the  fact  that  Col.  Hurban,  the  military 
attache  of  the  Czecho-Slovak  legation,  has  jsresented  a  statement 
which  he  requests  to  be  incorporated  into  the  record  with  regard  to 
two  or  three  of  the  statements  made  by  Col.  Robins  this  morning  as 
to  the  oiRcial  act  of  the  Czecho-Slovak  army.  In  this  statement  Col. 
Hurban  points  out  that  he  was  a  member  of  the  Czecho-Slovak  na- 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  921 

tional  council  which  entered  into  the  agreement  with  the  Bolsheviki 
government  relative  to  the  withdrawal  of  the  Czecho-Slovak  army. 
It  is  merely  a  statement  of  fact  replying  to  two  or  three  of  those 
statements  and  I  do  not  want  to  take  the  time  to  read  it  but  request 
that  it  be  put  into  the  record  in  justice  to  Col.  Hurban. 

Senator  Overman.  We  agreed  to  allow  him-  to  make  a  statement 
and  it  may  go  in. 

(The  statement  referred  to  is  here  printed  in  the  record  as 
follows:) 

In  the  Interest  of  the  truth,  I  wish  to  correct  parts  of  the  statement  made 
by  Colonel  Robins  before  the  Overman  Senate  Committee. 

Colonel  Robins  sated :  "  The  Soviet  government  granted  free  passage  to  the 
Czechoslovaks  through  Archangel  and  Murmansk,  not  through  Siberia. 

This  is  incorrect.  The  Czechlo.slovak  National  Council,  of  which  I  was  a 
membei-  at  that  time,  made  an  agreement  with  the  Soviet  government  on  the 
26th  of  March,  1918,  guaranteeing  the  passage  of  our  army  through  Siberia. 
We  desired  to  prove  our  neutrality  in  the  civil  war,  and  our  loyalty  to  the 
Soviet  as  the  de  facto  government  by  disarming  and  we  disarmed.  This  cir- 
cumstance is  the  best  proof  of  our  loyalty. 

Archangel  could  not  be  considered,  because  the  port  was  frozen  and  the 
northern  regions  could  not  feed  an  army  of  60,000  men.  Murmansk  could  not 
he  taken  into  consideration,  because  the  Germans  were  80  versts  from  Petro- 
grad.  Finland  was  under  control  of  the  Germans,  and  it  was  a  strategic  im- 
possibility to  fight  our  way  through  on  the  Murman  railway.  More  than  this, 
the  Murman  railway  was  in  such  condition  that  it  would  have  required  about 
half  a  year  to  transport  60,000  men  over  it.  Besides,  the  Murman  railway  ran 
through  a  famine  region. 

Only  at  the  end  of  May,  as  the  head  of  our  army  had  reached  "Vladivostok 
and  the  rear  was  in  the  region  of  Penza,  a  distance  of  more  than  6000  miles 
apart,  the  Soviet  government  proposed  that  part  of  our  army,  namely,  that 
which  was  west  of  Omsk,  should  be  directed  toward  Archangel.  At  this  time 
we  had  many  documentary  proofs  of  the  treachery  of  the-  Soviet  government, 
and  it  has  been  unanimously  rejected  by  the  whole  army.    This  is  the  truth. 

Colonel  Robins  stated :  "  Trotzky's  order  to  disarm  completely  the  Czecho- 
•slovaks  was  Issued  as  a  consequence  of  the  fact  that  the  15,000  Czechoslovaks 
which  reached  Aladivostok  did  not  sail  but  started  to  go  hack  to  fight ^the 
Soviet  government." 

This  is  incorrect.  At  the  time  of  the  above-mentioned  agreement  with  the 
Soviet  government,  of  the  26th  of  March,  1918,  we  received  the  first  proof  of 
the  prepared  Bolsheviki  treachery,  provoked  by  the  pressure  of  the  Germans. 
The  commander  of  the  Bolsheviki  army  which  was  sent  to  Penza  to  disarm  'us 
(His  name  was  Cohan.  He  was  afterwards  killed  by  order  of  the  Penza 
Soviet)  communicated  with  us  to  the  efEect  that  there  was  a  plan  to  disarm 
lis  and  deliver  us  to  the  Austrian  and  Germans.  He  stated  that  he  knew  we 
were  not  the  enemies  of  the  Soviet,  that  we  only  wanted  to  get  out  from  Russia. 
He  explained  that  the  Soviet  government  was  forced  to  act  in  this  way  be- 
cause it  was  at  the  mercy  of  the  Germans. 

In  the  beginning  of  May  Commissioner  Tchicherin  gave  an  order  to  the 
Siberian  Soviets  to  stop  our  trains,  and  to  let  pass  only  German  and  Austrian 
prisoners.  On  the  27th  of  May  our  trains  were  attacked  In  different  places — 
Penza,  Celjabinsk,  and  Irkutsk — by  order  of  Trotzky.  The  15,000  men  in 
Vladivostok  were  still  neutral ;  and  three  members  of  the  Czechoslovak  Na- 
tional Council,  of  whom  I  was  one,  continued  to  deal  vnth  the  Soviet  govern- 
ment in  Sibera  in  an  effort  to  stop  the  quarreling.  Only  as  Trotzky  arrested 
our  delegates  sent  to  Moscow  to  deal  with  him,  and  the  rear  trains  of  our 
array  were  attacked,  mainly  by  Germans  and  Magyars,  released  prisoners 
armed  by  Soviets,  the  15,000  Czechoslovaks  in  Vladivostok  started  to  move 
westward  to  help  their  betrayed  brothers.  This  was  at  the  end  of  June.  This 
is  the  truth. 

Colonel  Robins,  in  his  statement  about  Czechoslovaks,  paid  words  of  tribute 
to  their  heroism  and  right  to  fight  against  Germany  and  Austria.  I  appreciate 
his  words ;  but  he  stated  also  that  "  everyone  is  stating  how  Bolshevis  are  ter- 
rorizing and  shooting  people,  but  nobody  says  anything  about  the  terror  caused 
by  the  Czechoslovaks  in  shooting  Bolshevikis."    With  all  firmness,  I  reject  this 


922  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

general  accusation,  and  I  reject  the  comparison  with  the  Bolshevik!  tactics. 
The  Bolshevilii  admit  terror  officially  as  a  weapon  against  their  adversaries. 
We  disclaim  any  terror. 

Colonel  Robins  must  know  that  thousands  and  thousands  of  Russian  Bolshe- 
vik Red  Guards  had  been  captured  and  disarmed  by  us,  but  were  not  punished 
nor  interned  in  camps,  but  released  to  go  home  to  make  their  peace  work. 

Colonel  Robins  must  know  that  after  disarming  the  Vladivostok  Soviet  troops 
we  not  only  let  them  go  'home,  but  allowed  them  to  make  big  funeral  demon- 
strations for  the  Bolsheviki  killed  in  action,  and  we  released  from  prison  where 
he  was  held  as  a  hostage  the  Soviet  head,  Suchanow,  to  make  speeches  at  these 
funerals. 

Germans  and  Magyars  in  the  Red  Army  were  not  considered  by  us  as  fighters 
tor  Russian  Soviets,  but  as  our  old  enemies. 

Everybody  who  has  been  in  this  war,  not  at  a  desk  but  in  places  where  human 
life  is  at  very  low  price,  knows  and  considers  it  natural  that  there  occur  dif- 
ferent atrocities  and  irregularities  made  mainly  by  small  groups  of  irresponsible 
people.  It  would  be  naive  and  academic  if  I  would  absolutely  deny  that  some 
of  our  soldiers  in  different  places  did  unlawful  things.  No  army  chief  can  deny 
this  of  his  army.  But  everything  was  done  by  our  command  and  our  volun- 
teer soldiers  themselves  to  avoid,  diminish,  and  punish  such  cases. 

I  think  it  is  unjust  to  generalize  from  single  cases,  and  not  to  see  our  gen- 
■eral  attitude  toward  the  misled  Russian  people. 

The  above-mentioned  cases  illustrate  truthfully  the  attitude  of  the  whole 
■Czechoslovak  army,  toward  the  Bolshevikis. 

Colonel  Vladimib  S.  Htjbban, 
Military  Attach^  of  the  Czechoslovak  Legation. 

March  7,  1919. 

Mr.  Humes.  Mr.  Hatzel. 

TESTIMONY  OF  MR.  FREDERICK  H.  HATZEL. 

(The  witness  was  sworn  by  the  chairman.) 

Mr.  Humes.  Mr.  Hatzel,  where  do  you  reside  ? 

Mr.  Hatzel.  Long  Island.  ':.'' 

Mr.  Humes.  Were  you  in  Russia  recently? 

Mr.  Hatzel.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  Humes.  During  what  period  of  time? 

Mr.  Hatzel.  From  September,  1916,  to  the  16th  of  May,  1918. 

Mr.  Humes.  In  what  capacity  were  you  serving  in  Russia  during 
that  time? 

Mr.  Hatzel.  I  served  in  a  machine  shop  and  ammunition  shop  and 
a.lso  in  the  service  of  the  Red  Cross  under  Col.  Robins. 

Mr.  Humes.  In  the  service  of  the  Red  Cross,  what  was  your  ca- 
pacity ? 

Mr.  Hatzel.  In  charge  of  the  warehouse. 

Mr.  Humes.  The  warehouse  of  the  Red  Cross? 

'  Mr.  Hatzel.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  Humes.  Were  you  during  that  part  of  the  time  working  under 
the  direction  of  Col.  Robins  ? 

Mr.  Hatzel.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  Humes.  And  secondly  under  the  direction  of  Maj.  Wardwell? 

Mr.  Hatzel.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  Humes.  Xoat  to  disgress  just  a  moment.  You  heard  the  state- 
ment a  moment  ago  of  the  last  witness  with  regard  to  seizing  furni- 
ture and  the  looting  of  houses. 

Mr.  Hatzel.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  Humes.  Supplementing  that,  will  you  state  what  disposition 
was  made  by  the  government  of  the  furniture  that  was  taken  from 
those  houses  from  time  to  time,  as  you  saw  it  and  knew  it? 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  923 

^Ir.  PIatzel.  During  the  time  mentioned,  in  Petrograd  the  Bol- 
shevists opened  commission  houses,  that  is,  stores  where  all  stolen 
goods  which  were  stolen  by  the  Eed  Army  were  sold  back  to  the 
public  from  whom  they  were  stolen,  and  that  was  the  way  the  furni- 
ture and  all  sorts  of  articles  were  disposed  of. 

Mr.  Humes.  Did  they  have  just  one  store  for  this,  or  many  'I 

Mr.  Hatzel.  Many. 

Mr.  Humes.  To  go  back  to  the  beginning  of  the  Bolshevik  revolu- 
tion, will  you  just  state  briefly  and  in  your  own  way  what  the  situa- 
tion was  in  Petrograd,  and  what  you  saw  there  in  reference  to  the 
operation  of  the  government? 

Mr.  Hatzel.  At  the  time  of  the  Kerensky  overthrow  of  the  gov- 
ernment, there  was  considerable  firing  and  carousing  in  the  streets 
of  Petrograd.  In  the  first  place,  wine  cellars  were  raided.  In  these 
instances  Bolshevik  troops,  if  they  saw  persons  with  bottles  under 
their  arms,  would  shoot  them.  I  have  seen  in  front  of  the  Marensky 
Palace,  one  of  the  large  theaters  in  Russia,  three  men  shot  for  carry- 
ing bottles. 

Mr.  Humes.  What  was  the  food  situation  ? 

Mr.  Hatzel.  The  food  situation  Avas  bad.  Of  course  cards  were 
issued  for  everything — sugar,  meat,  bread,  butter,  and  the  like. 
Meat  and  butter  you  could  hardly  receive,  and  potatoes  were  just  as 
scarce.  For  bread  you  probably  would  have  to  stand  in  line  for  three 
or  four  hours,  sometimes  longer,  and  then  get  an  eighth  of  a  pound. 

Senator  Nelson.  An  eighth  of  a  pound? 

Mr.  Hatzel.  Yes.  Sometimes  it  was  so  soggy  that  it  would  prob- 
ably be  a  mouthful — black  bread. 

Mr.  Humes.  Go  on  and  describe  the  operations  there. 

Mr.  Hatzel.  Also  kerosene.  The  poorer  classes  in  Petrograd  have 
no  electric  light  or  gas  in  their  houses.  They  use  kerosene  lamps. 
They  also  had  to  stand  in  line  for  kerosene.  You  were  allowed  only 
a  certain  amount,  and  if  you  did  not  get  there  in  time  it  was  gone, 
and  you  were  without  light.  As  to  electricity,  the  Bolsheviks  allowed 
it  for  certain  hours,  from  8  at  night  until  12,  but  during  the  rest  of 
the  day  there  was  no  power  and  no  factories  could  run. 

Mr.  Humes.  You  say  you  worked  in  a  factory.     What  factory? 

Mr.  Hatzel.  The  Pneumatic  Machine  Tool  Co.,  the  one  operated 
by  Mr.  Leuche,  an  American  citizen. 

Mr.  Humes.  What  was  manufactured? 

Mr.  Hatzel.  Pneumatic  tools,  the  same  as  the  Chicago  Pneumatic 
Tool  Co.  manufactures. 

Mr.  HiTMEs.  Was  that  plant  in  operation  when  you  left? 

Mr.  Hatzel.  It  was  closed  when  I  left. 

Mr.  Humes.  About  when  did  they  close? 

Mr.  Hatzel.  Two  months  after  the  overthrow  of  the  old  regime — 
that  is.  May — and  I  have  a  paper  to  the  effect  that  if  the  factory 
should  open  in  two  months  all  the  old  workers  would  be  received 
back  again.  However,  the  factory  did  not  open.  The  motors  were 
taken  out  of  the  shop  by  the  Bolsheviks. 

Mr.  Humes.  For  what  purpose? 

Mr.  Hatzel.  That  I  do  not  not  know.  They  were  taken  out  by 
the  Red  Guards. 

Senator  Steeling.  How  many  men  were  employed  in  that  insti- 
tution ? 


924 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 


Mr.  Hatzel.  We  had  about  400  men,  one  factory.  We  also  were 
turning  out  parts  of  ammunition  for  the  French  military  mission- 
that  is,  firing  heads  for  3-inch  shrapnel  shells.  Also  electrical  ap- 
paratus, wiring,  small  motors.  Lots  and  lots  of  that  was  also 
stolen.  Money  was  confiscated  out  of  the  shops.  The  workmen,  the 
working  committee — of  which  every  shop  had  a  committee— had 
nothing  to  say.  The  chairman  of  each  of  these  committees  ^yas  in 
the  local  soviet.  The  chairman  of  ours  happened  to  be  a  social 
revolutionist.  He  later  on  Avas  shot.  I  did  not  see  it  done,  but 
he  was  shot. 

Senator  Sterling.  For  what  reason,  do  you  know? 

Mr.  Hatzel.  No  reason  whatever.  Probably  because  he  was  a 
social  revolutionist. 

Senator  Sterling.  Did  he  have  any  trial? 

Mr.  Hatzel.  No  trial.  One  day  I  was  walking  past  the  canal 
called  the  Fontanka,  going  down  to  the  E,ed  Cross  warehouse,  and 
I  saw  a  crowd  of  men  and  women  yelling  like  fiends,  you  might  say, 
and  they  had  a  long  pole  and  were  pushing  it  up  and  down  in  the 
water,  and  I  asked  one  of  the  men  what  they  were  doing  and  he  said 
they  were  just  killing  a  thief.  The  man  probably  wanted  some 
bread  or  something  like  that,  and  had  stolen  something.  The  answer 
to  that  was  that  he  was  thrown  into  the  canal  and  poked  down  into 
tlie  canal  with  this  long  pole. 

Then  again  it  went  on  that  no  person  could  carry  any  packages. 
If  a  person  was  seen  with  a  package  the  Bolsheviki  or  the  Red 
guards  took  it  away  from  him. 

Then  came  the  order  for  the  people  to  open  their  apartments  to 
the  search  of  the  Eed  Guards  for  arms  and  ammunition,  and  in  this 
search  they  were  not  content  to  take  merely  arms  and  ammunition, 
but  they  took  supplies  that  the  people  had  stored  away  against  a  little 
harder  times. 

Senator  Sterling.  Were  you  associated  with  Mr.  Robins  over 
there? 

Mr.  Hatzel.  Well,  I  was  not  directly  under  the  command  of 
Mr.  Robins.     I  was  under  Capt.  Magneson  and  Maj.  Wardwell. 

Senator  Sterxjng.  You  saw  many  of  these  things  that  he  did  not 
see,  evidently? 

Mr.  Hatzel.  I  was  out  among  the  people  all  the  time.  In  fact  I 
had  20  workers  in  the  warehouse  on  this  condensed  milk  all  the  time 
until  it  was  completed. 

Senator  Sterling.  You  had  better  opportunity  to  know  what  was 
going  on  that  he  did  ? 

Mr.  Hatzel.  I  believe  so.  He  was  inside  and  I  had  it  from  the 
outside. 

Also  this  private  car  that  was  transferred  to  the  tracks  near  this 
wareliouse.  I  personally  was  asked  to  stay  in  that  car  to  see  that 
the  Bolsheviks  did  not  try  to  get  our  supplies.  I  stayed  there  in 
that  car,  and  I  had  these  five  rifles  with  me.  This  was  the  car  that 
went  to  Jassy,  and  I  had  those  same  five  rifles.  I  have  no  doubt  they 
were  the  same  rifles  that  he  mentioned  on  the  train  going  to  Siberia. 

Nothing  happened  the  first  few  weeks,  but  toward  the  end  when 
the  milk  supply  was  nearly  finished,  the  Bolsheviks  came  around  to 
the  warehouse  and  a  young  gentleman  by  the  name  of  Orris,  speak- 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  925 

ing  fluent  English — he  had  also  been  to  Jassy  on  this  supply  train — 
came  into  the  warehouse  to  take  over  charge  of  the  milk  and  things. 
My  duty  in  supplying  milk  was  finished,  getting  the  milk  ready  for 
distribution.  New  labels  had  to  be  put  on  instead  of  the  original 
Borden  labels,  a  special  label  that  stated  it  was  from  the  Eed  Cross, 
free,  and  not  to  be  sold.  Anyone  caught  selling  it  was  to  be  liable 
to  arrest.    It  was  to  prevent  speculation,  I  suppose.. 

We  had  a  few  cans  more  than  he  estimated.  There  were,  I  think, 
500,000  cans.  The  Bolsheviks  came  around.  We  had  the  Rouma- 
nian supplies;  warm  clothing,  coats,  blankets,  and  stockings,  which 
were  held  up,  I  believe,  pending  some  kind  of  authority  from 
Eoumania  to  ship  them;  and  also  about  3,000  barrels  of  salted  beef 
and  meat.  I  heard  later,  from  what  I  learned  from  Orris,  that  this 
all  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  Bolsheviks.  The  warm  clothing  the 
same  way ;  it  was  taken  by  force — that  is,  the  warehouse  was.  broken 
into  and  it  was  taken. 
Senator  Sterling.  Col.  Robins  gave  us  no  accoiJnt  of  that. 
Mr.  Hatzel.  I  was  here  at  the  time,  but  I  do  not  know  whether 
he  forgot  it  or  what  it  was;  but  it  was  done.  That  is  the  fact.  If 
Orris  were  in  this  country  he  could  tell  more  about  it  than  I  can. 

Senator  Nelson.  They  broke  in  and  took  the  salted  beef  and  the 
warm  clothing? 

Mr.  Hatzel.  Yes ;  the  salted  beef.  Out  of  3,000-  barrels,  six  bar- 
rels were  given  to  the  Salvation  Army.  Eventually  that  meat  fell 
into  the  hands  of  the  Bolsheviks.  Would  it  not  have  been  better 
right  at  the  start,  when  conditions  were  bad  in  Petrograd,  to  give  that 
meat  to  the  Russian  public  through  the  cooperation  of  the  American 
Eed  Cross  and  open  it  for  that  purpose  than  to  let  it  fall  into  the 
hands  of  the  Bolsheviks? 

Senator  Nelson.  That  would  not  have  helped  the  Bolsheviki. 
Mr.  Hatzel.  No;  it  would  not,  of  course.    But  evidently  it  did. 
Senator  Overman.  It  has  been  stated  here  that  some  supplies  were 
asked  for  by  the  American  colony  and  denied.    Do  you  know  whether 
it  was  so  or  not  ? 

Mr.  Hatzel.  I  happened  to  visit  Dr.  George  Simons  one  night 
after  work.  He  has  testified  before  the  committee.  He  said  to  me, 
"Mr.  Hatzel,  do  you  know  of  any  supplies — Red  Cross  supplies— in 
Petrograd  ?  "  I  said,  "  Yes."  "  Where  are  they  ?  "  "  They  are  in  the 
warehouse,  and  I  am  in  charge  of  the  warehouse."  He  said,  "  What ! 
Col.  Robins  told  me  to-day  that  all  the  supplies  had  been  transferred 
to  Moscow."  I  said,  "That  is  funny.  You  had  better  come  down  to 
look  at  the  stock  yourself."  And  he  came  down  the  next  day,  and  he 
took  an  account  of  just  what  was  there,  so  many  boxes  of  this  and 
so  many  of  that. 

Senator  Nelson.  Were  you  with  him? 
Mr.  Hatzel.  I  was  with  him. 
Senator  Nelson.  And  the  goods  were  there? 
Mr.  Hatzel.  And  the  goods  were  there. 

Senator  Sterling.  How  many  and  what  kind  of  goods  were  there  ? 
Mr.  Hatzel.  Why  we  had  cases  of  sardines,  cases  of  canned  meat, 
barrels  of  sugar,  barrels  of  ham,  that  is  small  kegs  of  ham,  and  of 
bacon. 

Senator  Nelson.  Flour? 


926  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

1  1   I 

Mr.  Hatzel.  Flour.  I  think  we  had  60  of  these  200-pound  bags  of 
flour.  Of  course  all  this  was  in  the  name  of  Col.  Thompson,  who 
commanded  previous  to  Col.  Eobins. 

Senator  Nelson.  He  had  left  before  that  ^ 

Mr.  Hatzel.  He  had  left. 

Senator  Nelson.  So  that  practically  the  supreme  command  was  in 
the  hands  of  Col.  Eobins  t 

Mr.  Hatzel.  Practically  so.  A^'ell,  when  Dr.  Simons  had  seen 
these  supplies  he  went  to  Col.  Eobins  and  asked  him  in  plain  even- 
day  language  why  he  had  lied  to  him.  Eobins  said  that  they  were 
not  there.  Dr.  Simons  replied,  "  I  have  just  seen  them.*'  He  said, 
"  Well,  I  did  not  laiow  about  them."  So  Dr.  Simons  asked  for  some 
supplies  tliere  in  the  warehouse  saying,  "  Now  I  want  supplies.  Can 
I  have  them  or  not,  not  only  myself,  but  here  is  a  list  of  the  Ameri- 
can colony  in  Petrograd.  These  people  are  all  asking  for  food." 
He  mentioned  one  in  particular,  Bodrie.  Bodrie  is  in  ]ail  now  for 
trying  to  get  con'densed  milk  into  Eussia.  That  was  against  the  Bol- 
shevik plans.  He  was  married  and  had  a  small  child  and  that  child 
had  to  have  something  to  eat,  but  he  could  not  get  it  and  Dr.  Simons 
says,  "  Now  that  man  needs  it.  Can  he  have  it? ''  He  was  told  em- 
phatically, "  No." 

Senator  Nelson.  By  whom  was  he  told  "  No  "  '( 

Mr.  Hatzel.  According  to  Dr.  Simons  it  was  Col.  Eobins. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  did  Mr.  Simons  get  any  of  those  supplies '. 

Mr.  Hatzel.  Not  at  that  time.  Then  Col.  Eobins  I  believe  left  for 
Vologda  and  the  supplies  that  were  remaining  were  turned  over  to 
the  National  City  Bank,  in  charge  of  Mr.  Stephens.  Then  Dr. 
Simons  applied  to  him.  He  said,  "  Simons,  I  know  no  more  about 
these  provisions  than  you  do.  I  do  not  know  who  is  to  get  them  yet. 
I  have  telegraphed  Eobins  to  let  me  know,  and  I  have  not  heard." 
Dr.  Simons  said,  "  All  right,  I  will  wait  until  you  get  an  answer." 
However,  no  answer  was  received.  Four  or  five  days  after  that  Col. 
Eobins  came  back.  But  the  next  day  he  left  again  and  left  Maj. 
Wardwell  in  charge.  Maj.  Wardwell  afterwards  distributed  all  the 
supplies  in  certain  proportions  to  people  of  the  American  colony. 

Senator  Nelson.  After  Eobins  had  left? 

Mr.  Hatzel.  After  Eobins  had  left. 

Senator  Nelson.  Did  he  leave  for  good? 

Mr.  Hatzel.  For  good. 

Senator  Nelson.  Did  not  come  back  after  that? 

Mr.  Hatzel.  That  was  before  May  1. 

Senator  Nelson.  Which  way  did  he  go? 

Mr.  Hatzel.  I  believe  he  went  toward  Moscow. 

Senator  Nelson.  After  he  had  gone,  then  the  goods  were  all  dis- 
tributed bv  Maj.  Wardwell,  you  say? 

Mr.  Hatzel.  That  is  it. 

Senator  Nelson.  Among  the  Americans  ? 

Mr.  Hatzel.  Yes.  We  also  had  an  Englishman  in  the  office  by  the 
name  of  Henley.  This  Englishman  and  quite  a  few  other  English- 
men have  been  seen  by  Americans  in  Petrograd  when  they  had  visited 
their  houses  to  always  have  a  certain  large  amount  of  American  Eed 
Cross  supplies.  So  there  were  Englishmen  who  were  getting  supplies, 
but  here  were  American  citizens  who  could  not  get  them. 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 


927 


Senator  Nelson.  Did  you  have  any  orders  from  Col.  Eobins  about 
what  you  should  do  with  the  goods  there  ? 

Mr.  Hatzel.  No,  sir.  I  was  in  charge  of  the  warehouse  and  I  was 
to  store  up  the  cars  when  they  left  and  I  was  to  get  milk  out.  That 
was  as  far  as  the  position  carried  me.  I  will  admit  Capt.  Magneson 
had  delivered  some  supplies  to  me,  which  I  distributed  among  a  few 
American  friends  of  mine.  But  I  understood,  and  I  doubt  if  there 
was  any  person  receiving  any  supplies  outside  the  Red  Cross.  And  it 
is  certain  that  Mr.  Henley  in  the  office  said  that  Col.  Robins  had  left 
and  had  turned  the  distribution  over  to  Maj.  Wardwell. 

Senator  Sterling.  You  say  American  friends  of  yours  resident  in 
Petrograd  ? 

Mr.  Hatzel.  Yes. 

Senator  Steeling.  In  business  there? 

Mr.  Hatzel.  Yes,  sir;  but  I  do  not  know  in  what  capacity,  as  I 
never  questioned  them. 

Senator  Nelson.  Can  you  account  for  Col.  Eobins  failing  to  dis- 
tribute the  supplies  among  the  Americans  or  concealing  that  he  had 
tliem? 

Mr.  Hatzel.  I  do  not  know. 

Senator  Nelson.  Did  he  ever  give  any  explanation  ? 

Mr.  Hatzel.  When  a  man  sees  provisions  with  his  own  eyes  and 
then  is  told  to  his  face  that  they  were  not  there,  there  must  be  some 
reason  for  doing  it. 

Senator  Nelson.  Maybe  the  Bolsheviki  needed  them. 

Mr.  Hatzel.  Probably  so. 

Senator  Steeling.  Did  you  knoAv  of  his  visits  to  Lenine  and 
Trotsky? 

Mr.  Hatzel.  I  knew  every  time  I  asked  where  Col.  Robins  was 
I  was  told  that  he  was  with  Lenine  and  Trotsky  or  some  one  else.  I 
never  saw  him  in  the  hotel  once  from  December  to  May.  He  was 
talked  about  over  there  as  being  a  Bolshevik  sympathizer,  though  I 
myself  knew  nothing  about  it. 

Senator  Nelson.  Was  that  the  talk  among  the  American  colony? 

Mr.  Hatzel.  Among  the  Ru^ssian  people. 

Senator  Nelson.  They  regarded  him  as  a  friend  of  the  Bolshevik 
government  ? 

Mr.  Hatzel.  Absolutely. 

Senator  Nelson.  Can  you  talk  Russian  ? 

Mr.  Hatzel.  Not  excellently.  But  I  talk  Russian  enough  to  get 
along  in  conversation. 

Senator  Nelson.  Are  you  understood  ? 

Mr.  Hatzel.  Yes.  sir. 

Senator  Nelson.  You  could  understand  what  they  said  ? 

Mr.  Hatzel.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  the  impression  among  the  Russians  over 
there  was  that  he  was  a  friend  of  the  Bolshevik  government? 

Mr.  Hatzel.  Positively. 

Mr.  Humes.  What  evidence  did  you  see  in  Petrograd,  during  the 
time  you  were  there,  of  violence  or  terrorism  ? 

Mr.  Hatzel.  Why,  of  violence — there  was  a  party  who  was  an  ex- 
policeman  who  at  the  time  of  the  revolution  was  not  killed,  but  was 
put  in  prison.    He  managed  to  escape  somehow  or  other  and  came 


928  BOLSHEVIK  PEOPAGANDA. 

back.  This  gentleman  was  killed  on  the  spot,  and  found  feet  upper- 
most in  an  ash  can  on  the  street  without  any  word  whatever.  He  was 
shot  by  a  Red  Guard  from  the  window.  A  man  living  in  the  same 
house  where  I  was  passed  the  scene  and  told  me  about  it  half  an  hour 
after  it  occurred. 

Also  in  the  night  time  many  were  executed  on  the  streets.  You 
would  be  walking  along  on  one  side  and  somebody  would  call  t6 
you,  "  Who  are  you  ?  What  are  you  ?  "  If  you  said  Bolshevik,  or 
socialist,  he  might  be  just  the  opposite  to  what  you  said  and  shoot 
you.  That  occurred  in  a  great  many  cases.  In  fact  I  myself 
crawled  into  a  doorway  on  my  knees  three  times,  and  right  on  the 
Nevski  Prospect.    That  is  their  Broadway. 

Mr.  Humes.  Why? 

Mr.  Hatzel.  Probably  party  hatred. 

Mr.  Humes.  Because  of  an  attack  made  upon  you? 

Mr.  Hatzel.  Not  an  attack.  But  the  question  was  thrown  at  me 
from  across  the  street.  You  know  there  are  no  neutral  people  to 
the  Bolsheviki.  You  are  an  enemy  to  the  government  if  you  are  not 
a  Bolshevik,  no  matter  who  and  what  you  are. 

Mr.  Humes.  What  about  the  newspapers  over  there? 

Mr.  Hatzel.  As  far  as  I  know  in  Petrograd  there  were  quite  a 
few  papers  suppressed  at  the  time  I  was  there,  but  afterwards  were 
allowed  to  reopen  and  publish  their  newspapers. 

Mr.  Humes.  Under  what  control?  Under  the  original  control  or 
under  the  control  of  the  Bolsheviki  ? 

Mr.  Hatzel.  That  I  do  not  know. 

Mr.  Humes.  Do  you  know  how  many  papers  were  suppressed  in 
Petrograd  while  you  were  there? 

Mr.  Hatzel.  There  were  three. 

Mr.  Humes.  Were  you  in  any  other  part  of  Russia? 

Mr.  Hatzeli  Outside  of  Finland,  no. 

Mr.  Humes.  I  believe  you  said  that  you  had  a  number  of  peasants 
who  were  working  with  you,  employed  at  the  Red  Cross  storehouse? 

Mr.  Hatzel.  Yes. 

Mr.  Humes.  From  your  talk  with  them  what  was  their  attitude? 
Were  they  Bolsheviki? 

Mr.  Hatzel.  No;  emphatically  no.  These  young  girls  had  come 
up  to  Petrograd  to  get  work  and  try  to  make  some  money  and  also 
earn  a  living  for  themselves.  Of  course  they  had  heard  probably 
all  over  Russia  that  in  Petrograd  they  had  much  money  and  were 
paying  large  wages.  We  paid  these  girls  10  rubles  a  day,  which 
was  big  money  for  the  time.  They  came  to  Petrograd  thinking  they 
could  get  something  to  eat,  not  knowing  the  circumstances.  Petro- 
grad at  that  time  was  practically  starving.  No  doubt  Dr.  Simons 
mentioned  the  American  dying  in  Petrograd  of  starvation. 

Mr.  Humes.  Did  you  ever  see  anyone  dying  of  starvation? 

Mr.  Hatzel.  No ;  but  this  gentleman  had  died.  An  old  gentleman, 
I  believe  in  control  of  the  Danish  Telegraph  Co.  in  Russia,  came 
to  me  in  my  home — I  lived  on  the  same  street  that  he  did — and  asked 
me  for  supplies.  He  asked  the  Red  Cross  for  a  few  things  and  was 
refused.  Finally,  when  all  the  supplies  were  distributed  he  received 
his  portion.     But  he  could  not  be  expected  to  live  on  that  forever, 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  929 

as  he  was  an  old  man.     Of  course  under  the  present  conditions  he 
probably  weakened  and  died.    That  was  all  there  was  to  it. 

Mr.  Humes.  What  about  the  cattle  and  horses  about  Petrograd? 

Mr.  Hatzel.  Why,  these  drosky  drivers  had  a  union,  and  they  had 
agents  in  different  parts  of  the  country  where  they  could  get  their 
straw  and  hay  and  oats,  and  they  complained  at  the  prices  of  things 
and  the  scarce  quantity. 

Mr.  Humes.  You  left  there  in  June,  did  you  ? 

Mr.  Hatzel.  In  May,  1916,  and  left  Russia  in  June. 

Mr.  Humes.  Up  to  that  time  had  the  conditions  got  so  that  horses 
were  dying  on  the  streets  ? 

Mr.  Hatzel.  Yes.  In  fact,  the  poor  people  when  they  would  see 
horses  drop  in  the  streets,  would  go  out  and  cut  them  up  for  meat. 
That  was  done  right  in  sight  of  the  Eed  Cross  warehouse,  and  seen 
by  Capt.  Magneson  and  myself.  They  were  left  there,  not  carted 
away  to  the  incinerating  plant  and  burned.    They  were  left  there. 

Mr.  Humes.  And  the  horse  flesh  was  used  by  the  people  for  food, 
was  it  ? 

Mr.  Hatzel.  Oh,  yes.  They  have  stores  right  there  where  they  sell 
horse  meat.  Down  at  the  slaughterhouse  it  was  about  all  they  were 
killing.  It  was  the  only  kind  of  business  they  had,  slaughtering 
horses  for  the  consumption  of  the  people. 

Mr.  Humes.  What  knowledge  have  you  as  to  the  character  of  the 
forces  that  make  up  the  Red  Army.  Do  you  know  whether  or  not — • 
did  you  see  any  Chinese  in  the  Red  Army? 

Mr.  Hatzel.  No,  I  never  saw  any  Chinese  in  the  Red  Arm}'.  I 
know  in  Petrograd  there  are  quite  a  few  of  them  in  the  Red  Army. 
Also  that  the  Red  Army  is  an  army  of  workingmen  and  criminals. 
They  pay  them  workingmen's  wages.  Thej'  raised  the  workingman's 
wages  to  250  rubles  a  week,  and  he  is  getting  the  same  salary  in  the 
Eed  Army.  They  were  paying  the  workers  so  much  that  the  factories 
had  to  shut  down  and  the  workers  joined  the  Bolsheviki. 

Mr.  Humes.  During  the  time  you  were  in  contact  with  the  work- 
men, while  you  were  working  in  this  factory,  during  your  associa- 
tion with  them,  and  after  you  went  to  work  for  the  Red  Cross,  did 
you  hear  any  discussion  among  them  as  to  their  attitude  toward- the 
Bolsheviki  ? 

Mr.  Hatzel.  All  were  against  them ;  that  is,  all  of  the  shop  dele- 
gates I  came  in  contact  with  were  against  Bolshevism.  They  were  of 
this  Left  party  of  the  social  revolutionists. 

Mr.  Humes.  What  was  their  attitude  ?  Did  they  openly  oppose  the 
Bolsheviki  or  did  they  quietly  submit  ? 

Mr.  Hatzel.  It  was  practically  murder  and  death  to  yourself  if 
you  opened  your  mouth  against  the  Bolsheviki.  There  is  no  such 
thing  as  a  trial  there.  They  shoot  first  and  ask  questions  later.  If 
you  open  your  mouth  against  the  Bolsheviki  and  tell  something  about 
them  you  are  liable  to  be  shot  or  arrested  right  away.  It  has  caused 
such  a  fear  among  the  people  that  the  people  are  practically  sup- 
pressed.   They  can  not  say  anything. 

Mr.  Humes.  Do  you  know  whether  or  not  any  of  these  workmen 
that  you  have  referred  to  as  being  opposed  to  the  Bolsheviki  joined 
the  Red  Army   for  the  purpose   of   a  livelihood? 

Mr.  Hatzel.  I  know  of  two. 
85723—19 59 


930  BOLSHEVIK  PEOPAGANDA. 

Mr.  Humes.  You  know  of  two  that  actually  joined  the  Eed  Army? 

Mr.  Hatzel.  Both  of  them  had  fathers  or  brothers  killed  in  the 
war.  They  were  practically  alone  in  the  world  and  they  had  to  get 
something.  There  was  no  work  and  they  had  to  live,  so  they  joined 
the  Eed  Army. 

Mr.  Humes.  What  factories  were  in  actual  operation  in  Petrograd 
when  you  left  there  ? 

Mr.  Hatzel.  There  was  the  Eussian  Baltic  Works. 

Mr.  Humes.  What  did  they  make? 

Mr.  Hatzel.  That  was  one  of  the  gun  factories,  I  believe,  and 
also  it  made  these  cruisers  for  the  navy.  The  Putiloif  worked  only 
about  half  the  time. 

Mr.  Humes.  What  did  that  factory  make  ? 

Mr.  Hatzel.  Ammunition.    All  the  arsenals  were  closed. 

Mr.  Humes.  Were  there  any  factories  other  than  the  munitions 
factories  and  the  ordnance  factories  that  Avere  in  operation? 

Mr.  Hatzel.  No. 

Mr.  Humes.  Were  the  textile  mills  still  in  operation  when  you  left, 
or  closed  up  ? 

Mr.  Hatzel.  Coates's  mill  was  the  only  mill  that  was  running. 

Mr.  Humes.  That  is  a  textile  mill? 

Mr.  Hatzel.  Yes;  manufacturing  thread.  That  is  the  only  mill 
that  was  running.  I  believe  later  on  that  had  to  shut  down,  too,  be- 
cause the  workers  demanded  so  much  money  it  was  impossible  to> 
operate. 

Mr.  Humes.  But  that  was  still  in  operation  when  you  left? 

Mr.  Hatzel.  Yes. 

Mr.  Humes.  What  do  you  know  about  the  looting  of  houses  in 
Petrograd?  You  told  us  of  the  disposition  that  was  made  of  the 
loot.    What  do  you  know  about  the  looting  itself  ? 

Mr.  Hatzel.  In  the  first  place,  I  Avould  like  to  state  a  fact  that 
was  seen  by  my  own  wife  and  myself.  Coming  home  from  a  visit 
one  night,  we  saw  a  young  woman  walking  over  the  bridge  and  she 
was  stopped  by  three  Eed  Guards,  and  her  coat — a  fur  coat — and 
shoes  and  hat  were  taken  away  from  her,  and  she  had  to  walk  three- 
quarters  of  a  mile  in  her  stocking  feet  to  her  home.  They  not  only 
went  to  the  homes  to  steal,  they  did  it  on  the  street.  As  one  Ameri- 
can said,  "They  will  steal  the  shirt  off  your  back  if  you  are  not 
looking." 

Mr^  HtJMES.  Did  you  ever  see  any  houses  looted? 

Mr.  Hatzel.  I  know  of  several  that  were  looted.  A  man  by  the 
name  of  Ellman  came  home  one  night  and  found  the  owner  of  the 
apartment  crying.  He  asked,  "  Wliat  is  the  trouble?  "  He  rephed, 
"  A  dozen  Bolsheviks  under  probably  an  ignorant  officer,  a  man  who 
could  not  read  and  write,  came  in  here  and  stole  all  my  silverware. 
Mr.  Ellman  said,  "  Can  you  give  me  a  paper  showing  just  about  what 
you  lost  and  the  value?'"  It  came  to  something  like  1,300  rubles,  a 
"small  amount.  Eight  next  door  to  it  was  the  place  where  the  Sol- 
diers and  Workers'  Deputies  were  siting,  and  he  took  this  paper  there 
and  he  said,  "Here  is  a  house  right  next  door  to  the  council,  and 
here  are  Eed  Army  men  coming  around  and  stealing  silver.  Here 
is  a  list  of  what  thev  took.    I  want  it  all  back."    They  said,  "  We  are 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  931 

jiot  responsible  for  what  the  Red  Guards  do.    They  were  probably 
off  duty."    The  goods  were  never  recovered,  so  far  as  I  know. 

Mr.  Htjmes.  The  owner  did  not  get  them  back? 

Mr.  Hatzel.  Never.  But  later  on  they  probably  were  sold  in  these 
commission  shops.  One  gentleman  in  Petrograd  came  home  one 
night  and  his  place  had  been  robbed.  He  knew  what  was  in  the 
apartment.  Among  the  things  they  took  was  a  beautiful  pair  of 
opera  glasses.  About  two  weeks  later  he  got  back  those  opera  glasses 
from  one  of  these  Bolshevik  stores  for  about  three  times  as  much  as 
he  paid  for  them  originally. 

Mr.  Humes.  How  were  those  stores  run,  by  the  government  itself  ? 

Mr.  Hatzel.  Under  the  Eed  Guard  or  by  Red  Guards  men  in  the 
stores. 

Mr.  Humes.  You  do  not  know  the  disposition  of  the  funds — how 
they  were  handled? 

Mr.  "Hatzel.  No,  I  do  not  know. 

Mr.  Humes.  Are  you  aware  of  an  organized  system  of  vice  that 
was  established  in  Petrograd.  I  do  not  know  whether  you  told  me 
or  some  one  else. 

Mr.  Hatzel.  An  organized  system  of  vice  ? 

Mr.  Humes.  In  connection  with  restaurants  that  were  opened  up. 

Mr.  Hatzel.  Yes,  coffee  houses,  where  they  sell  coffee  and  tea  and 
the  likes  of  that.  These  coffee  houses  were  frequented  by  women  of 
the  disorderly  class. 

Mr.  Humes.  Were  those  coffee  houses  private  enterprises  or  gov- 
ernment institutions  ? 

Mr.  Hatzel.  Private,  but  a  majority  of  them  were  closed  and 
opened  up  again  and  believed  to  be  under  the  Bolshevik  government. 
I  myself,  for  a  fact,  could  not  say. 

Senator  Steeling.  Do  you  know  the  character  of  the  houses  after 
they  were  opened  up  ? 

Mr.  Hatzel.  Bad.  They  practically  were  bad  before,  too,  but 
still  more  so  under  the  Bolshevik  regime. 

Mr.  Humes.  But  you  of  your  own  knowledge  do  not  know  whether 
they  were  a  government  institution  or  simply  a  private  enterprise? 

Mr.  Hatzel.  No. 

Mr.  Humes.  I  misunderstood  the  statement  that  you  made  before, 
but  I  do  not  care  to  go  into  it  if  you  do  not  know  that  it  is  under 
official  sanction. 
..Now,  Mr.  Hatzel,  can  you  tell  us  any  other  instance  of  Bolshevik 
control  as  you  saw  it  in  Russia  than  you  have  related  ? 

Mr.  Hatzel.  No  ;  only,  the  thing  is  that  the  Bolshevik  government 
instead  of  building  up  is  always  destroying.  That  is  the  kind  of  con- 
trol they  use ;  such  as  on  a  railroad  where  they  previously  had  oper- 
ated 20  trains  for  commuters  in  a  day  now  they  operate  only  five. 

Mr.  Humes.  Is  not  that  because  they  have  not  the  motive  power 
and  the  transportation  ? 

Mr.  Hatzel.  They  have  the  motive  power. 

Mr.  Humes.  It  is  out  of  commission,  is  it  not? 

Mr.  Hatzel.  No,  as  you  go  along  the  road  you  see  plenty  of  loco- 
motives standing  on  the  tracks  doing  nothing,  practically,  except 
burning  wood  for  the  fun  of  it.  That  was  on  the  Nikolai  Railroad. 
As  to  other  railroads  I  do  not  know. 


932  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Mr.  Humes.  Do  you  know  whether  or  not  they  had  cars  enough  to 
make  up  trains  to  use  those  engines? 

Mr.  Hatzel.  Passenger  cars?    No,  I  do  not  think  they  had. 

Mr.  Humes.  They  had  freight  cars  ? 

Mr.  Hatzel.  It  was  a  common  scene  to  see  a  passenger  of  the  first 
class  riding  in  the  baggage  car.  That  was  first  class.  If  anybody 
could  get  a  private  car  or  a  day  coach,  even,  they  were  considered 
luckj^ 

Mr.  Humes.  I  think  that  is  all. 

Senator  Nelson.  That  is  all.    We  are  very  much  obliged  to  you. 

(Thereupon,  at  6  o'clock  p.  m.  the  subcommittee  adjourned  until 
tomorrow,  Saturday,  March  8,  1919,  at  10.30  o'clock  a.  m.) 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 


saturday,  march  8,  1919. 

United  States  Senate, 
Subcommittee  of  the  Committee  on  the  Judiciary, 

Washington,  D.  G. 
The  subcommittee  met  at  10.30  o'clock  a.  m.,  in  room  226,  Senate 
Office  Building,  Senator  Lee  S.  Overman  presiding. 

Present:  Senators  Overman  (chairman),  King,  Nelson,  and 
Sterling. 

Senator  Overman.  The  committee  will  come  to  order.     I  do  not 
think  Ambassador  Francis  has  arrived,  has  he  ? 
Mr.  Humes.  I  have  not  seen  him.  Senator. 

Senator  Overman.  I  do  not  think  he  has;  I  have  not  seen  him. 
If  you  can  go  on  with  some  other  witness  until  he  gets  here,  do  so. 
Mr.  Humes.  Mr.  Sayler. 

TESTIMONY  OF  MR.  OLIVER  M.  SAYLER. 

(The  witness  was  sworn  by  the  chairman.) 

Mr.  Humes.  Where  do  you  live  ? 

Mr.  Satlee.  My  home  is  Indianapolis. 

Mr.  Humes.  What  is  your  business? 

Mr.  Satler.  My  profession  is  that  of  a  newspaper  man.  For  six 
or  seven  years  I  have  been  dramatic  editor  of  the  Indianapolis  News. 

Mr.  Humes.  Have  you  recently  been  in  Russia,  and  if  so,  during 
what  period  of  time  ? 

Mr.  Satuee.  I  left  for  Russia  on  the  27th  of  ISeptember,  191Y,  from 
Vancouver;  for  Siberia,  Russia.  I  arrived  in  Vladivostok  the  last 
week  in  October.  I  crossed  Siberia  by  the  Trans-Siberian  Railroad; 
arrived  in  Moscow  during  the  Bolshevik  revolution ;  was  in  Moscow 
until  the  21st  of  February,  1918.  On  that  day  I  went  to  Petrograd, 
Remained  a  few  days,  found  the  embassy  packing  to  fly  for  safety 
because  the  Germans  were  coming;  decided  that  the  place  would  be 
interesting  for  a  newspaper  man  and  compartively  safe  with  the 
mobility  of  one  who  simply  carries  what  he  has  in  his  hand,  and 
decided  to  stay,  and  did  stay  about  10  days  after  the  embassy  had 
gone  to  Vologda.  I  happened  to  know  8  or  10  other  Americans 
who  stayed,  and  there  may  have  been  more. 

On  the  6th  of  March  I  took  the  train  for  Vologda  to  confer  with 
Ambassador  Francis,  spent  the  day  in  that  town,  and  returned  to 
Moscow  in  time  for  the  meeting  of  the  Soviet  congress,  which  met 
to  ratify  the  treaty  of  Brest-Litovsk. 

I  stayed  in  Moscow  until  the  24th  of  March,  Sunday.  On  that 
day  I  started  homeward  by  way  of  Siberia.     For  three  or  four  days 

933 


934  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

we  were  en  route  to  Samara.  At  Samara  I  turned  south  into  the 
central  part  of  Asia. 

I  got  off,  stayed  in  Samara  10  days,  waited  for  some  civilized 
means  of  travel  to  turn  up,  to  proceed  eastward,  and  finally  boarded 
an  international  sleeping  car,  under  orders  from  the  French  Gov- 
ernment, in  which  several  places  had  been  reserved  for  Americans. 
On  that  car,  hitched  to  train  after  train  and  to  engine  after  engine 
for  a  space  of  three  or  four  weeks  I  traveled  eastward  through  Si- 
beria, seeing  a  great  deal  of  the  country  because  of  the  numerous 
and  long  stops  at  the  large  stations  and  the  small  stations. 

One  day  1  spent  in  Irkutsk,  the  old  capital  of  Siberia,  and  parts 
of  other  days  in  nearly  all  of  the  other  cities  and  towns  along  the 

WB.J. 

When  we  reached  the  territory  east  of  Lake  Baikal  we  found  that 
Col.  Simoens  had  cut  the  main  line  of  the  Trans-Siberian  Railroad. 
As  you  know,  that  runs  through  Chinese  territory. 

Senator  Xelson.  That  is  Manchuria? 

Mr.  Sailee.  Yes;  Chinese  territory.  Manchuria,  literally;  but  it 
in  under  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Chinese  Eepublic. 

Since  the  war,  however,  with  the  aid  of  hundreds  of  thousands  of 
Austrian  prisoners,  a  new  strategic  line  of  railroad  has  been  con- 
structed in  Eussian  territory  all  the  way  to  Vladivostok,  following 
the  course  of  the  Amur  River,  about  50  miles  to  the  north  thereof 
We  took  this  railroad.  You  would  not  call  it  a  railroad.  A  little 
bit  later  when  I  go  into  the  details  of  the  demoralization  of  every- 
thing in  the  Russian  scene,  I  want  to  tell  you  a  little  bit  more  of 
that  railroad  and  its  conditions.  It  required  eight  days  instead  of 
one  tC'  get  around  to  the  point  whereby  we  could  go  down  into  Man- 
churia and  out  either  through  Korea  or  China.  I  myself  chose  China, 
and  left  Russian  soil  at  Harbin,  because  Harbin  was  on  the  railroad 
and  under  Russian  jurisdiction,  although  in  Manchuria.  This  was 
on  the  1st  of  May,  1918. 

Mr.  Humes.  Will  you  tell  us  what  the  conditions  were  that  you 
found  when  you  reached  Moscow  ? 

Mr.  Satlee.  May  I  explain  in  just  a  few  words  the  conditions 
under  which  I  went  to  Russia  and  the  purpose  for  which  I  went  to 
Russia?  I  think  it  will  make  plainer  exactly  what  my  testimony  is 
worth,  and  possibly  will  avoid  questions  at  a  later  point,  when  I  am 
trying  to  develop  some  other  issue. 

Senator  Overman.  We  have  not  much  time.  We  want  to  know 
exactly  what  you  saw,  and  the  conditions  over  there. 

Mr.  Sayler.  Very  good.  Let  me  make  just  this  one  statement, 
that  I  went  independently  of  any  organization,  any  corporation,  or 
any  individual.  I  went  to  Russia  because  I  was  interested  in  Russia 
and  wanted  to  see  what  was  going  on.  Therefore  I  took  leave  of 
absence,  although  maintaining  my  connection  with  my  newspaper. 

Senator  Xelson.  You  did  not  go,  then,  as  the  real  representative 
of  that  newspaper  ? 

Mr.  Sayler.  I  did  not. 

Senator  Nelson.  You  went  on  your  own  hook? 

Mr.  Sayler.  I  went  on  my  own  hook  to  see  what  was  going  on. 

Senator  Nelson.  What  is  the  name  of  your  newspaper? 

Mr.  Sayler.  The  Indianapolis  News. 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  935 

Senator  Overman.  Just  go  on  and  state  the  conditions.  That  is 
what  we  want  to  know. 

Mr.  Humes.  Proceed  and  state  in  your  own  way  the  conditions  as 
you  saw  them  and  the  things  that  you  saw  at  the  different  points  in 
Russia. 

Mr.  Saylee.  I  want  to  insist  in  advance,  Senators,  that  I  am  no 
Bolshevik.  I  am  dead  against  everything  they  are  doing  and  the 
way  they  are  doing  it. 

Senator  Nelson.  You  need  not  mind  that.  We  will  judge  of  that 
by  what  you  say.  We  will  judge  whether  you  are  a  Bolshevik  by 
what  you  tell  us. 

Mr.  SArLER.  Very  good.  I  do  feel,  however,  that  the  truth  should 
be  told  about  Russia. 

Senator  Nelson.  We  v?ill  determine  that.  You  tell  us  what  you 
know. 

Mr.  Sayler.  I  should  like  to  paint  a  picture  with  two  sides,  for 
you  gentlemen. 

Senator  Nelson.  No;  I  object  to  that.  Let  this  witness  give  us 
fa,cts — what  he  knows. 

Senator  Overman.  Tell  us  what  you  saw. 

Mr.  Sayler.  I  want  to  include  those  facts  in  these  two  categories. 

Senator  Overman.  We  are  not  taking  pictures.     We  want  facts. 

Senator  Nelson.  This  is  not  a  movie  show. 

Mr.  Sayler.  I  understand  that,  gentlemen.  I  simply  want  to 
group  these  facts  under  two  heads;  that  is  all,  if  I  may  state  it  in 
that  way. 

Senator  Overman.  Ambassador  Francis  wants  to  be  heard  now. 

Mr.  Sayler.  I  am  perfectly  willing. 

Senator  Overman.  So  please  stand  aside. 

TESTIMONY  OF  ME,  DAVID  R.  FRANCIS. 

(The  witness  was  sworn  by  the  chairman.) 

Senator  Overman.  I  understand  you  want  to  be  heard  now,  ,so 
that  you  can  get  away? 

Mr.  Francis.  Yes.     Shall  I  go  ahead  and  make  my  statement? 

Senator  Overman.  Yes.  You  are  the  Ambassador  from  this  coun- 
try to  Russia  ? 

Mr.  Francis.  Yes;  I  am  the  ambassador  from  this  country  to  Rus- 
sia and  have  been  since  March,  1916.  My  commission  bears  date 
March  9,  1916.  I  was  not  an  applicant  for  the  ambassadorship,  and 
consequently  was  greatly  surprised  when  I  was  tendered  it.  I  came 
to  Washington  and,  after  conference  with  the  State  Department, 
learned  that  they  wished  me  to  go  to  Russia  in  order  to  negotiate 
a  commercial  treaty,  our  previous  commercial  treaty  having  been 
revoked  or  abrogated,  or,  as  they  call  it  over  there,  denounced,  by 
Mr.  Taft,  to  take  effect  the  31st  of  December,  1912. 

I  accepted  the  tender  of  the  ambassadorship  and  arrived  in  Petro- 
grad  on  the  28th  of  April. 

Senator  Overman.  1916? 

Mr.  Francis.  1916.  The  man  who  had  been  acting  as  charge,  Mr. 
Frederick  Morris  Dearing,  immediately  presented  me  to  the  minister 
of  foreign  affairs,  Mr.  Sazonoff.     I  told  Mr.  Sazonoff  that  I  wished 


936  BOLSHEVIK  PKOPAGANDA. 

to  negotiate  a  commercial  treaty,  and  had  come  for  that  purpose. 
He  threw  up  his  hands  and  said,  "  No  more  treaties  until  our  rela- 
tions with  our  allies  are  defined  and  determined."  I  remarked  that 
if  I  had  known  that  that  was  their  policy  I  would  not  have  come. 
He  said  he  regretted  it. 

About  a  week  after  that  I  was  presented  to  the  Emperor,  and  to 
the  Empress  immediately  after  I  was  presented  to  the  Emperor,  at 
the  Tsarskoe-Selo  Palace,  which  is  about  20  miles  out  of  Petrograd. 
I  did  not  make  any  more  acquaintances  with  the  royal  family  and 
never  met  any  of  the  royal  family  except  the  Emperor  and  Empress, 
except  the  Grand  Duke  Boris,  whom  I  met  at  an  entertainment  at  the 
house  of  an  Ameiican  lady. 

Three  or  four  weeks  after  that  the  papers  published  a  treaty  be- 
tween Kussia  and  Japan,  which  had  been  negotiated  by  Sazonoff 
and  Motono,  the  Japanese  ambassador  at  Petrograd,  who  was  the 
dean  of  the  diplomatic  corps.  I  saw  Sazonoff  immediately  after  the 
publication  of  that  treaty  and  I  said,  "  I  thought  you  were  not  nego- 
tiating any  more  treaties."  He  said,  "  Oh,  I  meant  commercial 
treaties."    I  said,  "  You  did  not  say  that  to  me." 

About  three  weeks  after  that  time  I  went  to  the  foreign  office 
again — having  gone  frequently  in  the  meantime,  but  about  three  weeks 
after  that  I  went  to  the  foreign  office  again — ^to  bid  Sazonoff  good- 
bye, because  he  was  going  away  on  a  two  weeks'  leave  up  into  Fin- 
land.   He  said  he  was  not  well. 

On  the  morning  of  the  10th  of  July,  our  calendar,  I  opened  a 
newspaper  and  saw  that  the  Emperor  had  accepted  Sazonoff's  resig- 
nation. In  other  words,  that  was  just  the  imperial  way  of  removing 
him.  I  saw  his  resignation  in  the  paper.  Motono  was  afterwards 
recalled  to  Japan  and  made  minister  of  foreign  affairs.  He  was 
made  a  viscount;  btit  there  was  no  joy,  no  demonstration  in  Petro- 
grad or  in  Russia  over  this  treaty. 

Germany  had  a  commercial  treaty  with  Russia  which  she  de- 
manded during  the  Russo-Japanese  War,  and  which  expired  by 
limitation  in  1916.  It  gave  Germany  great  advantages,  great  com- 
mercial advantages,  and  there  was  decided  opposition  to  its  renewal. 
I  have  always  thought  that  renewing  that  treaty  was  one  of  the  causes 
that  induced  Germany  to  declare  war  against  Russia. 

I  found  that  Germany  already  had  such  a  foothold  in  Russia  that 
I  believe  if  the  war  had  been  postponed  five  years  it  would  have  been 
impossible  to  dislodge  her.  German  spies  permeated  every  depart- 
ment of  the  Imperial  Government  and  did  not  relieve  the  military 
officers  from  espionage.  The  Grand  Duke  Nicholas,  whom  I  never 
met,  after  he  left  office  said  that  the  German  spies  were  so  thick  in 
his  headquarters  that  he  had  to  take  extraordinary  precautions  to 
prevent  his  orders  from  being  communicated  to  the  Germans. 

Senator  Overman.  It  has  been  stated  that  all  the  Russian  plants, 
all  the  great  industries  in  Russia,  were  superintended  by  Germans. 

Mr.  Francis.  The  Germans  controlled  two  or  three  banks  in 
Petrograd.  The  Deutsche  Bank  owned  a  majority  of  the  stock  of 
the  Russian  Bank  of  Foreign  Trade,  and  a  majority  of  the  stock  of 
the  International  Bank  was  reported  to  be  owned  by  them.  I  was 
told  that  by  people  who  I  thought  knew.  The  Germans  controlled 
all  the  commercial  industries  in  Russia,  and  were  not  dispossessed  of 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  \)6i 

that  control  at  the  beginning  of  the  war.  The  war,  as  you  Imow, 
had  been  progressing  over  18  months  when  I  arrived  there,  having 
begun  the  1st  of  August,  1914. 

Under  the  Empire,  and  until  we  severed  diplomatic  relations  with 
Germany,  I,  as  American  ambassador,  represented  German  interests 
in  Eussia,  and  I  also  represented  Austrian  interests,  and  as  such  repre- 
sentative I  had  supervisory  care  of  a  million  and  a  half  of  war 
prisoners  in  prison  camps  throughout  Russia.  The  Eussian  Govern- 
ment fed  those  men  and  clothed  them  and  housed  them;  but  there 
were  great  complaints,  and  I  sent  inspectors  around  to  those  prison 
camps  and  had  reports  made  to  me.  Of  those  million  and  a  half  of 
nrisoners  there  were  at  no  time  over  250,000  of  them  Germans.  The 
remainder,  a  million  and  a  quarter,  were  Austrians. 

I  had  direct  charge  of  350,000  aliens  who  were  interned.  By  "  in- 
terned "  I  mean  that  they  were  sent  from  their  homes  and  confined  to 
provinces  and  told  to  make  their  living  the  best  way  they  could.  Of 
those  350,000,  300,000  were  Germans  and  not  over  50,000  were 
Austrians. 

The  Germans  had  control  of  the  sugar  interests.  They  had  control 
of  the  electric  power  plants  at  Moscow  and  at  Petrograd  and  at  Baku. 
They  had  absolute  control  of  all  the  glass  manufacturing  throughout 
Eussia^  and  most  of  the  sales  of  manufactured  products  that  America 
made  to  Russia  had  been  made  through  Germany.  American  agents 
had  located  themselves  in  Berlin  and  in  German  towns;  and,  as 
I  say,  if  this  war  had  been  postponed  five  years  I  think  Germany 
would  have  had  such  a  foothold  in  Russia  that  it  would  have  been 
impossible  to  dislodge  her.  I  found  that  state  of  affairs  existing  when 
I  arrived  there.  I  not  only  found  that  state  of  affairs  existing,  but  I 
found  suspicion  existing  as  to  the  loyalty  of  the  empress.  I  found  a 
very  deplorable  state  of  affairs.  (Consequently,  I  was  delighted,  or  I 
might  say,  pleased,  when  the  first  revolution  took  place.  It  was  on 
our  12th  of  March.  There  had  been  some  desultory  firing  before,  but 
on  the  12th  of  March  a  regiment,  whose  barracks  were  within  two 
blocks  of  the  American  Embassy,  mutinied  and  killed  their  colonel. 
The  second  division  of  the  American  Embassy,  or  the  relief  division, 
was  quartered  in  the  Austrian  Embassy,  and  the  man  in  charge  of  that 
division  was  the  same  man  who  is  in  charge  of  the  Russian  bureau  in 
the  State  Department,  Mr.  Basil  Miles.  He  phoned  me  that  they 
had  overrun  the  embassy;  that  some  officers  who  were  in  the  adjoin- 
ing building,  which  was  used  for  an  arsenal,  I  think,  had  come  into 
the  building,  and  he  said  that  he  wanted  a  guard  there.  That  was  the 
beginning  of  the  revolution.  I  phoned  to  the  foreign  office  to  send  a 
guard  down  to  the  Austrian  Embassy  to  protect  the  second  division 
of  the  American  Embassy,  and  the  reply  was  that  it  would  be  sent 
immediately,  but  it  never  was  sent.  There  was  desultory  firing 
through  the  streets.  There  was  a  barricade  put  up  at  Serguisky  and 
Litainy,  and  regiments  that  were  called  upon  to  suppress  these  revo- 
lutionists immediately  took  the  side  of  the  revolutionaries.  That 
was  Monday,  the  12th  of  March.  The  regiments  came  in  from  the 
front,  but  they  were  met  by  regiments  of  the  revolutionary  party  at 
the  station,  and  turned  revolutionists.  I  was  very  much  pleased  with 
that.  I  was  tired  of  the  empire,  and  I  thought  the  Eussian  people 
were  tired  of  it. 


'938  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

On  Thursday,  the  15th  of  March,  the  Emperor  abdicated,  and  the 
-Duma,  which  the  Emperor  had  attempted  to  prorogue,  remained  in  its 
building,  and  appointed  a  committee  that  named  a  provisional  gov- 
ernment of  seven  or  nine  men.  The  provisional  government  was  com- 
posed of  Prince  Lvoff,  there  was  Prof.'  Miliukov,  who  was  the  min- 
ister of  foreigii  affairs,  Gutchkov,  who  was  minister  of  war,  Terest- 

•  chenko,  who  was  minister  of  finance,  and  Kerensky,  minister  of  jus- 
tice.   I  do  not  recall  at  the  moment  the  names  of  the  other  ministers. 

Senator  Sterling.  Kodzianko  was  one? 

Mr.  Francis.  No  ;  he  was  not.  He  was  chairman  of  the  committee 
that  appointed  the  ministers.  I  heard  of  the  Emperor's  abdication 
soon  after  it  occurred,  namely,  on  the  15th  of  March,  which  was 
Thursday.  I  called  on  Eodzianko  on  the  following  Sunday,  and  after 
talking  with  him  some  minutes,  or  half  an  hour,  he  referred  me  to 
Miliukov.  I  went  out  to  ascertain  the  principles  of  that  government 
and  its  prospective  stability.  Kodzianko  told  me  it  had  come  to  stay. 
I  saw  Miliukov,  and  Miliukov  said  it  had  come  to  stay.  I  thereupon 
returned  to  my  embassy.    This  was  on  the  18th  of  March.    I  sent  in 

•  cipher  a  200- word  cable  to  the  Government  here  recommending  thai 
I  be  permitted  to  recognize  the  provisional  government,  because  it 
was  founded  on  correct  principles,  it  was  just  such  a  government  as 

■  ours  was,  and  it  only  was  appointed  to  administer  affairs  during  the 
period  that  might  elapse  between  its  installation  and  a  meeting  of 
the  constituent  assembly  to  be  elected  by  the  entire  people.  I  further 
recommended  to  my  Government  that  I  thought  it  would  be  politic 
for  me  to  be  the  first  to  recognize  the  provisional  government. 

We  had  not  entered  into  the  war  then,  you  Iniow.    We  had  severed 

■  diplomatic  relations  with  Germany,  but  not  with  Austria.  This  cable 
was  received  by  the  State  Department  on  the  20th  of  March.  I  re- 
ceived a  reply  on  the  22d  of  March  saying  that  I  could  recognize  the 
government.  I  immediately  assembled  my  staff,  including  those  who 
were  entitled  to  wear  uniforms — and  those  were  only  the  military 

:  and  naval  attaches  and  their  staffs — and  I  went  up  to  the  Marensky 
palace,  where  the  ministry  was  assembled,  at  4  o'clock  that  after- 
noon. I  recognized  it  with  all  the  formality  that  I  could  command, 
and  received  a  reply  through  Miliukov,  minister  of  foreign  affairs, 
which  reply  indicated  appreciation. 

I  knew  Miliukov  personally  and  I  knew  Kodzianko  personally,  and 
I  was  introduced  there  to  Kerensky  and  the  other  ministers.  That 
was  the  22d  of  March.  It  was  only  15  days  after  that  that  we  entered 
the  war,  on  the  6th  of  April,  1917,  whereupon  I  received  cables  from 
the  State  Department  to  cease  to  represent  Austrian  interests.  I  had 
received  instructions  from  the  State  Department  to  cease  to  represent 
German  interests  when  we  severed  diplomatic  relations  with_  Ger- 
many, which  I  think  was  on  the  4th  of  February,  1917.  I  immediately 
established  close  official  and  personal  relations  with  the  provisional 
government  and  maintained  them  during  the  following  eight  months, 
but  I  did  not  establish  any  relations  whatever  with  the  Bolshevik 
government,  which  oame  into  power  on  the  7th  of  November,  1917. 
In  fact,  I  recommended  against  it  during  the  whole  time.  I  continued 
to  remain  in  Petrograd  from  the  7th  of  November  until  the  27th  of 
the  following  February,  1918.  I  had  no  direct  relations  whatever 
with  the  Bolshevik  or  soviet  government  during  that  time,  and,  as 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  939 

I  said,  recommended  to  mj^  Government  to  await  the  assembling  or 
convening  of  the  constituent  assembly,  which  was  fixed  for  the  27th 
of  November.  It  had  been  fixed,  I  think,  by  the  provisional  govern- 
ment. 

Senator  Nelson.  Of  Kerensliy? 

Mr.  Francis.  Of  Kerensky.  It  was  postponed  until  some  day  in 
December.  When  the  date  rolled  around  the  Bolsheviki  were  in 
power  and  the  ministry  all  imprisoned  in  the  fortress  of  Peter  and 
Paul  except  Kerensky,  who  had  escaped  from  Petrograd  in  the 
meantime.  Kerensky  had  become  the  president  of  the  council  of  min- 
isters. He  first  differed  with  Miliukov  and  put  Miliukov  out  of  the 
ministry  of  foreign  affairs,  whereupon  Terestchenko  was  made  min- 
ister of  foreign  affairs. 

The  first  act  of  demoralization  under  the  provisional  government 
was  the  issuing  of  the  General  Army  Order  No.  1.  Gutchkov  as 
minister  of  war  was  held  responsible  for  that  order,  but  he  maintains 
up  to  this  time  that  it  was  issued  without  his  knowledge.  It  was  is- 
sued by  the  soviet.  That  order  demoted  all  of  the  officers  to  the  rank 
of  soldiers  and  permitted  the  soldiers  to  elect  their  officers  by  a  vote. 

Senator  Nelson.  Was  that  of  the  Kerensky  government  ? 

Mr.  Francis.  That  was  of  the  Kerensky  government;  and  it  was 
issued  under  Gutchkov.  Some  days  after,  Miliukov  resigned.  Mil- 
iukov was  forced  out  of  the  cabinet  because  Kerensky  differed  with 
him.  Kerensky  had  become  very  popular.  He  is  a  great  orator.  He 
had  rescued  a  man  from  a  mob,  and  said  that  as  long  as  he  was  min- 
ister of  justice  no  man  should  be  punished  without  a  fair  trial.  That 
made  him  exceedingly  popular,  and  deservedly  so,  because  such  a 
state  of  affairs  had  not  prevailed  in  Russia  for  100  years  or  for  cen- 
turies. 

I  found  when  I  went  there  that  the  revolutionists  who  were  nomi- 
nally opposed  to  the  government  were  in  the  pay  of  the  Imperial 
Government  as  spies,  a  number  of  them.  They  were  playing  a  two- 
faced  game.  Miliukov  and  Kerensky  differed,  and  Miliukov  re- 
signed. 

I  went  to  Miliukov  when  the  demonstrations  began  against  him, 
and  I  said,  "  These  demonstrations  should  not  be  permitted."  He 
iaid  his  friends  had  waited  upon  him  and  had  suggested  a  counter 
demonstration.  I  said,  "  Did  you  permit  it  ?  You  should  have  done 
so."  He  said,  "  No;  I  did  not  permit  it;  I  did  not  sanction  it."  He 
said  further,  "  I  am  to  speak  at  Marensky  Palace  to-night,"  and  not- 
withstanding that  he  withheld  his  consent  from  a  demonstration  of  his 
friends,  his  friends  were  in  a  majority  there.  He  went  back  to  the 
foreign  office  at  12  or  1  o'clock  at  night,  and  he  had  an  ovation  there 
and  made  a  speech  there.  So  I  concluded  that  Miliukov  was  very 
well  established  in  his  office — was  secure. 

Senator  Steeling.  Could  you  say  just  what  were  the  points  of 
difference  between  Miliukov  and  Kerensky  in  matters  of  policy? 

Mr.  Francis.  Yes.  I  did  not  dwell  upon  that  because  I  did  not 
want  to  take  the  time  of  the  committee.  Miliukov  was  the  leader  of 
the  cadets.  We  would  have  called  them  conservative  Democrats. 
Kerensky  was  a  leading  socialist.  Miliukov  made  public  a  secret 
treaty  that  Eussia  had  made  with  France  and  Italy  and  England 
whereby  those  three  countries  had  agreed  to  turn  over  Constantinople 


940  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

and  the  Dardanelles  to  Russia,  for  which  she  had  been  fighting  foi 
centuries.  Miliukov  announced  that  such  a  treaty  was  in  existence. 
Kerensky  immediately  took  issue  with  that  and  said  that  Russia  did 
not  want  to  observe  such  treaties  as  that ;  that  the  Dardanelles  should 
be  free  to  the  commerce  of  all  nations,  and  Miliukov  took  the  oppo- 
site stand.  You  know,  they  had  differed  very  radically.  They  had 
both  been  leading  members  of  the  Duma,  and  they  had  differed  very 
radically.  Miliukov  resigned.  Terestchenko  was  made  minister  of 
foreign  affairs,  and  some  other  man,  whose  name  I  do  not  recall,  was 
made  minister  of  finance.  I  heard  about  two  weeks  after  that — ^I 
think  it  was  two  weeks — ^that  Gutchkov  had  resigned  also.  I  looked 
for  him  all  day.  I  sent  for  him,  telephoned  for  him,  but  could  not 
find  him.  My  object  in  seeking  an  interview  was  to  tell  him  that  it 
was  cowardly  to  resign ;  that  he  could  not  afford  to  desert  his  col- 
leagues in  the  hour  when  they  needed  him.  I  saw  from  the  papers 
the  next  morning,  being  unable  to  find  Gutchkov,  that  he  had  re- 
signed; that  his  resignation  had  been  accepted;  and  that  Kerensky 
had  been  appointed  minister  of  war. 

Now,  Kerensky  was  a  lawyer.  He  did  not  know  anything  about 
the  department  that  he  was  called  upon  to  preside  over.  One  of  the 
first  orders  that  he  issued  was  a  decree  abolishing  the  death  penalty 
in  the  army.  That  completed  the  demoralization  of  the  army.  Not- 
withstanding that,  an  uprising  of  the  Bolsheviki  on  the  3d  and  4th 
of  July,  which  was  our  16th  and  17th  of  July,  was  suppressed.  I 
saw  some  of  the  demonstration.  The  American  Embassy  was  located 
in  the  hea,rt  of  the  city,  and  there  were  barracks  all  around  there. 
There  is  Avhere  Kerensky  made  his  mistake.  He  did  not  imprison 
Lenine  and  Trotsky  and  try  them  for  treason,  as  he  should  have 
done.  That  was  on  the  3d 'and  4th  of  July — the  night  of  the  4th 
or  the  night  of  the  3d,  I  forget  which. 

Lenine  is  the  brains  of  this  whole  mo\ement.  He  has  a  great 
intellect.    He  is  a  fanatic  and  I  think  has  sincere  convictions. 

I  could  not  say  the  same  about  Trotsky.  I  think  Trotsky  is  an 
adventurer.  He  has  great  ability.  He  has  more  executive  ability 
than  Lenine,  but  when  they  have  differed,  Lenine  has  always  been 
able  to  dominate  Trotsky. 

They  kept  in  hiding  until  the  7th  of  November.  An  outbreak 
had  been  prophesied  for  the  2d  of  November,  but  it  did  not  take 
place.  I  was  at  the  foreign  office  on  the  7th  of  November,  and 
when  I  left  the  minister  of  foreign  affairs  I  said,  "  Whose  soldiers 
are  those  out  there  ?  "  He  replied,  "  They  are  our  soldiers.  I  would 
not  be  surprised  if  we  had  an  outbreak  to-night."  I  said,  "  Can  you 
suppress  it?  "  He  said,  "  I  think  so."  I  saicl,  "  I  hope  it  will  occur, 
if  you  can  suppress  it." 

Senator  Steeling.  Who  then  was  minister  of  foreign  affairs  ? 

Mr.  Francis.  Terestchenko  Avas  minister  of  foreign  affairs.  I 
said,  "  I  hope  it  will  take  place,  if  you  can  suppress  it."  He  said, 
"  I  hope  it  will  take  place,  whether  we  can  suppress  it  or  not,  be- 
cause I  am  tired  of  this  uncertainty."  This  provisional  government 
liad  been  threatened  all  the  time. 

There  is  as  much  difference  between  the  Bolshevik  revolution  and 
the  provisional  government  as  there  was  between  the  provisional 
government  and  the  Imperial  Government.     The  provisional  gov- 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  941 

emment  administered  affairs  from  the  12th  of  March,  the  begin- 
ning of  the  revolution,  or  the  15th  of  March,  when  the  ministers 
were  appointed,  until  the  night  of  the  7th  of  November,  when  they 
were  captured  in  tlae  Winter  Palace  and  all  imprisoned  in  Peter 
and  Paul  fortress.  The  Korniloff  affair  had  taken  place  in  the 
meantime,  but  you  are  not  interested  in  that  here. 

Senator  King.  Would  you  say,  generally  speaking,  that  the  Keren- 
sky  government  atltempted  to  prosecute  the  war  as  vigorously  as  it 
could  under  the  circumstances,  and  to  be  true  to  the  allies  ? 

Mr.  Francis.  I  think  so,  because  you  know  the  orders  that  I  have 
mentioned,  No.  1  and  Kerensky's  order  abolishing  the  death  pen- 
alty, had  a  demoralizing  effect  upon  the  army.  I  remember  that  on 
one  occasion  the  ambassadors  from  Great  Britain,  France,  and 
Italy  went  to  see  Kerensky,  and  they  said  that  he  was  not  prosecut- 
ing'the  war  with  sufficient  vigor.  He  called  upon  me  later  to  show 
his  approval  of  my  not  joining  with  them  in  suggesting  to  him 
that  he  should  put  more  vim  into  the  prosecution  of  the  war,  be- 
cause he  said  they  knew  he  was  doing  all  in  his  power  up  to  that 
time.  I  have  forgotten  whether  that  was  before  or  after  he  had 
been  down  to  address  the  troops,  and  ordered  an  advance,  and  in- 
spired an  advance.  That  was  attended  with  more  or  less  success  too, 
but  these  Bolsheviks  were  always  trying  to  undermine  the  Kerensky 
government.  They  were  assisted  by  the  monarchists — by  the  Black 
Hundred — the  Bolsheviks  were. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  the  Black  Hundred  was  who  ? 

Mr.  Francis.  The  Black  Hundred  was  an  organization  that  was 
for  the  protection  of  the  dynasty. 

Senator  Nelson.  Of  the  Czar? 

Mr.  Francis.  Of  the  Czar.  They  were  sympathizing  with  the 
Bolsheviks  because  they  thought  the  Bolsheviks  would  rule  tempo- 
rarily, if  at  all,  and  then  it  would  be  followed  by  a  monarchy.  They 
were  never  in  favor  of  the  provisional  government,  all  the  members 
of  which  were  patriots  and  able  men.  You  must  remember  that 
Eussia,  in  addition  to  occupying  one-seventh  of  the  dry  land  of  the 
earth,  has  180,000,000  people,  about  90  per  cent  of  whom  are  unedu- 
cated, and  the  other  10  per  cent  of  whom  are  overeducated.  There 
is  just  that  wide  difference  between  them.  There  is  a  middle  class, 
called  the  intelligentsia,  and  the  Bolsheviks  have  been  attempting  to 
wipe  out  the  bourgeoisie  and  the  intelligentsia. 

Senator  King.  If  you  will  pardon  me,  Mr.  Ambassador,  generally 
speaking,  then,  you  would  say  that  the  Kerensky  government  stood 
for  law  and  order  and  for  the  establishment  of  a  democratic  form  of 
government  something  like  our  own  ? 

Mr.  Francis.  Exactly. 

Senator  King.  And  that  it  was  manned  by  patriots  who  earnestly 
•nought  the  freedom  of  the  people  and  the  establishment  of  law  and 
order  and  a  stable  democratic  form  of  government;  and  that  that 
government,  so  long  as  it  was  in  power,  attempted  to  do  all  that  it 
could  in  the  prosecution  of  the  war  and  to  stand  by  the  side  of  the 
allies  in  fighting  the  central  powers  ? 

Mr.  Francis.  I  think  so. 

Senator  King.  That  while  they  were  engaged  in  that  laudable  and 
proper  effort  the  Bolsheviks,  led  by  Lenine  and  Trotsky  and  others, 


942  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

were  attempting  to  vmdermine  them,  primarily  for  the  purpose  of 
getting-  control  and  establishing  a  proletariat  dictatorship  and  sec- 
ondarily for  the  purpose  of  betraying  the  cause  of  the  allies  and  net- 
ting Russia  out  of  the  war  ? 

Mr.  Francis.  Exactly.  I  wish  to  say  here  that  I  think  that  Leuine 
was  a  German  agent  from  the  beginning.  They  would  never  have 
permitted  him  to  come  through  Germany  if  they  had  not  thought  or 
loiown  they  could  use  him.  He  disbursed  money  very  liberally. 
Lenine,  however,  was  not  so  opposed  to  Germany  as  he  was  in  favor 
of  promoting  a  world-wide  social  revolution.  I  wired  the  depart- 
ment that  I  thought  that  was  his  object  in  the  beginning.  He  would 
have  taken  British  money,  American  money,  and  French  money  and 
used  it  to  promote  this  objective  of  his.  He  told  a  man  who  asked 
what  he  was  doing  in  Russia  that  he  was  trying  an  experiment  in 
government  on  the  Russian  people.  He  is  a  sincere  man,  with  sincere 
convictions,  I  think.  I  do  not  think  he  is  right  by  a  good  deal,  be- 
cause later,  when  his  power  was  tottering  and  could  not  be  niaintained 
in  any  other  way,  he  encouraged  or  permitted  the  reign  of  terror  that 
is  now  prevailing  in  Russia. 

Coming  now  to  the  Brest-Litovsk  peace,  in  the  first  negotiations 
Russia  was  represented  by  Trotskj'.  I  think  they  took  place  some 
time  in  January  or  February. 

Senator  Xelson.  February,  I  think. 

Mr.  Francis.  February,  1918. 

Senator  Nelson.  Yes. 

Mr.  Francis.  Trotsky  gained  a  great  deal  of  credit.  He  had  the 
world  for  an  audience,  and  he  was  very  able.  When  Gen.  Hoff- 
man notified  him  and  his  colleagues  that  he  would  not  prolong  those 
negotiations  more  than  two  or  three  days  further  and  said,  "  You  will 
have  to  say  definitely  whether  you  will  accept  these  terms  or  not," 
Trotsky  made  that  dramatic  stand  of  his,  in  which  he  said :  ''  We 
decline  to  sign  those  severe  peace  terms,  but  Russia  will  fight  no 
more." 

Well,  the  Germans  were  stunned  by  that.  Trotsky  returned  to 
Petrograd,  and  four  or  five  days  afterwards  the  Germans  aimounced 
that  they  were  marching  on  Petrograd  and  Moscow.  Trotsky  re- 
plied to  them  that  they  could  not  move  without  violating  the  terms 
of  the  armistice.  Their  reply  was,  continuing  to  move  their  armies, 
"  You  have  already  terminated  the  armistice  by  refusing  to  sign  the 
peace  terms." 

The  German  Army  advanced  so  near  Petrograd  that  I  left  there. 
I  had  had  authority  from  my  government  for  four  weeks  to  leave 
Petrograd  whenever  my  judgment  so  dictated,  and  all  my  colleagues 
had.  I  had  become  dean  of  the  diplomatic  corps  there,  by  the 
departure  of  Sir  George  Buchanan  about  the  first  of  January,  1918. 
We  were  meeting  in  the  American  Embassy  every  day — ^not  all  of 
the  allied  chiefs,  but  the  British  and  the  French  and  the  Italian  and 
the  Japanese  ambassadors  and  myself  and  we  all  decided  to  leave 
Petrograd. 

I  said  to  them :  ''  I  am  not  going  to  leave  Russia."  "  Where  are 
you  going?"  I  said:  "I  am  going  to  Vologda."  "What  do  you 
know  about  Vologda  ?  "  I  said :  "  Not  a  thing,  except  that  it  is  the 
junction  of  the  Trans-Siberian  Railway  and  the  Moscow-Archangel 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  943- 

Eailway."  "'  Well,  if  it  is  unsafe  there,  what  are  you  going  to  do  ?  " 
I  said :  "  I  am  going  east  to  Viatka,  which  is  600  miles  east,  and  if 
it  is  unsafe  there  I  am  going  to  Perm,  and  if  it  is  unsafe  there  I  am 
going  to  Irkutsk,  and  if  it  is  unsafe  there  I  am  going  to  Chita,  and 
if  it  is  unsafe  there  I  am  going  to  Vladivostok,  where  I  know  I  will 
be  protected  by  an  American  man-of-war — the  Brooklyn — under 
Admiral  Knight " ;  and  I  appealed  to  them  to  go  with  me.  I  said : 
"  You  ought  not  to  leave  Russia  now."  But  they  declined  to  go,  ex- 
cept the  Japanese  Embassy  and  the  Chinese  legation,  and  they  only 
stayed  at  Vologda  two  or  three  days.  That  was  on  their  way  home. 
The  other  missions  were  all  attempting  to  get  back  to  their  respec- 
tive governments.  The  British  and  the  French  and  the  Italians  and 
the  Belgians  and  the  Serbians  and  the  Portuguese  and  the  Greeks 
attempted  to  get  out  through  Finland,  and  they  got  into  the  midst 
of  that  civil  war  there,  and  they  lived  on  trains  for  six  weeks,  when 
they  joined  me  at  Vologda,  except  the  British  Embassy,  which  got 
through  the  lines,  and  it  came  to  Vologda  on  the  7th  of  July  follow- 
ing. It  was  sent  back  there.  The  Japanese  and  the  Chinese  went 
on  east  after  staying  at  Vologda  two  or  three  days,  and  I  remained  at 
Vologda  five  months,  notwithstanding  I  was  appealed  to  and  invited 
several  times  by  the  central  soviet  at  Moscow  to  make  my  head- 
quarters there.     They  said  that  they  would  give  us  all  villas. 

But  I  am  anticipating.  When  the  first  Brest-Litovsk  peace  nego- 
tiations were  terminated,  and  the  German  army  began  to  move  on 
Petrograd  and  Moscow,  the  soviet  government  said  they  wanted 
another  meeting  to  negotiate  peace  terms.  Trotsky  did  not  go  that 
time,  but  he  sent  Tchitcherin,  and  the  Germans  forced  upon  the: 
Eussians  even  severer  peace  terms  at  the  second  conference  at  Brest- 
Litovsk  than  they  had  at  the  first. 

Senator  King.  Of  course,  in  the  meantime  the  Russians,  under 
Lenine  and  Trotsky,  had  ceased  to  be  a  military  force  ? 

Mr.  Feanois.  Exactly. 

Senator  King.  They  had  withdrawn  from  any  military  opera- 
'  tions,  and  betrayed  the  allies  to  that  extent? 

Mr.  Francis.  Exactly;  they  betrayed  the  allies.  When  I  went 
there,  there  was  an  army  enlisted  of  12,000,000  men.  It  was  in- 
creased to  16,000,000  before  the  revolution,  and  there  was  a  call  for 
3,000,000  additional,  which  had  not  matured  when  the  Bolshevik 
revolution  took  place.  Of  those  16,000,000  men,  2,000,000  had  been 
captured,  and  2,000,000  had  been  killed  and  died  from  disease,  so  it, 
reduced  the  army  to  about  12,000,000  men,  which  is  an  immense' 
army.  No  army  was  ever  organized  that  approached  it  before.  We , 
were  all  talking  about  demobilization  when  the  war  ended ;  but  this: 
army  demobilized  itself.  It  melted  away  like  snow  before  a  summer 
sun.'  When  the  second  Brest-Litovsk  peace  was  signed,  these  sol- 
diers left  their  regiments.  They  would  get  on  a  train,  and  the  train 
would  start  before  they  would  ask  where  it  was  going.  They  sold 
their  arms  for  a  pittance;  they  threw  their  arms  away,  some  of 
them,  and  some  of  them  took  their  arms  home  with  them. 

Senator  King.  Was  that  in  pursuance  of  the  plan  of  Lenine  and 
Trotsky  to  destroy  the  army  ? 

Mr.  Francis.  I  think  it  was. 


944  BOLSHEVIK  PBOPAGANDA. 

As  late  as  June,  when  I  went  to  Petrograd  from  Vologda,  when 
I  came  back  the  roofs  of  the  cars  were  filled  with  soldiers  and  the 
trucks  under  the  cars  and  the  platforms  were  crowded  with  soldiers. 
I  went  to  Moscow  in  May.  to  the  funeral  of  our  consul  general,  who 
died  very  suddenly  down  there.  The  soviet  government  attempted 
to  communicate  with  me  there,  and  I  had  received  a  subordinate  who 
called  on  me,  but  I  had  no  official  relations  with  them. 

In  the  meantime  I  had  issued  a  proclamation  or  an  address  to  the 
-Russian  people  on  the  17th  of  March,  which  was  the  day  that  the 
Brest-Litovsk  peace  treaty  was  ratified  by  the  all-Eussiaii  congress 
of  Soviets  at  Moscow.  I  appealed  to  the  Eussian  people  to  organize 
and  repel  the  invader  from  their  borders.  I  said  that  we  Ameri- 
cans and  my  Government  still  considered  the  Russian  people  our 
allies;  that  we  were  not  going  to  observe  that  peace,  and  I  did  not 
think  any  of  the  other  allies  were.  I  had  that  put  in  the  Russian 
papers,  translated  into  Russian;  and  about  four  days  after  that 
Kuehlmann,  the  minister  of  foreign  affairs  at  that  time,  demanded 
of  the  soviet  government  that  I  be  sent  out  of  Russia.  They  said: 
"  He  is  not  only  violating  the  laws  of  neutrality,  but  he  has  issued 
an  address  to  the  Russian  people  that  is  a  virtual  call  to  arms." 
The  soviet  government  said  nothing  to  me  about  it.  I  was  not  in 
communication  with  them  at  that  time,  but  they  replied  that  I  had 
not  said  any  more  than  the  President  had  said  in  his  address  to  the 
Russian  people  through  this  all-Russian  soviet  congress  at  Moscow. 
I  have  that  telegram  with  me  if  you  want  to  enter  it  on  your  records. 

Senator  Overman.  We  should  like  to  have  it  put  in  the  record, 
because  there  has  been  some  dispute  about  it. 

Mr.  Francis.  I  will  give  it  to  you.  It  was  a  public  matter  over 
there.  I  will  also  give  you  my  address  to  the  Russian  people.  I 
should  like  to  have  that  put  in  the  record. 

That  was  on  the  I7th  of  March.  I  had  only  been  at  Vologda 
then  about  18  days.  I  arrived  at  Vologda  the  28th  of  February,  I 
think.  I  had  been  there  18  days  when  I  issued  this  address  to  the 
Russian  people.  I  issued  another  address  on  the  4th  of  July,  1918. 
I  had  had  interviews  before  that,  showing  the  progress  that  America 
was  making  toward  preparedness  and  trying  to  convince  the  Rus- 
sian people  that  the  war  would  end  in  defeat  for  Germany,  and 
consequently  they  should  not  tie  up  with  the  losing  cause;  but  on 
the  4th  of  July  I  issued  an  address  to  the  Russian  people  which  re- 
counted the  causes  for  the  war,  I  think.  I  have  not  a  copy  of  that. 
I  suppose  it  is  in  the  department;  but  that  elicited  another  demand 
of  Germany  on  the  central  soviet  at  Moscow  for  my  deportation. 
The  central  soviet  did  not  say  anything  to  me  at  that  time  about 
it  nor  have  they  ever  mentioned  it  since. 

I  remained  at  Vologda. 

Senator  Sterling.  Ambassador  Francis,  did  they  reply  to  it  in 
any  way  through  the  newspapers  or  otherwise? 

Mr.  Francis.  They  replied  to  the  first  demand  by  saying  that  I 
had  said  nothing  more  than  the  President  had  said,  and  by  asking  a 
question  of  the  German  Government,  which  was  why  they  had  vio- 
lated the  terms  of  the  treaty  in  advancing  into  the  Ukraine.  Ger- 
many never  observed  any  of  the  terms  of  that  treaty  that  it  was  to 
her  interest  to  violate.     She  continued  to  advance,  and  there  were 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  945 

some_  secret  treaties  of  an  economic  character  between  Germany  and 
Russia. 

Senator  Nelson.  Ambassador  Francis,  will  you  allow  me  to  inter- 
rupt you  a  minute?  You  called  attention  a  while  ago  to  the  fact 
that  under  the  Kerensky  government  there  had  been  held  an  election 
for  a  constituent  assembly. 

Mr.  Feancis.  I  am  going  to  get  back  to  that. 

Senator  Nelson.  All  right.  I  want  to  know  what  became  of  that 
constituent  assembly. 

Mr.  Francis.  I  thank  you,  Senator,  for  reminding  me  of  that. 
The  convening  of  that  constituent  assembly  was  first  fixed  for  the 
27th  of  November,  but  it  was  postponed  to  some  day  in  December. 
The  day  before  it  was  to  meet  all  of  the  cadet  members  who  were  in 
Petrograd  were  arrested  as  counter-revolutionaries.  Some  of  them, 
anticipating  arrest,  had  not  come.  Miliukov  and  Rodzianko  and 
Kerensky  had  not  come  to  Petrograd  to  the  meeting  of  this  con- 
stituent assembly.  Consequently,  the  Bolshevik  government  said  that 
it  would  not  permit  that  constituent  assembly  to  convene  until ■ 

Senator  Nelson.  Did  they  not  surround  the  building  in  which 
they  were  with  the  red  guards  ? 

Mr.  Francis.  Later  they  did  that.  They  postponed  the  meeting 
then  from  this  day  in  December  until  the  19th  of  January,  1918, 
and  said  that  they  would  not  permit  it  to  organize  if  there  were  not 
400  members  present.  There  were  400  members  present,  and  there 
was  a  great  demonstration  in  Petrograd  on  the  part  of  the  people 
to  manifest  their  joy  on  the  assembling  of  a  constituent  assembly. 
The  Bolsheviki  were  in  the  minority  there;  notwithstanding  the 
cadets  had  not  come,  and  some  of  the  social  revolutionists  of  the 
right  had  not  attended,  there  were  423  members,  I  think,  there.  I 
can  give  you  the  exact  number  of  members  there.  They  had  an  election 
for  officers.  The  Bolsheviki  withdrew.  They  withdrew  to  the  extent 
of  140  members,  and  still  the  remainder  tried  to  organize.  They 
elected  Tchernoff  presiding  officer,  and  his  opponent  was  a  woman, 
Spirodonova,  who  was  a  left  social  revolutionist,  and,  when  last 
heard  from,  was  imprisoned  by  the  Bolsheviki. 

They  organized.  Tchernoff  made  a  speech,  and  there  were  several 
speeches  made.  They  passed  a  decree,  passed  several  decrees,  when 
a  drunken  sailor  went  in  and  said:  "I  am  tired  of  this  business. 
We  want  to  go  to  bed."  This  was  about  3  or  4  o'clock  in  the  morn- 
ing. "  We  will  give  you  10  minutes  more."  I  do  not  say  they  said 
10  minutes,  but  a  few  minutes  more.  Well,  Bolshevik  soldiers  were 
around  the  corridors  and  in  the  aisles  of  the  convention. 

Senator  King.  Armed? 

Mr.  Francis.  Armed.  So  they  adjourned  about  4  or  5  o'clock  in 
the  morning  until  11  o'clock  the  next  day,  I  think.  It  was  a  fixed 
hour  the  next  day.  but  the  next  day  the  Bolshevik  government  took 
charge  of  this  duma  hall,  and  did  not  admit  any  of  the  members,  and 
consequently  broke  up  the  constituent  assembly. 

Senator  Nelson.  Right  there,  Mr.  Francis,  has  the  Bolshevik  gov- 
ernment, since  that  time,  ever  attempted  to  have  a  constituent  as- 
sembly elected  or  meet? 

Mr.  Francis.  No,  sir.  They  have  never  since  that  time  had  a  con- 
stituent assembly,  or  called  an  election  for  a  constituent  assembly. 

85723—19 60 


946  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

The  soviet  is  the  name  of  a  form  of  government,  and  Bolshevism  is 
the  name  of  a  party,  but  they  are  used  as  synonymous  terms  all  out- 
side of  Russia.  One  basic  principle  of  the  soviet  government  is  that 
they  do  not  allow  a  man  to  vote  or  a  woman  to  vote — they  have 
woman  suffrage  over  there,  you  know — who  employs  another  human 
being. 

Senator  King.  They  have  not  permitted  any  voting  at  all  since  the 
distatorship  of  Lenine  and  Trotsky,  have  they?  They  have  super- 
imposed themselves  and  their  government  upon  that  part  of  Russia 
where  they  have  exercised  military  power? 

Mr.  Francis.  Well,  they  have  elected  Soviets,  you  know — local 
Soviets. 

Senator  King.  I  was  speaking  of  the  general  government. 

Mr.  Francis.  Oh,  the  general  government?  No;  there  has  been 
no  election  whatever  since. 

Senator  King.  That  is  to  say,  Lenine  and  Trotsky,  and  those  who 
are  in  control  of  the  Bolshevik  government,  are  not  there  as  the  result 
of  a  general  election? 

Mr.  Francis.  No;  no.    They  are  there  as  usurpers. 

Senator  King.  By  force  and  terror? 

Mr.  Francis.  I  do  not  think  they  represent  more  than  10  per  cent 
of  the  Russians. 

Senator  Overman.  Of  the  whole  180,000,000  ? 

Mr.  Francis.  Of  the  whole  180,000,000. 

Senator  King.  The  constituent  assembly  wliich  they  prevented 
from  meeting  Avas  a  truly  representative  body,  elected  by  the  people? 

Mr.  Francis.  Exacth^ :  as  representative  as  it  was  possible  to  have 
at  that  time. 

Senator  King.  But  elected,  of  course,  under  the  Kerensky  govern- 
ment? 

Mr.  Francis.  Well,  elected  under  regulations  framed  and  promul- 
gated by  the  Kerensky  government. 

Senator  King.  Yes. 

Mr.  Francis.  I  think  they  were  elected  before  the  Bolshevik  revo- 
lution. 

Senator  Nelson.  Oh,  yes;  you  are  clear  about  that.  They  were 
elected  before  that. 

Mr.  Francis.  They  were  elected  before  that :  yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  Before  the  Bolshevik  revolution ;  before  the  7th 
of  November. 

Mr.  Francis.  I  thought  the  Kerensky  government  postponed  the 
calling  of  the  constituent  assembly  too  long.  They  were  in  power 
six  months,  or  at  least  five  months,  before  they  called  the  election. 
Kerensky  moved  into  the  Winter  Palace,  you  know,  and  slept  in  the 
bed  of  Alexander  III. 

Senator  King.  Generally  speaking,  Mr.  Ambassador,  what  would 
you  say  as  to  what  was  being  done,  during  that  period  when  the 
Kerensky  government  was  a  power,  by  the  Bolsheviki — by  the  revo- 
lutionary class  led  by  Lenine  and  Trotsky  ? 

Mr.  Francis.  I  think  they  were  planning  all  the  time  to  overturn 
that  government  and  to  take  the  administration  of  aifairs  into  their 
own  hands.  Lenine  was  disbursing  money  freely.  I  said  that  I  be- 
lieved Lenine  was  a  German  agent.  Subsequent  developments  have 
contirmed  me  in  that  belief. 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  947 

Senator  King.  You  believe  that  Germany  furnished  him  money 
for  debauching  his  own  country  and  to  aid  in  betraying  the  allied 
cause  ? 

Mr.  Francis.  Exactly;  I  think  she  did.  The  poisoned  chalice  is 
being  connnended  to  Germany's  own  lips  now. 

Senator  King.  What  was  the  first  thing  that  Lenine  and' Trotsky 
did,  after  getting  control,  toward  the  demobilization  of  the  troojas, 
and  what  announcement  did  they  make  as  to  the  withdrawal  of 
Eussia  from  military  operations? 

Mr.  Fbancis.  Well,  after  the  negotiation  of  the  Brest-Lito\sk 
peace,  and  the  signing  thereof,  the  army  was  permitted  to  go  home. 
They  were  promised  peace;  they  were  promised  division  of  prop- 
erty, division  of  lands 

Senator  Overman.  And  bread. 

Senator  Xelson.  Bread  and  peace  and  land. 

Mr.  Francis.  Bread  and  peace  and  land.  One  Russian  land- 
owner was  telling  me  that  they  attempted  to  divide  his  herd  of 
blooded  cattle,  and  they  came  across  a  very  fine  bull  that  they  could 
not  agree  upon  as  to  which  one  should  have  it,  so  they  killed  the  bull 
and  divided  the  carcass. 

Well,  I  remained  at  Vologda,  as  I  said,  until  the  25th  of  July, 
after  Mirbach  was  killed,"  which  was  on  the  6th  of  July.  Tchit- 
cherin,  about  four  or  five  days  after  that — he  was  the  minister  of  for- 
eign affairs  of  the  central  soviet  in  Moscow — sent  me  a  telegram, 
addressing  me  as  dean  of  the  diplomatic  corps,  and  said,  "  Vologda 
is  unsafe.  We  invite  you  to  come  to  Moscow,  where  we  can  give  every 
man  a  villa.  I  am  sending  Radek  to  Vologda  to  execute  the  invita- 
tion."' It  was  in  English  and  he  used  the  word  "  execute."  My 
colleagues  all  considered  it  an  order  to  come  to  Moscow  from 
Vologda.  I  Avas  disposed  to  consider  it  an  invitation,  and  I  i^rejoared 
a  reply  to  it,  "  We  decline  to  come  to  Moscow.  We  consider  Vologda 
perfectly  safe,  because  we  do  not  fear  the  Russian  people,  whom 
we  have  always  befriended,  and  we  do  not  fear  the  allies,  of  course. 
If  your  communication  is  meant  for  an  order  instead  of  an  invita- 
tion, we  consider  it  offensive." 

I  hoped  by  that  telegram  to  save  myself  from  the  visit  of  Radek, 
but  he  appeared  the  next  day.  The  direct  communication  of  the 
rails  between  Vologda  and  Moscow  had  been  cut  by  an  uprising  at 
Yaroslav,  so  they  had  to  go  around  via  Petrograd.  Radek  got  there 
the  next  day,  and  I  was  having  a  meeting,  in  the  American  Embassy, 
of  the  allied  chiefs.  I  tried  to  get  them  to  go  in  to  see  him,  but  they 
would  not  go.  They  said  that  that  was  the  prerogative  and  duty  of 
the  dean  of  the  corps.  So  I  went  in  and  had  a  talk  with  him  of 
about  an  hour.    He  was  in  my  reception  room. 

I  forgot  to  tell  you  that  the  municipal  authorities  of  Vologda  had 
given  me  a  house  for  the  American  Embassy.  It  was  the  house  of 
a  commercial  club.  It  was  the  most  imposing  structure  in  the  town. 
They  were  very  much  complimented  by  my  stopping  there — by  the 
American  Embassy  stopping  there-^and  they  felt  deeply  compli- 
mented when  all  of  the  other  missions  who  had  tried  to  get  out 
through  Finland  joined  me.  It  was  about  five  months  that  I  had 
stopped  there. 

Senator  Nelson.  That  town  was  not  under  the  control  of  the 
Bolsheviki  ? 


948  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Mr.  Francis.  Well;  the  Bolshevilri  controlled  it  the  last  two 
months  or  three  months  that  we  were  there. 

Senator  Nelson.  But  at  that  time? 

Mr.  Francis.  At  that  time  I  spoke  to  the  mayor  and  asked  him 
if  he  was  a  Bolshevik,  and  he  said  he  was  not  a  Bolshevik,  and  that 
he  was  authorized  by  the  municipal  assembly,  as  we  called  it,  to  invite 
us  to  remain  there,  and  that  we  would  be  protected;  and  he  con- 
tinued to  administer  affairs  until  we  left  there.  But  the  local  soviet 
was  disposed  to  dispute  his  authority  some  time  before  we  left.  The 
French  ambassador,  whom  I  met  in  Paris — Jusserand — said,  "  You 
discovered  Vologda ;  you  put  it  on  the  map  and  made  it  the  diplo- 
matic center  of  Russia  for  five  months."  It  was  true.  The  others 
joined  me  there;  but  when  Eadik  came  up  on  the  12th  of  July — I 
think  it  was — he  argued  with  me  about  going  down.  He  was  accom- 
panied by  an  interpreter  who  was  named  Arthur  Kansome.  He  was 
the  correspondent  of  the  Manchester  Guardian,  and  I  think  his 
letters  have  been  published  in  the  New  York  Times,  too.  I  called 
in  my  stenographer,  Mr.  Johnston,  who  was  also  my  private  secre- 
tary, and  he  took  down  the  conversation.  I  told  Radek,  after  listen- 
ing to  his  conversation,  that  we  had  decided  to  refuse  the  invitation. 
He  said,  "  I  will  station  guards  around  all  of  your  embassies  " — ^they 
called  all  our  legations  embassies — "  and  no  one  will  be  permitted  to 
go  in  or  out  without  a  passport."  I  said,  "  We  are  virtually  pris- 
oners, then."  "  No,"  he  said,  "  you  are  not  virtually  prisoners.  You 
can  go  in  and  out,  and  the  chiefs  can  all  go  in  and  out;  but  when 
you  desire  anybody  to  come  in  here  you  will  have  to  tell  the  local 
soviet  the  name  of  the  man  and  they  will  give  him  a  pass  to  enter 
through  your  guards." 

The  guards  came  there  the  next  morning,  or  that  same  evening. 
I  have  forgotten  whether  they  came  that  evening  or  the  next  morn- 
ing. But  the  guards  did  not  disturb  us,  because  they  were  hungry, 
and  we  gave  them  food ;  so  they  were  very  accommodating  to  us. 

The  morning  of  the  23d  of  July,  after  midnight,  I  received  an- 
other telegram  from  Tchitcherin:  "Again  we  tell  you  Vologda  is 
unsafe.  Another  clay  may  be  too  late.  Again  we  invite  you  to 
Moscow." 

After  consulting  my  colleagues  and  finding  them  of  the  same 
mind — I  had  a  fear  that  they  wanted  to  hold  us  as  hostages  down 
there,  or  at  any  rate  to  play  us  against  the  German  and  Austrian 
representatives  at  Moscow — I  replied  to  him  in  six  words :  "  We  have 
determined  to  take  your  advice  and  quit  Vologda." 

We  had  planned  to  go  to  Archangel.  I  did  not  state  in  the  tele- 
gram where  we  proposed  to  go.  I  had  had  a  special  train  on  the 
Vologda  track  for  five  months,  and  my  transportation  man  had  told 
me  that  the  station  master,  with  whom  we  made  friends,  would  fur- 
nish him  a  locomotive  on  an  hour's  notice  to  take  that  train  on  any 
road  that  we  wished  that  had  tracks  in  the  Vologda  station.  I  sent 
for  him  after  telling  my  colleagues  to  send  their  baggage  down  to 
the  train  before  6  o'clock  and  that  the  train  would  leave  at  8._  I 
called  in  this  transportaion  man  and  I  said,  "  You  told  me  sometime 
ago  that  this  station  man  promised  you  a  locomotive  for  this  train. 
I  said,  "I  want  that  locomotive  attached  to  this  train  to-night  at 
half  past  7,  and  I  want  it  to  leave  at  8." 


BOLSHEVIK  PEOPAGANDA.  949 

He  left  me  and  came  back  in  an  hour  and  said  that  the  station 
man  had  left  on  a  vacation  and  that  the  man  he  had  left  in  charge 
said  that  he  could  not  get  a  locomotive  without  submitting  the  re- 
quest to  Moscow,  and  Tchitcherin  had  given  orders  to  the  director  of 
locomotive  power  that  he  must  not  put  a  locomotive  on  this  train. 
I  told  him  to  submit  it  to  Moscow,  and  they  submitted  it,  and  the 
reply  was,  "  Who  wishes  the  locomotive  ?  "  I  replied  to  this — my 
transportation  man  was  speaking  and  I  replied  to  them — "  The  Ameri- 
can ambassador."  "Where  does  he  wish  to  go?"  I  replied,  "To 
Archangel." 

Then  he  sent  me  a  telegram,  "Archangel  is  not  a  fit  place  for  ambas- 
sadors to  live.  Going  to  Archangel  means  leaving  Russia.  Again 
we  invite  you  to  Moscow." 

Well,  I  replied  to  him  that  I  would  not  leave  Russia  unless  com- 
pelled to  do  so  by  force,  and  then  my  absence  would  be  temporary. 
I  ended  the  telegram:  "Again  we  request  the  locomotive."  Well, 
we  had  slept  on  the  train  in  the  station — all  the  diplomatic  corps — the 
preceding  night,  and  the  locomotive  was  furnished  us  about  1  o'clock 
in  the  morning  on  the  25th  of  July.  We  had  intended  to  leave  on 
the  23d  of  July,  you  know,  but  we  did  not  leave  until  the  24:th,  and 
it  was  past  midnight  when  we  left. 

We  went  up  to  Archangel,  and  on  arriving  at  Archangel  we  were 
met  by  a  delegation  from  the  local  soviet,  accompanied  by  a  repre- 
sentative of  the  Moscow  soviet  who  pointed  to  a  boat  on  the  Dvina 
Eiver  and  said,  "There  is  the  boat.  We  are  instructed  to  put  you 
on  that  boat,  and  direct  your  attention  to  that  boat  and  to  say  that 
you  can  use  the  boat  to  go  where  you  wish."  I  said,  "  We  refuse  to 
go  on  that  boat."  "Why?  "  "Well,"  I  said,  "we  do  not  want  to 
leave  Russia  until  we  can  communicate  with  our  Government,  with 
which  cable  communication  has  been  severed  for  three  weeks." 
"Well,"  they  said,  "we  have  no  other  orders."  We  were  140  in 
number,  counting  attaches  and  domestics.  I  said,  "Moreover,  that 
boat  is  not  big  enough  for  us."  They  said,  "We  will  give  you  an 
additional  boat ;"  which  they  did.  They  said,  "  What  are  we  to  do  ?  " 
I  said,  "  I  do  not  know  what  you  are  to  do,  except  to  go  and  report 
what  we  say  to  the  Moscow  soviet,  to  Lenine  and  Trotsky  and 
Tchitcherin."  So  they  stationed  a  g-uard  around  the  train.  It  was 
the  26th  of  July.  They  left  and  came  back  in  about  30  hours.  In 
the  meantime  they  had  been  wiring  to  Moscow,  and  we  had  known 
what  they  were  wiring,  as  the  wire  had  to  go  through  Petrograd. 
We  had  means  of  knowing  what  was  in  the  wires.  The  central 
soviet,  while  professing  to  desire  us  to  leave  Russia,  was  command- 
ing the  local  soviet  to  detain  us  there  as  hostages. 

Senator  Nelson.  At  Archangel? 

Mr.  Francis.  At  Archangel.  We  knew  that,  when  they  came  back 
on  the  27th  of  July,  about  2  or  3  o'clock,  and  we  had  determined  to 
leave.  We  had  determined  to  leave  for  Kandalaksha  because  there 
was  an  anti-Bolsheviki  revolution  to  be  pulled  off  at  Archangel,  and 
we  knew  it,  and  we  did  not  want  to  be  there  when  it  occurred,  and 
they  knew  it,  and  had  been  evacuating  the  town.  They  had  been  kill- 
ing people  up  there  and  deporting  people. 

Senator  Nelson.  At  Archangel  ? 

Mr.  JFeancis.  At  Archangel,  for  several  days;  and  when  we  as- 
sumed such  a  firm  attitude  before  them,  they  were  frightened  and 


950  BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA. 

did  not  w'ant  to  detain  us,  but  they  threw  all  the  obstacles  they  conld 
in  our  way,  and  .we  did  not  get  off  until  4  o'clock  in  the  morning  of 
the  -iOth  of  July  for  Kandalaksha. 

They  came,  for  instance,  and  said  that  our  baggage  did  not  have 
diplomatic  seals  on  it.  I  turned  to  my  colleagues  and  I  said,  "  Wp 
Avill  go  down  and  identify  the  baggage."  Then  they  got  the  baggage 
on  the  boat  about  8  o'clock  in  the  evening,  and  they  said  that  we  must 
all  come  off  the  boats  to  show  our  passports  when  we  reembarked, 
which  we  did.  By  that  time  it  was  12  o'clock  at  night.  Then  they 
said  they  must  go  across  the  river.  You  see,  the  railroads  do  not  go 
into  Archangel.  They  go  on  the  south  side  of  the  Dvina  Elver,  which 
is  about  a  mile  wide  there.  They  went  over  to  Archangel  proper,  and 
they  were  gone  until  4  o'clock,  and  they  came  back  at  4  o'clock  in  the 
morning,  and  we  cleared  for  Kandalaksha.  We  had  made  up  our 
minds  to  cleai',  I'egardless  of  whether  they  permitted  us  or  not,  be- 
cause there  was  a  British  merchantman  in  the  harbor,  and  I  said  to 
the  British  commissioner,  "  What  boat  is  that?  "  He  said,  "  It  is  one 
of  ours."  And  I  said,  "Will  it  obey  your  instructions?  "  He  said, 
"  I  think  so."  I  said,  "  If  they  do  not  come  by  7  o'clock,  we  will  get 
on  the  boat  and  go  on  to  Kandalaksha."  They  came  back  at  4  o'clock. 
This  was  about  2  o'clock. 

At  Kandalaksha  we  heard  that  Gen.  Poole  was  at  Murmansk. 
Murmansk  is  the  port  of  the  railway  that  is  open  all  the  year  round. 
Kandalaksha  is  about  150  miles  south  of  Murmansk.  We  heard, 
after  we  had  arrived  at  Kandalaksha,  that  the  general  with  about 
2,000  men  had  cleared  that  morning  for  Archangel,  where  he  arrived 
on  the  2d  of  August,  and  from  the  bar  he  telephoned  in,  "  What  gov- 
ernment is  in  control  there?  "  They  said,  "The  provisional  govern- 
ment of  northern  Russia."  A  bloodless  revolution  had  taken  place, 
a  coup  d'etat  about  four  hours  before.  They  said,  "Can  we  land? 
Will  you  permit  us  to  land  ?  "  The  Bolsheviki  government  had  been 
prohibiting  the  landing  of  allied  troops.  They  said,  "  Yes ;  come 
quick."    They  landed  on  the  2d  of  August. 

We  returned  there — the  allied  missions — on  the  9th  of  August  from 
Kandalaksha,  where  we  had  held  the  boats  upon  which  we  were  trans- 
ported from  Archangel  to  Kandalaksha.  In  the  morning  the  British 
commissioner  and  the  Italian  ambassador  and  the  French  minister — 
not  the  French  ambassador — and  I  had  gone  to  Murmansk,  and  had 
been  able  to  communicate  with  our  governments  from  there.  I  wired 
my  Government  my  plans,  that  I  was  going  back  to  Archangle,  and  it 
approved  of  those  plans ;  so  I  went  back  to  Archangel,  and  I  stayed 
there  until  the  6th  of  November. 

Senator  .Nelson.  Let  me  ask  you  there,  Mr.  Francis,  did  not  that 
northern  government  that  you  speak  of  invite  the  military  authorities 
and  you  to  come  back  there  ? 

Mr.  Feancis.  Yes,  sir;  they  did. 

Senator  Nelson.  That  northern  government? 

Mv.  Francis.  That  northern  government. 

Senator  Nelson.  Of  that  northern  province. 

Mv.  Francis.  It  was  called  the  provisional  government  of  the 
northern  region. 

Senator  Nelson.  I  asked  you  that  because  it  was  stated  by  a  wit- 
ness yesterday  that  the  allied  forces  were  there  by  invitation  of  the 
northern  orovernraent. 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  951 

Mr.  Francis.  Exactly.  Why,  you  had  here,  I  see  from  the  morn- 
ing papers,  a  man  named  Martiuszine,  who  was  minister  of  finance  in 
that  Archangel  government.  Well,  that  Archangel  government  was 
kidnapped  while  I  was  there.     But  we  brought  it  back. 

Senator  Steeling.  I  think  the  witness  so  indicated. 

Mr.  Francis.  He  did.  Well,  old  man  Tchaikowsky — he  is  about 
70  years  of  age,  and  looked  to  be  80 — lived  in  this  country  from  1875 
to  1879,  at  Independence,  Kans.,  and  had  li^ed  in  England  28  years 
and  in  France  a  year  and  a  half.  He  Avas  always  a  re\olutionist  and 
a  socialist.  But  that  government  up  there  was  the  choice  of  the 
people.  It  was  the  choice  of  three-fourths  of  the  people  in  the  zone 
of  Eussia  occupied  by  the  allied  forces. 

Senator  Xelson.  That  covered  all  the  country,  practically,  between 
the  Siberian  railroad  and  up  to  the  White  Sea? 

Mr.  Francis.  No  ;  it  did  not.     It  covered  only  about  half  of  that. 

Senator  Nelson.  The  northern  half  ? 

Mr.  Francis.  The  northern  half. 

Senator  Nelson.  The  distance  is  about  600  or  700  miles,  is  it  not  ? 

Mr.  Francis.  The  distance  is  about  400  miles  from  Vologda  to 
Archangel,  and  the  allied  troops  are  only  down  about  150  miles,  down 
that  far  on  the  railroad.  I  see  they  have  been  driven  back  since  I 
left.  They  were  up  the  Dvina  River  150  milas  toward  Kotlas.  These 
American  troops  landed  there  on  the  4:th  of  September,  and  this 
■coup  d'etat,  this  kidnapping,  took  place  on  the  night  of  the  5th  of 
September.  It  was  evidently  timea  to  make  the  impression  upon 
people  up  there  that  it  had  the  sanction,  if  it  was  not  at  the  instance, 
of  the  American  ambassador,  being  timed  after  the  landing  of  the 
American  troops.  But  I  soon  gave  them  to  understand  that  I  did 
not  sanction  it  at  all.  I  was  very  emphatic  in  regard  to  one  thing. 
T  was  dean  of  the  diplomatic  corps,  and  petitions  and  delegations  and 
telegrams  were  coming  in  to  me  in  reference  to  the  kidnapping, 
which  had  occurred  on  the  morning  of  the  6th  of  September  by  Rus- 
sian officers,  asking  me  to  reinstall  the  deposed  government  of  the 
ministers.  They  had  been  taken  on  a  steamer  and  put  in  the  Solo- 
vetski  monastery,  on  Solovetski  Island,  which  was  about  30  hours 
from  Archangel. 

There  were  three  American  battalions  which  had  been  landed  there ; 
•one  of  them  was  sent  down  the  railroad  toward  Vologda,  one  was 
sent  up  the  Dvina  River  toward  Kotlas,  and  the  other  one  was  held 
in  Archangel.  Immediately  afterwards  I  reviewed  this  battalion 
that  was  left  in  Archangel.  Gen.  Poole  and  I  received  its  salute  on 
the  government  steps.  Gen.  Poole  turned  to  me  and  said,  "There 
was  a  revolution  here  last  night."  I  said,  "  The  hell  you  say !  Who 
pulled  it  off?"  He  said,  "Chaplain."  Chaplain  was  a  Russian 
naval  officer  on  Gen.  Poole's  staff.  I  said,  "  There  is  Chaplain  over 
there  now."  I  motioned  to  Chaplain  to  come  over  and  join  us.  Gen. 
Poole  said,  "  Chaplain  is  going  to  issue  a  proclamation  at  11  o'clock." 
It  was  then  a  quarter  past  10.  I  said,  "  Chaplain,  who  pulled  off  this 
revolution  here  last  night?  "  He  said,  "  I  did." 
Senator  Overman.  You  say  Chaplain  was  on  Poole's  staff? 
Mr.  Francis.  Yes;  a  Russian  officer  detailed  by  Poole  on  his  staff. 
He  Avas  a  colonel.  He  had  done  very  good  work  against  the  Bol- 
sheviks, getting  them  out.  He  said.  "  I  drove  the  Bolshevilri  out  of 
here.     I  established  this  government.     They  were  in  Gen.  Poole's 


952  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

way  and  were  hampering  Col.  Donop,  who  was  the  French  provost 
marshal.  I  see  no  use  for  any  government  here  anyway."  I  said, 
"  I  think  this  is  the  most  flagrant  usurpation  of  power  I  ever  knew, 
and  don't  you  circulate  that  proclamation  that  Gen.  Poole  tells  me 
you  have  written,  until  I  can  see  it  and  show  it  to  my  colleagues." 

So  we  met  that  day  at  my  apartment.  I  was  suffering  very  much 
from  this  ailment,  from,  which  I  afterwards  got  relief  through  a 
surgical  operation.  That  is  another  story.  If  it  had  not  been  for 
that  ailment  probably  I  would  be  in  Russia  now. 

They  came  up  there  at  12  o'clock.  I  had  Chaplain  there.  This 
had  been  a  coup  d'etat,  or  kidnapping,  you  know,  by  Eussian  officers, 
counter  revolutionaries,  monarchists,  who  were  against  this  social- 
istic government — this  governmeiat  which  they  called  socialistic — and 
it  was  having  constant  friction  with  the  military  authorities.  When 
these  troops  landed  I  had  sent  for  Col.  Stewart,  and  I  said,  ''Have 
you  any  communication  for  me'^  "  Col.  Stewart  was  the  American 
commander  of  these  4,700  American  troops.  "  Have  you  any  com- 
munication for  me?"  He  said,  "No."'  I  said,  "What  are  your 
orders?"  He  said,  "To  report  to  Gen.  Poole,  who  is  commanding 
the  allied  forces  in  northern  Russia."  "  Well,"  I  said,  "  I  interpret 
our  policy  here,  and  if  I  should  tell  you  not  to  obey  one  of  Gen. 
Poole's  orders,  what  would  you  do  ?  "  He  said,  "  I  would  obey  you." 
I  had  arranged  all  that  beforehand  through  the  department,  I 
thought.  But  we  never  had  anj  friction  over  there.  We  never  had 
any  friction  between  the  French  and  mj^self  nor  between  the  British 
and  myself.  The  British  were  more  impatient  with  this  socialistic 
government  than  I  was,  and  it  was  generally  believed  there  that  if 
I  had  not  been  there  the  socialistic  government  would  not  have  been 
brought  back. 

These  men,  whose  minister  of  finance  I  learn  was  before  you  yes- 
terday, were  not  all  socialists.  There  was  one  cadet.  But  they  were, 
as  I  thought,  administering  a  very  good  government,  and  it  was  un- 
doubtedly the  choice  of  three-fourths  of  the  Russians  that  were 
in  this  allied  zone. 

Senator  Steeling.  While  socialist,  it  was  not  Bolshevik? 

Mr.  Francis.  No;  it  was  just  as  opposed  to  the  Bolsheviki  as  the 
allies  were.  More  so  than  the  monarchists  were,  because  the  monarch- 
ists all  favored  the  Bolsheviki,  thinking  that  was  the  shortest  or 
quickest  return  to  the  monarchy. 

Senator  Nelson.  To  simplify  matters,  I  will  say  that  this  gen- 
tleman yesterday  stated  in  substance  that  Poole  attempted  to  estab- 
lish a  government  of  his  own,  but  that  you  restored  the  old  gov- 
ernment. 

Mr.  Francis.  I  think  he  was  wrong  there.  Poole  did  not  want 
to  establish  a  government  of  his  own.  British  soldiers,  you  know, 
have  been  colonizers  for  so  long  that  they  do  not  know  how  to  re- 
spect the  feelings  of  socialists.  I  do  not  mean  that  that  is  the 
policy  of  the  British  Government,  but  the  British  officers  have  had 
to  do  with  so  many  uncivilized  peoples  and  Great  Britain  has  done 
so  much  colonizing  that  its  officers  do  not  feel  as  American  officers 
feel. 

For  instance,  I  was  narrating  just  now  how  this  coup  detat  was 
planned,  so  as  to  make  the  impression  on  the  public  mind  that  I  was 
not  only  favorable  to  it  but  that  I  was  executing  it. 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  953 

For  the  first  time  American  soldiers  were  put  on  the  streets  to 
patrol  them.  I  heard  that  American  soldiers  were  manning  the 
street  cars.  Thirty  thousand  laborers  struck,  up  there.  When  they 
heard  of  this  Ividnaping,  all  of  the  workmen  in  all  the  factories 
struck.  The  workmen  on  the  street  cars  struck,  and  all  the  workmen 
up  there  went  on  strike.  I  heard  about  half  past  12  o'clock  that  the 
Americans  were  manning  the  street  cars,  and  called  up  Col.  Stewart, 
or  attempted  to  call  him  up.  I  coilld  not  find  him,  but  I  called  up 
the  major  who  was  in  command  of  the  battalion,  a  man  named 
Nichols,  and  I  said,  "Maj.  Nichols,  is  it  true  that  American  soldiers 
are  manning  these  street  cars?  "  "  Yes."  I  said,  "  Do  you  not  know 
that  will  raise  commotions  in  America?  By  whose  orders  is  this?  " 
He  said,  "  Well,  G.  H.  Q." — general  headquarters.  I  said,  "  Was  it 
in  writing?  "  "No;  it  was  not  in  writing,"  he  said.  "I  was  called 
up  by  phone  and  asked  if  I  had  any  men  here  who  could  act  as 
motormen  and  as  conductors  on  the  street  cars,  and  as  my  battalion 
was  recruited  in  Detroit,  about  half  of  them  are  motormen  and  con- 
ductors, so  I  said,  '  yes.'  "  He  said,  "  I  sent  some  of  the  men  down 
to  the  car  sheds  to  take  the  cars  out."  I  said,  "  Where  is  Col.  Stew- 
art?" He  said,  "Mr.  Ambassador,  we  are  charging  no  fares."  I 
said,  "  That  is  different.    But,"  I  said,  "  I  want  Col.  Stewart,  any- 


For  24  hours  or  perhaps  30  hours  Americans  were  conducting  the 
street  cars,  or  acting  as  motormen,  and  at  every  stopping  place,  which 
is  every  two  or  three  blocks,  there  were  two  or  three  American 
soldiers  to  keep  the  crowd  off  the  cars. 
Senator  O^teeman.  Because  they  were  riding  free? 
Mr.  Feakcis.  Yes.  American  soldiers  up  there  showed  the  same 
spirit  that  they  did  on  the  western  front.  They  were  just  anxious 
to  get  into  a  fight  with  somebody.  They  understood  the  cause  of  the 
war.  But  I  was  walking  along  the  street,  the  Broadway  of  Arch- 
angel, one  day,  and  I  saw  three  or  four  American  soldiers  looking 
at  a  war  map.  I  said  to  them  in  English,  "  You  are  American 
soldiers."  They  turned  around  and  smiled  at  me,  and  I  said,  "I 
never  was  so  glad  to  see  American  soldiers  in  my  life  as  I  was  when 
you  landed  here  a  few  days  ago."  They  did  not  say  anything  in 
response  to  that,  and  I  said,  "  I  am  the  American  ambassador." 
Well,  they  opened  their  eyes  wider,  but  that  did  not  evoke  a  response 
from  them.  I  exchanged  four  or  five  more  remarks  with  them,  and 
they  answered  respectfully  "  Yes "  and  "  No "  all  the  time,  and  I 
turned  around  to  go  away  and  they  detained  a  man  who  was  with 
me,  and  they  said,  "  Who  is  that  fellow  ?  "  The  man  replied,  "  That 
is  Gov.  Francis."  They  said,  "Why  in  hell  didn't  he  say  so?" 
They  were  from  Michigan  and  Minnesota  and  knew  me  by  repu- 
tation. 

I  said,  "  There  is  one  thing  I  want  understood."  I  said  it  with  an 
oath,  but  I  have  repeated  so  many  oaths  here  that  I  will  not  repeat 
that.  "  There  is  one  thing  that  I  want  understood."  "  What  is 
that  ?  "  I  said,  "  Civil  strife  in  the  rear  of  our  own  front.  Now," 
I  said,  "I  am  not  going  to  permit  the  lives  of  our  soldiers  to  be 
jeopardized  by  Bolsheviki  on  one  side  and  a  civil  war  in  the  rear. 
I  will  order  them  back  from  the  railroad  and  from  up  the  river, 
and  if  there  is  a  gun  fired  here  we  will  participate  in  the  fire  our- 


^54  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

selves,  if  we  have  to  kill  Russians."  That  stopped  the  civil  strife. 
There  was  not  any  fear  of  it  after  that. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  the  old  government  came  back  ? 

Mr.  Francis.  And  we  brought  back  the  old  government  on  Sunday 
night,  and  it  was  reinstalled  on  Monday  morning  at  9  o'clock. 

Senator  Nelson.  Anti-Bolshe\ik  government? 

Mr.  Fbancis.  Anti-Bolshevik  government.  You  know  the  coup 
<i'etat  or  kidnaping  had  been  planned  by  Eussian  officers  who  were 
disgusted  with  this  socialistic  government,  as  they  called  it. 

Senator  Overman.  What  do  you  mean  by  kidnaping?  Taking 
them  away  from  the  city  ? 

Mr.  Francis.  They  went  to  their  apartment  about  half-past  lii 
at  night,  and  they  told  them  to  put  on  their  clothes.  They  said, 
"  What  are  you  going  to  do  with  us  ?  "  They  replied,  "  We  are  go- 
ing to  put  you  in  a  monastery."  They  put  them  on  a  boat,  and  the 
boat  cleared  about  4.30,  and  we  heard  of  it  10  minutes  after  10.  The 
boat  had  no  wireless  apparatus  on  it,  and  Ave  could  not  reach  it,  could 
not  communicate  with  it,  so  we  wired  to  Kem,  which  is  a  station 
down  on  the  Murman  road,  about  25  miles  below  Kandalaksha,  to 
get  a  boat  over  there  and  get  these  ministers  when  they  landed  there 
and  bring  them  back  to  Archangel. 

Now,  my  ailment  was  growing  on  me  so  that  I  had  planned  to 
leave  the  14th  of  October.  But  I  heard  from  one  of  my  servants 
and  the  cook  of  one  of  the  military  attaches  that  it  would  create  a 
panic  in  town  if  I  should  leave,  so  I  stayed  three  weeks  longer. 

Senator  Nelson.  How  big  a  place  is  Archangel  ? 

Mr.  Francis.  It  has  about  50,000  or  60,000  people,  and  it  has  very 
substantial  structures,  more  substantial  than  Vologda,  although  it 
is  not  so  old.  Vologda  was  founded  in  1147,  as  I  wired  the  United 
States,  345  years  before  Columbus  discovered  America.  It  has  52 
cathedrals. 

Senator  King.  You  and  the  allied  representatives  left  Petrograd 
because  you  believed  your  lives  were  in  danger? 

Mr.  Francis.  No,  not  exactly;  because  we  believed  the  Germans 
were  going  to  capture  the  city  and  would  hold  us  as  hostages.  I  did 
not  have  any  personal  fear  the  whole  time  I  was  in  Eussia.  As  I 
look  back  now  I  marvel  that  I  did  not.  My  life  was  threatened  four 
times,  on  four  separate  occasions,  by  the  anarchists.  But  I  had  heard 
that  the  soviet  government  of  Lenine  and  Trotsky  was  planning  to 
move  from  Petrograd  to  Moscow,  and  it  did  move  four  or  five  days 
after  I  left  Petrograd.  I  was  advised  a  few  weeks  before  I  left 
Petrograd  that  the  Germans  would  come  in  and  capture  it. 

Senator  King.  Then  you  left  Vologda  because  you  thought  that 
the  Lenine  and  Trotsky  government  might  hold  you  as  well  as  the 
other  representatives  of  the  governments  as  hostages? 

Mr.  Francis.  Exactly. 

Senator  King.  So  that  your  liberties  if  not  your  lives  were  in 
danger  ? 

Mr.  Francis.  Exactly. 

Senator  King.  And  from  there  you  proceeded  to  Archangel  ?  And 
during  that  time  none  of  the  ministers  or  representatives  of  foreign 
governments  recognized  the  Bolshevik  government? 

^Ir.  Francis.  No;  none  of  them. 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  955 

Senator  King.  And  the  Bolsheviki  did  not  recognize  you  and  them 
as  ambassadors  or  representatives  of  foreign  governments  to  the  ex- 
tent of  treating  with  them  as  such  ? 

Mr.  Francis.  They  would  have  been  very  glad  to  do  it,  if  we  had 
permitted  them  to  do  so. 

Senator  King.  But  you  treated  them  as  usurpers  ? 

Mr.  Francis.  We  treated  them  as  usurpers.  I  did  not  think  that 
they  represented,  and  I  do  not  think  now  that  they  represented,  more 
than  10  per  cent  of  the  Russian  people.  The  Bolshevik  following 
changes.  There  were  people  there  who  were  Bolsheviki  four  and 
six  months  ago  who  are  opposed  to  the  Bolsheviki  now. 

Senator  King.  I  suppose  some  are  Bolsheviki  because  of  the  fact 
that  by  professing  adherence  to  Bolshevism  they  get  some  favors 
that  they  otherwise  could  not,  and  perhaps  protect  their  lives. 

Mr.  Francis.  Exactly.  The  Bolshevik  army  to-day  is  variously 
estimated  at  from  200,000  to  700,000  men,  but  they  are  not  in  a  body, 
they  are  scattered  over  the  country,  and  they  are  composed  in  part 
of  Chinese  and  Lett  soldiers,  and  Russian  Red  Guards,  and  Russians 
who  are  forced  to  serve.  You  see,  for  the  past  five  or  six  months  they 
have  been  an-esting  women  and  confining  them  as  hostages  for  the 
reappearance  of  their  husbands  and  sons  and  brothers,  whom  they 
compel  to  serve  with  the  Bolshevik  army. 

Senator  King.  They  would  arrest  the  sister  or  the  wife  or  the 
mother  for  the  purpose  of  compelling  a  son,  husband,  or  father  to 
come  back  and  serve  in  the  army  ? 

Mr.  Francis.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  If  it  suits  your  convenience,  we  should  like  to 
have  your  experiences  in  Petrograd,  and  what  you  saw  and  observed 
of  the  Bolshevik  government  from  November  7  until  the  time  you 
left  Petrograd.     Tell  us  about  your  operations. 

Mr.  Francis.  I  did  not  have  any  official  connection  with  them,  T 
only  called  once,  as  the  head  of  the  diplomatic  corps. 

Senator  King.  I  think  the  question  meant  to  ask  you  to  describe 
what  you  saw  on  the  streets,  among  the  people,  the  social,  economic, 
industrial,  military  conditions,  and  the  poverty. 

Mr.  Francis.  They  nationalized  all  of  the  industries  there,  and 
the  workmen  determined  their  own  wages  and  the  hours  of  service 
that  they  should  perform. 

The  Bolshevik  government  is  printing  now — it  is  variously  esti- 
mated—from .50,000,000  to  100,000,000  rubles  a  day,  and  is  inten- 
tionally keeping  no  account  of  it.  They  pay  these  men  300  to  500 
nibles  a  month,  but  there  is  a  state  of  famine  in  Petrograd.  We  have 
an  embassy  there  upon  which  we  are  still  paying  rent.  I  visited  it 
from  the  6th  to  the  10th  of  June,  and  I  left  two  women  in  charge 
there,  accompanied  by  three  porters.  The  last  we  heard  from  them 
they  were  about  starved,  and  we  have  been  attempting  to  get  food  to 
them  from  Christiania  and  from  Stockholm. 

Senator  Nelson.  Did  you  have  representatives  of  the  Red  Cross 
there  at  PetrogTad  while  you  were  there? 
Mr.  Francis.  Yes ;  we  had  representatives  of  the  Red  Cross  there. 

Senator  Nelson.  Can  you  tell  about  their  operations? 

Mr.  Francis.  They  distributed  a  good  deal  of  condensed  milk,  to 
the  children,  and  they  were  under  Dr.  Billings  for  a  while,  but  only 


956  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

six  or  seven  weeks.     Then  they  were  under  Col.  W..  B.  Thompson 
from  about  the  8th  of  July  until,  I  think,  some  time  in  December. 

Senator  King.  That  was  1917? 

Mr.  Francis.  That  was  1917.  Then  Col.  Thompson  returned  to  the 
United  States  and  they  were  under  Col.  Robins  from  that  time  forth. 

Senator  Xelsox.  Did  Col.  Thompson  and  Col.  Robins  cooperate 
with  you  in  any  way? 

Mr.  Francis.  Well,  I  will  not  say  that  Col.  Thompson  cooperated 
with  me.  I  sent  for  Col.  Robins.  Col.  Robins  came  to  see  me  shortly 
after  Col.  Thompson  left. 

Senator  King.  They  were  not  military  men.  Those  Mere  just  paper 
titles  ? 

Mr.  Francis.  Yes.  They  were  Red  Cross  officers.  I  had  instruc- 
tions from  the  department  in  accordance  with  my  recommendations 
that  no  American  representative  should  have  any  official  intercourse 
with  the  soviet  government.  Immediately  after  the  soviet  govern- 
ment came  into  power  and  after  Col.  Thompson  had  left,  Col.  Robins 
had  gone  to  Smolny,  the  headquarters  of  the  soviet  government — and 
according  to  his  statement  to  me  he  had  admitted  that  he  had  been 
opposed  to  them;  that  he  and  Col.  Thompson  had  been  supporters 
of  Kerensky;  but  Col.  Thompson  had  gone — and  he  asked  what  their 
principles  were.  They  told  him,  and  he  approved  of  it.  So  he  had 
been  maintaining  relations  up  there. 

Senator  Nelson.  Col.  Robins  had  been  maintaining  relations  with 
them? 

Mr.  Francis.  Col.  Robins  had  been  maintaining  relations  there. 

Senator  Sterling.  Did  he  state  that  he  approved  of  them  after 
their  statement  of  what  their  principles  were  ? 

Mr.  Francis.  Yes ;  he  said  he  approved  of  their  principles,  but  he 
did  not  approve  of  their  excesses;  and  when  I  received  this  cable 
from  the  Government  here  that  no  representative  of  the  United  States 
Government  was  to  have  anj^  communication  with  the  Bolsheviki 
govermnent  at  all,  I  wired  them  to  know  if  that  included  Red  Cross 
men  in  uniform.  I  received  a  prompt  reply  that  it  did,  and  that 
Davison  was  going  to  cable  Robins,  severing  his  relations  with 
Smolny.  I  sent  to  Col.  Robins.  I  said  to  him,  "  I  have  this  order." 
He  said,  "  I  have  a  similar  order."  I  said,  "  I  think  it  unwise  for  you 
to  sever  your  relations  abruptly  and  absolutely;  that  is,  I  mean  to 
cease  your  visits  up  there.  Furthermore  I  want  to  know  what  they 
are  doing,  and  I  will  stand  between  you  and  the  fire."  So  I  cabled 
the  Government  to  that  effect,  and  I  never  received  any  reply  to  that. 
So  Col.  Robins  continued  to  hold  communication  with  Smolny ;  con 
tinned  to  go  there  daily  until  he  left  Petrograd.  Then  he  went  to 
Moscow.  After  going  to  Vologda  with  me  and  staying  from  Friday 
until  Sunday  afternoon,  he  went  to  Moscow,  and  he  remained  there 
until  the  14th  of  May,  I  think  it  was,  when  he  was  recalled.  I  know 
he  was  in  Vologda  on  the  15th  of  May.  I  went  to  the  station  to  see 
him.  The  relations  between  Col.  Robins  and  myself  were  always 
pleasant.    We  did  not  agree  about  the  Bolshevik  government  at  all. 

Senator  Nelson.  He  was  rather  inclined  to  favor  them,  was  he 
not?  .  . 

Mr.  Francis.  Well,  he  was  importuning  me,  I  think,  all  the  tune  to 
recommend  recognition  of  their  government. 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  957 

Senator  Nelson.  Oh,  he  did? 

Mr.  Feancis.  Yes;  so  I  understood,  and  one  day  he  said  to  me, 
"Have  you  ever  recommended  recognition  of  this  government?" 
I  said,  "  You  know  I  have  not,  but  I  want  to  say  I  have  not."  He 
said,  "I  will  tell  them  that  you  have  not  recommended  recognition, 
and  will  not."  I  said,  "  You  may  tell  them  that  I  have  not  recom- 
mended recognition,  but  I  think  it  is  undiplomatic  to  say  what  I 
will  do.  If  my  Government  should  order  me  to  recognize  them, 
I  might  do  so,  and  I  might  decline." 

Senator  Kikg.  No  other  government  recognized  them  ? 

Mr.  Francis.  No  other  government  recognized  them. 
'     Senator  King.  No  other  government  has  ? 

Mr.  Francis.  No  other  government  has. 

Senator  King.  No  other  government  has  any  diplomatic  repre- 
sentative there? 

Mr.  Francis.  Except  Germany  and  Austria  and  Turkey  and  Bul- 
garia. 

Senator  King.  None  of  the  allied  Governments  ? 

Mr.  Francis.  No. 

Senator  King.  And  no  South  American  government  ? 

Mr.  Francis.  Why,  they  do  not  merit  recognition.  They  do  not 
merit  even  business  relations,  because  of  their  prejudices.  They  have 
instituted  a  reign  of  terror.  They  are  killing  everybody  who  wears 
a  white  collar  or  who  is  educated  and  who  is  not  a  Bolshevik.  Sev- 
eral of  their  provinces  have  nationalized  women.  I  have  seen  that 
the  decree  has  been  presented  to  you. 

Senator  Nelson.  You  know  that  is  true,  do  you,  of  your  observa- 
tion and  knowledge? 

Mr.  Francis.  I  only  know  it  because  I  have  seen  it  in  the  official 
publications  of  the  soviet  government,  the  central  newspapers.  The 
central  soviet  has  never  nationalized  women  by  a  decree,  but  it 
has  issued  a  decree,  which  I  saw  in  Izvestija,  the  official  publication 
of  their  government,  making  divorce  and  marriage  so  easy  as  to 
require  only  a  notice  to  some  man  by  a  married  couple  that  they 
had  agreed  to  separate;  and  likewise  a  notice  that  two  unmarried 
people  had  decided  to  marry.  Now,  there  is  no  limit  of  time  as  to 
how  long  the  marriage  shall  hold. 

Senator  Overman.  Or  the  cause  of  the  divorce. 

Mr.  Francis.  Or  the  cause  of  the  divorce. 

Senator  Nelson.  Did  Col.  Eobins  ever  state  to  you  the  reasons 
why  he  wanted  the  Bolshevik  government  recognized? 

Mr.  Francis.  He  stated  it  to  me  in  this  way,  that  he  thought  if 
we  recognized  them  they  would  present  an  organized  opposition  to 
Germany.  I  said,  "  If  you  will  have  them  make  that  promise  to  me, 
I  do  not  know  that  I  will  recommend  recognition,  but  I  will  recom- 
mend the  establishment  of  business  relations  or  a  modus  vivendi 
with  them."  But  I  always  believed  that  Lenine  and  Trotsky  were 
German  agents,  and  consequently  I  would  not  have  trusted  them  at 
any  time.    I  would  not  have  believed  them.  _ 

Now,  just  a  short  time  before  the  Brest-Litovsk  peace  was  ratified 
they  sent  a  cable,  u  think  Col.  Eobins  sent  it  through  the  military 
mission,  but  I  paraphrased  it  and  sent  it  also.  It  was  an  inquiry 
as  to  what  America  and  the  allies  would  do,  especially  America, 


958  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

toward  assisting  the  Bolshevik  government  if  this  All-Eussian  Con- 
gress of  Soviets  failed  to  ratify  the  peace.  It  Avas  simply  a  question. 
I  said  in  my  cable,  "  If  the  department  does  not  think  this  is  suffi- 
ciently answered  in  the  telegram  of  the  President  to  the  All-Eussian 
Soviet  Congress,  and  will  cable  me  replies,  I  will  be  pleased  to  submit 
them  through  Eobins.''  I  was  not  going  to  submit  them  myself. 
They  understand  my  position. 

Senator  Overman.  You  spoke  about  the  conditions.  Wliat  about 
the  brutal  starvation?  Is  there  anything  of  that  over  there?  Was 
there  anything  while  you  were  there  ? 

Mr.  Francis.  Yes;  you  could  see  long  bread  lines  in  Petrograd 
when  I  left.  I  left  there  on  the  morning  of  the  27th  of  February, 
I  think.  I  arrived  at  Vologda  on  the  1st  of  March,  I  think  it  was. 
You  have  well-authenticated  reports  now  showing  that  hunger  pre- 
vailed to  a  very  great  extent  in  Petrograd.  Zinoviev  is  the  head 
of  the  soviet  in  Petrograd.  He  went  to  Moscow,  and  heard  this 
telegram  read  from  the  President.  Through  the  All-Eussian  Soviet 
Congress  the  President  was  attempting  to  address  the  Eussian  peo- 
ple. I  think  I  had  suggested  that  to  the  President.  I  do  not  mean 
that  I  communicated  with  the  President  direct,  but  I  had  cabled 
the  State  Department  that  this  All-Eussian  Soviet  Congress  would 
meet  to  act  upon  this  peace,  and  that  I  thought  the  Eussian  people 
should  have  some  expression  of  interest  on  the  part  of  the  Ameri- 
can people.  He  sent  that  cable  to  the  Eussian  people  through  the 
soviet  congress.  This  occurred  while  Zinoviev  was  down  there  from 
Petrograd.  Pie  returned  to  Petrograd  two  or  three  days  after  and 
said  in  a  speech,  "  We  slapped  the  President  of  the  United  States 
in  the  face."  The  reply,  you  know,  was  not  for  the  President  of  the 
United  States  but  to  the  workingmen  of  the  United  States. 

Senator  King.  This  is  the  reply,  is  it  not  ?    [Eeading :] 

The  AU-Russian  Congress  of  Soviets  expresses  its  appreciation  to  the  Ameri- 
can people,  and  first  of  all  to  the  laboring  and  exploited  classes  in  the  United 
States  for  the  message  sent  by  the  President  of  the  United  States  to  the  con- 
gress of  the  Soviets  in  this  tinif  when  the  Russian  socialistic  soviet  republic 
is  living  through  most  difficult  trials. 

The  Russian  republic  uses  the  occasion  of  the  message  from  President  Wil- 
son to  express  to  all  peoples  who  are  dying  and  suffering  from  the  horrors  of 
this  imperialistic  war  its  warm  sympathy  and  firm  conviction  that  the  happy 
time  is  near  when  the  laboring  masses  in  all  bourgeois  countries  will  throw  off 
the  capitalistic  yoke  and  establish  a  socialistic  state  of  society,  which  Is  the 
only  one  capable  of  assuring  a  pei'manont  and  just  peace  as  well  as  the  culture 
and  well-being  of  all  who  toll. 

Mr.  Francis.  That  is  the  reply  he  sent,  and  which  the  soviet  said 
was  meant  as  a  slap  in  the  face  of  the  President  of  the  United  States. 

Senator  King.  It  was  an  invitation  to  revolution  in  this  coiintry 
as  well  as  in  all  other  countries? 

Mr.  Francis.  Yes. 

Senator  King.  I  move  that  we  take  a  recess  until  half  past  2. 

(The  motion  was  agreed  to;  and  accordingly,  at  12.50  o'clock  p.  m., 
a  recess  was  taken  until  2.30  o'clock  p.  m.) 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  959 

AFTER  RECESS. 

At  2.30  o'clock  p.  m.,  the  subcommittee  met  pursuant  to  the  taking 
of  the  recess. 

TESTIMONY  OF  MR.  DAVID  R,  FRANCIS— Resumed. 

Senator  King.  Mr.  Ambassador,  was  the  government  in  the  north- 
ern part  of  Russia,  at  Archangel,  functioning  in  a  true  manner  in 
the  territory  over  which  it  assumed  jurisdiction? 

Mr.  Francis.  I  think  it  was. 

Senator  King.  As  you  stated  this  morning,  it  represented  at  least 
three-fourths  of  the  people  of  that  territory  ? 

Mr.  Francis.  At  least  three-fourths  of  the  people  of  the  zone  occu- 
pied by  the  allied  forces,  which  extended  along  the  White  Sea  and  in 
the  interior  about  100  miles. 

Senator  King.  And  they  were  anti-Bolshevists  ? 

Mr.  Francis.  They  were  anti-Bolshevists. 

Senator  King.  The  president  or  chief  executive  of  that  govern- 
ment is  now  in  Paris? 

Mr.  Francis.  Is  now  in  Paris. 

Senator  KI^'G.  Representing  his  people  there,  and  is  still  anti- 
Bolshevist  ? 

Mr.  Francis.  Oh,  he  is  still  anti-Bolshevist,  yes;  and  the  Bolshe- 
vists have  more  hatred  for  the  socialists  that  they  expected  to  be  with 
them  than  they  have  for  the  monarchists,  or  for  the  allies,  even. 

Senator  King.  They  have  a  hatred  for  the  bourgeoisie  and  for 
those  who  want  a  stable,  orderly,  democratic  form  of  government  ? 

Mr.  Francis.  Yes. 

Senator  King.  And  to  carry  out  their  purposes  and  to  perpetuate 
themselves  in  power,  they  resort  to  murder,  assassination,  and  every 
form  of  terrorism? 

Mr.  Francis.  They  do. 

Senator  King.  And  visit  their  displeasure  upon  inoffensive  Rus- 
sians, the  same  as  they  would  on  any  other  people,  monarchists,  or 
enemies  who  are  of  an  alien  nationality? 

Mr.  Francis.  They  are  not  very  severe  with  the  monarchists,  be- 
cause the  monarchists  have  been  giving  them  money,  according  to 
reports. 

Senator  Overman.  The  monarchists,  after  these  people  are  through, 
expect  to  be  able  to  establish  the  old  regime  ? 

Mr.  Francis.  Yes. 

Senator  King.  Maj.  Humes,  I  desire  to  ask  you  a  question  here. 
Did  one  of  the  witnesses  state  that  Mr.  Rhys  Williams  aided  in  or- 
ganizing the  Black  Hundred  ? 

Mr.  H0MES.  Oh,  no. 

Mr.  Francis.  The  Black  Hundred  was  an  organization  that  ex- 
isted long  before  the  war. 

Mr.  Humes.  He  Avas  employed  and  spent  a  month,  for  which  he 
received  300  rubles,  in  organizing  the  volunteer  force  and  the  vol- 
unteer Bolshevik  force,  and  trying  to  get  volunteers  for  it.  He  was 
at  various  localities  in  that  effort. 

Senator  King.  You  were  denounced  by  the  Bolshevists  as  a  capi.- 
talistic  ambassador,  were  you  not? 


960  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Mr.  Francis.  Yes ;  and  our  Government  was  denounced  as  a  capi- 
talistic government.  They  said  we  had  entered  the  war  because  of 
the  submarine  warfare  preventing  our  continuing  to  sell  supplies  to 
the  allies,  and  that  the  wharves  in  New  York  and  all  other  ports 
were  crowded  with  war  supplies,  and  that  we  had  to  participate  in 
the  war  at  the  instance  of  the  Stock  Exchange  of  New  York,  and 
the  capitalists  of  this  country,  in  order  to  find  a  market  for  our 
manufactured  products. 

Senator  King.  Did  Lenine  and  Trotsky,  or  the  Bolshevist  regime, 
or  any  of  its  officials,  at  any  time  exhibit  any  sympathy,  or  its  rep- 
resentatives exhibit  any  sympathy,  with  democratic  institutions  as 
we  understand  them? 

ISIr.  Francis.  They  treated  us  better  than  they  treated  the  British 
or  the  French,  because  they  were  always  hoping  for  and  expecting 
recognition  by  our  Government ;  but  they  declared  themselves  against 
all  organized  governments,  and  they  called  our  Government  a  capi- 
talistic government,  and  said  that  it  was  oppressing  the  working 
classes. 

Senator  Overman.  Trotsky  and  Lenine  proposed  to  Bolshevize 
this  Government  as  well  as  all  other  governments  ? 
Mr.  Francis.  Yes. 

Senator  Overman.  That  was  one  of  their  programs? 
Mr.  Francis.  Yes;  and  I  think  they  are  doing  propagandizing 
here  now. 

Senator  King.  Do  you  remember  a  speech  that  Trotsky  made  in 
Moscow,  in  which  he  denounced  this  Government  ? 

Mr.  Francis.  I  remember  several  speeches  that  he  made  in  which 
he  denounced  this  Government.  I  did  not  hear  the  speeches,  but  as 
published  in  the  official  organs  of  the  government  he  denounced  this 
Government. 

Senator  King.  What  did  they  d,o  with  respect  to  newspapers  that 
opposed  their  views? 

Mr.  Francis.  They  suppress  all  newspapers  that  oppose  their 
views. 

Senator  King.  If  any  witness  has  stated  here  that  they  did  not 
suppress  newspapers  opposing  their  view,  that  is  not  true? 

Mr.  Francis.  So  far  as  my  knowledge  extends.  And  I  know  that 
any  newspaper  that  had  a  criticism  of  the  Bolsheviki  government, 
or  the  soviet  government,  was  suppressed  immediately  after  its 
publication  of  that  criticism. 

Senator  King.  Do  you  remember   Gorky's  newspaper  that  was 
operated  for  awhile,  when  he  was  opposing  the  Bolsheviki? 
Mr.  Francis.  Yes;  it  was  suppressed. 

Senator  King.  And  when  he  espoused  Bolshevism,  no  matter  what 
the  reason  was,  they  permitted  a  resuscitation  of  that  paper,  or  at 
least  permitted  him  to  publish  another  paper  ? 
Mr.  Francis.  To  publish  another  paper. 

Senator  Overman.  They  nationalized  every  printing  establish- 
ment, did  they  not  ? 

Mr.  Francis.  I  do  not  know  that  they  nationalized  all  of  the 
printing  establishments;  but  the  soviet  congress  that  adjourned  at 
3  a.  m.  on  the  1st  day  of  last  February — I  have  been  looking  at  the 
declaration  of  principles  it  made  since  my  testimony  of  this  morn- 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  961 

ing — ^nationalized  all  natural  properties  and  turned  over  to  the  peas- 
ants and  the  workmen  all  instrumentalities  of  production,  such  as 
factories,  mines,  etc. 

Senator  King.  What  is  the  fact  as  to  whether  or  not  various  Ger- 
man enterprises,  banks,  business  houses,  which  were  in  operation  be- 
fore the  war  and  during  the  war,  have  been  continued  under  German 
control  by  the  Bolshevists? 

Mr.  Francis.  I  think  Germany  has  had  more  control  of  the  in- 
dustries of  Eussia  since  the  beginning  of  the  war  than  she  had  be- 
fore, although  they  have  nominally  arrested  a  great  many  of  the 
officials  and  interned  them.  That  was  done  under  the  Imperial  Gov- 
ernment, and  it  was  pursued  under  the  provisional  government.  But 
the  German  influence  is  now  in  every  line  of  human  endeavor.  They 
not  only  own  two  or  three  banks  in  Petrograd,  and  as  many  in  Mos- 
cow, but,  as  I  stated  this  morning,  they  control  the  manufacture  of 
glass,  the  manufacture  of  chemicals,  and  the  sugar  interest,  and 
varioufi  other  industries. 

Senator  King.  Then  they  have  not  nationalized  or  taken  from  the 
Germans  the  properties,  especially  those  used  in  industrial  and  manu- 
facturing enterprises,  which  the  Germans  own  or  control  ? 

Mr.  Francis.  I  would  not  say  that  they  have  not  nominally  taken 
them,  but  the  Germans  were  buying  up  the  stocks  of  the  banks,  and 
I  understood  from  what  I  considered  reliable  authority  that  the 
Germans  had  petitioned  the  soviet  government  to  postpone  the  de- 
nationalizing of  the  banks  in  order  to  enable  them  to  buy  up  more 
shares  of  stock. 

Senator  King.  So  you  would  say  that  the  Germans  have  greater 
control  of  the  part  of  Russia  dominated  by  the  Bolsheviki  now  than 
ever  before  ? 

Mr.  Francis.  I  think  so.  That  is  my  mature  judgment.  I  wish 
to  say  that  I  did  not  confine  my  inquiries  to  officials.  At  all  times 
my  embassy  was  open  to  whoever  called,  and  I  saw  all  classes  of 
society.  I  even  received  the  anarchists  when  they  presented  me  the 
resolutions  that  they  would  hold  me  personally  responsible  for  the 
release  of  Berkman,  Emma  Goldman,  and  Mooney.  The  first  dem- 
onstration of  anarchism  made  against  me  was  under  the  provisional 
government.  I  was  entertaining  four  or  five  or  six  people  at  supper 
one  night  after  the  ballet,  and  one  of  my  servants  said  to  me,  "  We 
received  a  telephone  message  here  just  now  that  a  mob  was  forming 
on  the  Nevsky  to  attack  the  American  Embassy,  being  incited  to  do  it 
by  an  incendiary  speech." 

Senator  Overman.  Is  the  Nevsky  a  street? 

Mr.  Francis.  That  is  the  main  street,  the  Broadway  of  Petrograd. 
That  was  about  six  blocks  from  the  American  Embassy.  I  said  that 
that  was  a  mistake,  that  the  anarchists  had  nothing  against  America, 
but  in  about  five  minutes  the  telephone  rang  again,  and  I  sent  my  sec- 
retary, who  is  with  me  here  now,  to  see  what  message,  if  any,  the 
ring  meant.  He  came  back  and  said  the  police  had  telephoned  a 
warning  that  a  mob  was  forming  on  the  Nevski  and  was  marching 
down  to  sack  the  American  Embassy.  I  had  five  guests,  I  think — a 
man  and  his  wife  and  daughter,  and  two  other  gentlemen.  The 
ladies  were  nervous,  and  insisted  that  I  go  home  with  them,  but  I 
said  no,  that  I  would  stay  there  to  protect  the  American  Embassy. 

85723—19 61 


962.  BQLSg^^^JlOpAQANDAp 

Tufuiiig^tcyniy  colQfed.man,s§j-v-ai:it,  AvJio^.cauje  to^  me  30  year^  agp^ 
aj:i,d  w)^aiJ^,tfiok,aveT-  to  JEurc^p^-T-tQ.Eussia-pI  ,said/"^Dp,  ybu^fe 
where  my  pistorisP'  ^  He  said  lie  did,  and  I  told"mni,to"^etjf.awSt 
br-ing  it,tp,ipe,49aded. ,,-][  then  went  dp-wp.  to  th^  v^stibulfrva]ja^4u9a' 
se^eru soldiers  th;er,e._    I  said  to,_a  man.wEo  was. with  iji0;;33tfc'-1^jjt-^ 
ingtan-r-Dr.  Huntington  wa^witli  me  at  thatjiiae,  arid^tCe~:^aCyOl^ft 
fii^t  witness,  I  tliinic — who  spoke  Evissian^,  ^'Afk. these /ra'eri  Tjlij.tj 
they  are  here,  for,?  "    ^e  asked  tliem  in  Russian,  an,^,  turi>irig'>t'd' 
ni|!r  sajd  "t,hey  did  .not  know  except,  that  tliey  were,; sent. "there Ttp. 
protect  tlie'  emhaasy.  ,  That,  was  undei-  the'proyisiojiaT.goverhment.., 
I -said  ,to  ,  tliem,   .""I    am    tlie   Amei-.ican    arobasiSp.clpr/;"Tt  ,a   maaj; 
crosses -that  threshold  witliout  my  consent  and  yo4i''do  .iiotshoi^t^ 
liini^T  wiir.    I  have  a  loaded  pistol  here  in,  my  pocket."  .    T,  ^^^""  ,^" 
-Ju^t  at  that  time  the  cloor. opened  and,  a  m.an.put'hi.s  h^ad'^in  and. 
I- said,. ""'Ask  that  man  wlio'lieis.""  .The',niananswere(Jj' himself.    He, 
uiidefstQp.d -English.  ^Jb  said,  "J/am  the.  chief .-.pfLpoKcej  ^conle  to_ 
protect  j'ou."    I  told  hiih  that  he' could  enter. ,  Tlie  ladies  had  abput- 
put.on  theij^^yraps  at_  that,  tin^e^  anjl  I  ^scortecl  tliem  out  Q,fthe,''d,Q;Qi'- 
l;foijiid:SCro]L' ,4Q,  soidlers^^n  .tl;ie-'sidewa,llv,,,all,wi,th  fixed". b^y^rtsts^ 
who'  had  been.sent  down'by,  ti|ia,|ioIice.  or','the'>ii}^ii-a„ta  def  ejld  .'tJif- 
American  ^embassy,..  ,T_made"  tlie'.i^-emark  that^thi&.'had'^a.'^sferipus;  ap'-' 
pearance  ^aowr  when-^naan  came  .up'.arui.wMspere.d.T^P  tjie.  man  who, 
Av^as.  iii.citizen's  clothes,  and.who.  had  fQld-ihe^^;was,.ohieJf,  of.police,- 
ari(l  he  lum^d..to  me  and  said  in' English,,  "Tji.e  iHp.b-hay.disiwrsed/ 
up.'p.n  the  Litainy,"  which, was  a  .blo.ck  frqmli^he.emfessy..  .  1  ,i^ske^„ 
him  why  it  had  been  dispersed  and  how,  and  he  said  thjftt  a  tl'bop.  of', 
CQ^pks  ^ca,me;  ajong  and-asjied  them  Avhat,  they;,  weriyoing'-a^Eia 
wh^e  :^]^y  ^yere -going,  and  w^'eiii  they .; replied- that.tliey  were  gpiug, 
to  sack  the  American  embassy,  the  Cossacks  charged  thern,,  ancL  cl&.^ 
ba^ided-  them,  -I   att,emj^ted  to  get,  into  communication  with.,$^e' 
miuisters  that  hight,i^but-I.,did  not  dor  so,  :anil  the  1:ollowiiji'grd;ayj"I- 
heard,,that  this  ii^cendiary  speech  was^inade  -by  jLenine,  but, J  never- 
got -pyoof  .of  it..  Tliemob  w-as  ^irous.ea/becauseTit  ,was  saict'thai.thej'j 
spealier,  AYhoeve;i' he  was,  .saicl,fha,t-there  was  ii, man  in  America  -wh,o„, 
was  to  be  hanged  beca.U^e^he  was  a','soci"alii3t"^hd,his  nanie„was-M-u-u-i,..; 
I  |ia,d  never  heard  of  Muni,  butl"'fbujid-qut  it  was,  M'^ohey,  of  ;San. 
Francisco,  who,  had,  been  condein'hed  -  to  death,  because  he  was  an. 
accessory  before  the  throwing  of -that  bohib  w^ich  killed  about  2.0'  peo.-" 
pie  in  the.  preparedness  -  parade  and  _  wounded  about  100  Jiiiioceut,. 
people.     I,  was  afterward,  under-  Bolshevik  "rule,  waited. upon  by  a 
committee  of  anarchists,  who  had  come  f rom ,  JHelsingf brs.  .  They 
were  sailors.     They  presented, .me  a  Resolution- saying,lthat,  if  ,tlaejr 
colj[(Bagues,~Berlanan  ancb  Emma  Goldman  and  Mooney,  -^#i;e  not  re- 
leased^ they  would  hold  me  personally  responsible.  -I  told  them  that- 
I  would  consider, it.  -They  went  out.    I  cabled  it.to.t^ieGoveriuneiit'. 
next  day  and  said,  "  Do  not  let  consid_eration  for  my  s_afety  interfere 
with  the  course  of  the  law."    Later,  in  Januarj^,  I  was  presented  with. 
a  re&olntion  thathad.been  passed  by  about  200  anarchists,  in-a,garage, 
that  was  three  and  a  l^alf  blocks  f roni  my  embassy,  which  resolution 
stated  thatif  JBerkman  and  Emma  Goldman  and  Mooney,  and"others_ 
Avlio;  were  -likewise-  imprisoned  for  some  offense^ '  which  they  had 
stjatedwas- because  they  had  giv«ii  up. their  lives  and  all  of  their  time 
to  the  liberation  oi  tha  oppressed,  were  not  released,  I  would  be  held . 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  963 

personally  .Responsible  for.it.     Thfit  was  delivered  at  my  embassy 
§»ffiM4^^oVi6imgri5fifeire^'«^  /^ov    oQ  .,.v.iyl^oJ.5n-/ 

Mr.  Feakois.  Under  Trotsky  and  Lenine.     I  showed  it  to  Col- 
Robijis  Ijhe  next  day  and  he  asked  me  who  presented  thig,'aridl^I  4^id 
l^alMnd.'  "iZalkifl'(i  Was'Mista'iit''miiiister' 6f  fdrei^A  aflFjii-i's.  ois'.nsr 
;^4or;N^LB^jj:''fife^i^seMedit:i^^^  "'■'  "' }  -i 'i, -"il^ 

yMry^|"EAMfs,''liff''^VeB^  Hfe'diti  notsajr  &  wOfd  abotifr 

Brotectlpn;,  at  alt  _  Mr.  Ebbiris  SEtid,  "I  will t^ke('  this  to  Leninfe,'"' and' 
lietootv'it  TO  Lmine.  and  ^Lenine  removed  Zaikinid  and  niade  him  niin-' 
ifejtoiflfeMaiiiif.:/  ''''-'  ]^^'  -^  ^oi,,ooo  en.-,  no  ^..i.,.?:.  ■  ._ 
'^iSe^'agaii^^'i  SiaS-givin'g'a  i^eception '^)9ife'ltiigM''1;Q'the'rmilitary'  at^' 
taciie,  tjen.'yu-dsori/  whw  wh:^  k'feout-to  legfef^hellT'  Kad  a  teiep'hdne' 
call  about  j^oon.from  a  .woman^a  Mi^i  Proctor f^'^Jto  Was  a^^Rilssiaif 
by„ birjth^  biif  ¥!t6^Md:mSfTied  the'  eldei*  I!i-'d6toif'^Qlthfef-fifttf  ©f^^Proc- 
m{&  'tiaMle.  "MS,  'fekiai  that ' ^hd '  'desii-ed  'te'=  s^''  i(ieFMt-%le-^¥as 
ffimr?Q%c<i#"1t?(5'  'th¥'efllTBas:g""kiid  afi'aid-fo'M'?^  mfb.iAfi6iM\f} 
Whbtise.  ^'So'^I^I8fft-Br.'''Htihting;toJi''  aM'in;^  Wc^etilri^-"h6i[^5^-''Mr.i 
^in'ston5fe'Wet^pi''al  lhe-c6rhtf  tHe'Hetiky'  and'tit^tiSy  a^'i' 
oriSclcltW  a?SrM&?  'Ml  s^lid  she  had'B^ri  .^^siteeffiy-k-^SaiM  §M 

--m|b-^f8F|rwliB''l&itMda'6MMtiBnit^ 


tT 


to  bf  Wirc^l^5^?^-'f  *atf"^hvmamut';gO^ ':^q.pl^^  -to-a^  formal' rec^p- 
miW^  fo^Getf.f^Fupk^^'^Mtf/JilifMfeSout' it/^tod  %f.ld-Rdbi' 
ij|'#P^W^^d^Wffl^f^f^i«^  I  did5ii6¥^belii^^6':4e  ^Sdrj^o 
Twilve  Q^(JM'pifee(i/*aina',Wem'ftp^-mffil  ^/irid  thfr  bonfb  wa^ -iiM 

ps.-P 
?6t:ild 
^iftse-^sSl'diel-V'^aine.  "TMey- 
icfe 'than' tlife  TJo&ib-%diiIc[' 
Ka's^e^creatfedf 'b^caV^'Th^'d'.tw'o  tK  tlitee, guests  who-  w'fere  Russian' 
oMfiei^S:,;:  feeing  ;aciia!nl|5ces^.  -im  -^^^^cx^iki '  6f -'  ^  Judsel!,- ;  'whQ'  ^  ha* 
failed  to  Iremoye;  the  iiiM'gnlk  Tr'drfi  'thM^^  "Theyyfrad  Te-= 

njoy'edvflicli'lnslgiiia  "froni, "their' oteircoial^,  but'  Wheti'  'they  got'  in,  thfe' 
Vp'tifipfe  tlley  ,io6k' off  their  oyercoa'ts/and  thereby  displayed  th«  in^- 
siinia"  of /office.  '  'lt:^vas  lill  that  n;^^'  poflfer'  could  do'to  preient  these 
Bwshfeyffci' sdldiei's  ftopi  gding  .li'p  airidn'g^^^a|l  %M'  'guests  aM  taking 
qffrthfe'e''iHSi'gnia  df  oiRce.',  pyornkE,w'as-''a''^  very  "bright  fellow,  and; 
he  'skidj;!'^This  is  not'Eussikn  territdry;tTiis'-|ii  'American  territdfy*,' 
anct':|f  you'eo  up  there  you  Svill  have^  trouble."  So  'they  did  not  go." 
I  clia  itdt' learn  of  tliis  'Cttftil^  iftei^ards.  '  TlTey  played  cards'"' all 
ni'ght  P  gave  therii  30'ruble^,'eacli'  the  next  morniiig,  and  they  looked 
at  the  sura  conteriiiDtUoit'sly, jbecause-'they  had  been  gambling  all  nigh? 
and  bettiiiff,50  rubles  at,  a  tiifie.'''T  never  sent  for  any  more  BolsheviM* 
gWkrds.^"^'^^  ^        ,.-mi-:ain  ^i.-u  V9if5         ^ n.     ,   ''^     ,a,H  ,       -  ,n.,. . 

Senator  Kii^fO.  Just  before  the  revolution  whicL  Lenine  ariff'Prdt- 
sky  precipitated,  was  Xhere  an  advent  of  people  from  Ne'vi  Ydrk  and 
other  pla'ce'sf  in  tbe^TJnited  _States„tQ  Russia,  some  East  Side  Jews 
as,  well,  as  otiieTS  ?-',_'■'=''''■  '  _,  '■';'/'..'  '."'  '  '  '  ,/-  '  ''■'';':''"■  -^L- 
.  'MflrpEANCid.  i' 'think  there  was.  :I' think  that^ they ' cSan^e 'ovei' '-in 
la'rge^TiniJJerS,;  bdtjii  via  Vladivo^tdli'-and  thrdugh'  SWeiien^^  sijcli- 
liie^n^Tflevet'callfed'upon.ine. ■  pohly'kne-SYJt  frdiil  hearsay,  '^   'i-':-:- 


964  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Senator  King.  Do  you  remember  wiring  the  State  Department 
here  about  the  great  number  that  was  coming  and  advising  against 
it? 

Mr.  Francis.  I  do. 

Senator  King.  Do  you  remember  800  coming  in  one  week? 

Mr.  Francis.  I  think  I  remember  that.  Trotzky,  you  know,  went 
over  there  from  New  York,  and  he  was  taken  on  the  boat  at  Hah- 
fax  and  kept  there  two  or  three  weeks.  I  never  saw  Trotsky.  1 
never  had  any  conversation  with  him;  in  fact,  never  saw  him.  I 
saw  Lenine  on  one  occasion.  It  was  when  I  went  as  dean  of  the 
diplomatic  corps,  accompanied  by  all  of  the  chiefs  of  the  missions 
of  the  allied  and  neutral  embassies,  to  demand  the  release  of  Dia- 
mandi,  the  Roumanian  minister. 

Senator  King.  They  arrested  the  Roumanian  minister? 

Mr.  Francis.  Yes ;  and  they  put  him  in  the  fortress.  This  was  on 
their  New  Year's  evening,  which  is  our  14th  of  January.  I  called 
the  diplomatic  corps  to  meet  at  the  American  embassy  the  following 
day.  They  were  disposed  to  have  me  go  up  there  accompanied  by 
two  neutrals  and  two  allied  chiefs,  but  they  could  not  agree  upon 
the  other  members — the  four  members  beside  myself — and  I  made 
the  proposition  that  we  all  go  up  in  a  body.  So  we  went  in  a  body, 
after  I  had  arranged  the  meeting  through  the  telephone  with  Lenine, 
who  speaks  English.  We  were  received,  and  Lenine  said,  "Let  us 
discuss  the  matter."  I  immediately  arose  and  said,  "No  discussion 
on  the  subject  whatever."  I  said  that  a  diplomatic  representative's 
person  was  inviolable  and  was  immune,  and  we  demanded  the  release 
of  this  man.  But  the  French  ambassador  began  to  talk,  and  we  had  a 
discussion  there  of  an  hour  and  a  half. 

Lenine  told  me  that  he  would  refer  it  to  the  council  of  the  soviet, 
and  let  me  know  by  12  o'clock  that  night,  or  when  they  had  passed 
upon  it.  I  told  him  that  I  would  be  at  my  embassy  all  through  the 
evening,  and  he  phoned  about  12  o'clock  that  the  central  soviet 
had  concluded  to  release  this  man,  and  he  was  released  the  next  day 
at  1  o'clock,  but  was  ordered  to  leave  Petrograd  within  10  days  after 
that,  and  was  given  only  24  hours'  notice.  I  went  to  say  good-by 
to  him  at  his  legation,  and  I  found  that  he  had  gone  to  the  Finnish 
station.  I  followed  him  there  and  caught  the  train  before  it  left. 
He  was  going  through  Sweden.  We  crossed  at  Tornea,  which  was 
about  30  hours  distant,  but  he  was  three  weeks  in  getting  there.  I 
have  heard  since  that  a  commissar,  who  had  him  in  charge,  had  a 
communication  to  the  local  commissar  from  the  central  soviet  gov- 
ernment at  Moscow — or  Petrograd,  as  it  was  then — to  shoot  the  Rou- 
manian minister,  but  they  had  had  a  revolution  there,  and  the 
Whites  were  in  charge  and  had  taken  Tornea  the  day  before  from 
the  Reds.  So  they  arrested  this  man,  the  soviet  commissar,  when 
he  came  in,  and  I  understood  they  shot  him  instead  of  shooting  the 
minister. 

Senator  King.  Coming  back  to  the  question  that  I  propounded, 
what  did  those  men  who  went  from  the  United  States  to  Russia  do  in 
the  revolution  which  Lenine  and  Trotsky  brought  about  ? 

Mr.  Francis.  They  were  constant  agitators,  and  three  of  them 
guarded  the  foreign  office  the  night  that  the  constituent  assembly  was 
disbanded.  They  were  not  all  Jews,  however.  I  think  one  was  a 
Jew  named  Reissman  or  Reinstein,  from  Buffalo,  one  was  John 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  965 

Eeed,  and  another  was  a  man  named  Humphreys.  They  were  expect- 
ing an  attack  on  the  foreign  office  that  night,  and  these  three  Ameri- 
can citizens  were  put  there  to  guard  it. 

Senator  King.  Was  Eeed  recognized  as  one  of  the  Bolshevik 
organizers  ? 

Mr.  Francis.  Oh,  yes.  They  attempted  to  appoint  him  consul 
general  at  New  York.     He  is  the  husband  of  Louise  Bryant. 

Senator  King.  Did  you  recognize  him  as  a  representative  of  our 
country  ? 

Mr.  Francis.  I  only  saw  him  once.  He  came  to  me  with  a' letter 
from  a  friend  of  mine  in  this  country  and  I  received  him  and  his 
wife,  but  I  never  saw  him  thereafter.  But  I  told  Robins  to  tell  the 
soviet  government  that  he  could  not  function  in  New  York,  I  did 
not  think  our  Government  would  recognize  him,  and  they  withdrew 
the  appointment  afterwards.  Oh,  he  makes  no  secret  of  his  Bolshe- 
vik principles. 

Senator  Nelson.  Was  there  not  a  kind  of  movement  over  there  to 
have  either  Col.  Thompson  or  Col.  Robins  supersede  you  as  am- 
bassador ?     Was  there  not  a  movement  of  that  kind  ? 

Mr.  Francis.  Col.  Thompson  succeeded  Col.  Billings  as  the  head 
of  the  American  Red  Cross  Mission  to  Russia,  and  he  spent  a 
million  and  a  quarter  dollars  of  his  own  money 

Senator  Nelson.  Thompson  did  ? 

Mr.  Francis.  Which  was  disbursed  through  Robins  to  sustain 
Kerensky  in  his  fight  with  the  Bolsheviki.  .  Consequently  he  was 
very  much  frightened  when  the  Bolshevik  revolution  took  place, 
and  he  left  Petrograd  within  ten  days  or  two  weeks  of  that  time. 
He  left  Robins  in  charge.  Robins  went  to  the  Bolsheviki  and  said 
he  had  been  fighting  them  and  he  wanted  to  know  what  their  prin- 
ciples were. 

They  told  him  their  principles,  and  he  was  ever  afterwards 
persona  grata  at  Smolny,  and  followed  them  to  Moscow,  and  tried 
to  get  me  to  go  to  Moscow,  and  I  refused  because  I  did  not  want 
to  be  any  closer  to  the  Bolshevik  government  than  I  was. 

Senator  Nelson.  Can  you  tell  us  anything  further  about  his  op- 
erations in  that  connection? 

Mr.  Francis.  About  whose  operations? 

Senator  Nelson.  Col.  Robins's. 

Mr.  Francis.  Col.  Robins  I  had  heard  was  being  quoted  down 
there  as  the  mouthpiece  of  America.  My  relations  with  him  were 
pleasant.  I  had,  as  I  told  you  this  morning,  told  him  that  he  could 
continue  to  visit  the  soviet  officials,  because  I  wanted  to  learn  what 
they  were  doing.  He  was  recalled  on  the  5th  of  May,  and  on  the 
15th  of  May  he  went  through  Vologda,  going  to  Vladivostok.  I 
went  to  the  station  to  meet  him.  We  had  a  private  conversation  of 
about  20  minutes — the  train  was  there  50  minutes — and  I  turned 
away  from  him,  or  he  turned  away  from  me;  I  have  forgotten 
which — not  in  any  unfriendly  spirit,  and  he  told  an  Associated 
Press  man  there  and  a  man  named  Groves,  who  was  one  of  my 
employees,  that  if  he  could  get  one  hour  with  the  President  he  would 
persuade  the  President  to  recognize  the  soviet  government. 

Senator  Nelson.  That  is,  the  Bolshevik  government  of  Lenine  and 
Trotsky? 

Mr.  Feancis.  Yes.    He  said,  "  I  have  the  goods  on  my  person." 


966  BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA. 


. riSeijatpr; , XEL*iG:x.,  Bo ' j-o^;;jklOff  !^TS>"S|fefl¥%5(t 'M''S^:T^Mii 


that  he  hfid  on  his  person  r  ,  '.t—o  , it  .-Ta^i  t,~  o.^-,^  ,„...■  - 
;.  Mr,  FSAXCis.^Well,  I  -hef\«V:a;;^ev^ai^;q^It ,jnfi^elp^/J'  ai^jiy^i^ 
that  I  - i'?iir-02T^ 

! :-  ^enatei:  X ja.sp|rj  ,J)id  IjajlT^avej ? j,'e(:J§irtjals  J^-oin,  ^he  JiqJ^^iliJ gov- 
ernment ?-,;:7Ta  ■i^:^:'\■J.  \o  kasS^;ni  -i'di  51  ^K  .^^oY  v^^Z  ;,.  [fi-i-*- 
-.L  Mt.  ERA3?cjs,iIe,had  x;pinrf\anjpi|aQi\s,fFoin  thejEqlsl-^^viJ^^^^^'if- 
ment  addressed  to  our  Government ;  But  I  can  hot  learn  smce,ai^yjing 
■jJlJJWashiRgton/that■J^e:€veflpreselJte|:}I.tllo^(J  ^ommiipi^atipij,^^'  Ij]^ 
aiiiSenatoi';I*ri;LSDN,^H$  never,  w^as  ,receiyec\^hei;e.  thep.p^^s.J]^  f'i'M?t*r 
SitdQf-;'fiOTii:ihe;I5Qlsb«fikigDvefnmfpit4r  inid  vviv  i-y/-..;:  I  yi-i  "aij-,/ 

m^  (stStemebtstatyMo^awijtJtfit  ^  J  .i^uecL  ,a.j§^ewen4^;iWM?<M'S<^l>W^ 
that   ^Yhile    Col.    Eobins   and   I   understood   each   otheifgiii;ftdjpW^ic^ 

irieiKH^Mtftii'  esp.r68siQBs^Lot,i:^#i«rJQan^jiQljcy£tha.t^di^j)i6^o^B^iW 
-from- ine,r.:wer^-«n&ttthoj'J0ei4^'i  I[iillv§^-,a r<«a^Y,,Qtlthc^.,  ataf.?^}?j(ity^gj 
I  should  like  tofflelit  tomto  Jnyme.7om  n  ica  n^di  aiJl  5  lofaisa^ud 
L.,GS-eniitm5,fjCbifiKiiM.  .Ml  ti^*fe5>;«.§  flb«<]^lifeeiTeiQ>CMl.9i^^jteJ^y^M0" 
file.itqj  ?r[  ban  .sis^uK  03  aoi'.z'LlC  ^^otj  bsH  afi-jiiamA  9di  \o 
Mr.  Francis.  I4i^r6lrTkjteH-.'fiiOiM?^dQbfiTTt-i^jiisjjo  r.  ba:i  noiilirn 
Senator  Nelson.  A'\^io  was  Radfefe?  nosqmoiiT  .viciiiaZ  loiJins?, 
i!JiMnt-r«A:s(EaiS;oRadidt49iliiei:B©Jsb'i5Sk2¥fc>  iafflW  iftj^iji^  t^Ii^rig 
te-iTOV€rturnTih6-:.goy'ernmfihtH.fehfii^.  -^d:  diivr  jn^a  gui  ni  -rAni^is'A 
.9;>Sfenaior  JviNQ.,. 33e4lia^.beeftitigre..fori#Vfei'  tfssQjj^ijimtl^- ,lHi^^e.,B9^, 
entthreerimciotha?  17T  o-i^T  tc.  irp.b  it^j  rtinjiyr  turiwoiii-l  ji9[  91*  b.it 
t  [iMitjFE3JS'cia.-:YSs.t..(.Her  •wmi-theij liwjfi  ■^vIiqw [  Tftliitfih^A'jP  f?¥itvfr 
■Yoiogda;ix) Hxexjute-rthe  invateition  tl^fitfhe  li^a4:esteni4^:tft.u,§'tp(iQpi;ie 
to  Moscow.  He  was  in  uniform  and  had  a  pistol  on  th&..outeide, 
which  I  -did  n^trnotice  at  the.  time ;  b:ut  I  heai^d.  jlfterwar4^,  .^s  f  onfhg 
from  Radek.  that'LCal.  JElobins.  was  the  ooiirjer  foF- the  go^^et  govi?.riif 
ment  with  pra'posals.  to  our  Government  togp&nt  usjthe  Sftnie  <;on- 
cessions,  privileges,  and  advantages  that  it  iHd.  been  foi'ced  tq,  grant 
to  Gfirmany  in  tire  Bcest-Litovsk  treaty,  which  is  what  Iilrave  thought 
Col.  Eobins  meant  by  "having  the  goods  on  him.'':  I ,  asked -my 
renresentative  to  whom  Eadek  had  told  this  if  the  sa:n^e,prjviJ[pges 
were  extended  to  the  English  and  the  Freflch-  jHe  saiid<';":No:;.it  is 
oniy  to  the^\uTieric!ms7  andrWeido  flotwailt  the  1  Eiigli^i '  findithe 
French,  to.  krrow" any tking?_-:'about;:it.V/.  Well,  -I,  .cabled  .that,ta:the 
Government,-  because' -I, 'ilid  note  think, tiiatthts',GovernJiient,.r;\^fiyld 
prove  treacherous. to  it;|  allies  by. taking:  any.such:adYaittag6^as;  bljat. 
£  can  not: leari4''iiit.hough-I -have ':ma£l6.inquiri«S{sincer, arriving  h^p, 
fliafeiCol.  Eobirfs  erei:  presented  :tb6§e  .cemmimicationsi  l3ufl,fhey  'vterg 
fctoing  TrlratevBr  they,  roulct  to.  olif^in,  recognition.-by:  0V:e3Go5jeCTiM*wt'- 
T4iat  is  Svhyrjtheydid.not  order  mo- out  Qfj.the.cOMatry^jiraii  Oi:  u^^'^dt. 
:'.?Senatdi-  NELSois".:  They. Jiopei-: you  iwctuld  mienfc?  .n::/;  .tioiI  tst.'j- 
£  rMr..  ;F:^N.cis.  oThey  .always,  hoj^ed  tti:  ha;ve;the ,  i-fiCogni^ion-Qf  <^ 
Ga'\-arnm-enti  ji5id:I:  thought:  tJiat  ^nv  .Gosiecnment:  icoujd.  iflofe  ,r,^pogni^ 
thenr/  ahct.isa'^fit'Sfl-to  ora?;  Governmente  ,':I:  have:  bewtrCPl^^tejii fin 
that  all  aiona^xBud  yoei-sisteHt.,-  .i:.tlioug;ht-th&>ti:tiift}f  w,€re;,'iiig!Wiist 
our  (^TDverhinentias  Trelhasiagainst'^ll  organized  govemfiiQntsj'^ijat 
their  decrees  concerning  women,  marriage,  and  divorce  nieftj(ri>#f? 
breakiHg-:Hg  oithe  fainiij'-and  a  returir  to-baSt»arisifi  ;.and  Jj^ipfc  so 
now. 


,     Senator  Nelson.  And  their  land  decrees,  SoiiMStiMgalB  laifd:^? 
^'•■'  Mi-.'-'MANcts'.^THeii-  iaftd'lecrefes;''  c&fffisgati'ni  alT^^lAnds'  ftft*  all 

*fnlii^MdS  ^h-atever/---    ''--'■^■'*", '.*>-'   -'.^a    :?c.ji.  ■*):„•  "'•;=:,!,;.;:-;,;,:  :,r  r,-„;;,;ui 

"'  ■■S6iiat6t''']fEL^ON/"Bafilc^-M^;'eve>ytKingi-  :^i.i-~h'£^:iwi  ''-^'  '^-'  "i- 
Senator  King.  What  was  their  Mtiifirde  towkM.religisoii'atfd  tcward 
5 the  churches?        ,.  ,      \;uO,!„::.i.'_    -  -     ,j;'_    :.M 


latter  part  of  the  summer  the  Bolshevik  Russians  were  inGl®i4d;to 
'!3?i!  ttrffiraiuMi.-^^'^'':'^    ;r.iLi-5,..^    iijt:    :..o»r7    .^cH^aV   T.yr,3c,w' 

,  SeAator  Overman.  Did  they,  not  confiscate-tfeyehWchnisOiedlsiuj.  • 
"'-^'M?f f^AMl'^I  fa  Mgt'tMnk'^Hey  •aid'.-    I 'do:fet ^fei^kilieyl^on- 

fiscated  any  of  tKS  ehui'dh  laiia%?i-*'^{y  •ft^Kf^mfefijfeer.-aSBkigy  i^UBd 
'i^ra^^gipl^-oii-'lht?  iJSrfliHg  bf" '-tEW  M^M-  PSbrfiaTy^,;2#fe-feii4he'.ifeWse^iet 


*'^efiat6¥'''NlfisoN.*'^fiat'~''M4uM'iiiiif6Kide  I^ftifch4^as,ii0£  dmifsesiiL 

a»ch'JfeeiiMisfn0f  csswirsKajbrJ'o-jq 
'="S'er8i*8r''N«Ls9i?'.  'MM^erdwri^TMWS-'?  -Tis^jd  [^ny  sm/bjO:  ^rfJ  .jjiisaa::! 
Mr.  Francis.  And  crown  lands^,^  s\»d:r 

^nator, Nelson.  And  \^¥^M€0o¥J^&i\A-§'i&.dimm'sMhv.:Aasr:. 
■■'°l[r;^I%tN't!isPMid*^^^(?-Iand^ib§P#5  M|  laniia0«^.iiersiO'4_...£T    ;^}.: 
;*^'SWira^(Sf.  McggNV-vThat  w»EiMi?i4s^tid%'i4lseD'th©:lar[d3'iof  rthe  miars, 
^M;ip6ffini)ina!'-*pMpfertt?-'*    '^''■"\  J-'»)i '-^  .i..a),-:i>ii  '  ,  >jk  '     ,>x:,-. um l;-tj,= 
un.i^j,:  ip^;^jf^fi§.  'Yete:-  'a-wd'ftft«©f  ^ay-fhat  Ij^waifnofopposedirtoiihat 
tltvl^ion'oi  ratfds,'%^a'lfse  I'beffig^ve  th'a?t-fh©se:wh®;i^iir'tke  Lami'showid 
2iw!i-^t^,  "ancl  I  waslW-f  eCvoI*' of '£t'<tisiiJiliutW%ttf  the-tfends,  iand;'SO-  ex- 
jMesfeed  myself  to' th^'-fi?st-p/6vi%iona^livg<>v^r-nmeiife<l;I^d:not;m^n 
'uxi  cbiifiscatioh:  'oF  tHe-  li'nas','"fe1i*-tte- A^portkiiiaiifent  Oif  "^rthe  jlawds 
!|m'(|ft^  thfe -feasants  at'ifi'fixed  fji-i^fe  atid  Tipoffl  effi^  .terms:  r  :■    i-'s-/ 
'i.^^Sefffttbr  ^kiMb-s'^'Ytin  itieanT'ari  Spp'Or^i^nmfenti^kat ^w»uld  jgive 
^tiie  peasants-' a'title'^tb it,  did  ^M' hot ?;-'■'    ?i'    -ij-^u    i;in; !;?     7..rr.i;7j;« 
"-'"®r.~FRA*q^cis'.'  "I^at  "^oitld  give  tM 'peasant-si;at  title  to-the-la'nds; 

'Msf'r;;'"'^''"'  ' "'  •■'"■*""■■'-    '  ■-'-'■-■"  -p^;  -  ^siiki-v-  z  r.3.1^  ;  ,jp  "-  ;:./;?- 

:'"'S'eiia'tof'N'ELs6N.  NdV?',  yoA  fed%^that^tlmJBolshevik  systemitas 
■^utfthfed  is  hot  to:  give  theni'titl'e|'but  ^ita^ly- assign liSiiem, the  use.  of 
fhe'lMsf^'   "'^       '-^^''/  -'■■-   -''->*•'"   ■"-'   •••!   '     .;;:c.;:jw':  ;  ..i;;;;:ji..r 
:r^r.\FEAkfciS.-';Exactly: ''■  '^'-    r. 5 V  ■.).!.:_  i.irr^    ^  ,:r  :;:,;_:fTe^   :  .:::u;;v 
' ; *Seiifttbi'  JfELS.oN;' AM-rio'3^ibi''te^4aiid' tlian-'they  can  till-liiejiiisels.es ; 
'it^'landthat'ih'eyhWe  tb'tlll  -Wit¥'hiretivhdlp  ?=•-•'-;  -   }ir';r  :h:sPA-^- h^C^ 
^"■*g:^l^i&^cis;'-Nb.™^'^   '■vr.'VL:;-  «.v..^   ,^:i.rr  ;S^.o.:i:-.50    ;,:T     ,;«-r 
Hsri1rtor\Niii-_s65tr  Is 'Mt  that  so*    .  ;iU';ii.i';r.iJ   vT,:r  ;;    -,-   t--,-'-    jtc.- 

,'-''"    -.":'Jji::r;p;"'V   .i^tii'WRUA 
"a  Russiiii"^easaarfJcBraid 


Senator  Nelson.  Aiid  he  could  shift  around  froHi.ion^^pl4«K;lo 
another  frojn  year  toy6rrr"<5buld'»'P*f  ■^"   'f'"''    i---i   's::rj>x,^i^ 

Mr  FSA%M^'-I'thiffi^SMer-fHat'%m(tff!:fefe^'e&Md.  J}r,«:A.iT   T-ivy 
™WeMFl:iA^b.W^M^TdSa  #'^sdih^ftiiMg€ik^'th6>pli£  tfe-fefagaad- 
etone  dftvised  in  Ireland  ?  ''  ■|a..j-fii(:fib    .ror't  ' 


968  BOLSHEVIK  PEOBAGANDA. 

Mr.  Francis.  Exactly. 

Senator  King.  The  crown  would  set  apart  a  certain  amount  of 
money  to  purchase  the  land,  and  they  would  expropriate  it  and  give 
it  to  the  peasant — that  is,  to  the  landseeker — and  he  would  have  a 
certain  number  of  years  to  pay  for  it? 

Mr.  Francis.  Exactly. 

Senator  King.  At  a  small  rate  of  interest,  and  become  the  owner? 

Mr.  Francis.  Exactly;  so  as  to  prevent  it  from  being  a  hardship 
on  him. 

Senator  Nelson.  Under  this  Russian  system  the  peasant  never 
could  become  an  owner? 

Mr.  Francis.  No;  he  never  could  become  an  owner  under  the 
soviet  system.    And  they  nationalized  all  the  banks. 

Now,  the  railroads  were  made  the  especial  charge  of  the  American 
Embassy.  A  railroad  commission  came  over  there  at  about  the 
time  the  Root  Commission  came,  headed  by  John  F.  Stevens.  I  took 
John  F.  Stevens  to  the  department  of  ways  and  communications  and 
installed  him  there.  I  say  "  installed  him  there  " — ^he  had  an  office 
provided  for  him  there;  and  later  he  was  going  down  to  southern 
Russia,  the  Donetz  coal  basin  country,  to  inspect  the  railroads  down 
there. 

Senator  Nelson.  Down  in  the  Ukraine? 

Mr.  Francis.  Down  in  the  Ukraine.  He  got  back  as  far  as  Mos- 
cow, and  the  revolution  had  broken  out,  and  he  wired  me  for  in- 
structions. I  said :  "  Remain  where  you  are  as  long  as  it  is  safe,  and 
then  come  to  Petrograd.  I  will  attempt  to  protect  you  here ; "  and 
he  went,  a  few  days  after  that,  if  not  on  the  same  day  that  he  re- 
ceived my  telegram,  to  Harbin,  where  he  is  now,  and  is  in  charge 
of  the  trans-Siberian  Railroad.  Now,  I  wired  to  him  in  May — I 
think  is  was  in  May — to  send  Emerson  and  100  of  the  engineers  that 
were  of  the  Stevens  party  to  me  at  Vologda.  He  replied  that  he 
would  send  them  at  the  first  opportunity,  but  he  sent  a  subsequent 
telegram  saying  that  he  was  opposed  to  the  whole  matter.  Our 
Government  here  asked  me  what  I  wanted  with  those  railroad  men. 
Well,  I  said  that  I  wished  to  use  them  to  operate  the  trans-Siberian 
road  under  tlie  department  of  ways  and  communications,  with  the 
subordinate  officials  of  which  department  I  had  always  maintained 
pleasant  relations.  I  got  my  trains  from  them;  I  got  the  train  on 
which  I  sent  out  my  staff,  the  train  on  which  I  sent  the  nationals, 
and  the  train  on  which  I  left  Petrograd  myself.  Emerson  left 
Vladivostok  the  19th  of  May,  but  he  never  has  arrived  at  Vologda 
yet.  The  Czecho-Slovaks,  whose  numbers  were  variously  estimated 
"from  forty  to  sixty  thousand,  and  who  were  escaped  or  released 
Austrian  prisoners  whp  had  taken  up  arms  against  Austria,  were 
interfering  with  the  operation  of  the  trans-Siberian  road,  because 
they  were  attempting  to  get  out  to  join  the  forces  on  the  western 
front.  This  was  in  July  of  last  year.  No ;  I  think  it  began  in  June 
of  last  year.  I  instructed  our  consul  general  at  Moscow  to  join  the 
other  consuls  general  in  protesting  against  this  treatment  of  the 
Czecho-Slovaks. 

Senator  King.  What  treatment,  Governor? 
Mr.  Francis.  Interfering  with  their  leaving  the  country. 
Senator  King.  The  Bolsheviks  were  attempting  to  restrain  them 
from  departing? 


BOLSHEVIK  PEOPAGANDA.  969 

Mr.  Francis.  They  were  attempting  to  restrain  them  from  depart- 
ing, at  the  instigation  of  the  Germans.  Trotsky  issued  an  order  that 
they  could  leave  via  Vladivostok  if  they  would  give  up  their  arms ; 
and  at  the  same  time  he  issued  a  secret  order  that,  any  railroad  man 
who  transported  them — any  conductor  or  any  station  agent— Would 
be  punished ;  and  they  were  all  put  to  work. 

Senator  Steeling.  Then,  when  Col.  Eobins  testifies  that  the  move- 
ment of  the  Szecho-Slovaks  was  not  interfered  with  by  the  Trotsky 
and  Lenine  government,  at  the  instigation  of  the  Germans,  he  is  mis- 
taken, is  he,  Mr.  Francis? 

Mr.  Francis.  I  think  he  is  mistaken,  because  I  think  the  Germans 
inspired  the  Trotsky  government  to  interfere  with  the  departure  of 
the  Czecho-Slovaks.  The  Czecho-Slovaks  have  done  excellent  fight- 
ing up  there. 

Senator  Overman.  That  is  corroborated  by  Col.  Hurban,  who 
made  the  treaty  with  them,  and  who  testified  that  after  starting  they 
took  all  the  guns  away  from  them. 

Mr.  Francis.  They  took  all  the  guns  away  from  them,  and  they 
promised  them  that  if  they  would  give  up  their  guns  they  would 
let  them  go  out. 

Senator  Overman.  That  was  the  testimony  of  Col.  Hurban,  attache 
for  the  Czecho-Slovak  government,  who  was  here ;  and  he  also  made 
this  contract,  as  I  understand,  Maj.  Humes,  did  he  not? 

Mr.  Httmes.  He  was  one  of  the  commissioners. 

Senator  King.  After  taking  their  guns  away  from  them  they  at- 
tacked them  ? 

Mr.  Francis.  They  attacked  them.  Oh,  they  broke  faith  with  the 
Czecho-Slovaks.  The  Czecho-Slovaks  were  first  attempting  to  get 
to  Vladivostok,  and  they  afterwards  attempted  to  get  to  Archangel, 
where  I  was,  but  they  were  prevented  by  the  armed  Bolshevists 
from  doing  either.  I  do  not  know  what  numbers  the  Czecho-Slovaks 
now  are  in,  but  they  are  still  there  under  Kolchak. 

Senator  Nelson.  Over  around  Omsk? 

Mr.  Francis.  Around  Omsk;  yes.  You  know,  the  distances  in 
Eussia  are  so  immense — why,  it  is  as  far  from  Petrograd  to  Vladi- 
vostok as  it  is  from  Petrograd  to  Washington — farther.  It  is  over 
6,000  miles. 

Senator  King.  More  than  that ;  about  7,000  miles. 

Senator  Sterling.  Did  you  know  Col.  Lebedeff,  Ambassador 
Francis  ? 

Mr.  Francis.  Oh,  yes ;  I  knew  him. 

Senator  King.  Vladimir  Lebedeff? 

Senator  Sterling.  Yes ;  Vladimir  Lebedeff. 

Mr.  Francis.  I  think  I  knew  him.  Mr.  Johnston,  is  that  the  name 
of  the  man  who  was 

Senator  Sterling.  He  was  former  secretary  of  the  navy  in  the 
Eussian  provisional  government. 

Mr.  Johnson  (private  secretary  to  Ambassador  Francis).  Yes; 
you  knew  him. 

Senator  King.  A  dark-complexioned  man,  with  whiskers;  rather 
small. 

Mr.  Francis.  Oh,  yes ;  I  knew  him  very  well. 

Senator  Sterling.  Was  he  considered  a  man  of  high  repute? 

Mr.  Francis.  Yes ;  he  stood  well  there. 


'970 


'feoL^Hjiivil'-  piolScMi^. 


j6A>fas;p'fl0t;if/t^vo'rbftTie'-^  ■''  "  "''^-'-  -'■jJ''-^  1'^^ 

r";S^^HAkcig:  1  'ttehk'he  WSs'ffi  f avSf '&f  i;}ie"'revo1iW%ifV4>«t  Wo 
"not  irecalf ^acdy.'^'"    '■  ■l^'^^V'.'";";' '','''    'T^ — ''^!f^  ;*-.:, -a-j-.„-  ,,i, 
^^^.e.nator  King.  .  Let  meTfeallth^- matter  WyiJfl'r'^^ft^ 
,',w^s  diirf  e|f '#di^' EBSsia-^d'ttfin-^  the  -  O^aristic  .r^ffin^ec^iiS^^^  his 
T«vbj-uti0it^ry •  attmtfts?"  S^'iva^  agaMt  tlife'^Cifaf .••'f^5fe'%e^^  to^Ii^a^ge 
an^  enliste'd''ai'i"pfifate/kM'^^Jbfght''th^e^^ 


and  rose  to  the 
Jwas  oreaiitaenii 
ItyioftM'^naVy  6?If9lr; 

■-^^TenWto>gl>fefe>.*:^«^^^ 


;re- 


Senator  King.  Yes 


that  is  Li 


3#PV^' 


3ija^ 


_   __  , -WP^Mla^Mred 

0  Wffl^  o^fblffiSK^  bsauno-tcr 
.  J  Senator  Kiiw.,  It  was  more  than  that.     About  a  tlffiRi?^  •'ffigi^M. 

'*f^r'lifMr*Bem  tP'iv^f''Be^f-4«f?5frfffS%f'S'^°'«-<»^39sO  Bdi  :oi 
Senator  S^«J^G.^€o}f'^!K^^ff%aS'':^'ff§sM'*he  Wef!^4S0?epHi 

*^^%  ifi'--tM¥i^io«^:<i^S  iM 

'^cBBe¥dre^Kyeofii1&ilte!»l«raS 
r  Senator  SpiRLiNG.  No ;  he  has  nqt  been  here.  ^  ^^8^^  Gsiaju 

•''-■^MK'l&']S^i^cis:^heB^l's'fie'noWr-J  baiofi.-Lu  r,,^; .    ^icriA.?'!  ^M 
''''SSeiia;i6i^"MSi? Me-?^  inTs^^i7  -He-tva^-herfe-iSnd  ■«y^lSe&^itf«iea 
•1@''qm!e4nniii^ri)f  H&ifc^M  dnd^puBlie  ifi6fi^"ifi'tWei§y7-'3'3i^''  « 
^:'''^M:^ilsNcfeFl[y*i«ipWssi&h'i%'ffi'at  I'fflSt  Ml«,  dM  F-iffl  vlery'SMr 
%'at  he  "stood  vei^y  well  0Yer^there.''Hg- stood 'very  i^43.J%^SBFth'ere;•'i 
Senator  King.  Ife"'there 'anything' -felse-j'<m '"WaiiM -"hk-e^ to'^ft^^ aBdUt 
the  Czecho-Slovaks  and  their  tteatmeiit;  so  far' as  iti#'-HSa!ie'f4aMe'this 
inqiiti-yf '  '    "  ■'■"     'L:^'---i     '    ^       ■--"""     ;ir;i;:'      j).:;:o-:^i    Jio-iA-i-i    -M  _ 
■    ;Mf.  EEAJJCTs/'l^he  "Gzech5SlQStfks''-w^'ife'^b^ 

ceive'd  from  "the  ^depaftiiiett1?'hiere  a  JJuMie'^annoUnceiiient^  thtttij''6tir 
Government  symp! 

and  independence^  ^^^  ^^,-^^^^-..,  c^^^v.^  „c,^^a  ^^ 
'^aM&^t'canid  tb-ffieifc    Th«y  Wfeg  brfeve  mfen. 
They  were  not  monarchists.    In  :' 
ical  form  of  government ;  and  ,£    _     ^  ^ 

too,  because  they  were  va.  fayor,o:f^d^ii!ii£i^t^-f©i^m'b¥^|vferMfi%!^t— 


Th^^er'#  jMli-fots. 


^-VI 


out  of 

Infragc _ 

-eration'  itf Kndoi5%if "th^'^h  of  7ti?ri«aff .  i'-i^"'''     -V-K^'-- 
Senator  Overman.  Mr.  Ambassador,  you  said  thaf-- 

Mr.  Francis.  I  do  not  think  it  is  exceeding  that^ 
Sepator  OvERMAN.-^'Tla¥%eing^soX^y^  i^  #fat  «Sfe-«9(j|ef'5|ent 
of  the'peoplft^-db  Wot't)¥ertuiffi-"'this^BMkg^  ■g&g¥ffiieMI«M^  es- 
:tablish  order  and  law?  ^"s.icr    .^^  :<].::«  m    >e  f   arcA^jiT   '3, 


..iillCtg 


TICM 


Mr.  Feal 

Helsinj 


We''(3alicasus'"aiiidi}i'e  Odessa  Sistricl,' in  which  tKey  have  jiii)4;,Qii|ro^, 

fd^orth  Qiitihey.do  ijQt  hay.e_,contr(jl ;  ^a,nd,  qJE.  C9,pse,'jEli^^ Jj^ve 
comrbl  iii'  Siberia" except nefe  and'th.CTe  in  Jpcai/s'pQtg.,  .'^'"'.''..,^^.^.. 
,,, .Mr/FR4,NCis.^E:^actly- exac^^^^^   „,  ,.;^;:Vr'  V' -"- '-'  t-V"^r~  Vu'" 
:;  featpi^-^Kf^c^.SQ  it  is  ojttly;|i]b-our4I)^0W,t)P0  of  the  people :in-it^s- 
Sa  SvCTi'whom  Ttliey  feM-cJsecohtroL' -Instead'  of  ,l80,000,do'0rit'  is 

fctoif  afek%,ei06^6o f : "  '  ■  '^'■-" , '- 'f  ^^^,  f ' :.. ,  ■  \:  ^":  - :--'  > '  -  ;  ";'• ' v; 

■'  Mr.'-  m'ireisl  -'  Oh^y;>6o.,uoO,QOO;OAQ.^^'l.  tihinl^:  y%  are;cQrKect,,:,t(?'- 
cau,se,thev„(|plpt.^etto.l|t^e"j^^Jh,ife  1.50.miJie§,,and-they"dp;hot 

getfoWe  ^l'ctic;p'0;0iTrat^firhl|fisJt  tfyJOO  ^iiilepv  ■"S'#homJ'wSich 
is  200  miles  soutK-ttfMlirifcajitg|t;ig 'ocCtipie4';%-the 


rebuilding  the  Murman  ria!aTi3'm;fl3fecause  it  ^asveij-ytfeeciirfely  built 

^,  ^fefl%o¥'"^iN A "  pid"'^tlie  ]Cem 

am  W  dlteS' agaihsrth«-cm^  •;■  *"■  '    ;^  "  ■.  v;    ■'"-■' 

ft#l"'^pcou4g|n^rit  t.  could  to  tU^in  Jo; ,|?,resgnt  .ao  ,Qrg,i^iyzea„froh1b 
in  fefdef  to  prevent  the" GernaarT divisions  that  had  been  on  the  g^t- 
erji  frpntironi;beins  sent  pvej,^  the  western  frq&fc.  anOrtold  EoMfe 

tions,  which  he  transmitted  through  the  War  iJIpal'tlhent"  code,  ask'- 


972  BOLSHEVIK  PEOPAGANDA. 

ing  what  America  and  the  allies  would  do ;  but  they  invariably  ac- 
companied that  by  a  statement  that  the  great  social  revolution  should 
not  be  interfered  with.  As  I  stated  this  morning,  I  think  their  object 
in  the  beginning  was  a  vrorld-wide  social  revolution.  The  correct- 
ne^  of  that  opinion  has  been  demonstrated  since  by  their  propagan- 
dizing in  all  countries  against  all  government.  They  are  attempting 
to  break  up  the  family,  which  was  the  first  outgrowth  toward  society ; 
and  I  think  the  predominance  of  Bolshevism  throughout  the  world 
will  mean  a  return  to  barbarism. 

Senator  King.  You  noticed  that  they  had  a  large  number  of  Rus- 
sian Bolshevists  in  Argentine  recently,  and  a  strike  was  called  and 
many  people  were  killed,  and  the  government,  in  self-defense,  had  to 
seize  about  1,184  of  them  and  put  them  on  a  vessel,  and  probably 
they  have  shipped  them  back  to  Russia. 

Coming  back  again  to  the  question  I  suggested,  you  state,  then, 
that  no  proposition  was  ever  made  by  that  government — the  Bolshe- 
vik government — to  join  hands  with  the  allies  in  resisting  the  aggres- 
sions of  the  central  powers  ? 

Mr.  Francis.  No  proposition  was  ever  made  by  the  Bolsheviks  to 
the  allies  that  came  to  me.     Col.  Robins  said  that 

Senator  King.  Never  mind  what  Col.  Robins  said.  We  are  inter- 
ested in  knowing  what  you  know  as  ambassador. 

Mr.  Francis.  He  said  that  the  Bolsheviki  asked  the  question  as  to 
what  America  and  the  allies  would  do  if  they  refused  to  ratify  that 
treaty.  They  ratified  that  treaty  by  a  vote  of  two  and  a  half  to  one 
at  the  Moscow  meeting,  whereupon  I  issued  that  proclamation  that 
elicited  from  Kuehlmann  a  demand  on  the  soviet  government  that  I 
be  deported  from  Russia. 

Senator  Sterling.  And  it  was  at  Lenine's  demand  that  that  treaty 
was  ratified,  was  it  not? 

Mr.  Francis.  Exactly ;  it  was  at  Lenine's  demand  that  the  treaty 
was  ratified. 

Senator  Sterling.  The  first  impression  was  not  to  ratify,  the 
treaty,  was  not,  at  that  soviet  ? 

Mr.  Francis.  I  think  I  gave  an  interview  at  Vologda  appealing  to 
the  Russian  people  not  to  ratify  the  treaty,  and  there  was  some  doubt 
about  its  ratification.  The  second  treaty  was  signed  on  the  3d  of 
March.  The  first  treaty,  as  I  said,  was  rejected  by  Trotsky  in  a 
very  dramatic  way  when  he  made  that  stage-play. 

Senator  Kjng.  That  was  in  December  or  the  last  of  November? 

Mr.  Francis.  Yes ;  that  was  in  December,  I  think. 

Senator  Nelson.  December  or  January  ? 

Mr.  Francis.  December  or  January.  They  declared  an  armistice, 
you  know,  without  consulting  any  of  the  allies.  I  think  that  if  Rus- 
sia had  stood  up  to  her  obligations  the  war  would  have  been  ended  a 
year  before  it  was  ended,  and  millions  of  lives  could  have  been  saved. 
Russia  lost  more  men  in  the  war  than  any  other  country,  although 
she  quit  the  war  a  year  before  it  ended.  I  think  she  lost  at  least 
2,000,000  men,  and  there  were  2,000,000  Russians  imprisoned  in  Ger- 
man and  Austrian  prison  camps  when  I  arrived  at  Petrograd  in  April, 
1916. 

Senator  King.  When  Lenine  and  Trotsky  returned  to  Russia  did 
they  announce  as  one  of  the  purposes  the  immediate  cessation  of  hos- 
tilities so  far  as  Russia  was  concerned  ? 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  973 

Mr.  Francis.  Yes;  they  did  after  they  got  into  power.  Does 
anyone  suppose  that  Lenine  would  have  been  permitted  to  come 
through  Germany  and  into  Russia  without  German  consent?  He 
had  the  German  approval.  He  came  through  Germany  to  Eussia 
from  Switzerland,  and  he  was  very  profuse  in  his  distribution  of 
money  thereafter ;  and,  as  I  said  this  morning,  I  think  that  was  with 
a  view  of  promoting  the  objective  that  he  had  in  view  all  the  time, 
which  was  a  world-wide  social  revolution. 

Senator  Nelson.  Was  it  not  strange  that  he  had  so  much  money, 
being  one  of  the  convicts  released  from  Siberia  under  the  Czar's 
government  ? 

Mr.  Francis.  I  think  he  had  been  in  prison  under  the  Czar's 
government. 

Senator  Nelson.  Was  not  one  of  the  mistakes  of  the  Kerensky 
government  that  they  opened  the  doors  to  all  political  prisoners, 
criminals,  and  everything  else  ? 

Mr.  Francis.  Yes ;  they  did  that,  and  permitted  them  all  to  return. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  they  have  returned  to  plague  them? 

Mr.  Francis.  Yes. 

Senator  Sterling.  And  the  demotion  of  the  officers  in  the  army  ? 

Mr.  Francis.  And  the  demotion  of  the  officers,  and  the  abolition 
of  the  death  penalty.  You  know,  when  Kerensky  became  minister  of 
war,  or  after  he  became  president,  I  do  not  know  which,  he  issued  a 
decree  abolishing  the  previous  decree,  or  revoking  the  former  decree, 
i^hereby  he  had  put  an  end  to  the  death  penalty. 

Senator  Sterling.  Yes. 

Mr.  Francis.  I  heard  him  making  a  speech  in  the  Marensky 
Theater.  He  is  a  great  orator.  A  man  from  the  gallery  interrupted 
him,  "  What  about  the  revocation  of  that  decree  abolishing  the  death 
penalty  ?  "  He  paid  no  attention  to  that.  The  man  repeated  it  three 
or  four  times.  Finally  he  said,  pointing  up  to  the  man,  "  Wait  until 
I  condemn  a  man  to  death."  That  meant  that  he  was  not  going  to 
condemn  anybody  to  death.     That  destroyed  discipline  in  the  army. 

Senator  Nelson.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  did  not  the  Trotsky-Lenine 
government,  the  Bolshevik  government,  after  they  came  into  power, 
do  all  they  could  to  disintegrate  the  Eussian  army  and  demoralize  it  ? 

Mr.  Francis.  They  undoubtedly  did. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  put  it  out  of  fighting  capacity? 

Mr.  Francis.  They  undoubtedly  did. 

Senator  Nelson.  Under  their  cry,  "  Peace,  bread,  and  land  ?  " 

Mr.  Francis.  Yes. 

Senator  King.  What  contribution,  if  any,  did  they  make  in  a 
material  way  toward  helping  Germany  and  Austria  after  the  treaty 
of  Brest-Litoysk ;  that  is  to  say,  by  furnishing  them  men,  money,  or 
supplies  ? 

Mr.  Francis.  They  did  not  furnish  them  any  men,  except  that 
they  had  a  general  exchange  of  prisoners.  Germany  and  the  central 
empires  demanded  that  the  prisoners  should  be  exchanged  man  for 
man.  Now,  to  nations  at  peace  that  is  very  unjust.  In  other  words, 
the  central  empires  should  have  sent  back  all  the  Eussians  and  Eus- 
sia should  have  sent  back  all  the  Germans  and  Austrians ;  but  Ger- 
many and  Austria — especially  Germany — had  an  excess  of  war  prison- 
ers over  what  Eussia  had,  so  they  demanded  that  the  prisoners  be  ex- 
changed man  for  man,  and  consequently  the  excess  of  prisoners  that 


97.4  BOLSHEVIK  ^EEOEAGANDA.- 

Germanyaiij^  Austria  held  ovQr  what  Russia  h^^d- of  German  Aiid 
Aa|trian  waTc^pngoners^AYere  retained  there  fp- do,  work  in  Germaiiy. 

'Senator  ^QisTG^ 'To  add  .to  her  industrial  capacity?         '•         .'    _;' 

'Mr.  FEAKCis.'^e.as  to  perinit  the  iiidustfial  workers  to  go  to  tBp 
western  front.  T  spoke'to  a  subordinate  ofilciaLnamed  Vosnosenaki^ 
and  he  admitt6d„that- that  was  true,  but  he  said,,"  We  liaven't  any' 
power  over  those  men""  ;"and.  the  Germans  .and  tlie  AustiiaDsfinsiijted. 
upon  those  prisoners  who  were  exchanged,,  being"' able-bodied  men,^ 
and. in  exchange  for.  able-bodied  men  theyi 'sent;^back  Baissians  .w^o 
were  ifiValids.  .  .     ''""        ,        .., •'  ,    ''        ,.  ,      '"t 

Senator  Nelsok.  Exchanging  disaijled  Russians  for  souad  Ger-', 
mans?       .:.   „  .,.,..        ...  ..j-   -    ...,.,       -    .m  ' 

Mr.  Feakcis.  Exchan^ng  disabled  Russians  for  sound  Ge'rmaiis. 

^Senator  KixGi  Whi(|h  enabled  them  to  keep  se;veral,}n^9ced  tlioii-- 
sand.  able-bodied  RtlssiWsTi^,t5er^        to  aid  the.  industrial  wbik.?., 

■'Mr. '  Feancis.  Exactly."  There  was  no  inconsisteiic'y  jp  that,'.iis" 
such  has  been  German  practices  for  .th.e.  last  2'5year5.^  AsTreiriarked 
this  mornirig., .German}'  lias^eeh.exploiting  Russia  fdr,3'QLar  fO'yeajis. 
and  if  thfs  Bolshgvik  government  is  left  m  contf 9I-, -if ^disprd^r  pi)e- 
vails,,  jij,  Russia,  peaci  will  te  injip.p,^}?lg. in  Eiiroj^^  ,J.:iliihk  Gjei- 
man.y'witl  exploit  Russia  if  .the  disoi'ger  is'  kllpwed^tp  cpntiriuetthei-ie ; 
so.tSat  Getinan^j^^inatead.Q^TiAyiiig  |jee-^i  'd,e|eategiripj|his  .\j'a'r,/^iU 
h>v,e,^^ined  a  .Viciorj^^"ancV..wiliCbe  st^pjb^^ 

shXwfig'*'af ';the'j3''eginjiin|';  ot  Jh,e  '^ap;';;t;  C". ,  i^',::'^^^^  \':  _  - :.  -,  ^ ' :,, ,; , 

'  Senator  NiELsoSr.  Dplyc^ii  .not-  r^^ga^a  iJiisLBplgJje^lf  gg'^ernrn^sut  iii 
Russia  as  a  menace  to  the  peace  of  "Eui^ope?",'.-^!^'   ll'j..";^'^,^,-  "..^'^J,^ 
,„^r.^J^]^4Nci§.  I  regard  is  ,as.,a.mgD[|ice„tQ  tfp^,peape'Qf^Eu|^e'';a^d 
aji^ei^ce  to  thje.p^ace  oj?  tha  LW0|l;q.7  "■    T"'„.'  '-w' _',  -.   ."^     '-^- 7- 
LSj^Vtbr  Nsiispis^^A.^ipen^.'c'e^'t^^^  the^worl^  r  ^^n^^  ^^^'^S 

lidyfe  caii  .He',aii.';'etf&/^  gtn'ernment'jst 

ehmxnajte^ ...    :,^,,  ,  .^.  . .,  _,  .^^..„^r    •-    ,.5  ^,-  .-.-■■':      --,.-•-■ 

Mr.  TTkakcis.,  r  thmk'  iiLQt,*I^TKa|/is''iny.;"|g,^ih£ntj  derived  froni- 
two'!y'ea^.an'd:eight.mohths7j|^'  ■'^■i^^'    -'•  "^'ould  he  there' 

still  iiinj.liealth'jaermitte'S.V' 'j^^,r  ^  ,      -^-.f     "''.  ^\ 

Senator" N^LSQx.;- Do  \yQU-  Beli'eYe...tliat  'piif  Gbvernmerit.  ajud  the.. 
allies.ar^,.}iistified  jnllielping  .jiherR'tissian.  people  get  rid  of  that  Bpl-' 
shevik  go'vernment?    '     "       .".  -     _  _  ^_  %;^      ..        _-   ".r 

Mr.  Frakcis.  You  ar&  asking.' a  question  of  policj'  nb.w  that  I  (Jo 
not  feel  like  answering."      "  "'"  '         "  '        '--  "  ."    ,,( 

Senator  .Oversian.  We  willr'not  press  it,' but  I  will  ask  you.tliis 
question:  Suppose  we  removed  the  allied  troops  from  that  country,, 
what  would  happen  ?       —j    -  -,-:--  , -'"  -to;.i     .' 

'  ]\Ir..FkAxcia..I  think  the.p'ussians^in'.the. zones ^pccupied  B'y^alll<|d, 
troops  would  all  b.e  mui-dered  by.  the^Botsheviki.    Mr.  Simmons  te%^T 
tified  to  that  hereV    I  saw  his  statement  when  I  was  in  PaTis. 
.^enator  0a'ee3Ian. .  Yes.  ,  He  told .ais.  that.     Twant  to  know  what 
ybu'.tliink  about  it.    "7".:-  "".,...-..,-  •-     —  '   .■,.^     .-i..^^-  r--- 

' .  Mr.  Feancis.  I  ihink  so,  .undeUlijLedly.  .-Wliy;",A?^^QifTwas  gom| 
to  leave  Archangel  .on  the  1,4th  of  .'Pctpber,  as  I  haO^plgEimed  when  I 
could  walk — that  was  before  J.  gotrinto  the  conditioh^where  I  had 
tp^ he  carried,  on  a  stretcher— there 'was  almost  a  panic  in  Archangel 
because  theyL'th,QUght-my  xiepartiir4  meant  the  leaving  of  all  the 
American  troops ^  and  then  they  .said  they  would  be-at  the  mercy  ^ 
of  the.,BoisheYiks. 7Tb.erefo're  I. stayed  there  three  weeks  longej.. 


975i, 


The  Bolsheviks  now  number  various  thousands.of  peopje  that  th^y 
KaJWJ;Otf,;pim|^gredt)etQi;e;i,  .:^p«„understand  thafihS  BtolsTxeVrki'-tire 
iip|,ne^^y,  3^s,mimep^us  ,,as,,tJ;iey-w^fe/:^out 

the'  other  Kandp\thei|'pfiijy;'i5"s  ,^l;r,ong^ji-^,  bgfel&et  as  i^'said;  I'ftls,  iiiortf =■ 
ing,  they  have  Chinese,  tney  have  Eetts,''arifl  they^liavfe'fcoyscrip^eid' 

fl§eoat(5r  $TJEELipjG/.'J[s.it7igi''p^^^  to,  the  pay  the  soldiers'  now'; 

g^t-lmder,  Bolshevist  irule?  -x'.: '^tr  ^jir-.,.    i.n:  '■-    i;_i        ■  n-itii-        -    '. -.V 

■^Mr.  Francis;  W«11,  the  Chinese  were  induced  to  go  into  their ij 
a}|i};^/bjy,  Ibein^:  starved.';    There  is  no  food  for  anybody  who  does  ^ 

not  join  tlie  army! '    ''  '     '      ■'    ■      ^  "',  ^,  ,-*'V''   ^^^''"!,'-' 

Senator  Nelson.,  They  were  the  men  who  liad  bae'rf  employed,  in'' 
building  the  Muf  hiin 'Mirdrfd,' W£re  t^liey-^iiot  f '-^1      ■si-::^^'-  -    "-^>'- 

"Mr.  -If^ftiNcrS.  There"-werfe ' ' 4'0(),eoe '-■CM'nei^' laborers  "'m'- Rus^ia^'lt 
was  estimatecTwhegQ  I  ^-ent  th'6fe"rlf''19lB';  ahd  I  do  not'kn0W'-ho'#- 


niajiy  of  them  went  Jjack  to  thfiir  native  .country,  but  I  know  the#e^" 
ai-e-'f eirs'  'of ^thoils Jrii,as*o J  'tUmr  iti'1;fie''  fiofeh'evik:  -xarmySJi^^^Mf?  '^  Tl^y 
w|4,*^*"i>^^"^6i-e  bec4iTse:tl^%,%ituId^iiot*'^  l^od'  oth®=^i.sS"*?iFt5w 
t^eBb'l§he^'lk~goveriii'hellt,"'a's  f'^aSd  Ellis'' forenoon'-' Wf)¥fhting 


ii.aa^ 


at  the  rii.te„of  .^0.,.0Op.,L 
t^Qn^ly^^feejoirtg;;^!© 'a 

course  mey  ean'atfoMfc'pay  ahy'^agSi'^^fall-riesnice^SSry^ 
„Sen^tqr  King.  That  is  pure  fiat  money,  of  ccrArs'e ?.,  ''-'''^  .E£r:;"fTj  eao 

Bpij^\^^^^:;  '"j^nd^llo  lhe|hs';ir^;^i'oyM  its  redi^ihption,^''-  t£^ 


vkioij.  tickets.    Fii'st^the  spkliersf'theV^the'iiien  wHo'-jviJrK-Witlf-tlMf'' 
haidaah^.  work  'ei;ght  hoifrs 'a  d'ay.;'.ihten'^th^  rtlep  who  d??li'gHt'-wo-rk ; 
then  tlie  intelligentsia^that'is  the  pfofessions.^   You  aii'd-F'wButf  be^- 
callecl  intelligentsia  if  we  were  oyer  there.  -..  ,^      ,2&i)q,.:::ais 

;;SenaIoivJ''^i?i^ON.rAndlthen  the ' capitalists?' ;;-   ,^"  '-"" ''   "^-'^ ■:'■"-''' 
Mr.  Francis. 'The  Capitalists  have "nofie:      '''--■"■?"■-   "^  :-i;^-"'.":f:".:L~:;'i, 

-3,en^tor.  NJELSON.^Tliey  get  nonel  ..,„^^.         ,    ,         -  yczs^  ^rs  :.i, 

■- Mr.  TiJANOi^sJ  They,  get  n-oh;e. '■  '      r;'V:i\;.";!''[/^':.       ;':':t-c.'.-i  t    ■>:>[ 
Senator 'King.  You  mentioned  the''troo3JS;'''.A^e'  there  not' some''' 
Austrians  and  some  Germans  in  the  Bolshevik  army  ?        :-,'"  "-'  "' 

.Mj,,..^^RA?>fC.i§._I  think  there  are._  ._^I  have  h'ad  adviees-froni'(|ur 
consul  general  at  Irkutsk,  Mr.  Harris;  Snxl  from  our  consuls  throug|n- 
out  .Siberjf),,,-  stating , that  thei:e .^were.^ Gernian"^a;nd';:Aus-fcrian "soldiers'' 
in  the'raiiks  of  the 'Bolshevild." '  I'Mf- 'wer4  Undfeiihtec^^^ 
German  officers..  .  Xhe  American  .troops  were  sent  clo-vVfi  ftbinJAr|!h-^ 
aiiger.tow;ar<J  TolOgda;  and.up  the  Dyina  Myer  toward  Kotlas.    They 
se^T'a:''very.  'perceptible  impfoftoient  in- the  discipline  of  fh^-Red'-' 
(jtiard,  or  the.,.B0lshevik.  troops,  and  they  attribute  it  to  Russian^ 
ofiiper-s  .whp.liave  been_fo.rced  to  .drill  their  troops,  and  also'to  Ger-' 
iri;a;A  an^i  Ai^is1:rian' oliicers/    ^.;":  ._^  ^^  r  ^  _;        "■     '-/^'-  '  ■-"■''-■:■'' 

■SMart-or  KiNTG.  is.it  coinhion  knowledge 'thei^e  that  Russian  women' 
afS'S^lrd,  asrfio^stages  to  secure  tWservices  of  their  husbands,"  to  force 
*^ """"** jiftt.6'r the, Vriny.  t-O  "reiider "services  to  tlse~\Re!d  "Guard?  -'"3 


976  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Mr.  Francis.  It  is. 

Senator  Sterling.  Here  is  a  statement  from  Col.  Lebedeff  in  re- 
gard to  the  Bolshevik  army,  which  I  should  like  to  read  and  see 
whether  in  the  main  it  agrees  with  your  idea.    He  says : 

Finally  the  Bolshevlki  formed  a  hired  army  of  a  peculiar  kind ;  it  was  an 
army  composed  of  war  prisoners,  mainly  Hungarians  and  Chinese  formerly  em- 
ployed by  the  Murmansk  Railroad ;  of  Lettish  detachments,  almost  all  of  whom 
joined  the  Bolshevikl,  and  of  the  dregs  of  the  population,  lured  by  the  high 
salaries  paid  them  by  the  Soviets,  the  light  work  in  the  service,  the  privileges, 
and  mainly  by  the  prospect  of  being  well  fed,  for  at  that  time  all  of  central 
Russia  was  starving.  Only  the  Soviets  and  the  Red  Army  lived  lavishly  and 
sumptuously  on  good  rations. 

Mr.  Francis.  I  agree  entirely  with  that  statement. 

Senator  King.  Did  Lenine  and  Trotsky  turn  over  the  Black  Sea 
fleet  and  any  munitions  they  had — cannon  and  guns — to  the  Ger- 
mans? 

Mr.  Francis.  They  turned  over  the  Black  Sea  fleet  to  the  Germans. 

Senator  King.  What  became  of  the  cannon  and  war  supplies  that 
were  on  the  western  front  at  the  time  the  treaty  of  Brest-Litovsk 
was  signed? 

Mr.  Francis.  On  the  western  front  in  Eussia  or  in  France? 

Senator  King.  On  the  western  front  in  Eussia,  which  would  be 
the  German  east  front. 

Mr.  Francis.  I  do  not  know.  I  think  the  Germans  captured  very 
much  of  that.  The  allies  saw  that  none  of  the  supplies  shipped  to 
Vladivostok  were  shipped  into  the  interior;  but  in  spite  of  our  en- 
deavors they  shipped  100  cars  a  day  out  of  Archangel  and  sent  them 
up  to  Kotlas,  sent  them  down  to  Vologda,  and  to  Petrograd  and  Mos- 
cow, notwithstanding  that  they  had  agreed  not  to  do  it.  The  Bolshe- 
viks did  that.    They  were  evacuating  those  supplies  continually. 

Senator  King.  Did  they  turn  any  of  them  over  to  Germany  after 
they  had  gotten  them  from  the  allies? 

Mr.  Francis.  I  do  not  know  that  they  did ;  but  if  the  war  had  not 
ended  when  it  did,  Germany  would  have  captured  a  lot  of  the 
supplies. 

Senator  Nelson.  Have  you  reason  to  think  that  the  Bolshevik 
authorities  in  Petrograd  got  hold  of  any  of  the  Eed  Cross  supplies 
at  any  time? 

Mr.  Francis.  I  do  not  think  they  took  any  of  the  supplies,  but 
those  supplies  were  distributed  under  Bolshevik  supervision.  Do 
you  understand  me? 

Senator  Nelson.  Yes. 

Mr.  Francis.  They  were  distributed  under  Bolshevik  supervision 
in  Petrograd  and  Moscow. 

Senator  King.  Was  that  because  of  the  sympathy  of  Mr.  Eobins 
with  Bolshevism? 

Mr.  Francis.  It  was  because  of  that;  but  I  think  they  would  not 
have  permitted  the  distribution  of  those  supplies  if  they  had  not  had 
supervisory  care  of  them.  You  know  they  could  have  prevented  the 
distribution.    They  were  in  supreme  control  of  Petrograd. 

Senator  Nelson.  We  have  had  testimony  here,  and  therefore  I  call 
your  attention  to  it,  testimony  from  two  sources,  from  Mr.  Simons, 
and  also  from  a  yoimg  man  who  testified  here  yesterday,  Mr.  Hatzel, 
who  was  temporarily  in  charge  of  the  Eed  Cross  warehouse  at 
Petrograd  as  a  keeper  under  Eobins,  that  they  applied  to  Eobins  for 


BOISHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  977 

supplies,  that  there  were  Americans  there  who  were  starving,  or  in 
need  of  supplies,  and  that  he  was  told  by  Col.  Eobins  that  there 
were  no  supplies.  Now,  Simons,  as  well  as  this  young  man  who 
testified  yesterday,  said  that  there  were  a  lot  of  supplies  there,  flour 
and  canned  goods  and  canned  milk,  and  300,000  pounds  of  salt  beef, 
and  a  lot  of  supplies,  at  that  very  time. 

Mr.  Francis.  I  do  not  know  about  that,  because  that  was  after  I 
left  Petrograd ;  but  I  know  Dr.  Simons  very  well,  and  I  know  he  did 
a  lot  of  relief  work.  He  was  obtaining  money  from  this  country  all 
the  time.  He  is  a  Methodist  minister,  and  he  was  doing  a  great  deal 
of  work  there  in  the  way  of  relieving  suffering. 

Senator  Nelson.  Is  he  a  reliable  and  trustworthy  man? 

Mr.  Francis.  Oh,  I  think  so ;  absolutely.  I  think  he  is  entirely  so. 
He  was  over  there  when  I  got  there  and  I  left  him  there  when  I  left 
Petrograd.  I  think  he  left  Kussia  before  I  did,  but  I  left  Petrograd 
before  he  did.  He  had  a  very  large  congregation  there,  of  resident 
Americans  in  Russia,  and  he  had  some  Russians  in  the  congregation. 
The  middle-aged  man,  Mr.  Simmons,  who  testified  here,  is  a  different 
man  from  Dr.  Simons.  Mr.  Simmons  was  before  you  early  in  your 
investigation. 

Senator  Nelson.  Yes. 

Mr.  Francis.  I  think  Mr.  Simmons  is  a  very  reliable  man  also.  He 
was  condemned  to  death  over  there. 

Senator  Sterling.  He  was  the  forester  who  was  sent  over  there 
from  this  country? 

Mr.  Francis.  He  was  the  forester.  I  have  known  him  for  many 
years.  I  knew  him  before  he  was  in  Russia.  I  knew  his  father-in- 
law  and  I  know  all  the  Simmons's  in  St.  Louis. 

Senator  Overman.  The  other  man.  Dr.  Simons,  is  the  one  who 
testified  about  the  flu. 

Senator  Nelson.  That  was  Dr.  Simons,  the  preacher  ? 

Mr.  Francis.  Simons  is  a  preacher  and  Simmons  is  the  man  that 
the  Agricultural  Department  sent  over  there  to  look  after  the  forests. 

Senator  Overman.  He  is  the  one  who  was  condemned  to  death 
without  trial  ? 

Mr.  Francis.  Condemned  to  death  without  trial.  He  would  have 
left  Vologda  with  me,  but  he  was  sick.  He  was  arrested  three  or 
four  days  after  that  and  taken  to  Moscow  and  he  was  put  in  prison 
there,  and  a  man  who  was  a  prison  mate  of  his,  whose  name  I  have 
forgotten,  sent  his  regards  to  me  when  he  was  taken  out  to  be  shot. 

Senator  King.  They  killed  him,  did  they? 

Mr.  Francis.  They  killed  him. 

Senator  Overman.  He  says  they  shot  them  every  day. 

Mr.  Francis.  They  did  not  hesitate.  They  did  not  stand  on  the 
order  of  their  shooting. 

Senator  King.  There  was  no  trial  ? 

Mr.  Francis.  No  trial  whatever,  and  no  charges  preferred. 

Senator  Nelson.  "Was  that  the  case  in  Petrograd,  too  ? 

Mr.  Francis.  Yes;  that  was  the  case  in  Petrograd.  They  called 
No.  2  Garoki,  via  the  morgue.  When  a  man  was  sent  there  he  bade 
farewell  to  hope.  A  man  who  had.  recently  been  in  Moscow  stated 
that  he  saw  human  blood  flowing  out  under  the  gate  of  the  inclosure 
there,  where  they  had  been  shooting  men  charged  with  counter  revo- 

85723—19 62 


978  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

lutionary  sentiments.  They  did  not  hesitate  about  shooting  people. 
When  the  cholera  was  prevalent  in  Petrograd,  as  it  'was  last  August 
and  September,  Zenoviev,  who  was  then  chief  commissar  of  the  soviet, 
made  a  speech  in  which  he  charged  the  bourgeosie  with  being  respon- 
sible for  the  cholera,  and  he  said :  "  If  any  Red  Guard  thinks  that  a 
physician  is  not  doing  his  duty,  he  will  shoot  him  on  the  spot." 
That  was  giving  license  to  the  Red  Guards  to  shoot  down  physicians 
wherever  they  saw  fit.  Oh,  it  is  a  disgrace  to  civilization — not  only 
irreparable  injury  to  Russia,  but  a  disgrace  to  civilization ! 

Senator  Nelsox.  Is  not  that  system  of  government  as  it  is  carried 
on  in  RussiaTto-day  really  an  anarchistic  government  ? 

Mr.  Fkancis.  I  should  say  it  was.  It  is  worse  than  an  anarchistic 
government,  because  anarchists  believe  only  in  destroying  property, 
as  I  understand  it,  while  these  people  believe  in  destroying  human 
life. 

Senator  Overman.  As  well  as  property. 

Mr.  Francis.  As  well  as  pi"operty.  Lenine  and  Trotsky  and 
Radek,  and  Tchitcherin,  and  Zenoviev  realize  that  they  have  to  kill 
people  in  order  to  maintain  themselves.  The  bourgeoisie  of  that 
country  and  the  intelligentsia  are  all  cowed. 

Senator  King.  I  suppose  they  have  no  arms;  that  the  arms  arc  in 
in  the  hands  of  a  few ;  in  the  hands  of  the  Red  Guards  I 

Mr.  Francis.  They  have  no  arms. 

Senator  Overman.  Was  there  not  a  decree  passed  to  take  the  arms 
from  everybody,  to  go  through  the  houses  and  take  arms  besides 
looting  the  houses  I 

Mr.  Francis.  That  is  what  they  did.  They  went  through  the 
houses  and  took  the  arms  and  took  everything  of  value,  and  I  hiive 
heard  of  their  breaking  mirrors,  and  sticking  bayonets  through  Avorks 
of  art. 

Senator  King.  I  wanted  to  ask  you  one  question  this  morning 
when  we  reached  that  point,  but  we  were  diverted.  If  it  had  not  been 
for.  the  Bolsheviki  would  the  Kerensky  government  have  been  able  to 
continue  functioning  and  to  have  maintained  the  western  Russian 
front  and  to  have  aided  the  allies  in  the  working  out  of  the  war  ? 

Mr-  Francis.  I  think  they  would;  because  Kerensky  was  very 
much  hurt  when  waited  upon  by  the  British,  French,  and  Italian 
an^bassadors  and  told  that  their  Governments  desired  the  war  prose- 
cuted .mope  vigorously.  He  made  a  display  of  coming  to  see  me  be- 
cause I,  did  not  accompany  them,  and  he  said,  and  Terestchenko, 
who  was  the  minister  of  foreign  affairs,  told  me,  that  he  was  hurt 
that  they  had  urged  him  to  do  more  when  he  was  doing  all  he  could. 

Senator  King.  From  your  observations,  were  he  and  his  govern- 
rQ6:ni>  doing  everything  in  their  power  to  aid  Russia  ? 

Mr.  Francis.  They  were  doing  everything  in  their  power.  But 
Germany  had  her  spies  around  and  was  exerting  very  great  influence 
under  the  provisional  government,  as  she  was  under  the  Imperial 
Government.  Now,  Germany  sent  me  a  million  and  a  half  rubles  a 
month  to  aid  the  civilians  who  were  interned.  I  had  30  or  35  em- 
bassy delegates  who  were  going  around  distributing  this  money,  and 
I  sent  for  one  of  them  one  day  and  said,  "  How  do  you  distribute  this 
money  ?  "  He  said,  "  Why.  I  have  a  committee  of  interned  civilians 
who  know  their  colleagues,  and  I  go  to  this  committee  and  give  them, 
we  will  say,  50,000  rubles,  and  I  have  them  give  me  a  receipt  for  it." 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  979 

I  said,  "  How  do  they  distribute  it,  per  capita  ^  "  He  said,  "  Yes." 
I  said,  "  Eegardless  of  whether  the  recipients  need  the  money  or  not— 
need  relief  or  not  ?  "  You  know  there  were  many  rich  Germans  who 
had  been  interned.  He  said,  "  Yes ;  I  think  they  do  that."  I  said, 
"  You  tell  that  committee  in  your  jurisdiction  that  I  think  that  is 
wrong,  and  that  if  they  distribute  tlie  money  by  that  system  I  will 
not  send  them  any  more."  He  came  back  two  weeks  from  that  time, 
and  he  said,  "  The  chairman  of  m}-  committee  is  a  rich  man  from 
Riga.  He  was  a  German  banker  before  the  wai.  He  was  interned. 
He  said  Germany  makes  no  discrimination  between  her  subjects; 
that  if  30  rubles  Avill  not  relieve  suffering  40  rubles  a  month  will,  and 
that  if  40  rubles  will  not  suffice,  50  rubles  will."  I  said,  "  Until  I 
have  instructions  from  Germany  to  that  effect,  you  will  tell  this 
committee  to  give  this  money  only  to  the  people  who  need  it."  He 
went  down  and  told  him.  But  soon  after  that  I  ceased  to  represent 
Germany,  and  I  do  not  know  what  system  they  were  pursuing.  Ger- 
many sent  me  a  million  and  a  half  rubles  a  month  to  distribute  among 
these  300,000  German  civilians  who  were  interned.  Austria  sent 
about  600.000  rubles  a  month  also. 

I  had  a  relief  division,  called  the  second  division,  that  had  charge 
of  that  relief  work.  But  I  never  was  so  relieved  in  my  life  as  when 
we  severed  diplcmatic  relations  with  Germany,  because  it  relieved 
me  of  my  responsibility. 

Senator  Ki>;g.  When  Lenine  and  Trotsky  gc!t  the  control  of  the 
Kerensky  Government,  what  did  they  do  with  the  representatives  of 
that  govei'nment '(    They  killed  them  or  drove  them  away  ? 

ilr.  Fran'cis.  Imprisoned  them.  The  morning  of  the  7th  of  Xo- 
vember  Kerensky  had  left  Petrograd.  and  the  ministers  had  met  that 
afterncon  in  the  A^'inter  Palace  where  Kerensky  had  lived.  It  was 
surrounded  by  Bolshevik  soldiers  and  Eed  guards.  They  surrendered 
about  2.15  the  next  morning. 

Senator  Steeling.  Kerensky  had  escaped. 

Mr.  Francis.  Kerensky  had  escaped.  He  was  the  only  minister 
that  escaped. 

Senator  Nelson.  Is  he  alive  yet'^ 

Mr.  Francis.  Yes;  he  is  alive  now. 

Senator  Nelson.  Where  is  he  1 

Mr.  Francis.  He  is  in  some  town  in  England  near  London,  writ- 
ing a  book,  I  am  told.  I  saw  Miliukov.  Miliukov  had  resigned 
some  time  before  that.  You  know  he  had  been  forced  to  resign  by 
Kerensky.  He  called  upon  me  in  London.  He  was  sent  out  of 
Russia  because  he  had  been  affiliating  with  the  Germans  down  in  the 
Ukraine,  when  he  was  at  Kiev.  He  explained  that  to  me.  I  thought 
Miliukov  was  a  very  patriotic  Russian.  He  said  that  the  Germans 
had  sent  an  officer  to  him  to  know  if  he  would  accept  a  proposition 
to  ged  rid  of  the  Bolsheviks,  and  he  replied  that  he  would,  pro- 
vided they  would  set  aside  the  Brest-Litovsk  treaty.  He  said  the 
officer  replied  to  him  that  he  thought  that  was  impossible,  but  that 
he  would  report  it  at  Berlin.  So  he  returned  to  him  in  about  three 
weeks  at  Kiev,  and  said  that  the  Germans  would  not  set  aside  the 
Brest-Litovsk  treaty  at  all.  So  Miliukov  told  me  that  from  that 
time  he  had  no  more  negotiations  with  the  Germans.  Miliukov  was 
minister  of  foreign  affairs.  He  was  leader  of  the  Cadet  party,  a 
very  able  man. 


980  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Senator  Nelson.  What  became  of  the  other  members  of  the 
Kerensky  govermnent? 

Mr.  Francis.  I  saw  Prince  Lvoff  and  Kanovalov  in  Paris  at  a 
luncheon  that  was  given  me  on  the  Monday  before  the  Friday  on 
which  I  left,  and  Terestchenko  is  in  Norway.  I  do  not  know  what 
became  of  the  others.  Gutchkov  is  down  in  the  Crimea,  I  think,  or 
possibly  with  Kolchak  or  Denekin  in  the  Ukraine. 

Senator  Nelson.  What  became  of  the  Grand  Duke  Nicholas,  who 
commanded  the  army  at  one  time? 

Mr.  Francis.  I  think  he  is  in  the  Crimea  or  the  Caucasus,  I  do  not 
know  which.     He  is  strongly  anti-German. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  a  very  able  general? 

Mr.  Francis.  A  very  able  man,  and  a  very  able  general,  too. 

Senator  King.  Mr.  Ambassador,  what  do  you  say  as  to  the 
methods  of  the  Bolsheviki — and  that  is  the  principal  object  of  this 
committee  to  ascertain — employed  by  the  Bolsheviki  to  carry  on 
propaganda  ? 

Mr.  Francis.  They  have  been  distributing  Bolshevik  literature 
among  all  the  armies  of  the  allied  nations,  and  they  have  not  spared 
our  army.  They  have  been  distributing  Bolshevik  literature  among 
the  Czecho-Slovaks,  among  Denekin's  army,  among  Krasnov's  army, 
and  among  Kolchak's  army.  They  are  preaching  Bolshevik  doc- 
trines to  the  peasants  all  over  Russia ;  but  the  peasants  have  become 
disgusted  with  them  because  they  have  taken  the  peasants'  grain 
without  paying  for  it.  They  offered  to  pay  sometimes  in  these 
rubles  that  they  have  printed  off,  but  the  peasants  do  not  take  them. 

Senator  King.  Paper  rubles? 

Mr.  Francis.  Paper  rubles.  I  sent  my  man  out  to  have  my  glasses 
repaired  one  day  in  Archangel,  and  I  said,  "  I  Avant  these  glasses 
back  the  next  day — to-morrow."  Well,  he  said  he  took  them  to  the 
optical  man  and  he  said,  "  How  long  will  it  take  you  to  repair  these 
glasses  ?  "  The  man  replied,  "  Ten  days."  He  asked  him  what  the 
cost  would  be,  and  he  said,  "  Ten  rubles."  They  were  reading 
glasses — spectacles.  He  said,  "  I  will  give  you  10  rubles  extra  if  you 
will  have  them  done  to-morrow.  The  owner  wants  them."  "No; 
he  can  not  have  them  done  in  that  time."  But  he  gave  the  man 
tiiree  cigarettes  and  they  were  done  the  next  day. 

Senator  O^tirman.  Did  you  hear  anything  of  the  action  of  the 
Czecho-Slovaks  in  shooting  Russians — shooting  Bolsheviki  or  shoot- 
ing anybody? 

Mr.  Francis.  Yes;  I  heard  that  they  did  not  take  any  prisoners  of 
the  Bolsheviks  because  the  Bolsheviks  had  disarmed .  them  under 
false  pretenses;  that  is,  had  promised  them  that  if  they  would  lay 
down  their  arms  they  would  be  given  the  right  of  way  out  of  Russia. 
Instead  of  that  they  were  shot.  So  they  got  hold  of  arms  somewhere, 
and  I  heard  it  said  that  they  did  not  take  any  Bolshevik  prisoners. 
I  do  not  know  whether  Kolcifiak,  now  their  commander,  permits  that 
or  not. 

Senator  Nelson.  Now  the  anti-Bolshevik  forces  practically  have 
control  of  the  Siberian  Railroad  as  far  west  as  Omsk? 

Mr.  Francis.  As  far  west  as  Perm.  Perm  is  about  1,200  miles 
east  of  Vologda.  The  distances  over  there  are  immense,  you  know. 
You  talk  about  Murmansk  and  Archangel  as  if  they  were  very  near 
together,  but  they  are  500  miles  apart. 


BOIiSHKVTK   PROPAGANDA.  981 

Senator  Nelson.  Murmansk  is  on  the  Kola  Peninsula? 

Mr.  Francis.  Yes ;  it  is  on  the  Kola  Peninsula,  and  the  Gulf  Stream 
and  is  never  closed  in  winter. 

Senator  King.  Mr.  Ambassador,  I  was  asking  about  propaganda. 
Along  that  same  line,  what  are  they  doing,  so  far  as  you  know,  about 
international  propaganda,  and  do  you  loiow  of  their  spending  money 
for  sending  persons  abroad  to  carry  on  a  Bolshevik  propaganda  ? 

Mr.  Francis.  I  only  know  what  I  have  heard.  I  have  not  met  any 
of  those  people,  but  I  believe  they  are  sending  their  agents  down 
into  Germany  and  Austria  and  England  and  France ;  and  they  are 
sending  money  over  here  to  propagandize  for  Bolshevism. 

Senator  Nelson.  There  is  said  to  be  a  Finn  in  New  York  who  is 
the  head  of  a  propaganda  bureau  in  this  country.  What  is  his 
name  ? 

Mr.  Humes.  Nuorteva,  the  Finnish  ambassador. 

Mr.  Francis.  I  do  not  know  him  at  all. 

Senator  King.  Eadek,  as  you  stated  this  morning,  was  in  Ger- 
many and  has  been  there  for  some  time.  Do  you  know  anything 
about  the  amount  of  money  which  he  used  for  propaganda  purposes 
in  Germany? 

Mr.  Francis.  I  do  not.    I  saw  it  estimated  at  30,000,000  rubles. 

Senator  King.  Do  you  know  of  the  Russian  representative  sent 
there  by  Lenine  and  Trotsky  being  exiled  from  Switzerland  because 
of  his  propaganda — his  attempt  to  spread  Bolshevism  ? 

Mr.  Francis.  Being  exiled  from  Germany  ? 

Senator  King.  From  Switzerland? 

Mr.  Francis.  Yes;  I  saw  that  in  the  papers,  but  I  do  not  know 
anything  about  it. 

Senator  King.  I  did  not  know  but  that  you  learned  something  of 
it  in  Paris  from  the  representatives  of  the  iSwiss  Government. 

Mr.  Francis.  The  Swiss  Government  has  no  representatives  in  the 
Paris  conference,  because  Switzerland  was  not  in  the  war. 

Senator  King.  I  notice  that  Denmark's  representative,  Mr.  Sca- 
venius.  has  been  withdrawn 

Mr.  Francis.  I  know  him,  personally. 

Senator  King  (continuing) .  From  Russia  recently,  and  he  told  of 
the  atrocities  and  cruelties  that  are  perpetrated  in  Russia — at  Petro- 
grad — under  Bolshevik  Russia. 

Mr.  Francis.  I  think  he  is  a  very  reliable  man.  He  was  reprer 
sentative  of  a  neutral  power,  Denmark,  and  consequently  was  re- 
maining in  Petrograd  when  I  left.  I  understand  that  he  and  his 
wife  did  very  material  relief  work  there.  He  was  called  before  the 
Paris  Peace  Conference. 

Senator  King.  He  testified  before  them  ? 

Mr.  Francis.  And  he  gave  a  horrible  account  of  the  conduct  of 
the  Bolsheviks.  In  Petrograd  he  said  they  were  dying  by  the  thou- 
sands from  starvation.  He  said  when  a  horse  would  drop  on  the 
street  from  hunger  the  populace  would  surround  that  horse  and  cut 
it  up  for  food.  I  have  understood  that  for  six  weeks  past  the  city 
of  Petrograd  has  had  little  but  oats  to  live  on,  and  not  sufficient  of 
that  cereal. 

Senator  King.  Do  you  know  anything  about  the  efforts  now  being; 
made  by  the  Bolsheviks  to  destroy  the  incipient  governments  of  the 
Baltic  provinces  and  of  Poland  ? 


982  -'.:         BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Mr.  Francis.  I  only  know  what  I  have  seen  in  the  papers  about 
it.  I  am  satisfied  that  they  are  doing  it.  They  were  increasing  their 
forces  against  this  Archangel  government  when  I  left>  there,  and 
have  been  increasing  their  forces  ever  since. 

Senator  Steeling.  Speaking  of  propaganda,  Ambassador  Fran- 
cis, do  you  recall  the  Root  Mission  ? 

Mr.  Francis.  Oh,  very  well,  indeed.  I  introduced  that  mission 
to  all  the  officials  in  Petrograd.  I  had  been  there  more  than  a  year 
when  the  Root  Mission  came. 

Senator  Sterling.  Do  you  lecall  any  propaganda  following  the 
A'isit  of  the  Root  Mission,  by  means  of  cartoons,  representing  Mr. 
Root  in  a  somewhat  ridiculous  light,  printed  in  an  American  paper 
and  then  reproduced  and  circulated  there? 

Mr.  Francis.  Yes;  I  saw  that.  I  do  not  know  that  the  Russians 
could  understand  that,  however.  They  caricatured  Mr.  Root  as  a 
corporation  lawyer ;  was  not  that  it  ? 

Senator  Nelson.  Yes. 

Senator  Sterling.  Do  you  know  from  what  paper  it  was  repro- 
duced ? 

Mr.  Francis.  I  do  not.  I  think  it  was  some  Bolshevik  publica- 
tion in  New  York.    [Laughter.]    I  do  not  recall  the  name  of  it. 

Senator  Steeling.  Was  it  the  New  York  Evening  Journal,  Mr. 
Ambassador? 

Mr.  Francis.  That  was  a  lapsus  linguae.  I  did  not  mean  to  say  a 
Bolshevik  jDaper  in  the  United  States.  I  meant  that  it  was  a  Bol- 
shevik paper  in  Russia.  I  do  not  know  what  paper  it  appeared  in 
first.    I  did  not  know  why  you  were  amused. 

Senator  King.  Mr.  Ambassador,  is  there  anything  else  that  you 
feel  that  you  want  to  state,  keeping  in  mind  the  fact  that  we  want 
to  confine  our  investigation  to  efforts  of  the  Bolsheviki  to  carry  on 
propaganda  ? 

Mr.  Francis.  I  think  you  have  asked  me  all  that  I  can  think  of 
on  that  subject. 

Senator  Steeling.  Just  one  question  I  would  like  to  ask  of  you. 
Mr.  Francis.  Col.  Robins  yesterday  gave  a  very  vivid  account  of 
the  way  in  which  he  got  out  of  Russia,  the  accommodations  which 
were  afforded  him.  the  rapid  transit  through  Siberia,  with  all  con- 
veniences afforded  him  and  no  searching  of  any  kind,  not  even  re- 
quiring him  to  show  any  passports  anywhere  on  the  whole  route,  and 
he  described  the  trip  as  being  made  in  extraordinarily  rapid  time. 
Can  you  account  for  that  ? 

Mr.  Francis.  Yes;  it  is  very  easily  accounted  for.  The  Bolshevik 
government,  or  the  so\'iet  government,  whatever  you  may  call  it. 
wired  ahead  to  give  him  the  right  of  way,  because  he  was  persona 
grata,  as  I  have  told  you. 

Senator  Nelson.  They  looked  upon  him  as  their  friend? 

Mr.  Feancis.  They  looked  upon  him  as  their  friend ;  and  I  learned 
afterwards  that  he  was  the  bearer  of  communications  from  the  soviet 
government  to  our  Government  here.  In  fact,  he  told  me  that  he  had 
an  order  from,  Trotsky — ^^I  think  it  was  from  Trotsky ;  if  not,  it  was 
at  Trotslry's  instigation  and  signed  by  the  minister  of  ways  and  com- 
munications— ^that  his  messages  sent  by  wire  should  have  the  right 
of  way. 

Senator  Nelson.  He  was  getting  more  privileges  than  you  werfe? 


f~ 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  983 

Mr.  Francis.  Well,  I  was  not  getting  any. 

That  reminds  me  of  an  order  that  was  issued  by  the  soviet  gov- 
ernment that  all  of  the  telegrams  sent  by  our  consuls  through  Siberia 
and  Russia  generally  should  be  in  clear ;  they  must  not  be  in  cipher. 
That  was  an  unheard-of  proceeding,  and  I  think  our  consul  general 
at  Moscow  protested  against  it.  I  received  after  that  an  unciphered 
message  from  our  Consul  Caldwell,  who  was  in  Vladivostok,  saying 
that  he  had  been  notified  secretly  to  bring  his  messages  to  a  certain 
place  unciphered,  when  they  would  be  sent  to  me  in  cipher. 

I  immediately  wired  him  that  if  the  same  privilege  was  not  ex- 
tended to  the  British,  French,  Italian,  and  the  Japanese,  who  were 
our  allies,  not  to  take  advantage  of  the  offer,  unless  it  was  extended 
to  all  of  our  allies.  I  also  wired  the  department  that  I  had  done  so, 
and  the  department  immediately  replied  to  me  that  they  had  given 
him  the  same  instructions  that  I  had,  upon  receipt  of  the  informa- 
tion. Now,  my  idea  of  fidelity  to  our  allies  is  to  take  advantage  of 
no  privileges. 

Senator  Sterling.  That  they  did  not  have? 

Mr.  Francis.  That  they  did  not  have — that  are  not  extended  to 
them. 

Senator  King.  Did  j-ou  know  Mr.  Treadwell,  one  of  our  consuls? 

Mr.  Francis.  Very  well. 

Senator  King.  He  is  still  imprisoned  by  the  Bolsheviks? 
.    Mr.  Francis.  I  think  he  is  under  surveillance  in  his  residence,  and 
the  paper  stated  the  other  day  that  the  British  would  release  a  com- 
missar in  exchange  for  Treadwell. 

.  Senator  King.  He  has  been  under  restraint   for   a   good  many 
months  by  the  Bolsheviks? 

Mr.  Francis.  Yes. 

Senator  King.  Brutally  treated? 

Mr.  Francis.  Brutally  treated. 

Senator  King.  Did  you  know  Mr.  Childs  in  Petrograd? 

Mr.  Francis.  I  knew  him  very  well. 

Senator  King.  A  very  high-class  American,  who  was  starved  the 
other  day. 

Mr.  Francis.  He  was  starved  the  other  day.  I  knew  Mr.  Childs 
from  the  time  I  first  went  there.  He  was  the  Western  Union  repre- 
sentative there,  and  he  had  30,000  rubles  when  I  left  Petrograd,  which 
I  thought  would  keep  him  from  starvation ;  but  he  was  advanced  in 
years,  and  a  very  delicate  man  anyway.  They  starved  a  Frenchman 
to  death  there — a  very  prominent  man  who  had  lived  in  Russia  18 
years — named  Darcy.  He  was  put  in  prison  and  released  just  before 
he  died. 

Senator  King.  Did  you  know  the  British  officer  who  was  murdered 
by  the  Bolsheviks  in  the  British  Embassy? 

Mr.  Francis.  I  did ;  knew  him  well.  That  was  Capt.  Cromy.  He 
was  in  his  embassy  one  evening  when  the  Bolshevik  soldiers  entered 
and  demanded  to  make  a  search.  There  was  no  one  in  there  with  him 
but  the  three  Bolshevik  soldiers.  He  killed  two  of  them  before  they 
killed  him,  I  understood.  The  British  commissioner  at  Archangel 
told  me  that  the  British  Government  had  notified  Lenine  and  Trotsky 
that  they  would  be  pursued  after  the  war ;  that  no  government  could 
give,  them  refuge,  on  account  of  this.  , 

Senator  Overman.  Did  you  know  Mr.  Ray,  United. States  consul? 


984  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Mr.  Feaxcis.  Oh,  yes;  I  knew  him.  He  served  under  me.  He  is 
here  now. 

Senator  Sterling.  In  Washington? 

Mr.  Francis.  Yes;  in  Washington.  He  was  in  this  room  this 
morning,  was  he  not? 

Senator  Nelson.  Is  he  here  now? 

Mr.  Francis.  He  is  here  now.  He  was  the  consul  at  Odessa,  was 
he  not  ?    He  came  to  Petrograd,  and  I  sent  him  to  Chita. 

Mr.  Bailey.  That  is  correct. 

Mr.  Francis.  I  was  surprised  to  learn  that  he  was  here. 

Senator  Overman.  Do  you  know  when  he  returned?  Is  Mr.  Ray 
here? 

Mr.  Ray.  Yes,  sir;  I  am  here. 

Mr.  Francis.  Come  up  here,  Mr.  Ray. 

Senator  Overman.  When  did  you  get  back  here,  Mr.  Ray  ? 

Mr.  Ray.  I  arrived  in  Washington  just  before  Christmas.  I  have 
been  down  at  my  home  in  Texas,  and  came  back  last  week. 

Senator  Nelson.  When  did  you  leave  Russia? 

Mr.  Ray.  I  left  Vladivostok  the  2d  of  November. 

Mr.  Francis.  When  did  you  leave  Chita  ? 

Mr.  Ray.  I  was  never  in  Chita ;  I  was  in  Tomsk. 

Mr.  Francis.  That  is  right. 

Mr.  Ray.  I  have  been  through  Chita,  but  I  never  stopped  there. 

Senator  Overman.  I  just  wanted  to  identify  you.  Proceed,  Mr. 
Francis. 

Senator  King.  Did  you  know  a  man  named  Rhys  Williams  ? 

Mr.  Francis.  I  have  met  him.  I  met  him  once.  I  understand  that 
he  testified  before  this  committee  the  other  day. 

Senator  King.  Did  you  know  him  in  Russia? 

Mr.  Francis.  I  met  him  once  there.  He  came  to  me  with,  and  I 
think  he  was  introduced  to  me  by,  Mr.  Harper — Dr.  Samuel  N. 
Harper — who  testified  before  this  committee  the  other  day.  He  was 
the  second  witness,  I  think.  I  understand  that  Rhys  Williams  does 
not  deny  that  he  is  a  Bolshevik  in  sentiment.  He  was  a  Congrega- 
tional minister  at  first,  and  he  was  recommended  to  me  as  a  corre- 
spondent of  the  Evening  Post,  of  New  York,  I  think. 

Senator  King.  Do  you  know  whether  he  had  any  contact  with  the 
Bolsheviks  in  Russia? 

Mr.  Francis.  Oh,  yes;  it  was  a  matter  of  common  knowledge. 

Senator  King.  Associated  with  them,  spoke  at  their  meetings,  and 
so  on? 

Mr.  Francis.  He  was  associated  with  them  and  advocated  their 
principles,  and  he  issued  one  Sunday  morning  an  address  through  the 
Russian  press  calling  for  volunteers '  to  organize  an  army  of  non- 
Eussians  to  promote  the  Bolshevik  cause. 

Senator  King.  I  have  no  further  questions. 

Mr.  Humes.  Governor,  there  is  a  provision  in  the  soviet  constitu- 
tion that  provides  that  all  of  the  political  rights  of  Russian  citizen- 
ship shall  be  given  to  all  foreigners  who  are  resident  in  Russian  ter- 
ritory. Do  you  know  whether  or  not  persons  who  were  citizens  of 
this  country  and  of  other  countries,  and  who  went  to  Russia  and 
became  a  part  of  the  soviet  government,  became  Russian  citizens  by 
virtue  of  their  connection  with  the  government  under  that  provision 
of  the  constitution? 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  985 

Mr.  Francis.  I  do  not  know.  I  never  heard  of  any  man  who  was 
foolish  enough  to  expatriate  himself  from  American  citizenship  and 
become  a  Eussian  under  Bolshevik  rule.  John  Reed  was  appointed 
consul  general  of  the  Bolshevik  government,  to  be  stationed  in  New 
York;  but  they  withdrew  that  appointment  when  I  told  Eobins  to 
say  to  them  that  he  would  never  be  recognized. 

iMr.  HtJMES.  Is  there  any  requirement  by  virtue  of  which  a  man 
must  become  a  citizen  of  Russia  before  he  can  become  an  official  of 
the  soviet  government  ? 

Mr.  Francis.  I  do  not  know  that  there  is.  But,  if  so,  he  can  become 
a  citizen  of  Russia  merely  by  expressing  a  desire  to  do  so — an  inten- 
tion of  doing  so. 

Mr.  Humes.  My  point  is,  Governor,  that  there  was  a  possibility 
under  that  provision  of  the  constitution  that  a  number  of  these 
American  citizen  who  had  participated  in  the  soviet  government 
may  have  renounced  their  American  citizenship  by  becoming  affili- 
ated with  that  government,  and  I  wondered  if  you  had  any  infor- 
mation on  that  subject. 

Mr.  Francis.  No;  I  have  not.  If  I  had  I  should  have  communi- 
cated it  to  the  State  Department  long  since. 

Senator  King.  As  I  understood  you  this  morning,  you  did  com- 
municate with  the  State  Department,  protesting  against  so  many 
coming  over  from  the  United  States,  all  of  whom,  or  most  of  whom, 
participated  in  the  Bolshevik  government  ? 

Mr.  Francis.  I  think  I  did.  If  I  did  not,  it  was  a  very  great 
dereliction  on  my  part. 

Mr.  Bailey.  You  did.    I  recall  it. 

Senator  King.  Were  not  some  of  those  men,  against  whose  advent 
you  were  protesting,  Americans;  for  instance,  that  man  from  Buf- 
falo— Reinstein  ? 

Mr.  Francis.  Yes.  He  was  an  American  citizen.  But  I  think  he 
was  in  Russia  before  I  knew  of  it — before  I  knew  he  was  coming. 
I  protested  against  issuing  passports  to  those  agitators.  I  remember 
now  very  well,  Mr.  Bailey. 

Senator  Overman.  We  are  very  much  obliged  to  you. 

Mr.  Francis.  I  am  very  much  interested  in  the  subject,  gentlemen, 
and  I  apologize  for  not  being  able  to  stay  here  next  week. 

Senator  Nelson.  We  are  very  much  obliged  to  you. 

Mr.  Francis.  Senator  Nelson  and  I  first  served  together  22  years 
ago.  He  was  Senator  from  Minnesota  when  I  was  Secretary  of  the 
Interior,  in  the  Cleveland  administration. 

Senator  Nelson.  And  I  had  a  good  deal  of  business  with  Secre- 
tary Francis. 

Mr.  Francis.  Yes,  you  did;  and  I  found  you  a  very  efficient  Sen- 
ator, and  I  hear  you  are  still. 

Senator  Sterling.  We  corroborate  that,  sir. 

Senator  Overman.  So  do  we  all, 

TESTIMONY  OF  MR.  OLIVER  M.  SAYLER— Resumed. 

Senator  Overman.  Proceed,  Mr.  Sayler. 

Mr.  Sayler.  To  resume  my  testimony  of  this  morning,  I  arrived 
in  Moscow  during  the  Bolshevik  revolution,  probably  the  bloodiest 
epoch  of  hostility  in  the  greatest  revolution  thus  far.    No  one  has 


986  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

• 
ever  been  able  to  estimate  the  number  of  lives  lost  in  Moscow  at  that 
time,  but  the  most  conservative  estimate  run  from  1,500  to  2,500,  in- 
cluding Bolsheviks,  cadets,  the  military  students  serving  in  defence 
of  the  Kerensky  forces,  and  civilians;  because,  as  you  know,  street 
fighting  in  a  city  the  size  of  Moscow,  which  is  almost  as  large  as 
Chicago,  is  no  kindergarten  affair.  I  myself  saw  500  red  cofBns 
carried  and  buried  in  one  grave,  the  contribution  in  dead  of  the 
Bolsheviki  in  this  affair;  and  that  was  not  all,  because  the  funeral 
was  held  a  full  week  after.  The  other  public  funerals  were  held  even 
later,  and  the  number  of  bodies  carried  in  line  in  these  funerals  is 
no  criterion  of  the  loss  of  life. 

Within  a  week  after  my  arrival,  however,  things  settled  down  to 
a  kind  of  order,  a  land  of  normal  life,  which  existed  throughout 
the  winter,  a  kind  of  desultory  disorder  and  warfare,  but  the  best 
order,  apparently,  that  could  be  maintained  under  the  conditions, 
under  the  dictatorship  of  one  class  over  all  the  other  classes,  because 
of  course  that,  as  you  know,  is  the  heart  and  soul  of  the  situation 
over  there  to-day. 

Within  two  weeks  after  I  arrived  in  Moscow  I  found  a  home 
with  a  Kussian  millionaire.  Living  conditions  in  Moscow  were 
about  as  difficult  at  that  time  as  they  have  been  in  Washington  the 
last  year.  If  you  could  not  get  any  place  else  to  sleep  you  slept  in  the 
station. 

I  slept  in  the  station  the  first  night  that  I  arrived.  I  found  evi- 
dence everywhere  that  Russians  were  glad  to  have  Americans  on  their 
premises  for  the  sake  of  the  safety  that  it  would  bring  them.  I  must 
say,  without  giving  credit  to  any  Russian  individual  or  any  Russian 
class  or  any  party,  that  Americans,  as  long  as  I  was  in  Russia,  were 
more  highly  regarded  and  more  cordially  received  and  had  more 
privileges  extended  to  them  than  any  other  class  of  people.  That  is 
true  in  respect  to  any  class  of  Russians,  and  also  true  as  to  any  other 
group  of  foreigners.  Why  that  is  so  there  is  no  use  of  going  into 
now,  but  it  is  more  or  less  gratifying. 

As  I  say,  I. entered  the  home  of  this  Russian  millionaire  and  made 
my  home  there  as  long  as  I  was  in  Moscow,  also  using  his  private 
room  in  connection  with  his  offices  in  Petrograd  while  I  was  in  Petro- 
grad.  He  had  two  sons,  both  of  them  moderate  socialists,  as  I  am, 
all  of  us  thoroughly  believing  in  violent  political  revolution  when 
necessary,  but  believing  just  as  firmly  in  evolution  instead  of  revolu- 
tion along  social  lines,  and,  therefore,  opposed  bitterly  and  un- 
alterably to  the  use  of  force  by  the  Bolsheviki  to  gain  their  ends. 

Senator  Steeling.  And  if  you  can  not  get  it  by  evolution,  then  by 
armed  force  and  violence  ? 

Mr.  Saylee.  No ;  I  have  too  much  faith  in  the  forward  looking  of 
humanity  to  think  that  force  is  ever  necessary. 

Senator  Overjiax.  We  do  not  want  your  views  in  the  matter. 

Mr.  Saylee.  I  simply  gave  you  those  facts  to  give  you  the  atmos- 
phere under  which  I  lived  in  Russia. 

Senator  Nelson.  As  I  understand  it,  you  are  an  evolutionary 
socialist? 

Mr.  Saylee.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  Who  financed  you  to  go  over  there? 

Mr.  Saylee.  I  paid  it  out  of  my  own  pocket. 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  987 

Senator  Nelson.  '\Miat  did  you  want  to  go  over  there  for?  You 
did  not  go  as  a  representative  of  a  newspaper. 

Mr.  Saylek.  I  had  a  curiosity  as  to  what  was  going  on  in  what  to 
me  was  the  most  interesting  part  of  the  world. 

Senator  Nelson.  Did  you  not  know  that  we  had  an  ambassador 
there,  as  well  as  consuls? 

Mr.  Saylee.  Yes ;  and  I  was  on  cordial  terms  with  them  all,  I  be- 
lieve I  can  say. 

Senator  Overjian.  Go  ahead  and  tell  us  the  facts. 

Mr.  Saylek.  Let  me  group  these  facts,  and  I  think  it  will  save 
time.  I  want  to  group  my  facts  as  to  what  I  saw  in  Russia,  the  con- 
ditions I  left  here,  under  two  heads;  one,  those  which  seem  to  indi- 
cate an  utter  demoralization  of  all  of  the  civilized  forces  in  Russian 
life;  and  the  other,  those  facts  which  indicate  a  persistence  of  a  cer- 
tain kind  of  order  in  Russian  life,  in  spite  of  it  all. 

In  this  home  where  I  lived  there  were  6  people  in  the  family  and 
7  servants,  and  it  took  the  7  servants  all  of  their  time  to  find  food 
enough  for  the  13,  so  that  in  spite  of  the  fact  that  I  had  all  the  com- 
forts of  a  rich  and  i^alatial  home,  I  had  to  scrape  around  for  my  own 
food. 

Senator  Nelson.  Do  you  not  think  they  would  have  saved  some- 
thing by  dismissing  some  of  these  servants  instead  of  keeping  seven  ? 

Mr.  Saylee.  Senator,  I  personally  know  that  when  I  was  there  all 
seven  of  the  servants  were  busy  finding  food  for  the  13  of  them.  I 
do  not  know  what  the  result  would  have  been  otherwise. 

Senator  Nelson.  But  you  being  a  socialist,  I  thought  you  would 
have  an  easy  way  of  getting  food. 

Mr.  Saylee.  I  do  not  believe  in  easy  ways  of  doing  anything  in 
human  life.  Senator. 

Senator  King.  Go  ahead. 

Mr.  Saylee.  I  mention  that  fact  simply  to  show  that  I  saw  the 
Russian  food  situation  as  the  normal  Russian  saw  it.  I  had  none  of 
the  advantages  for  getting  food  from  the  embassy,  as  I  have  been 
told  other  Americans  did  in  Petrograd.  I  was  in  Moscow  and  the 
embassy  was  in  Petrograd. 

I  had,  moreover,  to  face  the  problem  of  money  in  an  unfortunate 
way,  and  that  gave  me  an  even  closer  insight  into  the  way  the  ordi- 
nary Russian  had  to  look  at  life  last  winter,  because  I  had  sent  only 
enough  of  my  money  ahead  of  me  to  Petrograd.  with  the  ruble 
descending  in  value  all  the  time,  to  keep  me  until  I  could  find  out 
how  long  I  was  going  to  stay,  and  then  I  could  cable  my  father  to 
send  me  more  of  my  money. 

By  the  time  I  reached  Russia  it  was  impossible  to  have  any  kind 
of  international  exchange  along  those  lines,  so  that  the  money  that 
I  had  with  me  had  to  last  me,  and  I  found  by  inquiry  that  that  money 
averaged  for  the  time  that  I  found  I  was  going  to  stay  to  make  my 
observations,  about  the  income,  of  the  average  Russian. 

To  rfive  you  just  a  concrete  idea  of  what  food  meant  to  the  aver- 
age Russian  and  to  me,  I  arose  in  the  morning,  drank  five  glasses  of 
tea  to  persuade  my  stomach  that  I  had  had  something  to  eat,  and  then 
took  one-half  of  a  quarter  of  a  Russian  pound,  three  and  three-quar- 
ters ounces  and  not  four,  of  bread — half  of  that  with  my  tea — and  I 
started  out  on  my  day's  work  with  that,  and  I  waited  as  long  as  I 
felt  I  could  and  keep  at  my  work,  until  late  in  the  afternoon 


988  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Senator  Nelson.  What  made  food  so  scarce?  You  have  described 
it.     NoTv,  what  made  food  so  scarce? 

Mr.  ISatlee.  Senator,  that  is  a  long  story.  It  goes  away  back  into 
the  unreadiness  of  a  country  like  Russia  to  endure  a  long  war.  Rus- 
sia was  hungry  the  winter  of  1916  and  1917,  before  the  Czar  fell,  and 
a  million  men  deserted  from  the  army  before  the  Czar  fell.  Those 
are  facts  which  were  established  before  I  came  into  Russia — facts 
which  I  have  never  seen  in  our  papers  published  at  that  time. 

I  took  particular  occasion,  after  I  got  back,  to  look  back  over  the 
files  and  find  whether  or  not  those  facts  were  acknowledged.  It  was 
probably  felt,  in  order  to  keep  up  the  morale  and  allied  sentiment, 
that  those  things  had  better  be  kept  from  the  public.  I  do  not  ques- 
tion that ;  I  only  state  that  as  a  fact. 

Senator  Overman.  This  millionaire,  he  had  plenty  of  money  to 
divide  with  you  ? 

Mr.  Satuer.  Let  me  tell  you  where  his  money  was,  and  how  he  was 
fixed  on  that.  That  will  give  you  a  concrete  idea  of  what  I  have  put 
a  little  later  in  my  list  here,  of  the  demoralizing  conditions,  and  that 
is  the  condition  of  finance.  This  millionaire,  as  I  remember  it,  had 
several  enterprises  in  which  he  was  interested.  He  had  a  ten  thou- 
sand-acre estate  out  near  Smolnief.  That  was  near  the  line  of  the 
German  advance.  They  later  advanced,  and  the  estate  was  overrun 
by  the  Germans,  and  while  I  was  there  and  before  the  Germans  made 
that  advance  the  peasants  took  that  estate. 

Senator  Nelson.  That  was  right,  according  to  your  notion,  was  it 
not? 

Mr.  Saylee.  No ;  I  beg  your  pardon.  Senator.     It  was 

Senator  Nelson.  Was  not  that  according  to  the  socialistic  plan? 

Mr.  Sayler.  It  was  violent,  mj-  dear  Senator.  I  object  to  vio- 
lence. 

Senator  Nelson.  No ;  but  he  was  living  with  you  in  Petrograd,  and 
those  peasants  went  there  and  occupied  his  land.  Was  not  that 
socialistic? 

Mr.  Satler.  It  was  violent  socialism,  and  I  object  to  violence.  I 
insist  that  everything  shall  be  done  by  law  passed  by  the  majority 
will  of  the  people. 

Senator  Nelson.  Oh ;  go  on,  then.     Go  on. 

Mr.  Satler.  Thank  you.  To  go  back  to  this  host  of  mine,  this 
millionaire  as  you  call  him,  he  had  this  10,000-acre  estate,  which 
was  taken  by  the  peasants.  For  a  time  it  was  run  in  an  orderly 
manner.  They  had  hogs  that  they  wanted  to  sell.  They  knew 
that  it  was  time  to  sell  them.  They  were  in  proper  condition. 
Those  hogs  were  sold  and  the  money  was  -kept  in  trust  by  one  of 
them  for  the  owner  of  the  estate,  so  that  if  by  any  future  act  the 
estate  should  be  turned  back  to  him  he  could  have  it.  If  not — 
if  their  tenure  of  the  land  was  maintained — then  the  money  would 
be  divided  among  them.  That  was  all  very  well  at  the  start;  but 
when  you  start  to  using  force  and  violence  to  accomplish  any  social 
change,  then,  my  dear  Senators,  as  I  see  it  and  as  this  incident  worked 
out  finally,  you  descend  from  the  days  of  comparative  idealism  like 
that  to  the  days  when  you  are  shooting  and  killing  each  other,  as 
they  were  before  I  left.     The  reports  came  from  the  estate. 

Senator  King.  Starting  with  violence,  the  violence  continues  and 
mcreases  in  order  to  perpetuate  their  system? 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  989 

Mr.  Saylee.  Yes;  that  is  the  way  I  see  it.  That  is  true,  no  matter 
who  rises  up  against  whom.  If  we  had  a  socialist  government 
acknowledged  by  the  will  of  the  majority  and  people  should  rise  up 
in  force  against  it,  you  would  have  more  and  more  violence  and  more 
and  more  violence.  It  is  simply  a  by-product  of  revolution  and  of 
violence  in  any  case.  Violence  breeds  violence.  The  violence  of  the 
old  autocracy  in  Russia  bred  the  violence  of  to-day.  It  is  simply 
cause  and  effect.    The  pendulum  swings. 

Senator  King.  The  same  manifestation  finds  expression  in  Ger- 
many to-day.  They  had  the  autocracy  of  the  Kaiser,  and  now  they 
have  had  a  fair  election,  so  far  as  we  can  learn,  men  and  women 
voting;  but  the  minority  are  not  satisfied,  being  tainted  with  this 
violent  Bolshevism,  and  Spartacides  added  to  the  Bolshevikis  who  are 
there  are  fighting  the  form  of  government  which  was  erected  by  the 
people  themselves. 

Mr.  Sayler.  Yes.  I  think  that  was  the  result  of  the  tyranny  that 
existed  in  the  past  in  Germany.     The  pendulum  swings. 

To  go  on  with  the  catalogue,  briefly,  of  this  man's  activities,  in 
addition  to  this  estate,  he  had  a  factory  at  Yaroslav  on  the  Volga 
Eiver,  about  half  way  between  Yaroslav  and  Vologda.  This  factory 
was  not  in  operation,  but  he  had  to  keep  on  paying  his  working 
hands.  How  could  he  pay  his  working  hands  when  the  banks  were 
closed — nationalized  and  closed?  There  has  been  a  great  deal  said 
in  the  last  two  days,  since  I  came  to  Washington,  about  the  nation- 
alization of  the  banks,  but  the  banks,  for  all  effective  operations, 
were  also  closed,  and  have  been  so  since  last  Christmas. 

Senator  King.  Nationalization  meant  destruction? 

Mr.  Saylee.  It  meant  demoralization  to  such  an  extent  that  busi- 
ness could  not  be  carried  on. 

Business  was  carried  on  to  this  extent  in  the  banks :  If  you  could 
prove  that  you  were  paying,  or  in  a  way  where  you  had  to  pay, 
workmen  certain  sums  of  money — certain  wages— you  would  go  to 
the  financial  secretary  of  the  soviet  and  get  his  signature  on  your 
check — on  your  pay  roll — and  draw  that  money  out  of  the  bank, 
if  you  had  it  to  your  credit,  of  course ;  and  you  could  pay  your  hands 
under  those  conditions,  and  under  those  conditions  only. 

Senator  Steeling.  Otherwise,  was  it  confiscation  of  the  money 
that  a  man  had  on  deposit  in  the  banks  ? 

Mr.  Saytj:e.  I  am  unable  to  say  just  when,  or  whether,  that  was 
carried  out.  It  was  suggested,  I  know,  in  the  newspapers,  while  I 
was  there,  that  all  sums  over  25,000  rubles  should  be  confiscated,  and 
that  all  deposits  less  than  25,000  rubles  should  be  respected;  but 
whether  that  was  ever  carried  out  in  any  of  the  Soviet  directorates 
I  do  not  know. 

That  brings  me  to  the  point  where  I  can  answer  the  Senator's 
question  as  to  how  this  host  of  mine  lived  and  how  he  made  his 
way — how  he  bought  food.  His  own  money,  according  to  our  way 
■of  thinking,  lay  in  the  bank,  but  he  could  not  touch  it.  There  was 
any  quantity  of  it. 

Senator  King.  Theoretically? 

Mr.  Sayler.  Theoretically. 

Senator  King.  But  I  suppose,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  it  had  really 
ibeen  taken  out  by  the  Bolsheviki  ? 


990  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Mr.  Saylek.  Oh,  yes:  but  the  presses  were  printing  more  daily. 
Money  in  Eussia  has  no  vahie,  except  as  it  ^iH  buy  something  aiid 
passes  on.  It  is  a  medium  of  exchange,  purely.  It  is  not  a  medium 
of  international  exchange. 

Senator  Kixg.  They  had  long  ago  taken  out  all  of  the  metal  money 
and  put  in  printed  money? 

Mr.  Saylee.  Yes ;  if  there  ever  was  any  there.  Eussia,  in  four  years 
of  war,  had  probably  exhausted  a  great  deal  of  her  metal-money 
supplies  before  they  took  the  banks.  At  aaj  rate,  the  scheme  that 
this  man  had  to  use  to  get  sufficient  money  in  his  pocket  for -the 
purchase  of  the  food  he  needed  to  consume  was  to  pad  his  pay  roll 
to  such  an  extent  that  he  was  able  to  get  enough  of  his  own  money 
out  to  carry  on  these  oiDcrations.  That  he  did,  month  by  month. 
There  were  other  direct  and  indirect  methods  of  getting  your  money 
out  of  the  banks.  There  are  some  of  the  most  amusing  stories  that 
are  well  authenticated  of  ^^hat  happened  in  the  banks  of  Moscow. 
I  do  not  know  whether  the  Senators  care  to  hear  them  or  not.  It 
gives  some  idea  of  the  state  of  demoralization. 

For  instance,  one  man — I  am  not  able  to  substantiate  this  definitely, 
but  it  was  common  talk  and  was  never  denied — one  man  got  the  sig- 
nature of  the  financial  secretary  of  the  soviet  to  his  check  for  o,()00 
rubles  for  some  purpose  or  other.  I  do  not  know  what  it  was.  That 
check  be  presented  at  a  bank  to  the  Bolsheviki  clerk.  That  5,000 
rubles  was  handed  over  the  counter  to  him  and  the  check  was  not 
taken  up.  He  picked  up  the  5,000  rubles  and  picked  up  the  check  and 
put  them  both  in  his  pocket.  I  do  not  know  whether  the  thought 
occurred  to  him  as  to  what  he  might  be  able  to  do  with  them  at  the 
time,  but  before  the  next  week  came  around  a  bright  idea  occurred 
to  him.  He  took  the  check  back  to  the  bank  again  and  got  another 
5,000  rubles  on  that  same  check,  and  again  the  check  was  left  on 
the  counter,  and  he  picked  it  up,  took  the  5,000  rubles,  and  again 
went  out.  He  repeated  that  over  and  over  again  until  he  had  100,000 
rubles  that  he  had  drawn  out  of  the  bank  on  that  one  check  for  5,000 
rubles.  Of  course,  that  is  simply  scrambling  things  to  the  point 
where  you  can  not  ever  straighten  them  out.  There  are  other  stories 
and  details  of  that  kind.  That  is  simply  a  sample  of  the  way  that 
things  went  on  in  the  way  of  finance.  Money  was  printed  day  after 
tlay  for  whatever  the  govemment  reeded  for  that  day.  No  taxes 
could  be  collected,  of  course,  under  the  prevailing  disorder. 

I  want  to  say  light  here  and  now  something  that  I  have  not  heard 
mentioned  in  the  last  two  days'  testimony.  We  talk  about  the  Bol- 
shevid  government,  and  we  presume,  apparenth',  that  the  central 
authority  in  Moscow  is  exercising  a  certain  amount  of  control  and 
carrying  out  its  decrees  over  a  great  part  of  Eussia,  the  parts  which 
Avere  somewhat  definitely  indicated  by  the  ambassador  a  while  ago, 
as  you  may  remember ;  but,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  as  I  found  it,  in  Eus- 
sia, the  Bolshevik  power — the  power  of  the  soviet — whether  the 
Bolsheviki  control  it  in  the  given  locality  or  not,  extends  only  to  the 
immediately  contiguous  territory ;  and  that,  I  think.  Senator  Xelson, 
answers  a  question  that  you  asked  one  of  the  witnesses  a  while  ago- 
as  to  the  state  of  anarchy  in  Eussia;  the  question  as  to  whether 
anarchy,  as  we  know  it,  in  that  sense  reigns.  It  does  reign,  becaii'^e 
there  is  no  power  than  can  enforce  its  decrees. 


BOLSHEVIK  PKOPAGANDA.  991 

Senator  King.  This  central  body  has  no  control  over  the  local 
Soviets,  and  each  local  soviet  runs  itself  ? 

Mr.  Satlee.  Each  local  soviet  is  getting  along  the  best  way  it 
knows  how.  It  is  feeding  itself  the  best  way  it  knows  how.  If  it 
finds  it  has  not  enough  grain,  and  the  soviet  across  the  way  has  some, 
it  goes  ahead  with  the  guns  that  it  brought  back  from  the  front  and 
goes  over  and  takes  it.  That  is  not  done  every  day,  but  it  is  the  sort 
of  thing  that  can  happen. 

Senator  Nelson.  I  want  to  indicate,  in  that  respect,  that  I  thinlt 
you  are  right  about  what  you  state  now. 

Mr.  Saylee.  Now,  in  another  sense,  however,  the  calling  of  what 
is  going  on  in  Russia  to-day  a  state  of  anarchy  is  very  wrong,  because 
those  who  maintain  the  appearance  of  power  in  the  central  places  of 
authority,  who  represent  to  us  what  is  the  head  of  government,  so 
called,  in  Russia  to-day,  are  not  anarchists,  and  I  want  to  bring  out 
later^  in  an  analysis  which  I  would  like,  to  give  you  of  the  propa- 
ganda methods  of  the  Bolsheviki,  just  the  difference  between  the  Bol- 
sheviki  and  the  anarchists.  They  are  as  different  as  you  and  I  are 
from  either  one  of  them,  I  assure  you. 

Senator  Nelson.  Is  not  the  one  assisting  the  other — cooperating? 

Mr.  Saylee.  I  think  I  can  bring  that  out,  too. 

Senator  Nelson.  Is  not  one  cooperating  with  the  other — in  the 
bosom  of  the  other? 

Mr.  Saylee.  I  can  not  answer  that  yes  or  no,  Senator.  I  can  bring 
that  out  clearly  and  with  better  effect  at  a  later  point,  if  you  care  to 
note  it  down  and  make  sure  that  I  do. 

Mr.  Humes.  We  will  remember  it.     Go  on. 

Mr.  Saylee.  Very  good. 

Senator  Oveeman.  What  has  become  of  this  millionaire?  Was 
that  millionaire  living  there  in  style  when  you  left  ? 

Mr.  Saylee.  There  was  not  much  style.  There  is  no  style  in 
hunger. 

Senator  Oveeman.  The  Bolsheviki  did  not  get  after  him  ? 

Mr.  Saylee.  His  place  was  requisitioned  at  least  three  times  while 
I  was  there — twice  by  the  Bolsheviki  and  once  by  the  anarchists.  He 
played  the  Bolsheviki  off  against  the  anarchists,  and  bought  one  or 
the  other  off  at  different  times — I  have  forgotten  the  exact  details  of 
the  matter — and  as  a  result  when  I  left  Moscow  on  the  24th  of  March, 
on  my  37-day  trip  out  of  Russia,  he  was  still  in  this  home.  I  have 
since  had  word  from  his  brother,  who  is  an  American  citizen  and 
has  been  for  20  years,  that  he  and  his  family  were  moving  to  Kiev. 

Senator  King.  For  safety? 

Mr.  Saylee.  For  safety  and  for  food. 

Senator  Nelson.  Were  you  37  days  in  getting  out  of  Russia? 

Mr.  Saylee.  Thirty-seven  days;  yes,  sir. 

Senator  Nelson.  By  the  Siberian  Railroad? 

Mr.  Saylee.  By  the  Siberian  Railroad. 

Senator  Nelson.  You  were  not  as  fortunate,  then,  as  Col.  Robins  ? 

Mr.  Saylee.  We  did  not  go  at  the  same  time.  The  man  M-ho  went 
before  me  10  days  or  two  weeks  might  have  gone  more  rapidly  or 
more  slowly.  There  is  no  order  or  common  sense  or  anything  else 
about  the  v^ay  things  go  on  in  Russia  now,  because  the  thing  has  gone 
into  that  chaos  which  comes  inevitably  with  violent  social  revolution. 

Senator  King.  Mr.  Witness,  I  suppose  that  Lenine  and  Trotsky, 


992  BOLSHEVIK  PBOPAGANDA. 

wherever  their  troops  are,  exercise  control  over  the  local  soviet  by 
terror — by  rifles? 

Mr.  Satlee.  Wherever  the  troops  are  they  have  their  way  if  it 
is  possible ;  but  I  do  not  laiow  that  you  can  say  that  they  have  control 
over  their  troops,  necessarily. 

Senator  King.  No. 

Mr.  SayixEE.  I  am  not  prepared  to  say  one  way  or  the  other  about  it. 

Mr.  HujiEs.  The  local  Soviets  where  the  troops  are  are  more  likely 
to  control  them  than  the  Lenine  and  Trotsliy  government  at  Moscow  ? 

Mr.  Satlee.  Certainly;  far  more. 

Senator  King.  Unless  it  is  what  might  be  denominated  the  national 
army,  composed  of  Letts,  Chinese,  and  hooligans. 

Mr.  Sayler.  If  they  are  obeying  their  orders,  and 

Senator  King.  They  are  taking  orders  now  from  Trotsky,  who 
rides  around  on  a  horse  as  a  military  commander? 

Mr.  Sayler.  He  did  not. appear  in  public  while  I  was  there.  I 
did  not  set  eyes  on  him. 

Senator  King.  Proceed,  and  excuse  the  interruption. 

Mr.  Sayler.  I  have  touched  on  the  demoralized  condition  as  to 
food,  and  of  course  you  can  imagine  what  the  condition  of  health 
must  be  with  hunger  stalking  in  the  wake  every  day. 

Senator  King.  The  statements,  then,  as  to  deaths  from  starvation 
are  not  overdrawn? 

Mr.  Sayler.  I  think  they  are  not  overdrawn.  Of  my  own  per- 
sonal acquaintance  I  never  knew  anyone  who  died  from  starvation 
while  I  was  in  Eussia. 

Senator  King.  You  left  there  a  year  ago? 

Mr.  Sayler.  No;  I  left  Eugsian  soil  the  1st  of  ^ay.  I  left  Mos- 
cow the  end  of  March. 

Senator  King.  So  that  a  great  change  has  taken  place  since? 

Mr.  Sayler.  Things  have  gone  from  bad  to  worse.  They  could 
not  help  it. 

Senator  King.  So  that  the  conditions  are  very  much  worse  than 
when  you  were  there. 

Mr.  Sayler.  Those  conditions,  as  I  tried  to  make  perfectly  clear, 
went  back  into  the  days  of  the  Czar,  because  of  the  inability  of  a 
country  like  Eussia  to  face  a  long  war.  The  seeds  that  are  grow- 
ing into  weeds  to-day  were  planted  away  back  there,  and  in  that 
sense,  gentlemen,  please  do  not  for  a  moment  mistake  me  as  defend- 
ing the  Bolsheviki  in  this,  because  I  think  I  can  prove  that  I  am, 
more  unequivocally,  by  making  this  statement  than  if  I  did  not  make 
it.  The  Bolsheviki  are  a  symptom  and  not  altogether  a  cause.  The 
fact  that  they  have  thrown  Eussia  into  violent  social  revolution  un- 
doubtedly puts  upon  them  the  burden  of  having  caused  a  certain 
amount  of  the  chaos  which  is  going  on  in  Eussia  to-day;  but  there 
is  at  least  as  much  blame  to  be  thrown  back  on  the  old  regime  and 
its  methods  for  allowing  Eussia  to  get  into  the  position  where  the 
Bolsheviki  could  come,  as  one  of  the  disruptive  and  violent  forces 
in  Eussian  life.  I  range  hunger  and  the  Bolsheviki  side  by  side  as 
the  causes  of  the  old  regime 

Senator  Kixc;.  But  the  Bolsheviki  stand  as  a  dictatorship  in  the 
%'iew  of  the  proletariat? 

Mr.  Sayler.  Yes ;  Bolshevism  is  a  desperate,  fanatical  attempt  to 
solve  a  hopeless  situation. 


!!l  BOLSHEVIK  PEOPAaANDA.  993 

iSenator  King.  It  is  class  warfare? 

Mr.  Satler.  It  is  class  warfare. 

Senator  King.  It  is  a  determination  of  one  class,  the  proletariat,  to 
get  power,  even  if  by  doing  so  it  exterminates  all  other  classes  ? 

Mr.  Sayler.  Yes;  even  if  it  by  so  doing  exterminates.  It  would 
prefer  to  disrupt  all  other  classes  and  make  only  one  class  in  the  com- 
munity. 

Senator  King.  It  would  prefer  to  have  people  to  agree  with  its 
theory,  failing  which  it  would  exterminate  them  ? 

Mr.  Satuer.  Yes. 

Senator  Nelson.  Do  you  believe  in  the  Bolshevik  system  of  gov- 
ernment as  they  have  outlined  it  in  their  decrees,  if  it  could  be  ac- 
complished without  violence? 

Mr.  Sayler.  Not  in  the  world  to-day,  Senator.  They  are  not 
ready  for  it.  I  do  not  know  whether  the  world  will  be  ready  for  it 
in  the  next  two  or  three  generations. 

Senator  Nelson.  But  you  have  some  views  that  the  world  will  somb 
time  be  ready  for  it 

Mr.  Sayler.  Ultimately,  possibly;  but  it  is  a  matter,  to  pie,  of 
deciding  what  to  do  day  by  day  in  order  to  make  our  lives  a  little 
bit  better  and  more  efficient,  a  little  bit  more  honest  with  our  fellow 
men. 

Senator  Nelson.  Then  you  believe  that  there  is  a  demand  for  the 
Bolsheviki  system  of  government,  and  that  it  remains  simply  for  the 
people  to  grow  up  to  it  ? 

Mr.  Sayler.  Not  necessarily.  If  the  f  iiture  works  that  way  all  well 
and  good.    I  do  not  pretend  to  predict  for  the  future. 

Senator  King.  Do  you  not  think  that  Bolshevism  is  founded  upon 
what  might  be  called  religious  paganism;  the  destruction  of  all  re- 
ligious sentiment;  that  it  inevitably  leads  to  it? 

Mr.  Sayler.  There  is  a  materialistic  phase  of  Bolshevism.  So 
far  as  I  could  see  of  their  attitude  toward  the  church  of  Russia 
that  is  a  point  that  I  had  intended  to  include  on  the  other  side  of  the 
ledger,  because  it  is  one  of  the  more  or  less  normal  features  of  Rus- 
sian life,  the  life  of  the  church.  The  Bolsheviki  have  not  actively 
opposed  the  church  to  my  knowledge.  They  have  more  or  less 
sneered  at  it,  in  individual  utterances. 

Senator  King.  Recently;   in  the  last  two  or  three  months 

Mr.  Sayler.  I  can  not  gay  as  to  that. 

Senator  King  (continuing).  Have  they  not  taken  the  churches, 
and  have  they  not  established  schools  for  the  teaching  of  atheism  ? 

Mr.  Sayler.  I  can  not  say  as  to  that.  I  know  of  only  one  violent 
act,  which  happened  during  my  stay  there,  and  which  had  any  bear- 
ing on  this.  The  Alexander  church  in  Petrograd,  the  third  of  the 
churches  in  Petrograd,  was  seized  by  the  Bolsheviki  for  public  use, 
and  about  the  middle  of  February,  1918,  I  saw  300,000  men,  women, 
and  children  march  in  line  in  Moscow  in  protest  against  that  act. 
As  I  have  read  the  utterances  of  individuals  who  have  come  back 
from  Russia  since  my  return  last  August,  it  seems  to  me  that  mis- 
takes have  been  made  in  both  extremes.  Those  who  have  defended 
the  Bolsheviki  have  insisted  that  the  church  has  no  further  influence 
in  Russia;  and  those  who  are  against  the  Bolsheviki  most  bitterly, 
usually,  it  seems  to  me,  make  the  mistake  of  overemphasizing  the 

85723—19 63 


994  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

unanimity  of  the  Eussian  church,  and  put  upon  it  the  burden  of 
rejuvenating  Eussia.  As  I  saw  it,  and  I  can  only  give  my  own 
honest  testimony,  the  truth  lies  somewhere  in  between  there.  There 
is  no  doubt  that  the  church  in  Eussia  has  lost  a  great  deal  of  its  old 
hold,  because  a  great  deal  of  its  old  hold  was  through  superstition 
and  fear,  and  the  fact  that*  the  church  worked  hand  and  glove  with 
the  old  regime  in  Eussia;  but  at  the  same  time  no  one  could  have 
stood  with  me,  watching  those  300,000  men  and  women  and  children 
march  in  silent  protest,  with  their  gold  ikons  over  their  shoulders, 
into  the  great  Bed  Square  in  Moscow  in  protest  against  this  act  of 
the  Bolsheviki,  without  realizing  that  there  was  some  remaining  life 
in  the  Eussian  church. 

Senator  King.  Is  not  that  borne  out  by  the  statement  of  Gov. 
Francis,  that  perhaps  only  10  per  cent,  or  at  least  only  a  small  part, 
of  the  Eussian  people  believe  in  these  violent  methods  of  the  Bol- 
shevik rulers,  and  that  the  mass  of  the  people  are  still  what  they 
were  before,  honest,  simple-minded  peasants,  desiring  peace  and  to 
work  out  their  salvation  as  best  they  may  ? 

Mr.  Satler.  Well,  now,  if  I  were  to  assent  to  anyone's  figures,  the 
figures  of  the  Ambassador  or  anyone  else,  as  to  the  proportion  of 
those  who  are  supporting  the  Bolsheviki  and  those  who  are  against 
them,  I  would  be  making  a  false  move  to  my  own  honesty,  because  I 
do  not  know.  I  have  no  way  of  knowing.  Figures  are  quoted  as 
to  the  number  of  votes  cast  at  the  constitutional  assembly  election — 
which,  by  the  way,  I  beg  to  correct  in  the  statement  as  to  when  it 
was  held.  I  heard  a  while  ago  some  one  give  the  testimony  that  it 
was  held  before  the  Bolsheviki  came  into  control.  I  arrived  in 
Moscow  after  they  had  seized  the  power  and  were  fighting  to  main- 
tain it,  and  this  election  was  held  after  my  arrival  in  Moscow.  I 
was  in  Moscow  at  the  time,  so  that  the  election  must  have  been  held 
after  they  seized  control.  The  nominations  for  that  election,  how- 
ever, were  made  and  confirmed  before  the  Bolsheviki  came  into  con- 
trol. That  I  should  like  to  refer  to  a  little  later  in  the  matter  of 
propaganda,  because,  mind  you,  the  Bolsheviki  are  using  propaganda 
in  their  own  country  just  as  much  as  they  are  trying  to  use  it  else- 
where. 

Senator  King.  In  this  country  is  well  ? 

Mr.  Sayljer.  Well,  I  have  not  seen  with  my  own  eyes  anything  like 
propaganda  intended  for  this  country.  I  merely  have  seen  posted  in 
Moscow  the  decrees  and  the  dodgers  and  posters  declaring  what  is 
known  as  a  holy  war  upon  the  whole  world. 

Senator  King.  That  would  include  this  country  ? 

Mr.  Sayler.  Yes ;  we  are  part  of  the  earth — a  pretty  big  part.  I 
get  away  from  my  point  here. 

Senator  Nelson.  Now,  can  you  not  come  back  to  facts  instead  of 
giving  us  a  lecture? 

Mr.  Satler.  Very  good,  Senator. 

Senator  Nelson.  Instead  of  giving  us  a  lecture,  give  us  facts. 

Mr.  Satler.  I  think  I  have  been  trying  to  give  facts. 

Senator  King.  I  think  you  are. 

Senator  Nelson.  Tell  us  what  the  difficulty  is,  and  then  give  us 
your  remedy — your  pilgarlic  for  it.     Tell  us  what  to  do. 

Senator  King.  I  object  to  the  views  of  the  witness  as  to  what  we 
ought  to  do.     I  do  not  think  that  is  material. 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  995 

Senator  Nelson.  I  think  we  ought  to  get  information  as  to  what 
we  ought  to  do. 

Mr.  Saylbe.  Well,  in  any  case,  I  will  try  to  proceed  according  to 
the  wishes  of  the  Senator,  and  give  facts.  I  thought  I  had  been 
making  facts  the  backbone  of  what  I  had  said. 

One  of  the' phases  of  demoralization  in  Russia  undoubtedly  is  the 
railroads.  I  could  talk  all  night  on  my  experiences  on  the  Rus- 
sian railroads ;  but  suffice  it  to  say  that  the  whole  system  has  simply 
gone  to  pot;  and  that  goes  back  not  to  the  acts  of  any  particular 
party  but  to  the  fact  that  Russia  was  not,  as  a  nation,  ready  to 
make  a  four  years'  war.  The  railroads  had  begun  to  fail  to  function 
long  before  even  the  first  revolution;  and  that  is  the  chief  reason, 
the  underlying  reason,  for  the  lack  of  food  in  the  proper  places.  It 
could  not  be  carried,  even  if  it  was  grown. 

Senator  Nelson.  Are  not  the  Russian  railroads  all  State  rail- 
roads— owned  by  the  government? 

Mr.  Satlee.  They  are,  yes;  but  they  are  operated  in  a  very  pecu- 
liar fashion.  Senator.  They  are  operated  under  district  control. 
One  district  has  absolute  control  over  the  railroad  in  its  own  terri- 
tory and  another  district  has  absolute  control  in  another  territory; 
and  when  things  began  to  look  bad  in  Russia . 

Senator  Nelson.  Is  not  that  system  of  State  ownership  and  opera- 
tion of  the  railroads  in  Russia  a  lesson  to  you  about  the  matter  of 
running  railroads  in  this  country? 

Mr.  Satuee.  Oh,  I  do  not  know  that  you  can  draw  conclusions 
that  quickly  and  rapidly ;  no,  I  can  not  say  so. 

But  to  get  back  to  the  point,  the  fact  that  these  railroads  were 
operated  by  districts  led  to  the  practice  of  one  district  "  cabbaging  " 
all  the  cars  that  it  got,  and  cars  were  congested  in  districts  where, 
possibly,  they  were  not  needed,  but  were  desired  for  some  future  use ; 
and  in  other  ways  demoralization  bred  demoralization,  ftnd  the  thing 
went  from  bad  to  worse.  I  will  not  go  into  that.  I  have  waited  for 
two  days  and  three  nights  for  a  tram  in  a  Russian  railroad  station 
because  there  was  no  way-  of  knowing  when  the  train  would  come  in. 
I  had  the  privilege,  at  the  hands  of  the  stationmaster,  because  I  was 
an  American,  of  staying  during  that  time  in  his  office;  but  next  door, 
in  the  common  waiting  room,  I  hare  seen,  gentlemen,  people,  human 
beings,  dirtier  than  you  and  I  are  to-day  but  possibly  just  as  good, 
lying  sleeping  on  the  floor  three  deep,  with  their  heads  out  for  air — 
such  air  as  it  was. 

We  have  heard  a  lot  about  the  Army  during  the  last  two  days,  and 
one  of  the  bones  of  contention  seems  to  be  over  this  matter  of  what 
the  soldiers  took  home  from  the  front  when  they  demobilized  them- 
selves— I  will  not  say  when  they  were  demobilized,  because  most  of 
it  was  automatic.  For  days  upon  days  up  the  Arbat,  one  of  the 
leading  streets  in  Moscow,  leading  from  the  station  going  clown 
to  the  southwestern  front  where  many  of  Russia's  Army  were  in 
the  field,  melting  away — for  days  upon  days  there  was  a  constant* 
procession  from  daylight  until  dark,  and  long  after,  of  soldiers  in  the 
olive  drab  of  the  Russian  uniform  marching  up  that  street  in  pro- 
cession on  their  way  to  other  railroad  stations;  and  I  Avould  not  at- 
tempt to  make  an  accurate  estimate  of  the  numbers  of  arms  they, 
carried,  but  I  should  say  that,  roughly  speaking,  nine  men  out  of  ten 
carried  his  gun  over  his  back ;  and  those  sruns  went  back  to  the  f  ai-ms, 


S96  BOLSHEVIK  PKOPAGANDA. 

because  they  liad  no  further  use  for  them.  There  was  no  sale  for 
them.  Some  rifles — extra  rifles — were  probably  sold,  as  we  heard,  at 
the  front  to  the  Germans  for  little  or  nothing  before  they  left;  but 
usually  the  tovarisch,  as  the  Russian  soldier  is  known  to-day — 
"  comrade  " — carried  his  rifle  on  his  back. 

Senator  Sterlixg.  Did  every  Russian  soldier  at  the  front  have  a 
rifle  to  begin  with  ? 

Mr.  Saixee.  Toward  the  end.  Senator,  they  were  pretty  well 
armed,  through  the  factories  of  Japan  and  our  own  factories  and 
the  arms  sent  to  Archangel  from  France  and  England;  but  earlier 
in  the  war,  at  the  time  when  they  were  needed,  there  was  in  some 

Earts  of  the  Russian  front  about  one  rifle  to  12  men,  and  at  the 
ridgehead  at  Dvinsk  the  Russians  beat  back  the  Germans  with  the 
sticks  and  stones  that  they  could  pick  up. 

Senator  Sterling.  AVas  it  not  true  in  some  of  the  later  battles  of 
the  war  that  disaster  followed  because  of  the  lack  of  arms  and 
munitions? 

Mr.  Sayler.  Very  possibly.  It  was  not  properly  distributed ;  but 
I  onlj'  give  my  word  that  I  saw  nearly  every  peasant  go  back  with 
his  gun  on  his  back.  Now,  that  may  be  used  to  imply  several  things. 
It  may  be  used  to  .imply  that  they  are  able  to  fight  and  do  fight  to 
maintain  their  rights,  or  that  they  ought  to — or,  you  can  interpret 
it  in  any  way  you  like.  But  there  is  one  phase  of  the  situation  that 
might  be  forgotten,  gentlemen,  and  that  is  that  a  gun  is  of  no  use 
imless  you  have  ammunition :  and  imless  they  had  carried  back  with 
them  more  ammunition  than  any  human  being  could  carry  that  gun 
could  not  be  used  forever.  So,  manifestly,  the  fact  that  the  peasant 
is  armed  has  not  as  much  to  do  with  any  given  situation  as  at  first 
you  might  think. 

Senator  Sterling.  After  they  disbanded,  demobilized,  and  the 
peasants  returned  to  their  farms,  was  there  any  means  of  getting 
ammunition,  even  if  they  had  their  guns? 

Mr.  Sayler.  Not  that  I  Icnow  of,  Senator. 

Education  is  another  phase  of  Russian  life  which  has  gone  pretty 
completely  to  pieces.  The  universities  have  either  been  closed  or 
practically  rendered  inefficient  by  one  phase  and  another  of  the  de- 
velopment of  life  under  the  Bolsheviki.  They  have,  it  is  true,  a 
scheme  for  educating  the  whole  of  the  Russian  people,  educating  the 
most  ignorant  first  and  letting  higher  education  go  to  the  winds;  but 
it  is  manifest  that  under  a  condition  where  chaos  rules,  practical 
things,  no  matter  how  idealistic  they  may  be,  no  matter  how  good 
they  may  be  in  their  consequences,  can  not  be  carried  out.  In  other 
words,  gentlemen,  whatever  good  the  Bolsheviki  have  tried  to  do 
has  been  impossible  to  accomplish  under  the  conditions  which  brought 
them  to  power. 

Senator  King.  And  under  the  methods  which  they  employ  ? 

Mr.  Sayler.  Under  the  methods  which  they  are  compelled  to  use 
to  maintain  their  power. 

Senator  Steeling.  I  think  that  is  well  added — ^your  last  statement. 

Mr.  Satler.  It  is  part  of  the  story,  undoubtedly. 

Senator  King.  Of  course  they  resort  to  all  sorts  of  violence  in 
order  to  perpetuate  themselves  in  power. 

Mr.  Sayler.  Well,  I  saw  little  violence  while  I  was  there. 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  99T 

I  want  to  come  back  to  a  question  that  you  asked  me,  Senator,  a 
moment  ago,  in  regard  to  the  proportion  of  those  who  uphold  the 
Bolsheviki  and  those  who  are  against  them.  It  was  my  observation  in 
Russia,  and  it  has  been  my  observation  as  I  have  gone  in  other  coun- 
tries in  the  world,  and  have  looked  at  social  affairs  in  my  own  coun- 
try, that  the  vast  majoritj'  of  the  people  do  not  give  a  hang  who  is 
in  power  so  long  as  they  have  decent,  normal  conditions  of  living, 
enough  to  eat,  enough  wages,  etc.  There  is  a  great  hullaballoo  every 
few  years  about  political  parties  and  elections,  etc.,  and  it  is  a  pleas- 
'  ant  pastime  to  talk ;  but,-as  in  every  other  country,  so  in  Russia  to-day 
there  are  very  few  people,  as  far  as  I  could  see,  who  cared  particu- 
larly ;  who  had  conscious  theories  of  government,  in  other  words. 

Senator  Steelikg.  Were  you  out  much  among  the  peasants  ?  Were 
you  at  the  various  mirs  or  villages  ? 

Mr.  Sayler.  I  did  net  go  out  in  the  villages,  but  I  lived  for  several 
days  in  Vologda — a  country  town  of  about  30,000  people,  as  I  re- 
member it — and  in  Samara,  and  I  got  out  into  the  smaller  villages 
near  Samara,  but  not  to  any  great  extent.  Life  was  too  difficult,  and 
I  felt  that  I  was  seeing  about  all  that  I  could  stuff  into  my  eyes  as 
it  was. 

Now,  let  me  briefly  sketch  the  remainder  of  a  normal  life  in  Russia 
as  I  saw  it.  I  do  not  intend  to  go  into  the  details  of  why  these  things 
persist.    They  do.    I  am  simply  showing  you  things  as  I  saw  them. 

Take  this  matter  of  newspapers,  which  we  have  had  up  a  great 
many  times  during  the  last  two  days.  I  do  not  know  what  the  official 
action  of  the  soviet  government  has  been  in  regard  to  newsDapers.  I 
have  heard  it  commented  on.  I  may  ha^'e  read  it  at  .sometime,  but  I 
do  not  recall  it- sufficiently  well  to  make  any  statements  on  the  case. 
1  only  know,  Senators,  that  while  I  was  in  Moscow,  from  November 
until  March,  1918,  there  were  times,  at  irregular  intervals,  when  the 
stress  of  affairs  reached  a  certain  point,  when  the  newspapers  in  vio- 
lent opposition — not  all  of  those  in  opposition,  but  those  in  violent 
opposition — ^to  the  Bolsheviki  were  suppressed.  I  know  personally 
that  the  Russkiya  Vyedomosti,  the  New  York  Times  of  Russia,  was 
published,  I  should  say,  the  greater  number  of  mornings  of  my  stay 
in  Russia,  but  there  were  times  when  it  Avas  prevented  from  publica- 
tion. Likewise  with  the  Russkoye  Slovo;  likewise  the  Ranneye 
Outro — "  Early  Morning  "  is  the  meaning  of  it.  Likewise  with  the 
Outro  Rossie  or  Morning  Russia;  and  so  on  with  the  violent  oppo- 
nents of  the  Bolsheviki. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  papers  representing  the  various  shades  and 
opinions  of  the  social  parties,  from  the  most  moderate  to  the  most 
extreme,  even  including  the  anarchist  paper  Anarchia,  in  Moscow, 
appeared  usually  during  these  times  of  storm  and  stress.  In  other 
words,  it  seems  to  me  that  the  Bolsheviki  were  willing  to  let  those 
v\ho  approximated  their  theories  as  to  ends  to  be  achieved  go  ahead, 
even  though  they  disagreed  as  to  the  methods  to  be  followed. 

Senator  Sterling.  Did  you  hear  of,  any  fines  being  imposed  upon 
the  publishers  of  newspapers  for  publishing  prohibited  matter? 

Mr.  Satler.  No;  I  never  heard  of  anything  of  the  kind.  I  knew 
personally  several  individuals  on  the  so-called  bourgeoisie  news- 
papers iii  Russia,  and  they  never  spoke  to  me  of  anything  of  the 
kind.  Life  went  on  more  or  less  normally  with  them.  When  they 
did  not  appear,  they  did  not  appear ;  and  when  they  did,  they  went  to 


^98  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

tlieir  work  and  did  their  work.  They  paid  out  vast  sums  of  money  to 
try  to  get  accurate  news — these  papers  did ;  but  accuracy  of  news  was 
impossible  under  the  conditions.  It  simply  could  not  be  arrived  at. 
I  had  to  go  all  the  way  across  Siberia  to  get  out  of  my  head  the 
idea,  planted  there  by  every  newspaper  in  Moscow,  that  there  were 
1,000,000  Japanese  soldiers  in  Siberia.  That  story  was  printed  by 
even  the  most  conservative  papers,  because  it  seemed  to  come  with 
some  authority  from  somewhere. 

Senator  Sterling.  That  was  German  propaganda,  was  it  not? 

Mr.  Satlee.  Possibly.    There  was  plenty  of  it  there. 

The  theaters  went  on,  too ;  and  I  speak  there  with  something  of  a 
very  keen  interest,  because,  of  course,  the  criticism  of  the  theater  is, 
as  I  indicated  this  morning,  my  chief  profession ;  and  one  of  the  two 
things  I  went  to  Eussia  to  do  was  to  make  a  study  of  the  Russian 
theater  before  it  disappeared,  if  it  should  disappear  in  the  revolution, 
knowing  that  it  was  the  most  important  theater  of  the  modern  world. 
Tlie  other  purpose  I  had  in  going  to  Eussia  was  simply  to  be  in  an 
interesting  situation  at  an  intensely  interesting  time. 

The  tlieaters  wont  on.  I  went,  in  the  course  of  my  time  in  Petro- 
grad  and  Moscow,  87  times  to  the  Russian  theater.  Xow,  thei-e  must 
be  some  remnant  of  order  left  in  a  country  if  that  is  possible;  and 
the  theaters  that  weie  going  were  usually  crowded  to  the  doors,  with 
seats  sold  days  in  advance,  and  usually  the  most  serious  and  the  most 
important  and  often  the  most  tragic  plays  in  the  entire  repertory 
were  presented  at  those  theaters. 

Senator  Steeling.  If  you  will  pai'don  this  question  right  here,  be- 
cause it  seems  pertinent,  are  not  people  in  tragic  times  like  that  apt 
to  seek  relief  in  some  kind  of  diversion,  such  as  the  theater  affords? 

Mr.  Satlee.  They  are,  Senator.  But  the  strange  part  about  the 
situation  in  ^Moscow  and  in  Petrograd  was  that  the  lighter  theaters, 
the  theaters  of  meie  amusement,  did  not  persist.  They  were  the  ones 
that  dropped  out  fii'st  of  all.  So  there  must  be  something  else  to  ex- 
plain that,  and  that  goes  into  details  which  are  not  interesting  or  not 
pertinent  to  this  inquiry.  At  the  same  time  these  theaters  were  go- 
ing on,  life,  as  I  have  indicated,  was  abnormal  in  its  lack  of  order, 
in  its  chaos.  There  was  not  a  single  one  of  those  87  nights  when  I 
came  home  from  the  theater  in  Petrograd  or  Moscow  when  I  did  not 
hear  shooting  across  the  city  or  around  the  corner  somewhere  on  my 
trip. 

Senator  King.  Death  became  so  common  that  it  attracted  no 
attention  ? 

Mr.  Saxler.  Death  became  common;  but  death  to  the  Eussian 
is  not  a  matter  of  great  import,  either  the  death  of  some  one  else 
or  the  death  of  himself.  There  is  a  certain  far-Eastern  fatalism  in 
the  Eussian  which  makes  for  cheapness  of  life;  and  that,  I  insist, 
gentlemen,  is  to  be  looked  upon  as  one  of  the  reasons  for  what  blood- 
shed there  is  in  Eussia  to-day — that  fatalism  and  that  cheapness  of 
life.  It  is  not  necessarily  a  selfish  cheapness  of  life.  You  do  not  kill 
any  more  readily  than  you  are  killed.  It  explains  the  dash  and  the 
fire  of  the  Eussian  armies  in  going  to  the  front  and  falling  as  they 
did,  losing  2,000,000  men,  as  we  know. 

Free  speech  is  a  thing  that  has  been  discussed ;  and  I  can  only  speak 
from  my  own  knowledge  of  what  I  saw  while  I  was  there.  I  have 
no  doubt  that  since  then,  as  life  has  become  more  bitter  and  more 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA;  999 

intense,'  there  has  been  less  of  it  than  there  was  while!  was  there; 
but  I  only  know  this,  that  I  stood  in  a  gxoup  on  the  street  corner 
often — ^you  could  hardly  pass  a  street  corner  without  finding  such  a 
group — ^and  listened  while  some  one  in  an  impromptu  oration  simply 
"  gave  hell  "  to  the  Bolsheviki.  There  is  no  other  word  for  it.  They 
used  all  the  violent  terms  and  all  of  the  terms  of  opprobrium  in  the 
Russian  language,  and  the  Russian  language  is  full  of  them. 

Senator  Sterling.  Did  that  happen  a  short  time  before  you  came 
away  or  when  you  first  went  there? 

Mr.  Satlei?.  Up  to  the  time  I  left.  And  often,  gentlemen,  I  would 
see  next  shoulder  to  me  the  Bolshevik  Red  Guard  posted  to  keep  order 
at  that  corner,  and  he  was  simply  taking  it  all  in. 

Senator  Nelson.  Have  they  good  swear  words  in  the  Russian  lan- 
guage?    [Laughter.] 

Mr.  SAfLEE.  Oh,  wonderful  words.  I  wish  I  had  brought  some 
of  them  back  to  England  to  my  friends.  [Laughter.]  We  had  a 
Belgian  who  had  served  in  the  Russian  navy  until  he  lost  his  com- 
mission as  an  officer,  who  came  out  on  the  train  with  us,  and  of 
course  he  learned  them  all  while  he  was  there;  and  he  got  out  into 
Peking,  and  expected  to  find  a  wonderful  international  society,  all 
kinds  of  jewels,  and  beautiful  ladies,  etc.,  to  repay  him  for  these  years 
of  hardship  in  Russia ;  and  when  he  did  not  find  it  he  let  loose  all  of 
that  string  of  Russian  swear  words,  translated  into  English. 

To  come  back  to  the  point,  though,  there  was  free  speech,  as  far 
as  I  could  see,  in  Russia  at  that  time.  I  do  not  pretend  to  judge  as  to 
what  has  happened  since.  I  should  say,  just  as  a  guess,  that  if  things 
have  become  as  intense  and  as  bitter  as  they  have,  freedom  of  speech 
is  a  lost  thing  in  Russia  to-day.  It  is  one  of  those  cases  where  vio- 
lence breeds  violence  and  tyranny  breeds  tyranny,  and  free  speech 
goes  down  after  it  has  existed  for  awhile. 

Drunkenness  is  another  element  that  comes  under  the  head  of 
order  as  well  as  disorder,  because  I  can  not  swear  to  having  seen 
more  than  two  people  under  the  influence  of  liquor  the  whole  time 
T  was  in  Russia. 

Senator  Sterling.  Well,  vodka  had  been  prohibited. 

Mr.  Sayler.  Vodka  had  been  prohibited.  Senator,  under  the  Czar, 
in  the  first  month  of  the  war.  That  prohibition  had  persisted 
throughout  the  war  under  the  Czar.  It  had  persisted  throughout 
the  regime  of  Kerensky.  It  persisted  and,  as  far  as  I  know,  persists 
to-day  under  the  rule  of  the  Bolsheviki ;  because  they  know,  gentle- 
inen — there  is  no  use  in  dodging  this  fact — that  if  they  can  not  pre- 
serve a  certain  amount  of  order  where  they  are  in  power  they  can 
not  persist  in  power;  and  they  know  perfectly  well  that  to  release 
that  particular  curse  on  the  Russian  people  would  bring  about  the 
kind  of  disorder  that  they  could  not  control. 

The  church,  as  I  spoke  of  a  while  ago,  and  order  in  general,  as  I 
have  indicated,  now  exists  where  it  exists  simply  for  the  reason  that 
the  Bolsheviki  know  that  if  they  do  not  preserve  a  certain  amount 
of  it  they  can  not  retain  their  control. 

Let  me  jump  at  once — I  am  taking  too  much  time 

Mr.  Humes.  I  want  to  ask  you  one  thing  there.  What  are  the 
admissions  to  the  theaters  in  Moscow? 

Mr.  Sayler.  That  gets  into  a  point  that  I  was  going  to  try  to  side- 
step. Major,  because  it  involves  the  decision  nf  what  a  ruble  is  worth 


1000  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

in  our  money.  I  can  tell  you  what  the  admissions  were  in  rubles,  yes ; 
but  what  a  ruble  is  worth  God  knows,  and  I  do  not  think  He  is  very 
sure. 

Mr.  Humes.  What  is  it  in  rubles  ? 
_  Mr.  Satler.  At  the  Moscow  Art  Theater,  the  greatest  of  the  Eus- 
sian  theaters  of  the  drama,  the  prices  run  from  a  ruble  and  a  half  to 
15  rubles.  At  the  opera  and  the  ballet  the  prices  are  higher ;  and,  of, 
course,  there  is  speculation.  Where  you  have  seats  sold  out  you  have 
theater  ticket  speculation  everywhere  in  the  world. 

Senator  Overman.  We  will  close  this  testimony  right  here,  and  the 
case,  subject  to  the  call  of  the  chairman.  We  will  not  take  any  more 
testimony. 

Senator  King.  Unless  there  is  some  particular  point  Maj.  Humes 
wanted  to  ask  this  witness  about. 

Mr.  Sayler.  May  I  submit,  Senator,  a  memora,ndum? 

Senator  Nelson.  If  you  will  give  us  facts  instead  of  theorifes  we 
would  like  it.  I  speak  for  myself  only.  Give  us  facts  about  this  mat- 
ter, instead  of  exploiting  your  theoi'ies.- 

Mr.  Satler.  I  do  not  know  that  I  have  any  particular  theories, 
gentlemen. 

Senator  Overman.  You  are  arguing  all  along;  but  you  have  been 
a  pretty  good  witness. 

Senator  King.  Oh,  I  think  the  witness  has  been  very  fair,  and  has 
presented  his  view,  and  it  is  very  interesting.  I  appreciate  it  very 
much.    I  am  glad  to  get  your  view. 

Mr.  Sayler.  May  I,  gentlemen,  submit  to  you  for  incorporation  in 
the  record  my  views  of  Russia,  of  the  propaganda  methods  of  the 
Bolsheviks  in  relation  to  the  Germans,  the  Czecho- Slovaks,  the  an- 
archists, and  the  international  situation?  It  seems  to  me  that  pos- 
sibly would  be  pertinent  to  the  record  and  to  the  case. 

Senator  King.  I  should  be  glad  to  have  you  do  so;  and,  as  a  matter 
of  fact,  that  is  really  the  primary  purpose  of  this  branch  of  the 
inquiry. 

Senator  Overman.  How  long  will  it  take  you  to  do  it? 

Mr.  Satler.  To  do  it  carefully,  it  would  take  me  some  time.  I 
could  do  it  more  carefully  for  you,  gentlemen,  if  you  wish  me  to 
write  it  out. 

Senator  King.  I  move  that  the  witness  be  permitted  to  do  that. 

Senator  Overman.  Can  you  not  make  your  full  statement,  like  you 
have  made  it  here,  and  hand  it  to  me? 

Mr.  Satler.  Very  well.  I  will  have  it  ready  for  you — when  shall 
I  call  on  you,  Senator? 

Senator  Overman.  Can  you  get  it  ready  by  Monday  or  Tuesday? 

Mr.  Satler.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Overman.  All  right.  Just  make  your  statement  and  hand 
it  to  me. 

Mr.  Satler.  Very  well.    I  appreciate  your  courtesj'. 

Senator  King.  Speaking  for  myself,  anything  that  you  Imow  rela- 
tive to  the  propaganda  of  the  Bolsheviks,  not  only  in  Europe  but  in 
our  country,  in  the  Western  Hemisphere,  I  should  be  very  glad  to 
have  incorporated  in  the  record. 

Mr.  Satler.  Very  good.  I  have  the  last  word  in  the  now  famous 
Saratov  decree  concerning  the  nationalization  of  women — the  last 
chapter. 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  1001 

Senator  Nelson.  Give  us  facts. 

Senator  King.  What  does  it  say — just  put  it  in  the  record  here 
now — about  the  nationalization  of  women  ? 

Mr.  Satler.  I  will  submit  in  my  memorandum  to  Senator  Over- 
man the  entire  decree. 

Mr.  Humes.  He  has  the  proclamation  in  Russian,  just  as  it  was 
posted. 

Mr.  Satlee.  Yes ;  I  have  the  proclamation  in  Russian,  and  I  have 
the  translation  of  it;  but  the  upshot  of  it  is  this :  The  so-called  Sara- 
tov decree  concerning  the  socialization  of  women  seems,  as  far  as  I 
can  understand  by  an  interpretation  of  this  proclamation  of  the 
anarchists  in  reply  to  the  original  proclamation,  to  be  a  piece  of 
Bolshevik  provocatsia — that  is  a  Russian  word;  we  have  nothing 
like  it — provocation  propaganda,  against  the  anarchists,  charging 
the  anarchists  with  this  in  order  to  oppose  them  at  a  time  when  the 
anarchists  were  their  most  dangerous  opponents,  last  spring  and 
summer  in  Russia. 

Senator  Overman.  Do  they  have  respect  for  women  over  there? 
Do  they  treat  them  well? 

Mr.  Satlee.  Why,  the  average  Russian  has  respect  for  women, 
yes ;  as  far  as  I  could  see,  intense  respect. 

Senator  Nelson.  But  the  Red  Guard,  the  Bolshevik  leaders — what 
about  them  ? 

Mr.  Saylek.  I  saw  nothing  to  the  contrary  with  respect  to  them  at 
the  time  I  was  there. 

Senator  Overman.  Do  you  know  anything  about  the  Red  Guard 
going  to  the  place  where  that  seminary  was,  where  there  were  three 
or  four  hundred  young  girls,  taking  possession  of  it,  and  keeping  the 
girls  in  there  with  them  ? 

Mr.  Satlee.  I  saw  or  heard  nothing  of  that ;  no. 

Senator  King.  That  was  in  Petrograd,  where  Dr.  Simons  was. 

Mr.  Satlee.  I  was  in  Moscow  most  of  the  time.  I  was  in  Petro- 
grad two  weeks. 

Senator  King.  Only  two  weeks  ? 

Mr.  Satlee.  Two  weeks  only;  10  days  of  it  after  the  embassies 
had  gone. 

Senator  King.  I  move  that  the  hearings  be  closed,  and  that  the 
subcommittee  adjourn  subject  to  the  call  of  the  chairman. 

(The  motion  was  agreed  to.) 

Senator  Oveeman.  The  testimony  is  closed. 

(Thereupon,  at  5  o'clock  and  45  minutes  p.  m.,  the  subcommittee 
adjourned  subject  to  the  call  of  the  chairman.) 

(The  following  statement  was  submitted  in  writing  several  days 
later:) 

Additionat^  Statement  of  Olivek  M.  Saylek. 

I  have  recountert  to  you,  gentlemen,  the  facts  which  I  observerl  in  Russia 
from  November,  1917,  to.May,  1918,  showing  a  complete  demoralization  of  such 
functions  of  civilized  life  as  the  food  supply,  railroad  transportation,  the 
financial  and  hanking  structure,  the  army,  the  educational  system,  etc..  existing 
side  by  side  with  such  survivals  of  order  as  the  intermittent  continuation  of 
even  the  conservative  newspapers,  the  continuation  of  the  theaters,  the  more 
serious  rather  than  the  lighter  ones  of  mere  amusement,  the  existence  of  free 
speech  (so  long  as  I  was  in  Russia),  the  absence  of  drunkenness,  due,  as  I 
have  said,  to  the  fact  that  the  Bolsheviki  knew  that  they  must  preserve  order 
under  their  system  or  that  system  would  fail,  and  the  continued  power  of  the 


1002  BOLSHEVIK  PEOPAGANDA. 

church  over  the  minds  and  hearts  of  a  vast  share  of  the  population  in  spite  of 
the  fact  that  it  had  lost  such  control  as  it  used  to  exercise  through  the  applica- 
tion of  fear  by  virtue  of  its  connection  with  the  old  regime. 

These  facts  seemed  to  me  to  indicate,  as  I  have  said,  that  although  the 
Bolshevik!  by  their  program  of  violent  social  revolution  by  any  and  every 
means  have  tended  to  aggravate  the  demoralization  of  the  functions  of  life,  they 
are  rather  to  be  looked  on  as  a  symptom  than  as  a  cause — one  of  the  coordinate 
results  of  the  oppression  of  the  old  regime  making  their  appearance  on  the 
Russian  scene  alongside  and  partly  because  of  hunger,  disintegration  of  the 
army  and  of  all  industrial  life,  etc.  In  other  words,  they  have  been  unable  to 
put  into  practical  effect  the  idealistic  plans  they  have  contemplated  because  of 
the  existence  in  the  Russian  scene  of  the  same  conditions  which  brought  them 
to  power  and  also  by  their  determination,  at  any  cost,  to  retain  their  power. 

I  should  like  to  proceed,  gentlemen,  to  recount  the  instances  and  the  events 
that  passed  before  my  eyes  while  I  was  in  Russia  which  indicate  the  methods 
of  the  Bol.sheviki  in  their  attempt  to  spread  their  doctrine  and  system  over  the 
world  by  violent  social  revolution.  These  methods  in  their  various  forms  might 
be  termed,  I  suppose,  propaganda.  In  every  instance  those  methods  took  the 
form  of  opportunism,  a  Machiavellian  subordination  of  means  to  ends.  In 
their  relationship  to  their  own  people,  to  the  Germans,  to  the  Czecho-Slovaks, 
to  the  anarchists,  and  to  the  rest  of  the  world  this  statement  regarding  the 
methods  they  have  used  would.  I  think,  invariably  apply. 

First  of  all  let  us  take  their  relationship  to  their  own  people.  In  their  pub- 
lished statements  of  doctrine  it  has  been  evident  to  you  that  their  program  is 
international  even  to  the  exclusion  of  any  thought  whatever  for  Russia  as 
Russi.'i.  Sino'  they  are  necessarily  dealing  with  Russians  and  using  Ru.ssians 
for  achieving  their  ends,  they  were  compelled  during  my  residence  in  Russia 
to  play  fast  and  loose  with  the  international  idea,  and  in  proclamations  which 
I  saw  in  the  streets  and  in  the  newspapers  emphasis  was  occasionally  shifte<l 
to  Russia  when  that  cianso  seemed  advisable  for  the  purpose  of  their  retaining 
control  of  their  foices.  This  was  particularly  true  at  the  time  of  the  German 
advance  of  Februai-y  and  Jlarch.  1918,  in  the  d'lys  before  the  treaty  of  Brest- 
Litovsk  was  provisionally  signed  liy  the  Kommissars  who  had  gone  to  the  front, 
A  sense  of  national  patriotism  was  appealed  to  in  the  handliills  which  were 
strewn  over  Petrotrrad  at  that  time. 

Their  opportunist  methods,  however  .are  eveii  more  clear  in  their  relationship 
with  tlip  constitutional  a.ssembly,  the  elections  for  which  were  held  after  the 
Bolsheviki  came  into  power  in  November,  1917.  The  nominations  for  that  elec- 
tion had  been  made  and  confirmed  under  the  Kerensky  regime,  hut  the  Bolshe- 
viki had  been  the  loudest  in  their  demand  that  the  assembly  be  hurried,'  up 
instead  of  postponed.  Their  intent,  as  it  turned  out,  was  to  abide  by  the 
decision  of  the  assembly  only  if  they  could  elect  a  ma.iority  of  its  membenn. 
As  far  as  I  could  see  in  Jloscow  the  election  was  lield  in  an  orderly  and  honest 
manner,  but  the  result  of  the  election  tliroughout  the  country  gave  the  party 
of  the  Socialists-Revolutionists  a  majority  over  all  the  other  parties  in  the 
make-up  of  the  assembly,  while  the  Bolsheviki  elected  a  much  smaller  propor- 
tion of  the  delegates.  As  soon  as  this  result  became  known  the  efforts  of  the 
Bolsheviki  to  retain  their  new  power  without  the  mandate  of  the  assembly 
became  apparent.  There  was  a  question  for  a  time  whether  they  would  permit 
the  assembly  to  meet  at  all,  and  numerous  hardships  were  placed  in  the  way 
of  opposing  delegates  in  distant  parts  of  the  country  in  their  attempt  to  reach 
Petrograd.  The  time  for  the  assembly  %\'as  postponed  and  the  number  of 
dele,gates  necessary  for  the  opening  of  the  convention  was. placed  so  high  that 
they  thought  that  that  number  could  not  reach  Petrograd.  Finally,  however, 
their  conditions  were  fulfilled,  the  assembly  was  permitted  to  open  and  then 
was  closed  before  its  first  session  was  fairly  over,  never  to  meet  again.  Thus 
the  Bolsheviki  had  played  fast  and  loose  with  the  situation,  acting  arbitrarily 
only  when  they  found  they  had  to  do  so  to  retain  their  power. 

The  inner  relationships  of  the  Bolsheviki  and  the  Germans  are  still  obscure. 
From  a  thorough  reading  and  study  of  their  proclamations  and  their  acts  and 
their  newspapers  and  from  conversation  with  numerous  individuals  who  held 
the  Bolshevik  faith,  I  am  confident  that  whatever  aid  and  orders  the  Bolshe- 
viki took  from  Germany  were  accepted  and  carried  out  with  the  distinct  under- 
.standing  in  their  own  minds  that  they  would  use  that  aid  against  the  German 
imperial  power  ceaselessly  and  relentles.sly  whenever  the  opportunity  presented 
itself.  In  fact,  the  All-Russia  congress  of  Soviets  wliich  ratified  the  treaty  of 
Brest-Litovsk  in  JIoscow  (I  was  in  JIoscow  at  the  time  and  observed  the  facts) 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  1003 

proceeded  after  the  ratification  of  the  treaty  to  consider  means  and  methods 
for  breaking  and  nullifying  that  treaty.  I  know  personally  of  the  vast 
•quantity  of  revolutionary  propaganda  which  poured  across  the  line  into 
Germany  even  as  early  as  December  when  the  armistice  was  signed,  designed 
to  undermine  the  loyalty  of  the  German  troops  to  the  imperial  power.  I 
liave  in  my  possession  an  original  four-sheet  illustrated  paper,  a  translation 
into  English  for  record  and  souvenir  purposes,  of  the  document  which  was 
■probably  most  freely  used  in  this  connection.  That  it  is  such  a  document 
and  such  only  and  was  not  intended  for  use  as  propaganda  in  English-speaking 
countries  seems  to  me  to  be  apparent  from  the  make-up  of  the  paper  which, 
through  the  choice  of  the  illustrations,  constantly  plays  upon  the  German  mind 
and  emotions,  and  is  not  directed  toward  our  institutions  as  it  would  be  in 
ca-se  it  was  intended  for  use  as  English  or  American  propaganda. 

Ko  one  of  the  newspaper  correspondents  in  Eussia  had  the  least  doubt  that 
there  were  German  agents  among  the  Bolsheviki.  Who  they  were  was  prac- 
tically impossible  to  determine  in  all  the  chaos  of  the  situation.  The  best 
reason  to  suppose  there  were  such  agents  was  the  fact  that  in  this  chaos  there 
was  nothing  to  prevent  such  action  on  the  part  of  Germany,  .nnd  Germany 
never  passed  up  such  an  opportunity  anywhere  in  the  world.  Under  the 
conditions,  however.  Germany's  purposes  seemed  to  be  served  best  by  merely 
supporting  and  not  interfering  with  the  Bolshevik  rgglme  and  program;  for 
it  kept  Russia  helpless  in  a  military  way  for  the  time  being.  The  Russian  or 
rather  the  Bolshevik  viewpoint  at  the  same  time  was  that  it  could  afford  to 
take  aid  from  Germany  and  execute  German  orders  outwardly  while  at  the 
Same  time  it  took  advantage  of  the  opening  of  the  frontier  to  flood  the  German 
proletariat  with  revolutionary  propaganda.  In  this  connection,  it  has  seemed 
to  me  that  the  point  of  the  so-called  Sisson  documents  was  largely  missed  in 
this  country,  for  granted  that  they  were  accurate  and  true  (which  I  do  not 
grant,  except  for  the  purposes  of  argument  in  view  of  the  fact  that  I  have  no 
personal  knowledge  of  them  or  the  facts  and  the  situations  which  they  purport 
to  reveal),  even  then  it  has  seemed  to  me  that  they  were  most  eloquent  as 
showing  the  opportunist  methods  of  the  Bolsheviki  in  accepting  aid  from  what- 
ever source  in  order  to  maintain  their  power  and  spread  their  doctrines  when 
the  time  seemed  ripe  throughout  the  world. 

A  great  deal  has  been  said  of  the  fact  that  German  and  Austrian  prisoners 
■cooperated  with  the  Bolsheviki  in  Siberia  and  in  European  Russia.  On  my 
way  out  through  Siberia  I  took  the  pains  to  talk  with  a  number  of  these  indi- 
viduals, many  of  whom  had  been  to  America  and  spoke  English,  particularly 
the  Austrians,  and  I  found  that  the  larger  share  of  these  men  who  were  work- 
ing with  the  Bolsheviki  were  sincere  Bolsheviks  themselves,  internationalists, 
working  with  the  Russian  Bolsheviks  as  such  rath«r  than  as  German  and 
Austrian  nationals.  That  this  state  of  affairs  was  permitted  and  encouraged 
by  the  German  imperial  power  seems  to  me  to  be  only  a  part  of  their  general 
•scheme  to  support  the  Bolshevik  rggime  for  the  sake  of  keeping  Russia  power- 
less. 

Bolshevik  relationships  with  the  Ozecho-Slovaks  took  much  the  same  course 
as  their  relationships  with  other  forces  and  groups  inside  and  outside  Russia — 
an  opportunist  course  designed  to  further  their  course  of  violent  international 
revolution.  My  impressions  in  this  matter  were  gathered  from  a  close  ob- 
servation of  the  early  days  of  the  Czecho-Slovak  expedition.  I  was  in  Samara 
for  10  days  while  the  matter  of  permitting  the  Czechs  to  depart  from  Russia 
was  under  consideration  and  on  my  own  way  out  I  passed  numerous  units  of 
the  Czechs  who  had  preceded  me.  I  wish  to  state  here  that  I  have  never  seen 
a.  finer,  more  manly,  more  soldierly  group  of  men  than  those  which  made  up 
the  rank  and  file  of  the  Ozecho-Slovaks.  Their  behavior  under  my  observation 
was  exemplary.  While  I  was  in  Samara  several  conflicting  orders  and  de- 
cisions as  to  their  disposal  came  through  from  Moscow.  Trotzky's  difiiculty 
seemed  to  be  in  deciding  whether  the  Czechs  in  the  heart  of  Russia  would  be 
more  dangerous  to  the  Bolsheviks  than  the  Czechs  on  the  frontiers.  In  the 
former  case  they  could  be  watched,  in  the  latter  they  would  be  more  or  less 
safely  distant  from  the  seat  of  power.  Why  the  Czechs  were  not  routed  to 
Archangel,  which  was  then  closed  by  ice  but  which  would  have  been  open  for 
their  transfer  to  Europe  in  much  shorter  time  than  the  Pacific  journey  would 
have  consumed,  was  a  matter  of  mystery  to  all  of  us  in  Moscow  and  Samara. 
That  is  a  matter,  however,  involving  the  motives  of  the  French  and  others  who 
stood  financially  back  of  the  Czech  movement  and  does  not  concern  this  in- 
■  quiry.     It  is  sufficient  for  me  to  add  that  from  the  moment  the  Siberian  route 


1004  BOLSHEVIK  PKOPAGANDA. 

was  chosen  I  found  many  Russians  with  whom  I  talked  in  favor  of  the  move- 
ment for  the  sake  of  the  chances  it  would  ofCer  toward  the  end  of  embroiling 
the  Czechs  against  the  Bolsheviki  as  counter-revolutionists,  against  the  knowl- 
edge of  the  Czechs  themselves,  it  might  be.  This  fine  body  of  men  thus  came 
to  be  used  both  by  the  Bolsheviki  and  the  reactionary  Russians  as  a  smoke 
screen  behind  which  and  through  which  to  further  their  own  propaganda. 

Bolsheviki  methods  of  propaganda  are  excellently  revealed,  it  seems  to  me. 
in  their  relationships  with  the  anarchists  in  Russia.  As  a  party  group,  the 
anarchists  were  the  most  dangerous  opponents  of  the  Bolsheviki  during  the 
spring  and  early  summer  of  1918.  Their  strength  in  some  communities  becamo 
so  great  that  they  seerned  on  the  point  of  seizing  the  power  from  the  Bolsheviki, 
notably  Samara,  Saratoff,  and. other  cities  along  the  Volga  and  also  Irkutsk  in 
Siberia.  To  counteract  this  growing  power,  the  Bolsheviki  used  any  and 
every  means,  finally  arriving  at  a  violent  suppression  of  them  about  July, 
I  understand,  some  weeks  after  I  had  left  Russia.  Wliile  I  was  still  in  Russia, 
though,  I  observed  one  particularly  eloquent  piece  of  propaganda  against  the 
anarchists.  It  took  the  form  of  provocatsia,  a  favorite  Russian  method  of  at- 
tack, imputing  to  your  opponent  discreditable  motives,  etc.,  and  signing  his 
name  to  it  in  public. 

This  is  the  explanation  I  am  sure  of  the  now  famous  so-called  Saratoff  de- 
cree concerning  the  nationalization  of  women.  I  have  a  literal  translation  of 
this  famous  proclamation,  but  I  understand,  gentlemen,  that  It  has  been  pre- 
sented heretofore  in  the  testimony  of  former  witnesses.  I  was  in  Samara  at 
the  time  this  proclamation  was  posted  in  Samara,  Saratoff,  and  other  Volga 
cities.  I  took  particular  pains  to  trace  it  down  and  in  my  quest  I  visited 
the  anarchists'  clubhouse  in  Samara,  a  building  which  they  had  requisitioned 
and  confiscated  from  a  Samara  millionaire.  In  answer  to  my  request  for  an 
explnnation.  a  copy  of  a  procbimsition  which  tl?ey  had  begun  to  post  throughout 
the  city  was  handed  to  me  and  I  give  below  a  literal  translation  of  the  original 
which  I  have  In  my  possession : 

"  From  the  Samara  Federation  of  Anarchists  Regarding  the  '  Decree  '  "  (the 
Saratoff  Decree)  : 

"The  enemy"  (that  is,  the  Bolsheviki)  "is  powerless.  The  enemy  is  falling 
lower  and  lower.  And  in  his  fall  he  is  blaspheming.  And  in  his  fall  he  is 
slandering.     And  he  makes  use  of  the  most  repulsive  provocative  means. 

"  The  enemy  of  the  oppressed — he  thirsts  for  domination,  and  worst  of  all  to 
him  are  the  Anarchists  who  have  raised  high  the  banner  of  freedom. 

"  And  the  enemy  Is  spreading  the  vicious  slander  that  freedom  goes  so  far  as 
to  do  violence  to  women.  In  our  name  they  spread  with  their  dirty  hands  '  Tlie 
Decree  Concerning  the  Socialization  of  M'omen.' 

"  What  a  gross,  absurd  provocation  ! 

"For  centuries  everywhere  ■  the  Anarchists  have  been  fighting  against  all 
decrees  find  laws  of  all  powers. — could  they,  then,  issue  such  decrees? 

"  As  enemies  of  all  violence,  could  Anarchists  demand  or  even  admit  forcible 
expropriation  of  women? 

"  How  many  asses  of  Buridan  will  be  found  who  will  believe  this  provocation 
and  join  the  ranks  of  the-se  hissing  reptiles? 

"No!  no!  Trying  to  incite  against  us  the  unconscious  masses,  the  enemy 
did  not  think  twice  and  only  bared  his  own  dirty  little  soul. 

"  Vlas ! — he  has  not  yet  learned  the  sharpness  of  our  swords — he  will  find 
out!  "  ,     . 

"Death  to  the  provocateurs!  Merciless  death!  On  the  spot — without  hesi- 
tation— by  any  method  and  by  any  weapon  ! 

"  And  everyone  who  will  secretly  or  publicly  spread  this  slander,  feigning 
the  befuddled  lamb,  will  be  declared  an  accomplice  of  this  black  gang,  or  he  will 
be  declared  a  provocateur.    The  fate  of  either  will  be  the  same. 

"And  everyone  who  is  with  us  or  not  with  us  but  lives  and  struggles  hon- 
estly will  help  us  to  mete  out  punishment,  will  himself  take  revenge  on  the.se 
poisonous  reptiles  who  are  stirring  up  reaction. 

"  For  the  punishment  we  shall  have  plenty  of  weapons  ! 

"  And  all  means  will  be  justified  ! 

(Signed)  "The  Samara  Federation  of  Anarchists." 

Through  the  period  of  my  residence  in  Russia,  the  Bolsheviki  appeared  to  be 
willing  to  take  the  aid  of  the  anarchists,  just  as  they  were  willing  to  take  the 
aid  of  the  Germans  or  anyone  else,  In  order  to  tear  down  the  existing  fabric 
of  civilization.    The  time  came,  as  I  have  said,  when  the  anarchists  became  a 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  1005 

power,  threatening  the  Bolshevikl  progi-am,  which  is  at  the  opposite  pole  from 
the  program  of  the  anarchists,  the  Bolshfivilil  believing  in  a  closely  centralized 
State,  where  the  Individual  is  subordinated,  and  the  anarchists  in  a  loosely 
constructed  State,  where  the  private  contract  is  the  only  binding  form  of  law. 
And  when  that  time  came  they  used  this  means  of  undermining  their  opponents 
set  forth  in  the  above-described  situation,  and  finally  came  to  violence  in  July 
to  put  their  opponents  out  of  the  way,  having  got  out  of  them  all  they  desired. 
Gentlemen,  it  must  be  apparent  from  this  that  I  would  not  be  the  person 
to  suggest  or  uphold  official  recognition  of  the  Bolsheviki  in  any  case  or  under 
any.  circumstances,  for  I  understand,  from  seeing  the  operation  of  their 
•methods  of  propaganda  in  Russia,  that  they  would  in  all  probability  take 
advantage  of  the  presence  of  their  official  representatives  in  this  country  to 
spread  and  incite  social  revolution  of  a  violent  kind  in  our  own  country,  and 
to  that  I  am  unalterably  opposed.  Just  what  should  be  the  policy  of  our  Gov- 
ernment in  dealing  with  the  Russian  situation  and  just  how  we  should  take 
steps  to  counteract  the  spread  of  Bolshevist  doctrine — whether  spread  from 
Russia  or  whether  arising  from  our  own  local  situation — is  a  matter  in  which 
I  do  not  pretend  to  be  an  expert.  I  only  know  from  my  observation  of  the 
workings  of  American  governmental  policy  in  Russia  that  we  have  not  achieved 
the  success  which  all  true  Americans  and  all  true  Russians,  with  their  deep 
sympathy  one  for  another,  have  wished  and  hoped  for.  The  mistake  in  our 
early  po.icy,  as  I  saw  it  in  its  reaction  in  Russia,  was  that  we  failed  for  too 
long  to  realize  that  the  Russian  revolution  was  a  social  revolution,  with  inter- 
national significance,  and  not  a  mere  political  revolution  with  significance  for 
Russia  alone. 

An  even  greater  mistake — a  mistake  which  I  saw  inaugurated  and  persisted 
in  throughout  my  stay  in  Russia — was  the  idea  that  Russia  by  some  means  or 
other  could  be  induced  to  take  up  actively  and  openly  the  fight  against  Ger- 
many. It  was  for  the  purpose  of  showing  you,  if  possible,  how  hopeless  that 
course  was  that  I  outlined  for  you  so  ftiUy  in  the  first  part  of  my  testimony 
the  state  of  utter  demoralization  and  disintegration  of  the  entire  fabric  of 
civilized  life  in  Russia.  Russia  could  not  fight.  Her  armies  were  rotten  to 
the  core  from  hunger  and  resentment  against  the  treatment  they  had  received 
and  from  the  failure  to  make  plain  to  them  the  reasons  for  which  the  allies 
were  fighting.  Their  Czar  had  sent  them  to  war,  and  they  had  found  it  a 
thankless  task.  When  they  got  rid  of  their  Czar  they  felt  that  they  had 
gotten  rid  of  the  Czar's  war,  too,  and  so  they  quit.  Even  if  they  could  have 
been  induced  to  fight  for  principles  which  they  could  be  made  to  understand 
and  believe  in,  the  material  resources  of  the  country  and  the  channels  for  their 
distribution  were  hopelessly  inadequate  for  the  sustaining  of  life  in  the  civilian 
population,  let  alone  the  vaster  resources  necessary  to  keep  an  army  effectively 
at  the  front.  It  is  the  failure  to  realize  and  understand  this  situation,  I  be- 
lieve, which  led  to  the  mistakes  and  the  cross  purposes  which  characterized 
our  relationship  with  Russia  during  the  spring  and  summer  of  1918.  I  prefer 
not  to  go  into  personalities  in  these  matters,  gentlemen,  for  the  mistakes  of  the 
past  are  not  thus  corrected.  I  should  appreciate  it,  however,  if  you  would 
permit  me  at  this  point  to  pay  a  tribute  to  the  unflagging  zeal  with  which  the 
late  Mr.  Maddin  Summers,  our  consul  general  in  Moscow,  faced  a  difficult  and 
dangerous  situation.  It  was  my  privilege  during  my  four  months'  residence  in 
Moscow  to  see  Mr.  Summers  very  often,  and  I  found  him  in  close  touch  with 
the  shifting  problems  with  a  keen  eye  to  their  significance.  He  was  tireless  in 
his  work  and  gave  himself  up  as  freely  and  as  gladly  for  his  country  as  any 
soldier  on  French  battlefields.  Any  recognition  which  the  gentlemen  of  the 
committee  might  think  it  fit  to  recommend  that  Congress  give  to  the  memory 
and  services  of  Mr.  Summers  would,  in  my  opinion,  be  richly  merited. 

I  hesitate,  gentlemen,  to  express  any  conclufiions  regarding  tlie  situation  in 
Russia  to-day,  so  long  after  my  departure.  At  the  time  I  left  I  had  the  feel- 
ing that  the  vast  majority  of  the  population  were  not  interested  in  party  or 
class  programs  and  only  looked  anxiously  for  the  time  when  food  oud  other 
supplies  would  be  plenty  again.  I  am,  therefore,  of  the  opinion  that  an  unofficial 
commission  of  some  kind  opening  up  the  way  for  foodstuffs  and  clothing,  etc.," 
Into  the  heart  of  Russia,  dealing,  if  necessary,  with  the  Bolsheviki  themselves 
in  getting  the  needed  articles  to  the  starving  population,  would  do  more  than  a 
million  soldiers;  yes,  more  than  two  million  in  restoring  order  and  a  normal 
state  of  mind  among  the  Russians.  I  am  confident  that  Bolshevism  has  thrived 
in  Russia  to  the  extent  that  hunger  and  disorder  have  prevailed,  and  food 
and  clothing  will  more  quickly  than  anything  else  restore  the  Russians  to  the 


1006  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

point  where  they  can  summon  the  energy  to  oppose  the  disruptive  elements 
in  their  country. 

Although  I  realize  only  too  keenly  the  sinister  purpose  of  the  Russian  Kol- 
sheviki  to  overthrow  all  the  existing  governments  antl  social  structures  of  the 
world,  I  do  not  greatly  fear  the  .attack  of  their  propaganda  on  us.  I  have 
enough  faith  in  the  essentially  firm  groundwork  of  our  democracy  to  resist 
such  attempts  provided  we  keep  ourselves  and  our  house  clean,  and  provided 
we  hasten  our  progress  in  righting  industrial  wrongs  and  social  discrepancies. 
So  far  as  I  know,  no  American  has  returned  from  Russia  enipov\ere<l  by  the 
Bolsheviki  or  authorized  by  them  to  conduct  revolutionary  propaganda.  Those 
who  have  returned — and  I  know  most  of  them  personally — with  sympathy  for 
the  Bolshevik  doctrine,  have  that  sympathy  in  all  honesty  because  before  tliey 
went  or  while  they  were  there  they  of  their  own  free  will  made  the  choice. 

While  I  do  not  agree  with  some  of  Ool.  Raymond  Robins's  conclusious  as 
to  the  internal  situation  in  Russia  as  he  outlined  them  in  the  testimony  he 
has  given  before  your  eonnnittee,  I  am  in  thorough  agreement  with  his  opposi- 
tion to  intervention  in  a  military  way  as  a  solution  of  the  Russian  problem  and 
In  just  as  thorough  agreement  with  his  contention  that  the  way  to  combat 
Bolshevism  and  Bolshevik  propaganda — no  matter  what  its  source — in  this 
country  is  to  clean  our  dwn  house  of  whatever  injustice  may  have  crept  into 
Its  social  and  industrial  structure.  I  shall  not,  therefore,  repeat  the  ideas  and 
the  theories  and  the  solutions  which  he  has  so  ably  outlined  to  you.  but  merely 
say  that  I  subscribe  to  them  as  if  they  were  my  own.  AVith  a  firm  determina- 
tion to  make  justice  prevail,  no  matter  at  what  cost  to  some  of  our  traditional 
ways  of  doing  things,  we  shall  keep  ourselves  beyond  the  danger  of  harm  from 
propaganda  of  any  kind  and  develop  our  commonwealth  richly  toward  the 
vast  opportunities  which  lie  before  it  in  its  service  to  its  own  citizens  and  to 
the  world. 

I  thank  you,  gentlemen,  for  the  privilege  of  bringing  to  you  these  facts  and 
these  observations  which  resulted  from  my  residence  in  Russia  during  diffi- 
cult times  and  commend  them  to  you  for  the  consideration  which  I  am  sure 
you  will  give  to  all  the  mass  of  evidence  which  has  been  brought  before  you. 
I  am. 

Most  respectfully,  yours, 

Olivee  M.  Satlbb, 
Dramatic  Editor,  Indianapolis  News, 

Washington,  March  11,  1910. 


BOLSHEVIK    PROPAGANDA. 


MONDAY,  MARCH  10,  1919. 

United  States  Senai-e, 
Subcommittee  of  the  Committee  om  the  Judiciary, 

Washington,  D.  ('. 
The  subcommittee  met  pursuant  to  the  call  of  the  chairman,  at  4 
o'clock  p.  m.,  in  Room  226,  Senate  Office  Building,  Senator  Lee  S. 
Overman  presiding. 

Present:  Senators  Overman  (chairman),  King,  Nelson,  and  Ster- 
ling. 
Present  also,  Senator  Hiram  W.  Johnson. 

TESTIIilONY  OF  ME.  HAYMOND  EOBINS— Eesumed. 

Senator  Overman.  Col.  Robins,  you  have  been  sworn,  and  I  will 
not  swear  you  again.  I  understand  you  want  to  be  heard  again,  and 
we  will  be  glad  to  hear  you,  but  of  course  we  want  to  confine  our- 
selves to  new  matter  and  not  to  repeat  any  of  the  old. 

Mr.  Robins.  I  will  do  my  best  to  do  that,  Senator. 

Mr.  Chairman  and  gentlemen  of  the  committee,  on  reaching  Chi- 
cago last  Saturday  evening,  I  read,  as  published  in  the  Chicago 
Daily  Journal  of  Saturday,  March  8,  1919,  the  following  from  the 
testimony  of  the  American  ambassador,  David  R.  Francis,  as  re- 
ported to  have  been  given  before  this  committee  on  that  day : 

"  I  called  Robins,"  the  ambassador  went  on,  "  and  asked  him  about  his  visit 
to  the  Soviet  headquarters.  He  told  me  that  they  had  told  him  their  principles 
and  said  he  approved  of  them." 

If  that  is  a  correct  report  of  the  testimony  of  the  ambassador,  it 
is  an  entire  misstatement  of  facts.  I  never  once  said  to  the  ambas- 
sador that  I  had  inquired  at  Smolny  of  their  principles,  or  that  I  be- 
lieved in  them.  On  the  contrary,  Mr.  Chairman  and  gentlemen  of 
the  committee,  at  all  times,  in  this  country  and  in  Russia  during  my 
stay  there,  and  since  inv  return,  I  have  been  opposed  to  the  prin- 
ciples of  the  Bolshevik  program.  They  are  not  unfamiliar  to  those 
who  have  been  careful  students  of  radical  social  agitation  for  the  past 
20  years  in  the  world ;  and  as  such  I  was  entirely  familiar  with  them 
at  the  time,  and  did  not  need  to  go  to  Smolny  to  inquire  their  prin- 
ciples, and  should  not  have  gone  in  any  event.  It  is  a  statement 
without  a  scintilla  of  foundation  in  fact. 

Senator  Overman.  What  do  you  mean  by  the  statement  "if  the 
report  is  true  "  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  If  the  newspaper  report  of  the  testimony  is  true;  if 
the  ambassador  made  this  statement.     I  have  not  seen  the  official 

1007 


1008  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  , 

report  of  his  statement  and  therefore  I  can  not  say.  I  was  unable 
to  get  that  this  morning. 

Senator  King.  As  I  understand,  you  are  challenging  now  some  of 
the  statements  of  the  ambassador,  and  admitting  those  that  were  re- 
ported to  have  been  made  by  him  which  you  think  are  correct,  and 
calling  attention  to  those  which  you  do  not  accede  to? 

Mr.  EoBiNS.  I  am  not  admitting  any  statements  made  by  the  am- 
bassador at  all,  but  am  simply  referring  to  those  that  I  wish  specifi- 
cally to  deny. 

Senator  Hiram  W.  Johnsok.  I  might  say  to  you  that  I  tried  for 
Col.  Eobins  to  get  the  testimony  of  the  ambassador  in  order  that  he 
might  read  it,  and  in  that  fashion  take  it  up  verbatim  as  to  the  mat- 
ters that  would  be  of  moment,  but  I  was  unable  to  obtain  a  copy  of 
the  testimony  for  him,  and  so  he  was  unable  to  see  his  testimony  as 
transcribed. 

Senator  King.  That  is,  for  the  purpose  of  meeting  the  reported 
statement  of  the  ambassador,  and  it  was  for  that  purpose  that  you 
sought  this  opportunity  to  reappear  before  the  committee  ? 

Mr.  EoBiNS.  Yes ;  thank  you,  Senator. 

This  report  of  the  testimony  of  the  American  ambassador  con- 
tinues : 

Robins  did  receive  a  cablegram  so  instructing  liim.  I  told  Robins  I  thought 
it  was  unwlf-e  for  hiiu  to  sever  his  relations  abruptly,  und  moreover,  I  wanted 
to  know  what  the  Bolshevists  were  doing.  So  I  cabled  Washington  along  these 
lines,  but  never  received  a  reply,  and  Robins  continued  to  go  to  Soviet  head- 
quarters. 

In  that  particular  matter  it  was  the  request  of  the  ambassador  that 
I  violate  the  instructions  sent  by  the  department,  and  the  ambassador 
said,  "  I  myself  am  responsible  in  this  matter,  Col.  Kobins,  and 
authorize  you  to  continue  your  relations  with  the  soviet  government." 

I  make  that  as  a  deliberate  statement  of  fact. 

Senator  Overman.  I  think  that  is  what  the  ambassador  said  when 
he  was  here. 

Mr.  Robins.  Immediately  upon  verifying  through  other  newspaper 
offices  that  other  papers  in  Chicago  would  priiit  similar,  and  in  some 
instances  more  extensive,  statements  of  a  like  character  alleged  to 
have  been  made  by  Ambassador  David  E.  Francis  in  testifying  before 
your  subcommittee,  I  sent  to  the  chairman  of  your  subcommittee  the 
following  telegram : 

Respectfully  request  right  promised  me  by  you  and  the  members  of  your  sub- 
committee to  appear  before  your  committee  and  present  documents  setting 
forth  and  relating  to  instructions  to  me  for  ray  relations  \^ith  the  Soviet  gov- 
ernment of  Russia  by  Ambassador  Francis  which  refute  false  statements 
alleged  to  have  been  made  by  him  in  regard  thereto  in  testifying  to-day  before 
your  committee  and  printed  in  a  newspaper  here.  Am  returning  to  Washington 
to-morrow  and  will  be  ready  to  meet  the  convenience  of  your  committee  on 
Monday  or  any  day  thereafter.  I  make  this  request  not  alone  for  my  own 
right  but  also  in  the  interest  of  truth  and  public  honor.  My  address  until  to- 
morrow is  1437  West  Ohio  Street,  Chicago,  111. 

Raymond  Robins. 

Saturday,  March  8,  1919. 

Subsequently  I  telephoned  to  your  chairman,  and  was  told  by  him 
that  your  subcommittee  had  adjourned  but  that  he  would  see  if  it  was 
possible  to  convene  it  again,  and  that  he  would  advise  me  in  regard 
thereto. 


BQLSHEViK  pbopaga:itda.  1009 

Eeferring  to  the  above  alleged  statement  of  the  ambassador  and 
the  following  statements  published  in  the  newspapers  as  named,  on 
Sunday  morning,  the  9th  of  March,  1919,  I  submit  to  your  honorable 
committee  the  following  documents,  with  my  comments  thereon. 

(The  document  was  filed  and  marked  as  "Robins  Document  No. 

This  is  an  exact  copy  of  a  document  in  my  possession  which  was 
O.K'd  and  initialed  by  David  E.  Francis,  as  indicated  on  the  face 
thereof,  and  contains  the  written  notations  in  his  handwriting,  made 
by  him  in  my  presence  in  his  private  office  in  the  American  embassy 
in  Petrograd,  Russia,  on  the  evening  of  the  2d  of  January,  1918. 
[Reading :] 

Robins  Document  No.  1. 

suggested   communication   to  the  commissaik  for  fokeign   affairs. 

At  the  hour  the  Russian  people  shall  require  assistance  from  the  United 
States  to  repel  the  actions  of  Germany  and  her  allies,  you  may  be  assured  that 
I  will  recommend  to  the  American  Government  that  it  render  them  all  aid  and 
assistance  within  its  power.  If  upon  the  termination  of  the  present  armistice 
Russia  fails  to  conclude  a  democratic  peace  through  the  fault  of  the  Central 
Powers  and  is  compelled  to  continue  the  war  I  shall  urge  upon  my  government 
the  fullest  assistance  to  Russia  possible,  including  the  shipment  of  supplies  and 
munitions  for  the  Russian  armies,  the  extension  of  credits  and  the  giving  of 
such  advice  and  technical  assistance  as  may  be  welcome  to  the  Russian  people 
in  the  service  of  the  common  purpose  to  obtain  through  the  defeat  of  the 
German  autocracy  the  effective  guarantee  of  a  lasting  and  democratic  peace. 

I  am  not  authorized  to  speak  for  my  Government  on  the  question  of  recog- 
nition but  that  is  a  question  which  will  of  necessity  be  decided  by  actual  future 
events.  I  may  add,  however,  that  if  the  Russian  armies  now  under  command 
of  the  people's  commissaires  commence  and  seriously  conduct  hostilities  against 
the  forces  of  Germany  and  her  allies,  I  will  recommend  to  my  Government 
the  formal  recognition  of  the  de  facto  government  of  the  people's  commissaires. 
Respectfully, 


(Note  In  lead-pencil  at  bottom :  "  O.  K.,  D.  R.  F.    Subject  to  change  by  Dept., 
of  which  Col.  Robins  will  be  promptly  informed  1/2/18.) 
(In  the  margin:  "To  Col.  Robins.") 

Senator  Overman.  What  is  the  date  of  that? 

Mr.  Robins.  The  date  of  this  is  January  2,  1918,  better  than  two 
months  after  they  had  taken  Petrograd,  or  just  about  two  months 
after  they  had  taken  it. 

Senator  Overman.  Who? 

Mr.  Robins.  Trotsky  and  Lenine. 

That  bears  this  notation  in  pencil  "  O.  K.,  D.  R.  F.  Subject  to 
change  Jjy  Dept.,  of  which  Col.  Robins  will  be  promptly  informed  ". 

And  then  again  in  pencil  on  the  upper  margin,  "  To  Col.  Robins." 

The  circumstances  for  the  preparation,  O.  K'ing,  and  initialing 
of  this  document  were  as  follows : 

For  some  days  I  had  been  working  under  the  verbal  instructions 
of  the  ambassador  of  the  United  States  in  conferences  with  Lenine 
and  Trotsky  and  other  officers  of  the  soviet  government  seeking  to 
prevent  the  signing  of  a  German  peace  at  Brest-Litovsk.  To  pro- 
vide against  the  possibility  of  error  in  statement  and  subsequent 
refutation  of  my  authorization '  to  represent  the  ambassador  in  the 
manner  indicated  by  his  verbal  instructions,  this  document  was 
prepared  by  me  and  submitted  to  him  as  a  correct  statement  of  his 
verbal  instructions  to  me,  and  was  O.  K'd  by  him.    The  next  docu^ 

85723—19 64 


1010  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

ment  is  filed  and  marked  as  "Robins  Document  No.  2."  This  is  an 
exact  copy  of  an  original  in  my  possession,  the  notations  on  this 
document  being  in  the  handwriting  of  the  American  ambassador, 
written  thereon  in  my  presence  in  his  private  office  in  the  American 
embassy  at  Petrograd,  on  the  evening  of  the  2d  of  January.  1918. 
This  document  reads : 

ROBINS    DOCrilEKT    NO.    •!. 

(Note  in  lead-pencil  in  margin:  "To  Col.  Robins:  Tbis  is  substiiuee  of  cable 
I  shall  send  to  Dept.  on  being  advised  by  you  that  peace  negotiations  termi- 
nated and  soviet  government  decided  to  prosecute  war  against  Germany  and 
Austro-Hungary.    D.  R.  F.  1/2/18.") 

From  sources  which  I  regard  as  reliable  I  have  received  information  to  the 
effect  that  Bolshevik  leaders  fear  complete  failure  of  peace  negotiations  because 
of  probable  demands  by  Germany  of  impossible  terms. 

Desire  for  peace  is  so  fundamental  and  widespread  that  It  is  impossible  to 
foretell  the  results  of  the  abrupt  termination  of  these  negotiations  with  only 
alternatives  a  disgraceful  peace  or  continuance  of  war. 

Bolshevik  leaders  will  welcome  information  as  to  what  assistance  may  be 
expected  from  our  government  if  continuance  of  war  is  decided  upon.  Assur- 
ances of  American  support  in  such  event  may  decidedly  influence  their  decision. 

Under  these  circumstances  and  notwithstanding  previous  cables  I  have  con- 
sidered it  my  duty  to  instruct  Gen.  .ludson  to  informally  communicate  to 
the  Bolshevik  leaders  the  assurance  that  in  case  the  present  armistice  is  ter- 
minated and  Russia  continues  the  war  against  the  Central  Powers  I  will  recom- 
mend to  the  American  government  that  it  render  all  aid  and  assistance  possible. 
Have  also  told  Robins  of  Red  Cross  to  continue  his  relations  with  Bolshevik 
government,  which  are  necessary  for  the  present. 

Present  situation  is  so  uncertain  and  liable  to  sudden  cliange  that  immediate 
action  upon  my  own  responsibility  is  necessary  otherwise  the  opportunity  for 
all  action  may  be  lost. 

Nothing  that  I  shall  do  will  in  any  event  give  formal  recognition  to  the  Bol- 
shevik government  until  I  have  explicit  instructions,  but  the  necessity  for  in- 
formal intercourse  in  the  present  hour  is  so  vital  that  I  should  be  remiss  if  I 
failed  to  take  the  responsibility  of  action. 

This  is  a  proposed  cable  to  be  sent  in  the  event  of  certain  things 
transpiring. 

Senator  King.  By  Mr.  Francis  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  By  Mr.  Francis,  yes;  and  I  was  to  communicate  the 
substance  of  that  to  them  in  the  event  that  it  should  be  sent. 

Senator  Nelson.  What  date  was  that? 

Mr.  Robins.  The  same  date. 

Senator  King.  January  2, 1918  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  January  2,  1918. 

Senator  Nelson.  All  that  occurred  before  the  treaty  of  Brest- 
Litovsk? 

Mr.  Robins.  Undoubtedly,  sir. 

The  notation  in  the  handwriting  of  Ambassador  David  R.  Francis 
made  under  the  circumstances  indicated  is  "  To  Col.  Robiiis :  This  is 
substance  of  cable  I  shall  send  to  Dept.  on  being  advised  by  you 
that  peace  negotiations  terminated  and  soA'iet  government  decided  to 
prosecute  war  against  Germany  and  Austro-Hungary.  D.  R.  F. 
1/2/18." 

This  document  was  prepared  by  me  and  submitted  to  the  ambassa- 
dor and  O.  K'd  by  him,  for  the  same  reasons  and  purposes  stated  in 
the  circumstances  of  Robins  Document  No.  1. 

The  next  document  to  be  filed  is  marked  "  Robins  Document  No.  3." 
This  is  a  photographic  copy  of  an  original  in  my  possession,  which  was 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  1 0 1 1 

written  by  Nicolai  Lenine  in  his  office  at  Smolny  Institute,  in  Petro- 
grad,  Russia,  on  the  evening  of  the  26th  of  February,  1918,  im- 
mediately subsequent  to  the  cancelation  by  said  Lenine  of  the  prohibi- 
tion jjreviously  enforced  against  the  departure  of  the  train  of  the 
American  Embassy  for  Vologda,  Russia,  from  Petrograd.  The  docu- 
ment is  in  Russian,  directed  to  the  Soviet  of  Vologda,  asking  for  pro- 
tection and  all  courtesy  to  be  extended  to  the  American  ambassador 
and  members  of  the  American  embassj',  and  is  signed  "  Nicolai 
Lenine,"  with  the  stamp  of  the  people's  commissars  upon  it. 

The  circumstances  of  this  prohibitory  order  and  its  cancellation 
were  testified  to  by  me  in  my  previous  hearing  before  this  committee. 

The  American  ambassador,  David  R.  Francis,  asked  me  to  secure 
from  Xicolai  Lenine,  minister-president  of  the  soviet  republic,  such 
a  letter  for  his  safe  conduct  to  and  protection  in  Vologda;  that  is, 
without  the  use  of  the  ambassador's  name. 

The  next  document  I  wish  to  be  filed  and  marked  as  "  Robins  Docu- 
ment No.  4."  This  is  a  photographic  copy  of  an  original  in  my  pos- 
session which  was  prepared  in  the  temporary  American  embassy  at 
Vologda,  Russia,  on  the  9th  of  March,  1918,  and  was  given  to  me  by 
the  American  ambassador  to  be  used  at  my  discretion  as  evidence  to 
Nicolai  Lenine,  minister-president  of  the  soviet  government  of  Rus- 
sia, and  the  officials  of  the  Fourth  AU-Russian  Soviet,  which  was 
scheduled  to  meet  at  Moscow  on  the  14th  of  March,  1918,  to  aid  in  pre-' 
venting  the  ratification  of  the  Brest-Litovsk  treaty,  being  evidence  of 
the  willingness  of  the  ambassador  of  the  United  States,  David  R. 
Francis,  to  urge  against  intervention  in  Siberia.     [Reading :] 

Robins  Document  No.  4. 

[Special  cipher  message.] 

March  9,  1918. 
Sbceetaet  of  State,  Washington: 

Col.  Robins  arrived  at  midnight.  He  returned  from  Petrograd  after  an 
important  conference  wntli  Trotsky  on  tlie  5tli. 

'   Senator  Overman.  As  I  understand,  what  you  say  about  urging 
against  intervention  in  Siberia  is  your  comment. 

Mr.  Robins.  That  was  my  comment.  Returning  to  this  "  Robins 
Document  No.  4",  it  says: 

Col.  Robins  arrived  at  midnight.  He  returned  from  Petrograd  after  an 
important  conference  with  Trotsky  on  the  5th. 

Senator  King.  What  is  this  communication? 

Mr.  Robins.  It  is  a  cablegram  sent  to  the  Department  of  State, 
according  to  the  statement  of  the  ambassador,  but  given  to  me  to  show 
to  the  soviet  afterwards  as  indicating  his  attitude  on  the  questions 
involved. 

Senator  King.  Based  on  the  statement  that  you  had  made  to  the 
ambassador,  I  suppose  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  Yes;  and  his  own  knowledge.  This  document  con- 
tinues : 

The  result  of  that  conference  he  wired  to  me  in  the  code  of  the  military  mis- 
sion but  as  the  mission  had  left  for  Petrograd  of  which  fact  you  were  advised, 
with  the  code,  I  did  not  learn  of  the  conference  until  the  arrival  of  Robins  an 
hour  ago.  Since  R.  left  Petrograd,  Moscow  and  Petrograd  Soviets  have  both 
instructed  .their  delegates  to  the  conference  of  March  12th  to  support  the 
ratification  of  the  peace  terms.     I  fear  thai   such  action  is  the  result  of  a 


1012  BOLSHEVIK  PKOPAGANDA. 

threatened  Japanese  invasion  of  Siberia  which  I  have  anticipated  by  sendlne 
Wright  eastward.  Trotsky  told  Robins  that  he  had  heard  that  such  invasion 
was  countenanced  by  the  allies  and  especially  by  America  and  It  would  not 
only  force  the  government  to  advocate  the  ratification  of  the  humlliatinB 
peace  but  would  so  completely  estrange  all  factions  in  Russia  that  further 
resistance  to  Germany  would  be  absolutely  impossible.  Trotsky  furthermore 
asserted  that  neither  his  government  nor  the  Russian  people  would  object 
to  the  supervision  by  America  of  all  shipments  from  Vladlvostock  into  Russia 
and  a  virtual  control  of  the  operations  of  the  Siberian  Railway  but  a  Japanese 
invasion  would  result  in  non-resistance  and  eventually  make  Russia  a  German 
province.  In  my  judgment  a  Japanese  advance  now  would  be  exceedingly 
unwise  and  this  midnight  cable  is  sent  for  the  purpose  of  asking  that  our  influ- 
ence may  be  exerted  to  prevent  same.  Please  reply  immediately.  More 
tomorrow. 

Fbancis. 

Senator  Sterling.  This  was  from  Francis  to  the  State  Department? 

Mr.  EoBiNS.  Yes ;  that  is  the  complete  cable. 

The  next  document  I  wish  to  file  is  "  Robins  Document  No.  5." 
This  is  a  photographic  copy  of  an  original  in  my  possession  which 
T.vas  given  to  me  at  the  same  time  and  place  and  for  the  same  use  and 
purpose  as  Document  No.  4.    [Reading :] 

Robins  Document  No.  5. 

f Paraphrase  of  special  cipher.] 

March  9,  1918. 
Secstate,  Washington: 

I  have  seen  the  Bolshevik  and  anti-Bolshevlk  press  since  sending  my  cable 
of  12  o'clock  last  night.  Both  lay  great  stress  upon  the  threatened  Japanese 
Invasion  and  all  harmoniously  express  violent  opposition  to  the  same.  I  am 
just  in  receipt  of  a  confidential  message  from  the  Ruggles  and  he  reports  that 
in  accordance  with  his  instructions  he  has  Interviewed  Trotsky  besides  the 
Chief  of  Staff  and  the  French  Military  Mission ;  he  states  that  as  yet  it  is 
too  early  to  judge  what  the  bolshevik  leaders  can  do  but  thinks  their  intention 
is  to  fight  the  Germans  even  if  peace  is  ratified  by  the  Moscow  All  Russian 
►soviet  Congress ;  he  personally  urges  avoidance  of  reprisals  and  occupations 
and  states  that  there  is  time  therefor  if  the  situation  becomes  hopeless  later 
on ;  that  he  will  accompany  the  Russian,  French,  Italian  staffs  to  Moscow 
March  11th. 

I  cannot  too  strongly  urge  the  folly  of  an  invasion  by  the  Japanese  now. 
It  is  possible  that  the  Congress  at  Moscow  may  ratify  the  peace  but  if  I 
receive  assurances  from  you  that  the  Japanese  peril  Is  baseless  I  am  of  the 
opinion  that  the  Congress  will  reject  this  humiliating  peace.  The  Soviet 
Government  is  the  only  power  which  Is  able  to  Offer  resistance  to  the  German 
advance  and  consequently  should  be  assisted  if  it  is  sincerely  antagonistic 
to  Germany.  In  any  case  the  peace  ratification  only  gives  Russia  a  breathing 
spell  as  the  terms  thereof  are  fatal  to  bolshevlklsm  as  well  as  to  the  integrity 
of  Russia. 

Senator  Steeling.  From  whom  and  to  whom  is  the  last  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  From  the  ambassador  of  the  United  States,  to  the  De- 
partment of  State  at  Washington,  sent  from  Vologda,  according  to 
his  statement,  he  having  given  it  to  me  as  an  evidence  of  his  action 
that  I  could  present  to  the  soviet  leaders  at  Moscow. 

Senator  Steeling.  Do  you  know  that  such  a  cablegram  was  actu- 
ally sent. 

Mr.  Robins.  No,  sir ;  I  have  not  that  knowledge.  The  files  of  the 
department  will,  of  course,  inform  the  Senator. 

Senator  King.  The  deduction  is  inevitable,  from  that,  that  Francis 
was  doing  all  that  he  could  to  prevent  the  ratification  of  the  Brest- 
Litovsk  treaty. 

Mr.  Robins.  And  to  prevent  intervention— Japanese  intervention. 
Both  were  working  together  in  the  situation. 


BOLSHEVIK  PEOPAGASTDA.  1013 

Senator  King.  Yes;  he  felt  that  Japanese  intervention- might  lead 
to  a  ratification  of  the  Brest-Litovsk  treaty,  whereas  the  failure  of  the 
Japanese  to  intervene  might  possibly  influence  the  Soviets  of  Moscow 
and  Petrograd  to  oppose  the  ]3rest-Litovsk  treaty. 

Mr.  KoBiNS.  Quite  so ;  that  was  part  of  the  situation. 

Senator  King.  So  that  apparently  he  was  doing  all  that  he  could 
to  prevent  the  ratification  of  the  Brest-Litovsk  treaty. 

Mr.  Robins.  As  we  both  were  at  all  times. 

Senator  King.  Because  you  and  he  both  felt  that  that  would  be 
hurtful  to  the  allies  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  Absolutely.  We  did  everything  that  we  could  to  that 
end  at  all  times. 

Senator  King.  That  it  would  free  the  German  armies  on  that 
front  and  permit  their  return  to  France  to  aid  in  the  assault  upon 
the  French  and  upon  the  English  and  upon  our  own  troops  there. 

Mr.  Robins.  Yes;  and  for  the  additional  reason  that  it  would  re- 
lease raw  materials  in  Russia  that  would  go  to  the  central  powers. 

Senator  Sterling.  Did  you  not  fear  at  that  time  that  there  would 
be  a  ratification  of  the  Brest-Litovsk  treaty  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  Without  the  cooperation  of  the  allies  it  seemed  in- 
evitable. With  the  cooperation  of  the  soviet  power  with  the  allies 
it  seemed  that  it  might  not  have  been. 

,  Senator  King.  Assuming,  of  course,  that  Lenine  and  Trotsky  and 
those  with  whom  they  were  associated  were  sincere  opponents  of 
Germany  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  Not  necessarily  sincere  opponents  of  Germany,  but 
sincere  international  revolutionists  against  all  governments. 

Senator  King.  Assuming  that  they  were  not  internationalists  bent 
upon  the  destruction  of  all  governments  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  No.  Assuming  that  they  M'ere  sincere  international- 
ists, then  they  would  be  opposed  not  only  to  that  Government  but  to 
all  governments,  and  we  could  use  this  fact  at  that  point  in  opposition 
to  the  German  power.  That  judgment  has  been  testified  to  by  me. 
If  the  Senator  nad  been  at  the  other  hearings  at  which  I  testified, 
he  would  be  familiar  with  that. 

Senator  King.  I  am  familiar  with  your  testimony. 

Mr.  Robins.  Then  you  will  know,  sir,  that  that  opinion  was  joined 
in  by  the  British  High  Commission,  by  Mr.  Harold  Williams,  by  the 
representative  of  the  National  City  Bank  in  America,  and  by  other 
persons,  as  was  testified  before  this  committee. 

Senator  Steeling.  Do  you  believe  that  being  internationalists  and 
opposed  to  all  governments  they  would  give  cooperation,  sincere  co- 
operation, with  the  allied  powers? 

Mr.  Robins.  Yes,  Senator,  I  believe  that  people  can  always  be  re- 
lied upon  to  do  what  is  to  their  interest,  even  though  it  be  at  times 
contrary  to  their  formulas.  I  have  seen  that  enough  in  life  not  to  be 
concerned  with  indoor  formulas  so  much  as  with  outdoor  facts. 

Senator  King.  Your  idea  was  that  if  they  could  receive  recogni- 
tion from  our  Government  and  from  the  allied  Governments,  that 
would  give  them  greater  power  in  Russia,  and  they  could  carry  on 
their  propaganda  later  in  this  country  or  otherwise  for  the  destruc- 
tion of  all  governments? 

Mr.  Robins.  Precisely. 

Senator  King.  And  all  forms  of  organized  society  ?  . 


1014  BOLSHEVIK  PBOPAGANDA. 

Mr.  Robins.  Not  necessarily  that.  That  would  be  at  the  time  pos- 
sibly in  their  minds,  but  they  would  be  led  to  deal  with  the  facts  of 
life.  To  feed,  clothe,  and  house  180,000,000  people  is  a  job  that  you 
can  not  do  on  formulas.  In  order  to  do  that  they  would  have  to 
modify  their  formulas  in  some  instances. 

I  present  a  document  filed  and  marked  "  Robins  Document  No.  6." 
This  is  a  photographic  copy  of  an  original  in  my  possession  and  was 
prepared  in  the  temporary  American  embassy  at  Vologda,  Russia, 
on  the  date  indicated  in  the  document,  and  given  to  me  by  the  Ameri- 
can Ambassador,  David  R.  Francis,  to  be  used  in  the  service  of  the 
United  States  as  his  unofficial  representative  in  Moscow  or  elsewhere 
in  Russia.     [Reading:] 

Robins  Document  No.  6. 
(Stamp  of  the  Embassy  of  the  United  States  of  America.) 

Vologda,  Russia,  March  10,  1918. 

CERTIFICATE. 

The  holder  of  this  document,  is  (!olonel  Raymond  Robins,  an  American  Citi- 
zen, and  Chief  of  the  American  Red  Cross  llission  to  Russia.  I  commend  him 
to  the  courtesies  of  all  to  whom  this  Certificate  may  be  presented.  Colonel 
Robins  is  travelling  in  the  Special  Car  No.  447  and  is  accompanied  by  eight  or 
ten  men  engaged  in  Red  Cross  Work.  Colonel  Robins  will  name  these  men  if 
required  to  do  so.  I  specially  request  that  he  be  permitted  to  enter  Moscow 
and  any  other  city  in  Russia  he  may  desire  to  visit. 

[SEAL   OF   THE   EMBASSY.]  DaVID    R.    FbANCIS, 

American  Ambassador. 

I  present  also  a  document  filed  and  marked  as  "  Robins  Document 
No.  7."  This  is  a  photographic  copy  of  an  original  direct  wire  tele- 
gram in  my  possession,  ordered  sent  by  the  ambassador  of  the  United 
States,  David  R.  Francis,  through  his  private  secretary  as  indicated, 
from  Vologda,  and  received  by  me  at  Moscow  on  the  morning  of  the 
22d  of  April,  1918.     [Reading:] 

Robins  Document  No.  7. 

.Johnston  on  the  wire  to  Colonel  Robins  from  the  Ambassador :  Do  not  feel  I 
should  be  justified  in  asking  you  to  remain  longer  in  Moscow  to  the  neglect  of 
the  prosecution  of  your  Red  Cross  work  l)ut  this  does  not  imply  any  want  of 
jippreciation  of  the  service  you  have  rendered  me  in  keeping  me  advised  con- 
cerning matters  important  for  me  to  know  and  giving  .suggestions  and  advice 
jis  well  as  being  a  channel  of  unoflicial  coninnmlcation  with  the  soviet  govern- 
ment. When  will  Webster  and  Hicks  return?  Will  they  stop  at  Vologda  or  go 
<lirect  JIfiscow  from  Omsk?  Following  message  received  from  Thompson 
American  Consul  Omsk  yesterday  "  Please  inform  Webster  and  Hicks  on  their 
arrival  that  Turens  figures  exceed  theirs  eight  times.  Tell  AVebster  copy  tele- 
gram not  found  at  Joi-dans.  Will  mail  staffs  letters  Monday  Moscow?"  Also 
following  from  Halsey  Murmansk  "  Forward  to  Robins  and  Wardwell  latest 
indications  Chat  Doras  Red  Cross  cargo  coming  here  early  May.  Advise  you 
urge  I^ondon  to  send  it  directly  to  Archangel  as  it  must  eventually  go  there 
Murman  r;iil«-ay  now." 

Senator  Sterlixg.  Will  you  not  read  the  first  line  again.  Colonel? 

(The  telegram  in  part  was  reread  by  the  witness.) 

Senator  Steelino.  How  long  had  you  been  at  Moscow  at  the  time 
of  the  receipt  of  that  wire  ? 

]Mr.  Robins.  Some  six  weeks.  The  first  paragraph  of  this  mes- 
sage indicates  the  specific  character  of  my  unofficial  relationship  as 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  1015 

special  representative  of  the  ambassador  with  the  soviet  govern- 
ment of  Russia  as  late  as  the  22d  of  April,  1918. 

I  present  a  document  filed  and  marked  as  "  Robins  Document  No. 
8."  This  is  a  photographic  copy  of  an  original  telegram  in  my 
possession,  sent  by  the  American  ambassador  from  Vologda  and 
received  by  me  on  the  evening  of  the  23d  of  April,  1918.    [Reading:] 

Robins  Document  No.  8. 

Twenty-third.  Please  inform  Chicherin  his  telegram  nay  first  knowledge  that 
China  prohibited  any  exportation  to  Russia  and  have  instituted  inquiries  to 
ascertain  facts.  Why  does  he  think  such  is  result  of  allied  agreement  and  if  so 
why  does  he  think  same  based  on  misunderstanding? 

Fbanois. 

Senator  Sterling.  May  I  see  that  ? 

(The  telegram  last  read  was  handed  to  Senator  Sterling.) 

Mr.  Robins.  This  telegram  evidences  the  continuation  of  my  rela- 
tionship as  special  representative  between  the  American  ambassador 
and  the  soviet  government  of  Russia. 

I  present  a  telegram  filed  and  marked  as  "  Robins  Document  No.  9." 
This  is  a  photographic  copy  of  an  original  telegram  in  my  pos- 
session, sent  by  the  American  ambassador  from  Vologda  and  re- 
ceived by  me  at  Moscow  in  the  evening  of  the  29th  of  April,  1918. 
This  document  consists  of  three  photographic  prints  of  the  three 
pages  of  the  original  telegram,  and  reads  as  follows : 

Robins  Document  No.  9. 

Twenty-ninth  from  Chicherin  in  Russia  enclosed  in  your  letter  April  twenty- 
seventh  concerning  the  Chinese  embargo  about  which  I  received  urgent  tele- 
gram in  Russian  April  twenty-second  from  Chicherin  addressed  American 
Ambassador  A^ologda.  Immediately  cabled  Department  also  Peking  and  Har- 
bin mainly  for  information.     Received  prompt  reply  from  Moser  Harbin — 

Moser  is  the  American  consul  at  Harbin — 

expressing  regret  could  not  request  annulment  of  prohib'ition  to  which  I  as 
promptly  replied  had  made  no  such  request  but  only  inquiry  as  to  facts  which 
again  demanded  reply  through  legation  Peking.  Nothing  further  from '  Har- 
bin and  nothing  from  Peking.  Just  received  however  cable  from  Department 
giving  detailed  history  of  embargo  which  clearly  shows  government  never 
consented  thereto.  Quite  contrary  stated  specifically  to  Chicherin  such  prohi- 
bition inadvisable.  February  nineteenth  American  legation  Peking  advised 
Department  that  food  stuffs  permitted  go  to  Irkutsk  and  points  east  under 
consular  control — latter  to  prevent  such  shipments  reaching  enemy,  war 
prisoners  at  that  time  not  being  factor  in  situation.  This  agreement  influenced 
by  my  conferring  with  Chinese  minister  Petrograd  and  latters  cooperation. 
Obtaining  this  information  within  seven  days  is  quick  work  and  demonstrates 
disposition  of  Department  and  Embassy  toward  embargo  on  food  stuffs  to 
relieve  distress. 

Cannot  account  for  renewed  operation  of  embargo  but  expecting  further  in- 
formation as  Department  cable  says  repeated  to  American  Legation  Peking 
my  cable  on  subject  and  its^ 

And  will  the  Senators  kindly  note  the  language — 

reply  thereto.  Might  discreetly  Inform  Chicherin  of  facts  above  mentioned 
but  take  care  that  iio  friction  produced  between  China  and  America  or  Japan 
and  America.  If  you  fear  imparting  such  information  likely  result  in  further 
complication  better  withhold  for  present  and  only  state  that  I  am  energetically 
investigating  embargo. 

Fbancis. 


1016  BOLSHEVIK  PKOPAGANDA. 

This  document  further  evidences  the  nature  of  my  confidential  re- 
lationship as  the  unofficial  representative  of  the  American  ambassa- 
dor in  dealing  with  the  soviet  government  of  Russia.  The  char- 
acter of  this  communication  and  the  instructions  in  its  concluding 
paragraph  indicate  the  willingness  of  the  American  ambassador 
at  that  time  to  trust  in  my  discretion  in  dealing  with  the  soviet 
government  of  Russia  for  the  benefit  of  the  American  and  allied 
Governments,  and  his  willingness  to  trust  in  my  discretion  in  the  use 
of  this  important  information  to  that  end.  This  is  now  at  a  date 
nearly  six  months  after  the  inauguration  of  the  soviet  regime  in 
Russia  and  after  more  than  four  months  of  my  continuous  service 
as  special  representative  of  the  American  ambassador  with  the  soviet 
government,  something  better  than  two  months  after  the  ratification 
of  the  Brest-Litovsk  peace. 

Senator  Overman.  I  understood  Mr.  Francis  to  say  that  you  were 
transacting  business  for  him  with  his  permission,  and  were  of 
service  to  him. 

Mr.  Robins.  Most  of  his  testimony  indicates  friction  between  Mr. 
Robins  and  the  ambassador,  and  other  things  indicate  a  lack  of 
confidence. 

Senator  King.  I  got  just  the  other  impression  from  his  testimony, 
Col.  Robins,  that  you  were  acting  for  him  unofficially,  and  he  recom- 
mended that  you  continue  so  to  act  so  that  he  would  have  a  conduit — 
I  think  he  used  that  word — to  receive  information  from  the  Bol- 
shevik government. 

Mr.  Robins.  Of  course  I  have  not  seen  the  testimony,  and  have  to 
rely  on  the  quotations  from  it. 

Senator  King.  That  was  the  impression  I  obtained. 

Mr.  Robins.  I  am  very  glad  if  that  was  the  result  of  the  testimony. 

Senator  Overman.  There  is  no  doubt  about  that,  that  he  admitted 
that  he  was  using  Col.  Robins  as  a  conduit,  and  that  Col.  Robins 
was  of  great  value  to  him,  and  that  you  were  friendly  and  that 
there  was  no  criticism. 

Senator  King.  Yes,  he  stated  that  he  went  to  Vologda  and  met  you 
there  at  the  platform,  and  that  the  relations  between  you  and  him 
were  pleasant.  It  was  suggested  that  there  were  differences  of 
opinion  as  to  the  schemes  and  purposes  of  the  Bolsheviks ;  that  you 
were  attributing  to  them — this  is  not  his  language,  but  this  is  the 
idea  which  I  derived  from  his  statement — a  sincerity — I  use  that 
term  in  the  absence  of  a  better  one — in  their  motives  that  he  did  not 
think  they  possessed,  but  that  you  gave  him  valuable  information, 
which  he  utilized  for  his  purposes. 

I  have  in  mind  a  statement  that  was  made  early  in  December,  1917, 
by  the  Bolshevik  government,  which  led  me  at  that  time — and  has 
influenced  my  judgment  someM'hat  as  to  their  purpose — to  conclude 
that  they  have  conceived  a  propaganda  to  be  prosecuted  for  the 
destruction  of  all  organized  governments,  and  this  is  a  part  of  the 
language  in  the  proclamation  which  was  issued.  I  want  to  ask  if 
that  came  to  your  attention  while  you  were  in  Russia,  Colonel,  while 
they  were  insisting  upon  the  right  to  send  representatives  to  other 
governments  ?     It  is  said : 

It  is  necessary  for  us  to  maintain  diplomatic  relations,  not  only  with  foreign 
governments  through  couriers,  but  also  with  the  socialistic  and  revolutionary 


BOLSHEVIK  PEOPAGANDA.  1017 

parties  which  are  endeavoring  to  overthrow  the  existing  governments.  The 
soviet  considers  the  existing  situation  intolerable.  The  people's  commissioner 
for  foreign  affairs  has  been  ordered  to  refuse  vis6s  and  general  facilities  to 
those  embassies  which  refuse  to  vis6  the  passports  of  the  couriers  and  create 
other  small  chancery  difficulties. 

Do  you  recall  that  proclamation? 

Mr.  Robins.  Very  well. 

Senator  King.  What  I  want  to  call  your  attention  to  is  that  as 
early  as  the  22d  of  December,  1917,  the  Bolshevik  government  then 
stated  that  it  was  necessary  "  For  us  to  maintain  diplomatic  rela- 
tions, not  only  with  foreign  governments  through  couriers,  but  also 
with  the  socialistic  and  revolutionary  parties  which  are  endeavoring 
to  overthrow  the  existing  governments."  Do  you  not  regard  that, 
Col.  Eobins — probably  I  ought  not  to  ask  for  your  opinion,  and  you 
need  not  give  it  if  you  do  not  care  to,  and  it  is  perhaps  not  germane 
to  this  inquiry — as  a  challenge  by  them  then  to  all  existing  govern- 
ments and  expression  of  a  purpose  upon  their  part  to  get  into  com- 
munication with  revolutionary  organizations  everywhere  for  the 
purpose  of  destroying  all  existing  goveimments? 

Mr.  Robins.  Thoroughly  so,  and  from  the  beginning  I  was  in  fuU 
understanding  of  that  purpose,  as  stated  here  in  my  original  testi- 
mony. If  a  man  is  going  to  shoot  at  me  with  an  ordinary  gun,  and 
I  am  5  miles  away,  I  am  not  greatly  worried,  perhaps.  But  if  I  hap- 
pen to  have  an  enemy  I  want  killed  who  is  200  yards  away  in  line,  1 
may  even  say,  "  Shoot,  brother,  shoot !"  I  felt  that  if  there  was  revo- 
lutionary propaganda,  being  universal  in  its  nature,  that  would  fall 
into  the  hands  of  Germany  and  Austria  and  turn  back  upon  them 
that  poison  gas  which  they  had  been  fighting  us  with  in  Russia,  it 
would  be  the  best  service  that  could  be  rendered  to  break  the  morale 
of  the  central  powers  at  that  time,  and  therefore  it  seemed  to  be 
desirable  to  the  Committee  on  Public  Information,  and  a  number  of 
thousands  of  rubles  were  paid  into  my  hands  by  Edgar  Sisson  of  the 
Committee  on  Public  Information  to  forward  that  particular  enter- 
prise, in  full  knowledge  of  exactly  what  they  were  proposing,  but 
believing  that  as  we  were  in  a  world  war,  it  would  be  a  good  thing 
as  an  attack  on  Germany,  which  was  a  danger  very  near,  while 
others  were  most  remote. 

Senator  King.  That  is  to  say,  you  understood  they  were  going  to 
light  the  fires  of  revolution  everywhere  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  "Wherever  they  could. 

Senator  King.  And  after  it  had  burned  out  in  Europe  we  might 
extinguish  it  in  our  own  country  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  After  it  had  burned  in  Germany,  and  it  had  been 
sufficient  to  fight  the  central  powers,  it  would  not  go  further. 

Senator  King.  But  you  knew  it  was  the  purpose  to  destroy  our 
Government  as  soon  as  they  could. 

Mr.  Robins.  Everybody  there  knew  it.  Their  propositions  of  eco- 
nomic cooperation  and  other  things  always  contained  the  final  words, 
"We  are  doing  this  without  in  anywise  losing  our  character  as  a 
socialist  revolutionary  government." 

Senator  King.  And  you  understood  that  their  purpose  was  then  as 
it  is  now,  the  destruction  of  all  organized  governments? 

Mr.  Robins.  The  destruction  of  present  organized  governments. 
They  have  a  different,  particular  organization  and  program,  which 
I  think  is  impossible  and  wrong. 


1018  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Senator  King.  I  recall  your  testimonj'  in  that  respect. 

Mr.  Robins.  I  present  a  document  filed  and  marked  as  "Robins 
Document  No.  10."  This  is  a  photographic  copy  of  an  original  letter 
in  my  possession  written  in  the  temporary  American  embassy  at 
A^ologda  on  the  date  indicated,  and  transmitted  by  special  messenger 
and  received  by  me  in  the  office  of  the  American  Red  Cross  mission 
to  Russia  at  the  Hotel  Elite,  in  IMoscow,  on  the  6th  day  of  May,  1918. 
The  document  consists  of  two  photographic  prints  of  the  two  pages 
of  the  original  letter.     [Reading:] 

■  RoHiNS  Document  No.  10. 

VouHiDA,  ilni/  3,  Zy/S. 
Colonel  Raymond  Kouins. 

Coiiiwandi)!;)  Aiiivricn)!  Red  Cross  Mix.von  to  Rusnin.  Moscnii;  Riin'<in. 
My  Deab  Colonel: — 

Note  the  date,  May  3d — 

Your  telegram  of  Jlny  second  received  this  morning  but  it  says  nothing  iibout 
the  uiipret-edeuted  order  of  the  Soviet  Government  prohibiting  the  reception  and 
transmission  of  cipher  telegrams  from  any  .source  other  than  the  Government. 
I  thou.uht  until  the  receipt  of  your  telegram  that  you  were  en  route  to  Vologda; 
suppose  you  have  learned  of  this  order  today — did  you  know  of  it  before  it  whs 
issued  ? 

I  may  say  that  a  telegram  of  mine  crossed  this  letter  advising  him 
that  it  was  an  error  made  on  the  part  of  the  commissar  of  telegraphs, 
and  it  was  revoked  at  once.     [Continuing  reading:] 

It  my  judgment  this  means  the  withdrawal  of  privileges  heretofore  enjoyed 
by  all  diplomatic  representatives  and  it  may  possibly  lie  the  beginning  of  the 
withdrawal  of  all  diplomatic  immunities;  in  that  event  all  Embassies  and  Le- 
gations will  be  subject  to  indignities  and  pilfering  and  regardless  of  personal 
comfort  or  safety  of  their  members,  would  through  consideration  of  the  dignity 
of  the  (Jovernment  they  represent  be  compelled  to  withdraw  from  Russia. 

Do  you  think  the  Soviet  Government  would  opposed  allied  intervention  if 
they  knew  it  was  inevitable?  I  can  understand  the  difRculty  of  the  position  of 
Lenin  and  Trotsky  and  their  colleagues  and  know  they  are  compelled  to  profess 
when  organizing  an  army  or  preparing  any  kind  of  resistam-e,  that  such  is  the 
promotion  of  wiu'ld-wide  social  revolutii>n;  at  the  same  time  you  I  know  have 
always  felt  that  it  was  necessary  to  encourage  such  iirol'i'ssious  in  (U'der  to 
organize  any  resistanc(>  whatever  to  the  Oentral  Empires  and  were  conlident 
that  such  an  organization  would  never  be  used  against  existing  governments 
including  our  own  but  it  is  difflcult  to  induce  our  government  to  accejit  Hint 
view.  You  are  acquainted  with  my  efforts  to  bring  railroad  men  to  the  assist- 
ance of  the  Soviet  Government — 

Lenine  and  Trotsky — 

and  you  are  also  aware  of  my  action  in  bringing  about  the  aid  of  the  military 
mis.sions  toward  organizing  an  army — 

The  army  of  the  soviet, 
and  you  are  likewise  familiar  with  the  result  of  such  efforts — 

They  failed  because  the  home  government  refused  to  indorse  the 
program.     [Continuing  reading :] 

But  Webster  has  just  come  in  to  tell  me  good-bye  and  I  have  not  Ibe  time 
to  write  at  greater  length. 

If  this  prohibition  of  ci])her  telegrnnis  is  apjilicalile  to  neuti'als  as  well  as 
Allies,  I  shall  as  Dean  of  the  Diplomatic  Corps  reconunend  that  united  protest 
be  made  and  it  will  doubtless  be  made  through  the  Consuls  of  all  the  Missions 
that  have  Consuls  in  Moscow  or  I'etrograd.  My  opinion  is  that  the  Soviet 
Government  has  made  a  great  mistake  in  issuing  this  decree  or  order. 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  1019 

There  are  innuy  things  which  I  would  like  to  talk  to  you  about  and  cannot 
write  even  if  I  had  the  time.  Yon  are  correct  In  thinking  that  I  was  not  at  all 
disturbed  by  the  newspaper  surmise  that  I  was  to  be  succeeded  by  yourself,  not 
that  I  think  such  suggestion  absurd  but  I  did  not  for  a  moment  feel  that  you 
were  a  party  to  any  such  move. 

Senators,  it  has  been  testified  here  by  certain  persons  that  I  was 
seeking  the  office  of  American  ambassador  in  Eussia.  No  man  who 
knows  politics — and  whatever  else  I  may  be,  I  am  not  supposed  to  be 
entirely  ignorant  or  entirely  a  fool — would  have  entertained  the  idea 
for  a  moment. 

Senator  King.  Was  that  suggested  by  anybody  execept  Louise 
Bryant  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  This  paper  stated  that  Dr.  Simons  testified  that  it 
created  confusion  because  I  was  persistently  trying  to  be  made  am- 
bassador and  opposing  American  officials,  and  the  ambassador  stated 
specifically  that  if  there  were  any  statements  to  be  made  referring 
to  himself  or  the  Government,  they  would  be  issued  by  him,  indicat- 
ing that  I  was  doing  some  such  a  thing. 

May  it  under  oath  be  recorded  that  I  never  made  a  single  public 
statement  regarding  my  official  position  or  unofficial  service  in  any 
paper  during  my  work  in  Russia.  May  it  be  recorded  that  I  never  at 
any  time  publicly  in  any  wise  pretended  to  represent  the  Government 
of  the  United  States,  but  did  only,  in  the  mattei'  intrusted  to  me,  act 
quietly,  and  at  most  times  secretly,  to  the  end  that  we  might  handle  the 
difficult  situation  that  was  there.  I  conceived  the  ambassador  and 
myself  as  working,  gentlemen  of  the  committee,  in  entire  harmony, 
with  certain  differences  of  judgment  as  to  the  actual  facts  and  condi- 
tions that  are  reasonable  and  expected  in  honest  and  sincere  men 
everywhere.     [Reading :] 

It  is  possible  that  I  niny  \\-rite  again  tomorrow  after  learning  more  about  this 
prohibition  of  cipher  telegram. 

The  food  has  arrived  from  Petrograd  but  has  not  yet  been  unloaded  I  nm 
told. 
Must  close  now  in  haste. 
Tours  sincerely, 

David  U.  Francis, 

(P.y  direction,) 
E.  W.  .ToHNSTOW,  fieri/. 

This  document  further  evidences  the  character  of  my  instructions 
and  services  as  the  special  representative  of  the  American  ambassador, 
David  R.  Francis,  in  relation  to  the  soviet  government  of  Russia  as 
late  as  the  date  aforesaid,  which  was  about  six  months  after  the  in- 
auguration of  the  soviet  government  regime  in  Eussia. 

Mr.  Chairman  and  gentlemen  of  the  committee,  you  will  note 
that  in*  this  letter  the  American  ambassador  writes  of  my  acquaint- 
ance with  his  efforts  to  bring  railroad  men  to  the  assistance  of  the 
soviet  goA^ernment  as  well  as  his  action  in  bringing  about  the  aid 
of  the  military  missions  toward  organizing  an  army  for  that  gov- 
ernment and  of  the  failure  of  his  efforts  due  to  the  noncompliance 
with  his  recommendations  by  the  Government  of  the  United  States 
at  Washington. 

Senator  King.  Anterior  to  that  period,  as  you  know,  of  course, 
our  Government  had  attempted  to  send  material,  and  had  attempted 
to  send  railroad  men,  and  so  forth. 

Mr.  Robins.  Yes,  sir,  but  had  restrained  them  from  coming  in. 

Senator  King.  They  had  gone  up  into  Siberia. 


1020  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Mr.  Robins.  But  had  restrained  them  from  coming  in. 

Senator  King.  They  were  in  Siberia. 

Mr.  EoBiNS.  No,  at  that  time  in  Harbin,  I  think. 

Senator  King.  And  the  uncertain  situation  there  in  Eussia  de- 
terred the  Government  from  ordering  them  in. 

Mr.  EoBiNS.  I  present  another  document,  filed  and  marked  as 
"  Eobins  Document  •  No.  11."  This  is  a  photographic  copy  of  an 
original  in  my  possession  written  on  the  date  incidated  thereon  and 
handed  to  me  by  the  American  Ambassador  David  E.  Francis  per- 
sonally.    [Eeading :] 

Robins  Document  No.  11. 

Vologda,  May  15,  1918. 
The  Honorable  Paul  S.  Reinsch, 

American  E.  E.  &  M.  P.,  Peking. 
Mt  Deak  Colleague:  This  letter  will  be  presented  by  Lieut.  Col.  Raymond 
Robins,  who  has  been  in  charge  of  the  American  Red  Cross  Mission  to  Russia 
for  some  months  past  and  who  is  now  en  route  America  to  inform  his  organi- 
zation and  the  Government  about  conditions  in  Russia  with  which  Colonel  R. 
Is  very  familiar. 

Suggesting  that  maybe  I  did  a  little  bit  more  than  distributing 
some  milk.     [Eeading:] 

The  Colonel  has  been  in  close  touch  with  the  Soviet  Government  since  its 
organization  in  October  last  and  has  kindly  kept  me  informed  concerning  its 
acts  and  policies  so  far  as  he  was  able  to  do  so. 

Senator  Nelson.  Let  me  see,  right  there.  That  quotation  coincides 
with  what  Mr.  Francis  testified  to  before  the  committee. 

Mr.  EoBiNS.  If  Eo,  Senator,  I  am  glad. 

Senator  Nelson.  I  can  not  see  any  issue  between  you  and  him  on 
that  point. 

Mr.  EoBiNS.  Well,  I  do  not  want  to  make  any.  [Continuing 
reading :] 

While  the  Colonel  and  I  have  not  agreed  on  the  subject  of  recognition  we  are 
of  accord  and  have  been  from  the  beginning  in  thinking  it  important  if  not 
necessary  that  the  Soviet  Government  should  show  resistance  to  Germany, 
and  have  worked  together  to  that  end. 

And  I  submit,  gentlemen  of  the  committee,  they  could  not  show  a 
resistance  to  Germany  unless  there  was  some  sincerity  in  that  situa- 
tion. If  they  were  believed  to  be  German  agents,  you  could  not 
expect  them  to  take  any  amount  of  action  showing  resistance  to 
Germany. 

Senator  King.  Pardon  me,  is  not  that  rather  a  deduction  that 
might  or  might  not  be  warranted  ?  It  would  depend  upon  the  facts. 
If  a  majority  of  the  Eussian  people  wanted  the  Eussians  to  continue 
the  military  operations,  and  the  minority — assuming  that  Lenine 
and  Trotsky  represented  the  minority — were  opposed,  then  they 
might  be  compelled  to  yield  to  the  majority.  Though  in  their  hearts 
they  were  opposed  and  might  have  been  German  agents,  they  might 
have  to  bow  to  the  majority. 

Mr.  EoBiNS.  That  would  be  tenable  if  it  had  not  been  so  con- 
stantly said  that  Lenine  and  Trotsky  were  in  absolute  command  of 
the  situation,  again  and  again,  by  witness  after  witness.    [Reading :] 

I  commend  the  colonel  to  your  favorable  acquaintance  and  bespeak  for  him 
your  courtesies  and  assistance.     Believe  me,  my  dear  colleague, 
Yours  sincerely. 

David  B.  Francis. 


BOLSHEVIK  PBOPAGANDA.  1021 

The  American  ambassador  and  members  of  his  staff  from  the  tem- 
porary American  Embassy  at  Vologda  met  the  special  car  of  the 
American  Ked  Cross  mission  in  Russia,  at  the  railway  station  in 
Vologda,  on  the  said  date,  when  I  and  certain  members  of  the  Ameri- 
can Eed  Cross  mission  in  Russia  were  at  Vologda  en  route  to  Vladi- 
Tostock  in  obedience  to  cable  instructions  to  report  upon  the  Russian 
situation  to  the  American  Government  and  the  American  Red  Cross 
in  Washington.  On  this  same  occasion  the  American  ambassador 
spoke  in  the  most  generous  terms  to  me  of  my  services  to  him  and  to 
the  American  Government,  in  the  presence  of  other  members  of  the 
American  Red  Cross  mission.  The  American  ambassador  on  this 
occasion  also  delivered  into  my  hands,  for  safe-keeping  and  trans- 
mission to  the  Department  of  State  of  the  United  States  at  Wash- 
ington, a  special  sealed  pouch. 

The  character  of  this  letter  of  introduction  to  the  American  ambas- 
sador at  Peking,  China,  indicates  my  relationship  between  David  R. 
Francis,  American  ambassador,  and  the  soviet  government,  and  in- 
dicates confidence  and  trust  in  me.  The  ambassador  gave  me  at  that 
time  and  place  several  other  letters  of  a  similar  character,  to  be  pre- 
sented to  American  consuls  en  route  through  Siberia,  and  to  the 
American  ambassador  of  the  United  States  to  Japan,  which  letter 
was  delivered  by  me  to  said  Ambassador  Morris  in  Tokyo,  with  whom 
T  dined  at  the  embassy  and  to  whom  I  gave  a  confidential  report  upon 
the  Russian  situation  as  I  understood  it. 

Mr.  Chairman  and  gentleman  of  the  committee,  in  view  of  the 
«xtraordinary  circumstances  surrounding  the  whole  matter  of  my 
relationship  and  the  character  of  my  services  in  Russia,  both  as 
■commander  of  the  American  Red  Cross  mission  and  as  unofficial 
representative  of  the  American  ambassador  with  the  soviet  govern- 
ment, I  wish  to  submit  and  to  have  filed  in  the  record  of  the  investi- 
gation by  this  committee,  the  following  additional  documents : 

I  present  another  document,  filed  and  marked  as  "Robins  Docu- 
ment No.  12."  This  is  a  photographic  copy  of  an  original  cable 
message  in  my  possession,  sent  Iw  the  director  general  of  the  Ameri- 
can Red  Cross,  the  Hon.  Henry  P.  Davison,  from  Washington,  D.  C., 
■on  the  date  indicated  thereon.    [Reading :] 

Robins  Document  No.  12. 

Impossible  convey  my  admiration  appreciation,  and  oongratulations  upon 
.your  signal  service  to  your  country  to  Red  Cross  and  to  me.  Some  day  history 
will  record  service  being  rendered  by  you.  Ai¥ectionate  Xmas  greetings  to 
:yourself  and  stafE. 

Davison. 

I  present  another  document,  filed  and  marked  as  "  Robins  Docu- 
ment No.  13."  This  is  a  photographic  copy  of  an  original  in  my 
possession.  This  cable  message  was  sent  from  Paris,  France,  and  was 
received  by  me  April  18,  1918,  at  Moscow,  after  I  had  been  for  four 
and  a  half  months  commander  of  the  American  Red  Cross  in  Russia. 
[Reading :] 

Robins  Document  No.  13. 

•Consul  Amekican, 

Moscow  Russia: 
Sixteenth  for  Robins.     "  Be  assured  your  services  to  Red  Cross  of  extra- 
■ordinary  value  and  highly  appreciated  inside  and  ■outside  Red  Cross  organiza- 
tion.    Distressed   you   should   have   misconstrued   cable   regarding   assistance. 


1022  BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA. 

You  will  be  adviswl  by  cable  later  relative  tbis  point.  Assume  you  will  not 
contemplate  leaving  Russia  except  for  personal  safety  without  advising  me  in 
plenty  of  time.  Seems  to  all  here  that  it  would  be  misfortune  to  have  Red 
Cross  withdrawn  from  Russia  and  certainly  as  you  have  made  such  signal 
success.  Gi\e  no  further  consideration  question  assistant  until  further  advLsed 
Perkins." 

Shaep. 

The  occasion  for  this  communication  was  a  previous  cable  message 
from  Paris,  suggesting  the  intention  of  sending  certain  assistants  for 
the  work  of  the  American  Ked  Cross  mission  in  Russia  under  my 
command.  As  there  was  no  statement  of  the  reasons  for  sending 
such  assistants,  and  as  there  was  no  need  for  any  additional  help  in 
the  work  of  the  American  Eed  Cross  mission  at  that  time  in  Russia, 
I  replied  to  the  previous  cable  to  the  effect  that  I  did  not  (need 
assistance  for  our  work  in  Russia,  and  that  if  my  administration  of 
the  American  Red  Cross  mission  in  Russia  was  not  satisfactory  to 
the  administration  of  the  American  Red  Cross  in  Washington,  or  to 
the  American  Government,  I  should  be  recalled.  To  this  answering 
cable  of  mine,  I  received  the  cable  message  above  set  forth,  marked 
"  Robins  Document  Xo.  13." 

Senator  Steeling.  Colonel,  how  does  that  meet  or  refute  anything 
that  has  been  said  by  Ambassador  Francis  in  his  testimony  ? 

Air.  Robins.  It  meets  this,  Stenator.  In  the  newspaper  report  of 
the  testimony  it  is  said  that  the  ambassador  spoke  of  my  recall,  and 
the  nature  of  his  words  was  an  inference  that  I  was  recalled  because 
I  was  not  useful  or  was  not  desirable ;  or  as  it  was  reported,  not  in- 
dispensable, was  the  way  it  seemed  to  me  and  to  others.  For  instance, 
I  received  a  telegram,  which  I  will  submit  in  the  record,  from  the 
Chicago  Tribune,  saying : 

Will  you  please  make  a  statement  for  the  Tribune  answering  Ambassador 
Francis's  charges  in  testimony? 

The  Chicago  Tribune  met  me  at  the  train  and  asked  me  for  a 
statement  when  I  came  here. 

Senator  Steeling.  I  did  not  get  that  impression  from  Ambassador 
Francis's  testimony, 

Mr.  Robins.  But  that  is  the  impression  it  gives  in  the  newspapers, 
and  I  have  the  right  to  disabuse  the  public  of  that. 

Senator  Xelsox.  Francis  did  not  testify  that  you  were  recalled  at 
his  request.    He  simply  made  the  statement  that  you  were  recalled. 

Senator  Overman.  He  said  the  relations  between  him  and  Col. 
Robins  were  most  pleasant;  that  he  had  met  you  at  the  depot,  and 
that  some  conversation  took  place ;  and  said  that  he  had  authorized 
you  to  go  to  the  Bolshevik  government  and  discuss  matters  with 
them.    I  see  no  conflict  between  you. 

Mr.  Robins.  Would  you  not  see  the  conflict  between 

Senator  Oveesiax.  I  am  not  talking  about  the  press  report. 

Mr.  Robins.  No;  but  did  not  the  ambassador  say  that  I  had  gone 
to  Smolny  to  inquire  as  to  the  principles  of  the  Bolsheviki,  and  had 
come  back  and  said  that  I  agreed,  with  them  ? 

Senator  King.  I  think  he  said  substantially  that. 

Mr.  Robins.  That  is  not  true  at  all. 

Senator  Sterling.  It  was  stated,  Col.  Robins,  that  you  went  to 
the  ambassador  and  asked  him  if  he  was  not  going  to  recognize. the 
soviet  government  of  Russia,  and  he  said  to  you  that  you  knew  that 
he  was  not,  or  that  in  substance. 


BOLSHByiK.  PROPAGANDA.  1023. 

Mr.  EoBiNS.  I  state  under  oath  that  the  facts  in  that  relation  are 
that  the  ambassador  called  me  into  his  office  and  asked  me  to  serve 
him  in  his  special  affairs  in  relation  to  the  soviet  government. 

Senator  Steeling.  I  think  he  so  testified. 

Mr.  Robins.  I  present  another  document,  marked  and  filed  as 
"Robins  Document  No.  14."  This  is  a  photographic  copy  of  an 
original  in  my  possession,  same  being  a  cable  message  from  the  De- 
partment of  State  of  the  United  'States  of  America  and  the  American 
Red  Cross  at  Washington,  D.  C,  and  was  received  by  me  in  Moscow 
on  May  9. 1918.    [Reading :] 

Robins  Document  No.  14. 

American  Consul  General, 

Aioscow. 
128  Ninth  Washington  for  Robins  Moscow  twenty  two  seventh  lolOS  10095.. 
"  Under  all  circumstances  consider  desirable  that  you  come  home  for  consulta- 
tion we  are  very  reluctant  however  to  withdraw  entire  Red  Cross  Commission 
anticipating  that  there  will  be  many  opportunities  to  help  distribution  food 
and  other  Red  Cross  relief  measures  next  two  months  must  leave  decision  in 
your  hands  for  you  alone  can  judge  possibilities  of  personal  welfare  members 
commission  also  likelihood  continuing  service  but  all  here  feel  that  Red  Cross 
will  find  much  valuable  relief  work  to  do  and  hope  you  before  leaving  will 
find  possible  arrange  for  sufficient  personnel  to  remain  and  if  you  desire  we 
will  endeavor  send  other  Red  Cross  representatives  to  help  in  maintaining  Red 
Cross  efforts  position  in  Russia  founded  on  fine  basis  established  cable 
promptly  care  Davison." 

Lansing. 

The  character  of  this  cablegram  indicates  that  at  that  date,  after 
nearly  six  months  of  my  administration  as  commander  of  the  Ameri- 
can Red  Cross  mission  in  Russia  and  as  unofficial  representative  of 
the  American  ambassador,  David  R.  Francis,  with  the  soviet  gov- 
ernment, the  American  Government  and  the  American  Red  Cross, 
at  Washington  relied  upon  my  information  and  judgment  in  relation 
to  retention  of  the  mission  in  Russia,  the  service  it  should  undertake,, 
and  the  matter  of  additional  help  to  carry  out  its  work.  It  also 
evidences  an  appreciation  of  the  merit  of  the  work  previously  accom- 
plished by  the  American  Red  Cross  mission  in  Russia. 

Senator  King.  The  word  "  recall "  as  used  by  Mr.  Francis  did  not 
imply,  as  I'  understood  it,  any  rebuke. 

Mr.  Robins.  I  am  very  glad ;  because  as  it  was  reported,  it  did. 

Senator  Overman.  He  said  here  that  you  were  recalled. 

Senator  Nelson.  That  simply  indicated  that  you  were  recalled,  as 
I  understood,  by  the  Red  Cross. 

Senator  Overman.  This  is  what  was  said  [reading]  : 

Mr.  Francis.  Col.  Thompson  succeeded  Col.  Billings  as  the  head  of  the  Ameri- 
can Red  Cross  Mission  to  Russia,  and  he  spent  a  million  and  a  quarter  dollars 
of  his  own  money 

Senator  Nelson.  Thompson  did? 

Mr.  Francis.  V^hich  was  distributed  through  Robins  to  sustain  Kerensky 
In  his  fight  with  the  Bolsheviki.  Consequently  he  was  very  much  frightened 
when  the  Bolshevik  revolution  took  place,  and  he  left  Petrograd  within  ten 
days  or  two  weeks  of  that  time.  He  left  Robins  in  charge.  Robins  went  to  the 
Bolsheviki  and  said  he  had  been  fighting  them  and  he  wanted  to  know  what 
their  principles  were. 

They  told  him  their  principles,  and  he  was  ever  afterward  persona  grata 
at  Smdlny,  and  followed  them  to  Moscow,  and  tried  to  get  me  to  go  to  Moscow, 
and  I  refused  because  I  did  not  want  to  be  any  closer  to  the  Bolshevik  gov- 
ernment than  I  was. 


1024  BOLSHEVIK  PBOPAGAKDA. 

Senator  Nelson.  Can  you  tell  us  anything  further  about  his  operations  In 
that   connection? 

Mr.  Fbancis.  About  whose  operations? 

Senator  Nelson.  Col.  Robins's. 

Mr.  Francis.  Col.  Robins  I  had  heard  was  being  quoted  down  there  as  the 
mouthpiece  of  America.  My  relations  with  hlra  were  pleasant.  I  had,  as  I 
told  you  this  morning,  told  him  that  he  could  continue  to  visit  the  soviet 
officials,  because  I  wanted  to  loam  what  they  were  doing.  He  was  recalled 
on  the  5th  of  May,  and  on  the  15th  of  May  he  went  through  Vologda,  going  to 
Vladivostok.  I  went  to  the  station  to  meet  him.  We  had  a  private-  conversa- 
tion of  about  twenty  minutes — the  train  was  there  50  minutes — and  I  turned 
away  from  him,  or  he  turned  away  from  me ;  I  have  forgotten  which — not  in 
any  unfriendly  spirit     *     *     *. 

Senator  King.  The  word  "  recalled  "  there,  the  way  he  spoke  it,  did 
not  imply  any  rebuke. 

Senator  Overman.  He  just  stated  the  facts. 

Senator  Nelson.  He  did  not  imply  that  he  had  asked  for  your 
recall. 

Mr.  Robins.  As  it  was  reported  it  did  imply  that. 

Senator  Nelson.  I  gathered  the  idea  that  you  were  recalled  by  the 
Red  Cross  authorities,  and  that  letter  indicates  that. 

Senator  Sterling.  There  was  not  a  word  of  Ambassador  Francis's 
testimony  which  could  be  construed  as  a  reflection  on  the  Red  Cross. 

Mr.  Robins.  Or  on  my  work  as  unofficial  representative,  or  on  me 
in  relation  to  the  subject  ? 

Senator  Sterling.  I  would  not  say  about  that ;  but  as  to  your  Red 
Cross  work,  not  one  word  of  criticism. 

Mr.  Robins.  May  I  say,  Mr.  Chairman  and  gentlemen,  that  I  wish 
to  enter  my  own  statement  of  what  I  think  to  be  the  fact,  having  been 
in  constant  relation  with  Col.  William  B.  Thompson,  that  there  was 
no  man  in  Russia  during  that  entire  critical  period  who  was  less 
frightened  at  anything  than  William  B.  Thompson,  and  no  man  who 
left  in  less  haste.  He  left  largely  at  my  earnest  request  that  he 
should  go  out  by  way  of  England,  and  that  he  should  make  an 
effort  to  get  a  correct  understanding  of  the  thing  in  England.  At 
that  time  Sir  George  Buchanan,  the  British  ambassador,  and  Gen. 
Knox,  the  chief  of  the  military  mission,  were  absolutely  unwilling 
to  do  anything  like  cooperating  as  did  the  ambassador  of  the  United 
States,  to  try  to  meet  the  needs  of  the  situation ;  and  Col.  Thompson 
did  go  out  and  he  saw  Lloyd  George,  and  the  result  was  that  the 
British  high  commissioner  recalled  the  British  ambassador,  Bu- 
chanan, and  the  chief  of  the  British  military  mission,  Gen.  Knox. 

Mav  I  say  this,  and  then  I  am  through,  and  readv  to  answer  any 
question,  if  I  can — may  I  suggest  this?  I  have  always  taken  the 
position  that  the  report  of  the  committee  would  be  of  significance  in 
the  radical  situation  in  this  country,  and  that  it  is  one  of  the  most 
important  issues  before  the  country  now.  I  did  not  suppose  that  the 
committee  would  rest  so  soon.  May  I  make  this  recommendation, 
which  mav  be  considered  by  the  committee  for  what  it  it  worth,  that 
Gen.  William  V.  Judson,  chief  of  the  American  military  mission  in 
Russia,  a  gentleman  there  at  that  time,  be  railed  before  this  com- 
mittee and  required  to  testify;  that  Maj.  Thomas  D.  Thacher,  sec- 
retarv  of  the  American  Red  Cross,  who  had  special  knowledge  of 
the  situation  at  Murmansk,  and  who  was  there  during  the  entire  life 
of  the  mission  in  Russia,  until  some  time  in  March,  be  called;  that 
Maj.  Allen  Wardwell,  who  remained  in  Russia  until  the  5th  of  Octo- 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  1025 

ber,  1918,  and  left  Petrograd  on  the  16th  day  of  October,  1918,  be 
called ;  that  Prof.  H.  G.  Emery,  of  the  Guaranty  Trust  Co.,  who  was 
also  there  for  a  long  time,  be  called ;  that  E.  E.  Stevens,  chief  director 
of  the  National  City  branch  banks  in  Eussia,  be  called;  that  Mr. 
Jerome  Davis,  Y.  M.  C.  A.  secretary,  and  ablest  man  of  their  number, 
and  who  reached  farthest  in  out-of-door  contact,  in  my  judgment,  of 
any  of  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  secretaries,  be  called  before  the  committee ;  to 
the  end  that  when  the  committee  does  make  its  report  it  can  not  be 
questioned  anywhere ;  to  the  end  that  there  shall  have  been  before  this 
committee  all  of  the  real  information  obtainable.  None  of  these  gen- 
tlemen are  Bolshevik,  every  one  is  anti-Bolshevik,  and  some  of 
them  will  differ  in  their  judgments  from  me;  but  I  know  that  they 
are  all  honest  and  able  men,  and  all  of  them  had  serious  tasks  to 
perform  in  the  Eussian  situation,  most  of  them  for  periods  as  long  as 
mine  and  some  of  them  longer,  on  different  kinds  of  missions,  scien- 
tific on  the  one  hand  and  business  or  relief  and  political  on  the  other. 

To  meet  the  challenge  of  the  Bolshevik  program,  which  is  the  most 
definite  and  fundamental  in  modern  times,  is,  in  my  judgment,  of  the 
very  highest  moment. 

I  thank  you,  Mr.  Chairman  and  gentlemen  of  the  committee,  for 
the  courtesy  and  privilege  of  this  statement. 

Senator  Kixg.  Col.  Eobins,  just  a  question  or  two.  I  think  the 
committee  has  gone  rather  far  afield  in  this  investigation.  Eeally, 
the  technical  duty  rested  upon  the  committee,  in  investigating  this 
Bolshevik  situation,  of  inquiring  only  into  the  activities  of  the  Bol- 
shevik organization.  Whether  it  was  good  or  bad  was  immaterial  in 
this  country,  and  generally  its  methods  of  propaganda,  and  my  judg- 
ment is  that  we  have  gone  rather  far  afield  in  the  investigation.  Our 
duty  really  was  to  ascertain  whether  the  Bolshevik  organization  was 
conducting  a  propaganda  in  this  country,  and  incidentally  in  other 
countries,  for  the  purpose  of  spreading  the  doctrine  and  principles  of 
that  organization.  Therefore  what  its  principles  are  or  were  was  not 
really  material,  as  submitted  by  the  resolution.  And  therefore, 
speaking  for  myself,  I  do  not  think  the  committee  should  pursue  the 
matter  any  further,  because  there  is  evidence,  it  is  obvious  in  the 
testimony,  including  your  own,  that  they  are  carrying  on  a  propa- 
ganda in  this  country  as  well  as  in  other  countries. 

Mr.  EoBiNS.  Senator,  if  the  findings  of  the  committee  do  not  find 
in  relation  to  the  actual  facts  in  Eussia  and  do  not  make  a  recom- 
mendation in  relation  to  Eussia,  I  believe  that  would  be  an  exact 
distinction. 

Senator  King.  So  far  as  I  am  concerned — I  have  not  talked  with 
my  colleagues 

Senator  Nelson.  We  have  no  jurisdiction. 

Senator  King  (continuing).  I  should  be  opposed  to  finding  any- 
thing about  conditions  in  Eussia,  or  what  the  principles  of  the  Bol- 
shevik government  were  and  what  they  would  lead  to.  Our  findings, 
if  my  views  prevail,  will  be  limited  to  finding  as  to  the  activities  of 
the  Bolsheviki  to  spread  their  doctrines,  and  we  are  not  called  upon 
to  pass  upon  the  goodness  or  the  badness,  if  I  may  be  permitted  that 
expression,  of  their  peculiar  political  system. 

Mr.  EoBiNS.  May  I  ask  another  question,  Senator?  If  that  is  the 
point  of  view,  why  was  it  that  Santera  Nuorteva,  who  I  understand  is 

S.5723— 19 65 


1026  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

a  pro-Bolshevik,  head  of  the  Finnish  bureau  here,  who  has  had  more 
to  do  with  the  propagation  of  Bolshevik  ideas  in  this  countiy  than 
any  other  one  person  in  America,  if  I  am  correctly  advised — why  has 
he  not  been  called  before  the  committee  ? 

Senator  King.  I  never  heard  his  name  mentioned  except  by  Miss 
Bryant.     I  do  not  know  him,  and  do  not  know  what  he  is  here  for. 

Mr.  EoBiNS.  I  understand  he  has  a  bureau  in  New  York  and  is  en- 
gaged in  propaganda. 

Senator  Overman.  It  has  been  testified  time  and  again  that  he  is. 

Senator  King.  Then  would  you  say  that  the  Bolsheviki  are  en- 
gaged in  propaganda  here  as  well  as  in  other  countries  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  I  would  say  this,  that  there  are  individuals  in  Ajnerica 
propagating  Bolshevik  ideas — in  fact,  every  I.  W.  W.  is  doing  that 
job  and  has  been  for  20  years — and  if  there  is  an  organized  propa- 
ganda supported  by  money  from  Europe,  that  is  something  I  would 
like  to  know.  I  do  not  know  it  of  my  own  knowledge.  I  have  heard 
it  charged  that  that  was  so  in  the  case  of  Nuorteva.  If  that  is  so  I 
would  like  to  know  it.    I  do  not  know  it  of  my  own  knoAv ledge.  ■ 

Senator  King.  But  he  Avas  here? 

Mr.  EoBiNS.  Yes. 

Senator  King.  And  is  carrj-ing  on  a  propaganda  in  favor  of  Bol- 
shevik ideas? 

Mr.  Eobins.  Whether  he  was  doing  that,  or  whether  it  was  to  get 
recognition  of  the  Bolshevik  government — there  may  be  some  distinc- 
tion between  the  two — but  that  he  is  a  person  who  believes  in  its  rule, 
and  may  have  the  same  right  to  do  that  that  I  have  to  believe  against 
it.  But  he  was  engaged  in  a  definite  propaganda  here  in  this  country, 
and  probably  could  tell  you  more  about  it  than  any  other  person. 

Senator  Overman.  Mr.  Humes  is  going  to  submit  to  this  committee 
a  number  of  documents,  many  of  them  from  this  man  you  speak  of. 
These  documents  will  be  in  the  record,  showing  that  the  propaganda 
is  going  on  to  a  great  extent. 

Senator  Nelson.  We  have  a  great  number  of  documents  which 
have  been  submitted  and  printed  in  this  country ;  and  I  want  to  say 
for  myself  that  all  I  have  cared  about  the  Russian  situation  was  to 
ascertain  what  the  creed  and  doctrine  of  this  Bolshevik  government 
was,  and  then  beyond  that  to  see  what  they  were  doing  in  this  coun- 

Now,  the  resolution  that  authorized  us  to  investigate  it  was  simply 
directed  to  their  operations  in  this  country — the  Bolshevik  propa- 
ganda in  this  country.  There  were  a  number  of  these  socialists  who 
came  here  who  wanted  to  testify,  who  volunteered  and  insisted,  and 
they  injected  a  lot  of  stuff  about  the  Russian  situation.  They  came 
here  to  exhibit  their  own  knowledge  of  Russia  and  their  propaganda, 
and  to  tell  us  about  the  situation,  or  rather  to  preach  in  favor  of  rec- 
ognizing that  government.  We  have  nothing  to  do  with  that,  but 
the  committee  let  them  come  and  testify.  I  do  not  think  we  forced 
you  to  come  in.    You  came  in  voluntarily,  as  I  understand. 

Mr.  Robins.  I  came  at  the  request  of  the  chairman.  I  was  asked 
by  a  gentleman,  who  said  he  was  an  agent  of  the  Department  of  Jus- 
tice, whether  I  would  come  voluntarily  or  whether  I  would  have  to 
be  required  to  come.     I  said,  "  I  will  come  voluntarily." 

Senator  Overman.  Just  as  you  have  done  this  afternoon  ? 


BOLSHEVIK   PKOPAGANDA.  1027 

Mr.  KoBiNS.  Just  exactly ;  only  to-day  at  my  request  and  before  at 
yours. 

Senator  Overman.  Some  of  them  requested  that  you  be  called,  and 
I  told  them  I  would  be  glad  to  call  you,  and  I  told  them  to  ask  you 
if  you  would  come  without  a  subpoena. 

Senator  King.  What  Senator  Nelson  has  said  is  my  understanding, 
and  as  far  as  I  am  concerned  there  will  be  no  finding  at  all  in  regard 
to  the  conditions  in  Russia,  or  whether  there  ought  to  have  been  recog- 
nition of  the  Bolshevik  government,  or  anything  of  that  nature  at  all. 
It  will  simply  be  a  finding  as  to  whether  or  not  the  Bolshevik  gov- 
ernment has  attempted  to  propagate  its  views  in  t^iis  country.  That  is 
the  oilly  issue. 

Senator  Overman.  I  thought  we  ought  to  find  out  what  their  prin- 
ciples are,  and  if  they  are  a  menace  to  us,  if  they  are  working  an 
injury  to  our  own  country,  the  propaganda  ought  to  be  stopped.  I 
thought  we  ought  to  know  what  their  principles  are  in  order  to  make 
some  recommendation  to  Congress  as  to  future  legislation.  I  asked 
you  that  question,  and  you  said  you  thought  there  ought  to  be  some 
legislation. 

Senator  Nelson.  The  main  question  in  a  nutshell  is  this:  Are  their 
doctrines  and  propaganda  a  danger  and  a  menace  to  this  country? 
]f  so,  how  can  we  counteract  them?  That  is  all  we  have  got  to  do. 
Now  I  have  listened  to  your  testimony,  and  I  do  not  see  any  real  con- 
flict between  you  and  Ambassador  Francis. 

Mr.  EoBiNS.  I  am  very  glad  that  that  is  so,  resting  on  the  record. 
Senators.  In  the  newspapers  it  was  made  a  definite  effort  to  appear 
that  the  ambassador  was  discrediting  me.  I  could  not  understand  it. 
I  did  not  know  why  it  was  possible.  Certain  persons  said  to  me, 
"  The  ambassador  is  going  to  discredit  you."'  I  said,  "  That  is  im- 
possible, because  there  is  nothing  to  discredit,"  and  I  went  back  to 
Chicago  with  a  perfect  freedom  of  conviction  as  to  our  understanding. 

Senator  Overman.  When  you  read  the  I'ecord  in  this  case  you  will 
see  that  there  is  no  reflection  whatever  on  you. 

Mr.  Robins.  I  am  very  glad  to  know  that. 

Senator  King.  I  want  to  ask  one  or  two  questions.  There  are  a 
number  of  people  going  back  and  forth,  or  at  least  there  were  a 
year  or  more  ago  a  number  of  people  going  back  and  forth  to  Russia, 
who  were  engaged  in  propagating  Bolshevik  ideas. 

Mr.  Robins.  I  do  not  know  as  to  that.  Senator.  You  see,  I  came 
out  in  June,  1918.  During  the  six  months  I  have  been  out  I  do  not 
think  anybodv  could  come  out  or  go  back. 

Senator  King.  There  were  a  number  of  persons  who  went  to  Russia 
from  the  United  States. 

Mr.  Robins.  After  the  revolution? 

Senator  King.  After  the  revolution. 

Mr.  Robins.  A  great  number,  sir. 

Senator  King.  Some  testimony  here  indicates  that  one  week  800 
went  from  the  United  States  to  Petrograd. 

Mr.  Robins.  I  should  think  that  was  entirely  reasonable. 

Senator  King.  And  that  a  large  number  of  them  Avere  from  New 
York  and  were  Russian  nationals  who  had  been  living  in  the  United 
States  for  some  time,  and  that  they  participated  in  the  revolution 
and  became  followers  of  Lenine  and  Trotsky.  Would  your  observa- 
tion corroborate  that  view  ?  / 


1028  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

My.  Kobixs.  Oh,  as  to  a  great  many  of  them  I  should  say  that  was 
true.  And  on  the  other  hand,  some  very  loyal  supporters  of  Kerensky 
were  men  who  were  emigrants  from  the  United  States. 

Senator  Kixg.  Do  you  know  whetlier  or  not  people  have  gone 
from  Russia  to  other  countries,  Germany,  Switzerland,  and  other 
European  countries  and  our  own  country,  and  to  South  America, 
for  the  pui'pose  of  carrying  on  the  Bolshevik  propaganda  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  I  know  absolutely  in  relation  to  groups  of  men  going 
into  Germany  and  into  Austria.  I  was  told  of  one  group  that  was 
to  meet  on  a  certain  night,  and  I  was  advised  by  Mr.  Edgar  G. 
Sisson,  of  the  Ameuican  Committee  on  Public  Information,  that  I 
could  probably  use  some  money  in  forwarding  that  enterprise,  which 
"was  in  his  judgment  and  in  my  judgment  sound,  and  he  gave  me 
the  right  to  use  75,000  rubles  in  helping  these  men  get  into  Germany 
and  Austria ;  but  when  I  got  there  and  had  held  a  conference  with  them, 
they  would  not  take  the  money,  but  said  they  were  going  there,  and 
discussed  the  enterprise.  They  had  men  there  who  were  business 
men  and  workingmen,  and  men  who  were  soldiers,  who  spoke  not 
only  the  German  language  but  Bohemian  and  various  other  lan- 
guages of  Austria,  to  go  in  there  and  spread  the  Bolshevik  formulas. 

Senator  King.  Do  you  know  of  people  who  have  been  in  the 
United  States,  and  who  are  now  sympathizers  with  Bolshevism,  and 
who  are  seeking  to  spiead  it  in  this  country?  , 

Mr.  Robins.  I  Avould  not  know  w-hether  they  were  spreading  it, 
but  there  are  some  people  here  who  are  Americans  who  are  sympa- 
thizing with  the  Bolshevik  formulas,  and  who  believe  Bolshevism  is 
the  best  way  out;  that  it  is  a  wonderful  new  program,  and  all  that 
sort  of  thing. 

Senator  King.  Do  you  know  whether  the  Bolshevik  government 
has  sent  propagandists  to  South  America? 

Mr.  Robins.  I  do  not  Imow,  only  by  hearsay.  I  have  seen  it  stated 
and  have  heard  it  stated. 

Senator  Nelson.  There  is  a  man  by  the  name  of  Eadek.  I  guess 
you  are  familiar  with  him? 

Mr.  Robins.  I  know  him  very  well.  He  is  in  Germany,  and  possi- 
bly in  prison  or  dead.  Radek  was  possibly  the  ablest  of  the  jour- 
nalists of  the  Bolshevik  group. 

Senator  Nelson.  Was  he  a  Russian  or  a  German? 

Mr.  Robins.  An  Austrian. 

Senator  Nelson.  A  Hebrew  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  No,  sir;  he  is  not  a  Hebrew.  He  is  an  Austrian  Gen- 
tile and  a  very  able  man. 

Senator  King.  He  prepared  many  of  the  proclamations  signed  by 
Lenine  and  Trotsky? 

Mr.  Robins.  Yes;  and  wrote  a  great  many  of  the  documents  sent 
out  to  the  army  for  Austria  and  Germany. 

Senator  Nelson.  Do  you  know  a  Finn  by  the  name  of  Nuorteva? 

Mr.  Robins.  That  is  the  man  I  suggested  that  you  should  have  ap- 
pear before  you.     I  have  met  him  twice. 

Senator  Nelson.-  What  sort  of  a  man  is  he? 

Mr.  Robins.  He  deemed  to  be  a  very  intelligent  person  and  to  be 
thoroughly  committ"id  to  his  program. 

Senator  Nelson.  You  laiow  there  are  two  kinds  of  Finns — Swedish 
Finns  and  real  Finns. 


BOLSHEVIK>  PROPAGANDA.  '  1029 

Mr.  Robins.  I  do  not  know  which  he  is. 

Senator  Nelson.  What  is  his  name  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  Santera  Nuorteva. 

Senator  Nelson.  That  is  a  Finnish  name. 

Mr.  Robins.  I  do  not  know.    I  am  not  wise  in  those  matters. 

Senator  King.  Of  course,  it  is  obvious  that  the  Bolshe\'ik  govern- 
ment is  now  attempting  to  destroy  Poland,  and  perhaps  some  of 
those  other  governments  which  the  allies,  including  our  own  Gov- 
ernment impliedly,  if- not  openly,  must  support.  Do  you  under- 
stand that  they  are  doing  that  now  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  As  to  Poland,  I  followed  that  with  some  care  because 
the  Polish  situation  was  constantly  before  us,  and  my  understanding; 
as  to  Poland  was  this,  that  there  are  two  groups  of  the  Polish  citi- 
zens, the  Pilsudsky's  group,  the  Socialist  group,  and  Paderewski's 
group  which  more  nearly  represents  the  bourgeois  class,  the  land- 
lords, and  so  on. 

Senator  King.  You  know  they  are  working  together,  do  you  not  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  I  know  that  there  is  a  claim  that  they  are,  but  there 
are  things  in  the  press  which  indicate  that  they  are  not,  and  thosa 
who  are  familiar  with  the  situation  can  well  understand  that  there 
might  be  a  conflict  between  them. 

Senator  King.  You  understand  that  the  Bolsheviki,  in  line  with 
their  view,  are  attempting  to  disintegrate  or  destroy  the  incipient 
Polish  republic  and  subject  it  to  Bolshevik  control  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  Put  it  this  way,  that  they  were  throwing  all  the  in- 
fluence they  had  on  the  side  of  Pilsudsky  and  against  Paderewski, 
and  that  would  mean  a  split  and  probably  civil  war. 

Senator  King.  And  that  they  are  going  to  give  military  aid  ii 
necessary  in  order  to  destroy  or  prevent  the  formation  of  a  republic 
there  which  would  be  supported  by  the  allies,  or  maintained  by  the 
allies? 

Mr.  Robins.  I  do  not  know  how  far  they  would  go.  I  do  not  Imow 
what  the  purpose  of  the  American  Government  in  the  Polish  situa- 
tion really  is.  I  do  not  know  what  the  purpose  of  the  American 
Government  in  the  Russian  situation  really  is.  I  have  tried  to  find 
out.  but  I  do  not  know. 

Senator  King.  I  am  speaking  only  of  Poland.  Judging  from 
what  we  learn,  there  is  to  be  a  recognition  of  the  Polish  Republic, 
and  a  Jugo-Slav  Republic,  and  a  Czecho-Slav  Republic;  and  the 
point  I  am  trying  to  get  at  is  that  the  Bolshevists  are  trying  by 
propaganda  to  prevent  the  erection  of  these  independent  republics, 
and  to  subject  whatever  governments  may  be  organized  there  to  Bol- 
shevist control. 

Mr.  Robins.  This  is  the  thought  I  would  suggest.  The  Bolshe- 
vists will  try  to  have  what  they  call  an  economic  soviet  republic  as 
against  what  we  might  call  a  political  democratic  republic,  and  if 
they  find  that  in  Jugo-Slavia  after  awhile,  in  the  struggle  there,  there 
is  a  socialist  movement,  they  would  support  that  socialist  movement. 

Senator  King.  By  military  force? 

Mr.  Robins.  Yes;  and  before  the  story  is  over  we  may  be  in  the 
position  of  having  to  decide  what  we  will  do  in  matters  of  that 
sort,  just  as  we  have  had  to  decide  about  a  very  similar  situation 
down  in  Mexico.     If  I  understand  it  truly,  Carranza's  program  is 


1030  BOLSHEVIK  PKOPAGANDA. 

very  similar  to  the  Bolshevik  program,  and  I  believe  we  have  rec- 
ognized them. 

Senator  King.  I  differ  with  you  there,  but  I  do  not  care  to  be 
led  into  a  discussion  of  Mexico. 

ISIr.  Robins.  The  subject  is  broad  enough  as  it  is. 

Senator  Kixg.  Yes ;  I  can  only  say  that  I  am  not  satisfied  \yith  con- 
ditions in  Mexico.  But  the  point  I  am  trying  to  get  at  is  that 
the  propaganda  of  the  Bolsheviks  is  not  limited  to  mere  preachments, 
but  will  extend  to  military  operations,  as  I  understand  their  posi- 
tion. 

Mr.  EoBiNs.  If  they  have  the  power.  They  believe  in  the  use  of 
force,  and  one  of  the  reasons  why  a  people  who  believe  in  settling 
questions  by  the  ballot  are  opposed  to  the  Bolsheviki  is  because  the 
Bolsheviki  believe  in  force. 

Senator  King.  Then  when  they  withdrew  from  the  military  op- 
erations against  Germany  it  was  not  because  they  did  not  believe 
in  force? 

Mr.  EoBiNS.  Xot  at  all. 

Senator  King.  They  are  willing  now  to  organize  armies,  and  are 
attempting  to  organize  armies  ? 

Mr.  Robins.  They  organized  resistance  to  Germany.  They  sent 
the  Red  Guard  out,  and  the  sailors — sent  them  out  against  the  Ger- 
mans— but  they  were  overwhelmed  by  the  rotting  old  army,  that  fell 
back  as  soon  as  the  Germans  advanced.  They  fought  the  German 
advance,  and  the  White  Guard  advance  on  the  Finish  border.  They 
fought  the  Ukrainian  Rada  and  the  White  Guards.  But  they  had  a 
desperate  economic  situation  and  a  desperate  disorganization  of  the 
army  to  deal  with.  They  kept  saying,  "  We  have  got  to  fight  Ger- 
man militarism,  because  German  militarism  will  not  allow  us  to  live. 
As  soon  as  we  get  an  economic  reorganization,  as  soon  as  we  get  a 
new  revolutionary  army,  then  we  can  fight  the  German  power,  but 
for  the  time  being  we  have  got  to  make  peace."  And  the  peace  of 
Brest-Litovsk  was  a  peace  of  Tilsit — was  a  peace  of  preparation. 
That  was  the  program. 

Senator  King.  My  point  is  that  they  are  perfectly  willing  to  carry 
on  tjieir  propaganda  not  only  by  preachment  but  by  force. 

Mr.  Robins.  Yes.  So  far  as  I  understand  their  Jbelief,  they  believe 
in  self-determination;  that  any  group  has  the  right  to  determine  its 
own  government.  Xow  any  revolutionary  socialist  government 
would  receive  support  from  Russia,  in  the  desire  that  there  should 
be  a  world-wide  revolution.  I  do  not  believe  the  soviet  govern- 
ment of  Russia  would  send  troops,  if  it  had  troops  to  send,  into 
another  countrj',  unless  there  was  a  revolutionary  movement  of  the 
workers  and  peasants  of  that  country. 

Senator  King.  We  know  that  they  sent  Radek  with  millions  of 
rubles  into  Germany  for  the  purpose  of  stirring  up  a  revolution 
there. 

INIr.  Robins.  Yes.  at  a  time  when  there  were  already  absolute 
soviet  groups  organized ;  and  probably  Liebknecht  and  Rosa  Luxem- 
bourg and  others  called  on  their  Russian  comrades,  and  they  went 
over  there. 

Senator  King.  You  know  that  in  Germany  they  had  an  election, 
and  from  all  reports  it  was  a  fair  election.  The  women  participated. 
Everi'body  over  20  years  of  age,  men  and  women,  participated  in 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  1031 

that  election,  and  we  have  received  from  time  to  tim©  without  any 
contradiction  the  returns  of  that  election,  which  show  that  the 
Spartacides  received  a  very  inconsiderable  fraction  of  the  legal  vote, 
but  notwithstanding  that  fact  Liebknecht  and  Eosa  Luxemburg 
and  the  Spartacides  precipitated  a  revolution,  and  the  Bolshevists 
were  perfectly  willing  to  aid  them  in  overturning  the  government 
that  had  been  established  by  a  majority,  and  which  represented,  so 
far  as  the  ballot  could  express  their  views,  the  wish  of  the  majority. 

Mr.  EoBiNS.  There  is  no  question  about  that. 

Senator  King.  And  they  would  be  willing  to  send  troops  into 
England  or  France  or  into  our  country  for  the  purpose  of  aiding 

Mr.  Robins.  For  the  purpose  of  aiding  a  revolutionary  group  in 
any  of  those  countries. 

Senator  King.  No  matter  how  insignificant  that  revolutionary 
group  was. 

Mr.  EoBiNS.  That  would  be  a  matter  of  judgment.  In  general  I 
would  say  that  is  sound. 

Senator  Kino.  So  that  their  purpose  is  to  foment  revolution  and 
destroy  governments,  for  the  purposes  of  propagating  their  views 
and  their  peculiar  theories,  and  they  believe  in  international  revolu- 
tion and  dictatorship  of  the  proletariat. 

Senator  Steeling.  Mr.  Chairman,  I  simply  want  to  say  this.  I  do 
not  want  it  to  be  implied  from  my  silence  when  we  were  discussing 
the  scope  of  this  investigation  awhile  ago  that  I  assent  to  all  that  has 
been  said  by  members  of  the  committee.  I  think  it  entirely  relevant 
to  this  investigation  that  we  should  have  gone  into  the  conditions  in 
Eussia,  for  we  found  there  the  source,  for  the  most  part  at  least,  of 
Bolshevism,  and  we  can  not  understand  Bolshevism  in  this  country 
until  we  understand  its  workings  in  Eussia,  the  intentions  and 
motives  of  its  leaders  there,  and  the  excesses  and  atrocities  committed 
by  Bolshevism  there ;  and  I  think  this  investigation  has  proven  to  be 
most  profitable  from  that  standpoint.  We  know  what  Bolshevism  is 
there,  and  we  know  what  a  menace  it  is  to  the  world  by  knowing  what 
it  is  there  as  described  by  various  witnesses,  Col.  Eobins  among  them, 
and  we  should  prize  his  testimony  for  the  information  it  gives  us  in 
regard  to  conditions  in  Eussia. 

Senator  King.  I  suppose,  though,  technically  speaking,  in  our 
findings  we  will  be  limited  by  the  resolution. 

Senator  Steeijcng.  We  may  be  limited  to  finding  what  conditions 
are  in  this  country,  but  in  our  report  I  think  we  would  be  authorized 
to  discuss  Bolshevism  as  it  exists  in  Eussia,  as  a  justification  for  our 
conclusion. 

Mr.  Eobins.  That  is  the  only  reason  I  made  the  suggestion,  because 
it  had  gone  that  far  afield,  and  having  done  so  it  ought  to  cover 
those  witnesses  who  would  give  you  the  largest  information  upon  it — 
creditable  witnesses. 

Senator  King.  My  view  was  that  we  were  limited  to  the  purposes 
declared  in  the  resolution,  and  I  still  think  that  any  findings  we 
might  make  would  be  limited  to  those  that  were  indicated  by  the 
resolution;  and  yet  that  is  a  matter  about  which  I  have  no  very 
strong  convictions. 

Senator  Overman.  We  can  state  conditions  and  findings  separately. 

Senator  King.  But  that  is  not  a  matter  that  is  material  for  the 
record. 


1032  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Senator  Nelson.  It  seems,  Mr.  Eobins,  that  all  the  witnesses  you 
suggest  calling  would  testify  with  reference  to  the  operations  of  the 
Red  Cross. 

Mr.  Robins.  No,  sir.  There  is  Prof.  Emery,  a  most  intelligent 
man,  who  was  at  the  head  of  the  tariff  commission,  and  who  is  a 
university  man 

Senator  Overman.  He  was  captured  over  there. 

Mr.  Robins.  Yes ;  he  was  in  the  German  camp  and  saw  the  spread 
of  Bolshevism  there. 

Senator  Steeling.  I  should  like  to  ask  if  the  statement  of  Col. 
Vladimir  S.  Hurban  has  been  put  in  the  record  ? 

Senator  Overman.  Yes;  and  the  attention  of  Mr.  Eobins  ought  to 
be  called  to  that.  Then  if  he  desires  to  make  any  reply,  it  can  be 
put  in  the  record. 

Mr.  Robins.  I  have  read  his  statement,  and  I  have  no  comment  to 
make  upon  it. 

Senator  Overman.  The  committee  will  adjourn,  subject  to  the 
call  of  the  chairman. 

(Whereupon,  at  5  o'clock  and  37  minutes  p.  m.,  the  subcommittee 
adjourned,  subject  to  the  call  of  the  chairman.) 

(The  following  letter  and  accompanying  statement  were  ordered 

to  be  inserted  in  the  record:) 

Hotel  Majestic, 
New  York,  March  10,  1919. 

Hon.  Lee  S.  Overman, 

Member  United  States  Senate,  'Washington,  D.  C. 
Mt  Dear  Senator  Overman  :  I  take  pleasure  in  sending  you  herewith  an 
article  of  mine  about  the  Czecho-Slovaks  In  Russia,  which  I  have  written  with 
reference  to  the  recent  testimony  of  Col.  Raymond  Robins  before  the  Senate 
Committee. 
Trusting  that  this  article  will  be  of  interest  to  you,  I  am, 
Very  sincerely  yours, 

Catherine  Beeshkovskt. 


The  Czeoho-Slovaks  in  Russia. 
[By  Catherine  Breshkovsky.] 

With  so  many  misrepresentations  and  calumnies  afloat  now  about  cpnditlons 
In  Russia,  it  is  almost  impossible  to  reply  to  every  false  assertion  or  testimony. 
Yet  there  are  matters  of  such  great  consequence,  questions  so  pregnant  witli 
meaning  that  it  would  be  a  crime  not  to  give  the  world  a  true  exposition  of  the 
actual  facts.  Among  many  other  calumnies  regarding  conditions  in  Russia, 
one  of  the  most  revolting  is  the  recent  testimony  of  Colonel  Raymond  Robinn 
before  the  Senate  Committee  in  the  matter  of  the  Czecho-Slovaks,  their  stay  in 
Russia  and  their  fighting  against  the  Bolsheviki. 

Tlie  events  referred  to  occurred  in  the  Spring  of  1918,  when  the  remnant  of 
this  brave  and  honorable  Army,  who  for  three  years  had  fought  against  Ger- 
many together  with  our  Russian  troops,  decided — after  the  treacherous  peace 
arranged  by  Lenine  and  Trotzky  at  Brest-Litovsk  was  signed — to  go  to  France 
and  continue  the  war  for  the  freedom  of  all  the  democracies  of  the  world,  and 
their  own  as  well.  As  it  was  impossible  for  them  to  cross  the  former  Russian 
front  because  of  the  German  troops,  the  Czecho-Slovaks  decided  to  go  to  the 
east,  through  all  Russia  and  Siberia,  to  reach  Vladivostok  and  from  there  to  sail 
to  France, — a  journey  of  many  thousands  of  miles  by  laud  and  water.  As 
for  myself — I  was  at  this  time  hidden  in  Moscow  and  through  my  many  friends 
could  get  news  from  some  provinces  along  the  Volga  River,  where  small  detach- 
ments of  the  Czecho-Slovak  Army  appeared  by  and  by,  part  on  foot  and  part 
by  rail,  all  armed  and  even  with  some  artillery.     Then  I  began  to  get  letters 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  1033 

from  many  peasants  asking  me  who  those  mysterious  troops  were  and  what 
their  intentions  were.  To  these  questions  they  added  that  this  strange  Army 
was  a  well-behaved  one,  never  harming  anyone  and  paying  regularly  for  all  the 
provisions  obtained  along  their  route. 

Soon  afterwards  we  read  in  the  papers  thiit  detachments  of  Czeeho-Slovaks, 
armed  and  in  good  order,  dotted  the  long  way  from  the  ^'olga  to  Eastern  Siberia. 
Finding  it  Impossible  to  be  transported  and  fed  in  one  large  body,  they  had  dis- 
solved themselves  into  many  groups  and  were  continuing  on  their  way.  In  tlie 
meantime  Moscow  was  ruled  by  the  Kaiser's  Ambassador,  Count  Mirbach,  who 
ruled  all  the  Bolshevist  provinces  and  whose  obedient  servants  were  Lenine 
and  Trotzky.  In  keeping  with  their  purpose  to  cheat  the  Russian  people,  these 
two  leaders  of  the  Bolsheviki  let  it  be  known  secretly  that  they  would  begin  a 
new  war  against  the  Kaiser,  "  who  has  not  fulfilled  the  terms  of  the  peace,"  and 
they  even  started  a  sham  mobilization  to  undertake  a  "  crusade  against  the 
oppressors  of  the  freedom  of  the  Russian  people,"  as  Trotzky  expressed  liimself. 

After  two  weeks  of  such  proclamations,  Lenine  published  another  one  la 
wliich  he  said  that,  acknowledging  the  situation,  he  understands  that  it  would 
be  foolishness  to  continue  a  war  that  would  check  the  progress  of  the  revolu- 
tion, and  therefore  he  asserts  that  "  peace  with  Germany  must  be  concluded, 
whatever  the  terms  may  be."  So,  Mirbach,  .smiling  at  all  the  comedies  of  his 
Bolshevist  assistants,  ordered  them  to  disarm  the  Czecho-Slovaks,  who  were 
moving  to  the  east,  and  to  check  their  march. 

It  was  in  May  of  1918  that  some  officers  were  sent  by  the  Bolsheviki  to  Siberia 
to  order  these  brave  men  to  lay  down  their  arms.  Some  arms  were  given  up 
by  the  small  detachments  near  Novo-Nikolayevsk,  but  about  half  was  retained 
by  the  Czecho-Slovaks.  These  happenings  were  reported  in  the.  Moscow  papers 
without  any  comment,  but  intelligent  peoiile  began  to  understand  the  meaning 
of  the  persecution  of  the  Czecho-Slovaks.  It  was  clear  that  behind  the  Bol- 
shevist policy  to  disarm  any  force  lighting  the  Germans  in  Russia,  stood  Count 
von  Mirbach. 

And  very  soon  afterwards  we  read  again  that  some  more  officers  and  Rod 
Guards  had  been  sent  to  Siberia  for  the  same  purpose.  But  the  Czecho-Slovaks 
understood  that  it  meant  death  for  them  to  be  left  to  the  mercy  of  the  Red 
Guards,  who  already  counted  among  their  number  many  thousr.nds.  of  German 
and  Magyar  prisoners,  equipped  and  armed  at  the  command  of  Moscow.  In- 
stead of  surrendering,  the  Czecho-Slovaks  turned  to  the  west,  and  their  first 
deed  was  to  turn  the  Red  Guards  out  of  the  town  of  Novo-Nikolayevsk.  The 
joy  of  the  inhabitants  was  intense. 

The  first  of  July,  I  left  Moscow  secretly  \^ith  a  young  friend,  a  member  of  our 
Party,  and  proceeded  to  the  East,  where  I  hoped  to  encounter  friends  and  parti- 
sans able  to  organize  a  truly  democratic  government  for  all  Russia.  Crossing  the 
Ural  Mountains,  making  a  detour  to  avoid  the  front,  stopping  in  the  villages  to 
change  horses  and  get  some  rest,  on  all  sides  we  heard  the  same  lamentations  of 
the  peasants  about  the  looting  and  violence  of  the  Red  Guards  and  about  the 
peasants'  wishes  to  get  aid  from  somebody.  "  There  are  people,  the  Czecho- 
slovaks, good  people,"  I  heard  from  the  peasants.  "  Why  do  they  not  come  here 
to  turn  out  these  brigands !  "  And  the  nearer  we  approached  Siberia,  the  louder 
were  the  complaints  of  the  people  and  the  more  eager  the  desire  to  have  these 
brave  soldiers  with  them. 

Tumen,  an  important  trading  center,  was  full  of  Bolsheviki  when  we  entered 
it.  These  brigands  were  turning  the  people  mad  with  despair  and  fear  of  their 
violence  and  robbery,  taking  from  every  family  everything  possible  and  empty- 
ing all  the  shops  and  stores  to  send  the  goods  to  Ekaterinburg.  It  was  just  the 
moment  when  the  Czecho-Slovaks,  having  turned  the  Bolsheviki  out  of  Omsk, 
Tobolsk  and  the  villages  on  the  way,  were  approaching  Tumen  and  were  expected 
from  day  to  day  by  the  tortured  inhabitants. 

The  Bolshevist  party  has  opened  its  ranks  not  only  to  criminals,  but  also  to 
many  psychologically  abnormal,  almost  insane  elements.  Given  the  privilege  of 
choosing  their  functions,  these  elements  had  every  opportunity  to  satisfy  their 
cruel  uistlncts.  So,  in  Tumen,  there  was  a  Bolshevist  inspector  of  the  prison,  a 
ferocious  monster  who  tortured  the  prisoners  arrested  by  the  Bolsheviki  so 
incessantly  that  some  went  absolutely  mad,  some  died  from  their  tortures  and 
some  were  buried  under  the  stones  and  rocks  before  they  were  dead. 

Having  friends  all  over  Russia,  I  was  concealed  by  several  doctors  in  a 
hospital  for  some  time,  until  we  should  find  it  possible  to  leave  Tumen  safely. 
Then  one  morning  shouts  were  heard  throughout  the  hospital :  "  They  are  com- 
ing'   They  are  coming!"     And  they  came,  Colonel   (now  General)   Sorovoy, 


1034  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

with  his  snllant  Czecho-SlovaliS,  and  a  Russian  general  with  some  Russian 
troops.  It  was  a  thanksgiving  day !  Not  only  the  town,  but  all  the  surrounding 
villages  were  represented  here  with  thousands  of  people  praying,  cheering  and 

crying  with  joy  lilie  children.     The  municipality,  the  schools,  the  churches, 

all  the  organizations  sent  their  delegates  to  invite  the  saviours  to  the  common 
feast.  JIany  of  the  women  came  dressed  in  mourning;  some  of  the  mothers 
of  the  victims, of  the  Bolshevist  terror  had  to  be  supported,  for  they  could  not 
walk  by  themselves. 

It  was  the  first  time  I  saw  with  my  own  eyes  and  came  in  close  touch  with 
the  Czecho-Slovak  officers  and  men.  They  were  admired  liy  all  of  us,  not  only 
for  their  gallant  appearance,  but  they  were  also  highly  esteemed  as  brave 
warriors,  most  perfect  gentlemen  and  splendid  citizens. 

After  this  memorable  day  I  always  had  the  most  friendly  relations  with 
Czecho-Slovak  soldiers  and  officers.  I  was  interested  in  their  political  aspira- 
tion?, and  everywhere  and  in  all  circumstances  I  found  them  the  same :  noble, 
unselfish,  strong  in  their  duties  and  faith.  In  Omsk  I  was  proclaimed  by  the 
■Czecho-Slovaks  the  "  grandmother  "  of  their  troops  in  Russia.  There,  as  well 
as  in  Ekaterinburg,  in  Cheliabinsk,  in  Ufa,  in  Samara,  in  all  these  places,  I 
always  found  them  fine  men,  beloved  and  esteemed  by  all  the  Russians. 

Yes,  they  were  admired  especially  for  their  humanity,  their  sense  of  honor 
and  bravery.  While  Col.  Robins  tell  his  stories  about  the  Czecho-Slovak 
"  atrocities,"  I  have  never  heard  any  complaint  against  them,  never  a  deroga- 
tory remark,  even  by  those  who  envied  their  valour,  their  constant  and  unfailing 
success.  AU  intelligent  Russians  are  proud  to  have  them  as  brothers  in  the 
Slavonic  race ;  all  our  simple  people  love  them  for  their  readiness  to  sympatheti- 
cally aid  every  suffering  human  being. 

It  is  natural  that  such  excellent  people,  such  examples  of  bravery  and  honor, 
are  hated  by  the  Bolsheviki  and  their  supporters,  who  are  in  character  the  very 
antipodes  of  the  blessed  Czecho-Slovak  people. 

(The  following  note,  submitted  by  Mr.  Humes  at  the  time  of  hand- 
ing in  the  exhibits  next  appearing  hereafter,  explains  the  source:) 

The  character  and  nature  of  the  propaganda  now  being  carried  on  in  the 
United  States  can  be  readily  ascertained  from  the  literature  and  newspapers 
published  by  the  several  so-called  radical  groups  and  by  them  circulated  among 
their  own  followers  and  the  elements  of  the  population  whose  support  they  are 
seeking,  and  the  following  excerpts,  extracts,  and  articles  from  various  publi- 
cations, books,  newspapers,  and  periodicals  are  presented  as  a  clear  indication 
of  the  nature  of  the  propaganda  now  being  carried  on  and  as  typical  of  the 
character  of  the  activities  of  the  several  so-called  radical  groups : 

Extracts  feom   I'aiipht.et  E^'titi.ed   "  Sabotage,"  by  Eiiiia:  Pouget. 

!f  *  ^J-  #  *  *  * 

What  then,  is  Sabotage?     Sabotage  is: 

A.  Any  conscious  and  wilful  act  on  the  part  of  one  or  more  workers  intended 
to  slacken  and  reduce  the  output  of  i)roduction  in  the  industrial  field,  or  to 
restrict  trade  and  reduce  the  profits  in  the  commercial  field,  in  order  to  secure 
A-om  their  employers  better  conditions  or  to  enforce  those  promised  or  maintain 
those  already  prevailing,  when  no  other  way  of  redress  is  open. 

B.  Any  skillful  operation  on  the  machinery  of  production  intended  not  to 
destroy  it  or  permanently  render  it  defective,  but  only  to  temporarily  disable  it 
and  to  put  it  out  of  running  condition  in  order  to  make  impossible  the  work  of 
scabs  and  thus  to  secure  the  complete  and  real  stoppage  of  work  during  a 
strike. 

Whether  you  agree  or  not,  Sabotage  is  this  and  nothing  but  this.  It  is  not 
destructive.  It  has  nothing  to  do  with  violence,  neither  to  life  nor  to  property. 
It  is  nothing  more  or  less  than  the  chloroforming  of  the  organism  of  production, 
the  "  knock-out  drops  "  to  put  to  sleep  and  out  of  harm's  way  the  ogres  of  steel 
and  fire  that  watch  and  multiply  the  treasures  of  King  Capital. 

******* 

This  booklet  is  not  written  for  capitalists  nor  for  the  upholders  of  the  capi- 
talist system,  therefore  it  does  not  purpose  to  justify  or  excuse  Sabotage  before 
the  capitalist  mind  and  morals. 

Its  avowed  aim  is  to  explain  and  expound  Sabotage  to  the  working  class, 
■especially  to  that  part  of  it  which  is  revolutionary  in  aim  if  not  in  method,  and 


BOLSHEVIK   PEOPAGANDA.  1035 

as  this  ever-growing  fraction  of  the  proletariat  has  a  special  mentality  and 
hence  a  special  morality  of  its  own,  this  introduction  purports  to  prove  that 
Sabotage  is  fully  in  accordance  with  the  same. 

W  Sr  ^  ^  s|:  j»  J 

Let  us  therefore  consider  Sabotage  under  its  two  aspects,  first  as  a  personal 
relaxation  of  work  when  wages  and  conditions  are  not  satisfactory,  and  next 
as  a  mischievous  tampering  with  machinery  to  secure  its  complete  immobiliza- 
tion during  a  strike.  It  must  be  said  with  especial  emphasis  that  Sabotage  is 
not  and  must  not  be  made  a  systematic  hampering  of  production,  that  it  is  not 
meant  as  a  perpetual  clogging  of  the  workings  of  industry,  but  that  it  is  a  simple 
expedient  of  war,  to  be  used  only  in  time  of  actual  warfare  with  sobriety  and 
moderation,  and  to  be  laid  by  when  the  truce  intervenes.  Its  own  limitations 
will  be  self-evident  after  this  book  has  been  read,  and  neeil  not  be  explained 
here. 

*  *  *  *  4:  *  H« 

Well,  now,  for  ar,gument's  sake,  why  shouldn't  you  admire  a  striker  who 
went  as  scab,  say,  to  work  in  the  subway,  and  then  by  putting  a  red  lantern 
in  the  wrong  place  (or  rather  in  the  right  place)  disarranges  and  demoralizes 
the  whole  system?  If  a  single,  humble  red  lantern  can  stop  an  express  train 
and  all  the  trains  coming  behind  it,  and  thus  tie  up  the  whole  traffic  for  hours, 
isn't  the  man  who  does  this  as  much  of  a  benefactor  to  his  striking  brothers 
as  the  soldier  mentioned  above  to  his  army?  Surely  this  is  "  ethically  justi- 
fiable "  even  before  the  Capitalist  morality,  if  you  only  admit  that  there  is  a 
state  of  belligerency  bettveen  the  ^corking  class  ancD  the  capitalist  class. 

Saboteurs  are  the  gclaireurs,  the  scouts  of  the  class  struggle,  they  are  the 
"sentinelles  perdues "  iit  the  outposts,  the  spies  in  the  enemy's  own  ranks. 
They  can  be  executed  if  they  are  caught  (and  this  is  almost  impo.ssible),  but 
they  cannot  be  disgraced,  for  the  enemy  himself,  if  it  be  gallant  and  brave, 
must  honor  and  respect  bravery  and  daring. 

Now  that  the  bosses  have  succeeded  in  dealing  an  almost  mortal  blow  to  the 
boycott,  now  that  picket  duty  is  practically  outlawed,  free  speech  throttled,  free 
assemblage  prohibited,  and  injunctions  against  labor  are  becoming  ejiidemic; 
Sabotage,  this  dark,  invincible,  terrible  Damocles'  sword  that  hangs  over  the 
head  of  the  master  clnss,  will  replace  all  the  confiscated  weapons  and  ammuni- 
tion of  the  army  of  the  toilers.  And  it  will  win,  for  it  is  the  most  redoubtable 
of  all,  except  the  general  strike.  In  vain  may  the  bosses  get  an  injunction 
against  the  strikers'  funds — Sabotage  will  get  a  more  powerful  one  against 
their  machinery.  In  vain  may  they  invoke  old  laws  and  make  new  ones  against 
it — they  will  never  discover  it,  never  track  it  to  its  lair,  never  run  it  to  the 
ground,  for  no  laws  will  ever  make  a  crime  of  the  "  clumsiness  and  lack  of 
skill "  of  a  "  scab  "  who  bungles  his  work  or  "  puts  on  the  bum  "  a  machine  he 
"  does  not  know  how  to  run." 

There  can  be  no  injunction  against  it.  No  policeman's  club.  No  rifle  diet. 
No  prison  bars.  It  cannot  be  starved  into  submission.  It  cannot  be  discharged. 
It  cannot  be  blncklisted.  It  Is  present  everywhere  and  everywhere  invisible, 
like  the  airship  that  soars  high  above  the  clouds  in  the  dead  of  night,  beyond 
the  reach  of  the  cannon  and  the  searchlight,  and  drops  the  deadliest  bombs  into 
the  enemy's  own  encampment. 

Sabotage  is  the  inost  foi-midable  weapon  of  economic  warfare,  which  will 
eventually  open  to  the  workers  the  great  iron  gate  of  capitalist  exploitation 
and  lead  them  out  of  the  house  of  bondage  into  the  free  land  of  the  future. 

Aktuko  M.  Giovannitti. 

Essex  Co.  .Iatl,  Lawrence.  :\Iass.,  August.  1912. 


Sabotage. 


OEIGIN   of  sabotage — ITS   EARLY  APPEARANCE BALZAC  ON    SABOTAGE — THE  ENGLISH 

"  GO    CANNY  " BAD    WAGES,    BAD    WORK NEW    HORIZONS PANIC    AMONGST    THE 

BOSSES AN    IMPRESSING    DECLARATION AN    EPOCH-MAKING    DISCUSSION    AT    THE 

CONGRESS   OF  THE  C.   G.   T. — TRIUMPHANT  ENTRANCE  OF   SABOTAGE  IN  FRANCE. 

Up  to  fifteen  years  ago  the  term  Sabotage  was  nothing  but  a  slang  word,  not 
meaning  "  to  make  wooden  shoes  "  as  it  may  be  imagined  but,  in  a  figurative 
way,  to  work  clumsily  as  if  by  sabot  *  blows. 

1  Sabot  means  a  wooden  shoe. 


1036  boijShevik  propaganda. 

Since  then  the  word  was  transformed  into  a  new  form  of  social  warfare  and 
I  he  Congress  of  Toulouse  of  the  General  Confederation  of  Labor  in  1897  re- 
ceived at  last  its  syndical  baptism.  The  new  term  was  not  at  first  accepted  by 
the  worliing  class  with  the  warmest  enthusiasm — some  even  saw  it  with  mis- 
trust, reproaching  it  not  only  for  its  humble  origin  but  also  its  immorality. 

Nevertheless,  despite  all  these  prejudices  which  seemed  almost  hostilities. 
Sabotage  went  steadily  on  its  way  around  the  world.  It  has  now  the  full  sym- 
pathy of  the  workers. 

*  *  *  *  *  =9  t 

The  bourgeoisie,  of  course,  has  felt  itself  struclt  at  heart  by  Sabotage — that 
is,  struck  in  its  pocketbook.  -And  yet^-lm  it  said  without  Oftehsive*  intent  ion — 
the  good  old  lady  must  resign  herself  and  get  used  to  living  in  the  constant 
company  of  Sabotage.  Indeed  it  would  be  wise  for  her  to  make  the  best  of 
what  she  cannot  prevent  or  suppress.  As  she  must  familiarize  herself  with  the 
tliought  of  her  end  (at  least  as  a  ruling  and  owning  class),  so  it  were  well  for 
her  to  familiarize  herself  ^■^•ith  Sabotage,  which  has  nowadays  deep  and  inde- 
structible roots.  Harpooned  to  the  sides  of  capitalistic  society  it  shall  tear 
and  bleed  it  until  the  shark  turns  the  final  somersault. 

It  is  already,  and  shall  continually  become  more  so — worse  than  a  pestifer- 
ous epidemic — worse,  indeed,  than  any  terrible  contagious  disease.  It  shall 
become  to  the  body  social  of  capitalism  rtiore  dangerous  and  incurable  than 
cancer  and  syphilis  are  to  the  human  body.  Naturally  all  this  is  quite  a  bore 
for  this  scoundrelly  society — but  it  is  inevitable  and  fatal. 

It  does  not  I'pquire  to  lie  a  great  projihet  to  predict  that  the  more  we  progres.«i. 
the  more  we  shall  Sabot. 

*  *  *  -It  +  *  * 
The  most  important  part  of  a  strike,  therefore,  precedes  the  strike  itself  and 

consists  in  reducing  to  a  powerless  condition  the  working  instruments.  It  is 
the  A  B  C  of  economic  warfare. 

It  is  only  then  that  the  game  bet\^'een  masters  and  workers  is  straight  and 
fair,  as  it  is  clear  that  only  then  the  complete  cessation  of  work  becomes  real 
and  produces  the  designed  results,  i.  e.,  the  complete  arrest  of  labor  activity 
within  the  capitalist  shop. 

Is  a  strike  contemplated  by  the  most  indispensable  workers — those  of  the 
alimentai-y  trades?  A  quart  of  kerosene  or  other  greasy  and  malodorous  mat- 
ter poured  or  smeared  on  the  level  of  an  oven  *  *  *  and  welcome  the  scnbs 
and  scabby  soldiers  who  come  to  bake  the  bread  !  The  bread  will  be  uneatable 
because  the  stones  will  give  the  bread  for  at  least  a  month  the  foul  odor  of 
the  substance  they  have  absorbed.     Results :  A  useless  oven. 

Is  a  strike  coming  in  the  iron,  steel,  copper  or  any  other  mineral  industry? 

A  little  sand  or  emery -powder  in  the  gear  of  those  machines  which  like  fabu- 
lous monsters  mark  the  exploitation  of  the  workers,  and  they  will  become 
palsied  and  useless. 

The  iron  ogre  will  become  as  helpless  as  a  nursling  and  with  it  the  .scab. 

*  *  *  *  «  *  ♦ 

A.  Renault,  a  clerk  in  the  Western  Railroad,  has  touched  on  the  same  argu- 
ment in  his  volume  "  Syndicalism  in  the  Railroads,"  an  argument  which  cost 
him  liis  position  at  a  trial  in  which  the  commission  acted  as  a  court  martial. 
"  To  be  sure  of  success,"  explained  Renault,  "  in  case  that  all  railroad  workers, 
do  not  quit  their  worlf  at  once — it  is  indispensable  that  a  stratagem  of  which 
it  is  useless  to  give  here  the  definition  be  instantaneously  and  simultaneously 
applied  in  all  important  centers  as  soon  as  the  strilte  is  declared. 

For  this  it  would  be  necessary  that  pickets  of  comrades  determined  to  prevent 
at  any  cost  the  circulation  of  trains  be  posted  in  every  important  center  and 
locality.  It  would  be  well  to  choose  those  worlcers  amongst  the  most  skilled 
and  experienced,  such  as  could  find  the  weak  points  offhand  without  commit- 
ting acts  of  stupid  destruction,  who  by  their  open-eyed,  cautious  and  intelligent 
action  as  well  as  energetic  and  efficacious  skill,  would  by  a  single  stroke  disable 
and  render  useless  for  some  days  the  material  necessary  to  the  regular  perform- 
ance of  the  service  and  the  movement  of  the  trains.  It  is  necessary  to  do  thi.f 
seriously.     It  is  well  to  reckon  beforehand  with  the  scabs  and  the  military. 

*  *  1  *  »  *  * 
This  tactic  which  consists  in  reinforcing  with  the  strike  of  the  machinery  the 

strike  of  the  arms  ^^'ould  appear  low  and  mean — but  it  is  not  so. 

The  class  conscious  toilers  well  know  that  they  are  but  a  minority  and  tliej 
fear  that  their  comrades  have  not  the  grit  and  energy  to  resist  to  the  end. 


BOLSHEVIK  PEOPAGANDA.  1037 

Therefore,  in  order  to  check  desertion  and  cut  off  the  retreat  to  the  mass,  tliey 
burn  the  bridges  behind  them. 

This  result  is  obtained  by  taking  away  from  the  too  submissive  workers  the 
Instrument  of  their  labor — that  is  to  say  by  paralyzing  the  machine  which  made 
their  efforts  fruitful  and  remunerative. 

******* 

If  the  workers  disable  tlie  machines  it  is  neither  for  a  whim  nor  for  dilet- 
tantism or  evil  mind  but  solely  in  obedience  to  an  imperious  necessity.  It 
•should  not  be  forgotten  that  for  many  workers  in  the  majority  of  strikes  it  is 
a  question  of  life  and  death.  If  they  do  not  paralyze  the  machines  they  surely 
go  on  to  unavoidable  defeat,  to  the  wreck  of  all  their  hopes.  On  the  other 
hand  by  applying  sabotage  the  workers  will  surely  call  upon  them  the  curses 
and  insults  of  the  bourgeoisie — but  will  also  insure  to  themselves  many  great 
probabilities  of  success. 

******* 

The  workers'  sabotage  is  inspired  by  generous  and  altruistic  principles.  It  is 
a  shield  of  defense  and  protection  against  the  usuries  and  vexations  of  the 
bosses ;  it  is  the  weapon  of  the  disinherited  who,  whilst  he  struggles  for  his 
family's  existence  and  his  own,  aims  also  to  better  the  social  conditions  of  his 
class  and  to  deliver  it  from  the  exploitation  that  strangles  and  crushes  it.  It 
is  the  ferment  of  a  better  life. 


Extracts  from  Pamphlet  Entitled  "  Sabotage  "  by  Elizabeth  Gublet  Flynn. 
its  necessity  in  the  class  war. 

I  am  not  going  to  attempt  to  justify  sabotage  on  any  moral  ground.  If  the 
workers  consider  that  sabotage  is  necessary,  that  in  itself  makes  sabotage 
moral.  Its  necessity  is  its  excuse  for  existence.  And  for  us  to  discuss  the 
morality  of  sabotage  would  be  as  absurd  as  to  discuss  the  morality  of  the 
strike  or  the  morality  of  the  class  struggle  itself.  In  order  to  understand 
sabotage  or  to  accept  it  at  all  it  is  necessary  to  accept  tlie  concept  of  the  clasd 
struggle.  If  you  believe  that  between  the  workers  on  the  one  side  and  their 
employers  on  the  other  there  is  peace,  there  is  harmony  such  as  exists  between 
brothers,  and  that  consequently  whatever  strikes  and  lockouts  occur  are  simply 
family  squabbles ;  if  you  believe  that  a  point  can  be  reached  whereby  the  em- 
ployer can  get  enough  and  the  worker  can  get  enough,  a  point  of  amicable 
adjustment  of  industrial  warfare  and  economic  distribution,  then  there  is  no 
justification  and  no  explanation  of  sabotage  intelligible  to  you.     *     *     * 

Sabotage  is  to  this  class  struggle  what  the  guerrilla  warfare  is  to  the  battle. 
The  strike  is  the  open  battle  of  the  class  struggle,  sabotage  is  the  guerrilla  war- 
fare, the  day-by-day  warfare  between  two  opposing  classes. 

GENEKAL   FOKMS    OF  .SABOTAGE. 

Sabotage  was  adopted  by  the  General  Federation  of  Labor  of  France  in  1897 
as  a  recognized  weapon  in  their  method  of  conducting  fights  on  their  employers. 
But  sabotage  as  an  instinctive  defense  existed  long  before  it  was  ever  officially 
recognized  by  any  labor  organization.  Sabotage  means  primarily :  the  icitli- 
drawal  of  efficiency.  Sabotage  means  either  to  slacken  up  and  interfere  with 
the  quantity,  or  to  botch  in  your  skill  and  interfere  with  the  quality,  of  capitalist 
production  or  to  give  poor  service.  It  is  something  that  is  fought  out  within  the 
four  walls  of  the  shop.  Sabotage  is  not  physical  violence,  sabotage  is  an  internal 
industrial  process.  And  these  three  forms  of  sabotage — to  affect  the  quality, 
the  quantity  and  the  service  are  aimed  at  affecting  the  profit  of  the  employer. 
Sabotage  is  a  means  of  striking  at  the  employer's  profit  for  the  purpose  of  forcing 
him  into  granting  certain  conditions,  even  as  vvorkingmen  strike  for  the  same 
purpose  of  coercing  him.    It  is  simply  another  form  of  coercion. 

*  ****** 

Working-class  sabotage  is  aimed  directly  at  "  the  boss  "  and  at  his  profits,  in 
the  belief  that  that  is  the  solar  plexus  of  the  employer,  that  is  his  heart,  his 
religion  his  sentiment,  his  patriotism.  Everything  is  centered  in  his  pocket 
book,  and  if  you  strike  that  you  are  striking  at  the  most  vulnerable  point  in  his 
entire  moral  and  economic  system. 


1038 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 


BOYD'S  ADVICE  TO  SILK  MILL  SLAVES. 


So  it  is  with  the  quality.  Take  the  case  of  Frederic  Sumner  Boyd,  in  which 
we  should  all  be  deeply  Interested  because  it  is  evident  Frederic  Sumner  Boyd 
is  to  be  made  "  the  goat "  by  the  authorities  in  New  Jersey.  That  is  to  say, 
they  want  blood,  they  want  one  victim.  If  they  can't  get  anybody  else,  they 
are  determined  they  are  going  to  get  Boyd,  in  order  to  serve  a  two-fold  purpose 
to  cow  the  workers  of  Paterson,  as  they  believe  they  can,  and  to  put  this  thing, 
sabotage,  into  the  statues,  to  make  it  an  illegal  thing  to  advociite  or  to  practice. 
Boyd  said  this :  "  If  you  go  back  to  work  and  you  find  scabs  working  alongside 
of  you,  you  should  put  a  little  bit  vinegar  on  the  reed  of  the  loom  in  order  to 
prevent  its  operation."  They  have  arrested  him  under  the  statute  forbidding 
the  advocacy  of  the  destruction  of  property.  He  advised  the  dyers  to  go  into 
the  dye  houses  and  to  use  certain  chemicals  in  the  dyeing  of  the  silk  that  would 
tend  to  make  that  silk  unweavable. 

*  H=  s**  =1=  *  *  * 

Sabotage  is  for  the  workingman  an  absolute  necessity.  Therefor  it  is  almost 
useless  to  argue  about  its  efCectiveness. 

\\'hen  a  man  uses  sabotage  he  is  usually  intending  to  benefit  the  whole; 
doing  an  individual  thing  but  doing  it  for  the  benefit  of  himself  and  others 
together.  And  it  requires  courage.  It  requires  individuality.  It  creates  in 
that  working  man  some  self-respect  for  and  self-reliance  upon  himself  as  a 
producer.  I  contend  that  sabotage  instead  of  being  sneaking  and  cowardly  is 
a  courageous  thing,  is  an  open  thing.  The  boss  may  not  be  notified  about  it 
through  the  papers,  but  he  finds  out  about  it  very  quickly,  just  the  same.  And 
the  man  or  woman  who  employs  it  is  demonstrating  a  courage  that  you  may 
measure  in  this  way:  How  many  of  the  critics  would  do  it?  How  many  of  you, 
if  you  were  dependent  on  a  job  in  a  silk  town  like  Paterson  would  take  your 
job  in  your  hands  and  employ  sabotage?  If  you  were  a  machinist  in  a  locomo- 
tive shop  and  had  a  good  job,  how  many  of  you  would  risk  it  to  employ 
sabotage?  Consider  that  and  then  you  have  the  right  to  call  the  man  who  uses 
it  a  coward — if  you  can. 

EXTBACTS    FEOM    PaMPHI.ET    ENTITLED    "  THE    OkWAKD    SwEEP    OF    THE    MACHINE 

Pbocess." 

AVhile  the  craft  unions  (the  American  Federation  of  Labor)  says  that  the 
workers  must  organize  to  get  a  "  fair  share  "  of  what  they  produce,  the  indus- 
trial organization  (the  Industrial  Workers  of  the  World)  says  that  the  workers 
must  organize  to  get  all  they  produce.  The  I.  W.  W.  also  says :  "  The  workers 
made  the  machines,  and  the  workers  run  the  machines ;  therefore,  by  God,  the 
machines  should  also  belong  to  the  workers." 


Extracts  fkom  Pamphlet  Entitled  "  The  Revolutionary  I.  W.  W.,"  by 

Geovee  H.  Peeet. 

obganizing  a  new  social  system. 

The  I.  W.  W.  is  fast  approaching  the  stage  where  it  can  accomplish  its  mis- 
sion.   This  mission  is  revolutionary  In  character. 

The  Preamble  of  the  I.  W.  W.  Constitution  says  in  part:  "By  organizing 
industrially,  we  are  forming  the  structure  of  the  new  society  within  the  shell 
of  the  old."  That  is  the  crux  of  the  I.  W.  W.  position.  We  are  not  satisfied 
with  a  fair  day's  wages  for  a  fair  day's  work.  Such  a  thing  is  impossible. 
Labor  produces  all  wealth.  Labor  therefore  is  entitled  to  all  wealth.  We  are 
going  to  do  away  with  capitalism  by  taking  possession  of  the  land  and  the 
machinery  of  production.  We  don't  intend  to  buy  them,  either.  The  capitalist 
class  took  them  because  it  had  the  power  to  control  the  muscle  and  brain  of 
the  working  class  in  industry.  Organized,  we,  the  working  class,  will  have  the 
power.  With  that  power  we  will  take  back  that  which  has  been  stolen  from  us. 
We  will  demand  more  and  more  wages  from  our  employers.  We  will  demand 
and  enforce  shorter  and  shorter  hours.  As  we  gain  these  demands  we  are 
diminishing  the  profits  of  the  boss.  We  are  taking  away  his  power.  We  are 
gaining  that  power  for  ourselves.  All  the  time  we  become  more  disciplined. 
AVe  become  self  confident.     We  realize  that  without  our  labor  no  wealth  can 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  1039 

be  produced.  We  fold  our  arms.  The  mills  close.  Industry  is  at  a  standstiU. 
We  then  make  our  proposition  to  our  former  masters.  It  is  this :  We,  the  work- 
ers, have  labored  long  enough  to  support  idlers.  From  now  on,  he  who  does 
not  toil,  neither  shall  he  eat.    We  tear  down  to  build  up. 


Extracts  from  Booklet  "  The  I.  W.  W.,  Its  Histoky,  Structure  and  Methods," 

BY  Vincent  St.  John. 

THE  I.    W.    W. A  BEIEP  HISTORY. 

In  the  fall  of  1904  six  active  workers  in  the  revolutionary  labor  movement 
held  a  conference.  After  exchanging  views  and  discussing  the  conditions  then 
confronting  the  workers  of  the  United  States,  they  decided  to  issue  a  call  for  a 
larger  gathering. 

These  six  workers  were  Isaac  Cowen,  American  representative  of  the  Amal- 
gamated Society  qf  Engineers  of  Great  Britain ;  Clarence  Smith,  general  secre- 
tary-treasurer of  the  American  Labor  Union;  Thomas  J.  Hagerty,  editor  of  the 
"  Voice  of  Labor,"  official  organ  of  the  A.  L.  U. ;  George  Estes,  president  of  the 
United  Brotherhood  of  Railway  Employees ;  W.  L.  Hall,  general  secretary- 
treasurer  U.  B.  R.  R.  E.,  and  Wm.  B.  Trautmann,  editor  of  the  "  Erauer 
Zeitung,"  the  official  organ  of  the  United  Brewery  Workers  of  America. 

Invitations  were  then  sent  out  to  thirty-six  additional  individuals  who  were 
active  in  radical  labor  organizations  and  the  socialist  political  movement  of 
the  United  States,  inviting  them  to  meet  in  secret  conference  in  Chicago, 
Illinois,  January  2,  1905. 

Of  the  thirty-six  who  received  invitations,  but  two  declined  to  attend  the 
proposed  conference — Max  S.  Hayes  and  Victor  Berger — both  of  whom  were 
in  editorial  charge  of  socialist  political  party  and  trade  union  organs. 

The  conference  met  at  the  appointed  time  with  thirty  present  and  drew  up 
the  Industrial  Union  Manifesto  calling  for  a  convention  to  be  held  in  Chicago, 
June  27,  1905,  for  the  purpose  of  launching  an  organization  in  accord  with  the 
principles  set  forth  in  the  Manifesto. 

The  work  of  circulating  the  Manifesto  was  handled  by  an  executive  com- 
mittee of  the  conference,  the  American  Labor  Union  and  the  Western  Federa- 
tion of  Miners. 

The  Manifesto  was  widely  circulated  in  several  languages. 

On  the  date  set  the  convention  assembled  with  186  delegates  present  from 
34  state,  district,  national  and  local  organizations .  representing  about  90,000 
members. 

All  who  were  present  as  delegates  were  not  there  in  good  faith.  Knowledge 
of  this  fact  caused  the  signers  of  the  Manifesto  to  constitute  themselves  a 
temporary  committee  on  credentials. 

This  temporary  credentials  committee  ruled  that  representation  for  organiza- 
tions would  be  based  upon  the  number  of  members  in  their  respective  organiza- 
tions only  where  such  delegates  were  empowered  by  their  organizations  to 
install  said  organizations  as  integral  parts  of  the  Industrial  Union  wheni 
formed.    Where  not  so  empowered  delegates  would  only  be  allowed  one  vote. 

One  of  the  delegations  present  was  from  the  Illinois  State  District  of  the 
United  Mine  Workers  of  America.  The  membership  of  that  district  at  that 
time  was  In  the  neighborhood  of  50,000.  Under  the  above  rule  these  delegates 
were  seated  with  one  vote  each.  This  brings  the  number  of  members  repre- 
sented down  to  40,000. 

Several  other  organizations  that  had  delegates  present,  existed  mainly  on 
paper ;  so  it  is  safe  to  say  that  40,000  is  a  good  estimate  of  the  number  of 
workers  represented  in  the  first  convention. 

The  foregoing  figures  will  show  that  the  precautions  adopted  by  the  signers 
of  the  Manifesto  were  all  that  prevented  the  opponents  of  the  industrial  union 
movement  from  capturing  the  convention  and  blocking  any  efCort  to  start  the 
organization.  It  is  a  fact  that  many  of  those  who  were  present  as  delegates 
on  the  floor  of  the  first  convention  and  the  organizations  that  they  represented 
have  bitterly  fought  the  I.  W.  W.  from  the  close  of  the  first  convention  up  to 
the  present  day. 

The  organizations  that  Installed  as  a  part  of  the  new  organization  were^ 
Western  Federation  of  Miners,  27,000  members;  Social  Trade  and  Labor  Al- 
liance,' 1,450  members;  Punch  Press  Operators,  168  members;  United  Metal 
Workers,'  3,000  members;  Longshoremen's  Union,  400  members;  the  American 


1  Kxlsted  almost  wholly  on  paper. 


1040  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Labor  Union.'  16,000  members;  United  Brotherliood  of  Railway  Employes,  2,087 
members. 

The  convention  lasted  twelve  days ;  adopted  a  constitution  with  the  following 
preamble,  and  elected  officers: 

OKIGINAL    I.    W.    W.    PKB.MIBLE. 

"  The  working  class  and  the  employing  class  have  nothing  in  common.  There 
can  be  no  peace  so  long  as  hunger  and  want  are  found  among  millions  of  work- 
ing people  and  the  few,  who  make  up  the  employing  class,  have  all  the  good 
things  of  life. 

"  Between  these  two  classes  a  struggle  must  go  on  until  all  the  tollers  come 
together  on  the  political,  as  well  as  on  the  industrial  iield,  and  take  and  hold 
that  which  they  produce  by  their  labor  through  an  economic  organization  of 
the  working  class,  without  affiliation  with  any  political  party. 

"  The  rapid  gathering  of  wealth  and  the  centering  of  the  management  of 
industries  into  fewer  and  fewer  hands  make  the  trade  unions  unable  to  cope 
with  the  ever-growing  power  of  the  employing  class,  because  the  trade  unions 
foster  a  state  of  things  which  allows  one  set  of  workers  to  be  pitted  against 
another  set  of  workers  In  the  same  industry,  thereby  helping  defeat  one  another 
in  wage  wars.  The  trade  unions  aid  the  employing  class  to  mislead  the  workers 
into  the  belief  that  the  working  class  have  interests  in  common  with  their 
employers. 

"  These  sad  conditions  can  be  changed  and  the  interests  of  the  working  class 
upheld  only  by  an  organization  formed  in  such  a  way  that  all  its  members  In 
any  one  industry,  or  in  all  industries,  if  necessary,  cease  work  whenever  a 
strike  or  lockout  is  on  in  any  department  thereof,  thus  making  an  injury  to 
one  an  in.iury  to  all." 

All  kinds  and  shades  of  theories  and  programs  were  represented  among  the 
delegates  and  individuals  present  at  the  first  convention.  The  principal  ones 
in  evidence,  however,  were  four :  Parliamentary  socialists — two  types — impos- 
sibilist  and  opportunist,  Marxian  and  reformist;  anarchist;  industrial  unionist; 
and  the  labor  union  fakir.  The  task  of  combining  these  conflicting  elements 
was  attempted  by  the  convention.  A  knowledge  of  this  task  makes  it  easier 
to  understand  the  seeming  contradictions  in  the  original  Preamble. 

The  first  year  of  the  organization  was  one  of  Internal  struggle  for  control 
by  these  different  elements.  The  two  camps  of  socialist  politicians  looked  upon 
the  I.  W.  W.  only  as  a  battle  ground  upon  which  to  settle  their  respective 
merits  and  demerits.  The  labor  fakirs  strove  to  fasten  themselves  upon  the 
organization  that  they  might  continue  to  exist  if  the  new  union  was  a  success. 
The  anarchist  element  did  not  interfere  to  any  great  extent  in  the  internal 
affairs.  Only  one  instance  is  known  to  the  writer :  that  of  New  York  City 
where  they  were  in  alliance  with  one  set  of  politicians,  for  the  purpose  of  con- 
trolling the  district  council. 

In  spite  of  these  and  other  obstacles  the  new  organization  made  some  prog- 
ress ;  fought  a  few  successful  battles  with  the  employing  class,  and  started 
publishing  a  monthly  organ,  "The  Industrial  Worker."  The  I.  W.  W.  also 
issued  the  first  call  for  the  defense  of  Moyer,  Haywood  and  Pettibone  under 
the  title,  "  Shall  our  Brothers  be  Murdered?  " ;  formed  the  defense  league;  and 
it  is  due  to  the  interest  awakened  by  the  I.  W.  W.  that  other  organizations 
were  enlisted  in  the  fight  to  save  the  lives  of  the  officials  of  the  W.  F.  M.  which 
finally  resulted  In  their  liberation.  Thus  the  efforts  of  the  W.  F.  M.  in  start- 
ing the  I.  W.  W.  were  repaid." 

SECOND    CONVENTION. 

The  second  convention  met  in  September,  1906,  with  93  delegates  represent- 
ing about  60,000  members. 

This  convention  demonstrated  that  the  administration  of  the  I.  W.  W.  was 
in  the  hands  of  men  who  were  not  in  accord  with  the  revolutionary  program 
of  the  organization.  Of  the  general  officers  only  two  were  sincere — the  General 
Secretary,  W.  E.  Trautmann,  and  one  member  of  the  Executive  Board,  John 
Riordan. 

>  Existed  almost  wholly  on  pappr. 

'  Berger  in  the  "  Social  Democratic  Herald  "  of  Milwaukee  denied  that  the  Moyer,  H|3J; 
wood  and  Pettibone  ease  was  a  part  of  the  class  struggle.     It  was  but  a  "  border  feud 
said  he. 


BOLSHEVIK   PEOPAGANDA.  1041 

The  struggle  for  control  of  the  organization  formed  the  second  convention 
into  two  camps.  The  majority  vote  of  the  convention  was  in  the  revolutionary- 
camp.  The  reactionary  camp  having  the  chairman  used  obstructive  tactics 
in  their  effort  to  gain  control  of  the  convention.  They  hoped  thereby  to  delay 
the  convention  until  enough  delegates  would  be  forced  to  return  home  and  thus 
change  the  control  of  the  convention.  The  revolutionists  cut  this  knot  by 
abolishing  the  office  of  President  and  electing  a  chairman  from  among  the 
revolutionists. 

In  this  struggle  the  two  contending  sets  of  socialist  politicians  lined  up  in 
opposite  camps. 

The  second  convention  amended  the  Preamble  by  adding  the  following  clause  : 

"  Therefore  without  endorsing  or  desiring  the  endorsement  of  any  political 
party." 

A  new  executive  board  was  elected.  On  the  adjournment  of  the  convention 
the  old  officials  seized  the  general  headquarters,  and  with  the  aid  of  detectives 
and  police  held  the  same,  compelling  the  revolutionists  to  open  up  new  offices. 
This  they  were  enabled  to  do  in  spite  of  the  fact  that  they  were  without  access 
to  the  funds  of  the  organization,  and  had  to  depend  on  getting  finances  from 
the  locals. 

The  W.  F.  M.  officials  supported  the  old  officials  of  the  I.  W.  W.  for  a  time 
financially  and  with  the  influence  of  their  official  organ.  The  same  is  true  of 
the  Socialist  Party  press  and  administration.  The  radical  element  in  the 
W.  F.  M.  were  finally  able  to  force  the  officials  to  withdraw  that  support.  The 
old  officials  of  the  I.  W.  W.  then  gave  up  all  pretense  of  having  an  organization. 

The  organization  entered  its  second  year  facing  a  more  severe  struggle  than 
in  its  first  year.  It  succeeded,  however,  In  establishing  the  general  headquar- 
ters again,  and  in  issuing  a  weekly  publication  in  place  of  the  monthly,  seized 
by  the  old  officials. 

During  the  second  year  some  hard  struggles  for  better  conditions  were  waged 
by  the  members. 

The  third  convention  of  the  I.  W.  W.  was  uneventful.  But  it  was  at  this 
convention  that  it  became  evident  that  the  socialist  politicians  who  had  remained 
with  the  organization  were  trying  to  bend  the  I.  W.  W.  to  their  purposes;  and 
a  slight  effort  was  made  to  relegate  the  politician  to  the  rear. 

The  fourth  convention  resulted  In  a  rupture  between  the  politicians  and 
industrial  unionists  because  the  former  were  not  allowed  to  control  the  organi- 
zation. 

The  preamble  was  amended  as  follows : 

I.    W.   W.   PKEAMBLE. 

The  working  class  and  the  employing  class  have  nothing  in  common.  There 
can  be  no  peace  so  long  as  hunger  and  want  are  found  among  millions  of  work- 
ing people  and  the  few,  who  make  up  the  employing  class,  have  all  the  good 
things  of  life. 

Between  these  two  classes  a  struggle  must  go  on  until  the  workers  of  the 
world  organize  as  a  class,  take  possession  of  the  earth  and  the  machinery  of 
production,  and  abolish  the  wage  system. 

We  find  that  the  centering  of  the  management  of  industries  into  fewer  and 
fewer  hands  makes  the  trade  unions  unable  to  cope  with  the  ever-growing  power 
of  the  employing  class.  The  trade  unions  foster  a  state  of  affairs  which  allows 
one  set  of  workers  to  be  pitted  against  another  set  of  workers,  in  the  same 
industry,  thereby  helping  to  defeat  one  another  in  wage  wars.  Moreover,  the 
trade  unions  aid  the  employing  class  to  mislead  the  workers  into  the  belief  that 
the  working  class  have  interests  in  common  with  their  employers. 

These  conditions  can  be  changed  and  the  interest  of  the  working  class  upheld 
only  by  an  organization  formed  in  such  a  way  that  all  its  members  in  any  one 
industry,  or  in  all  industries,  if  necessary,  cease  work  whenever  a  strike  or 
lockout  is  on  in  any  department  thereof,  thus  making  an  injury  to  one  an  injury 
to  all. 

Instead  of  the  conservative  motto,  "A  fair  day's  wages  for  a  fair  day's  work," 
we  must  inscribe  on  our  banner  the  revolutionary  watchword,  "Abolition  of  the 
wage  system." 

It  is  the  historic  mission  of  the  working  class  to  do  away  with  capitalism. 
The  army  of  production  must  be  organized,  not  only  for  the  every-day  struggle 
with  the  capitalists,  but  also  to  carry  on  production  when  capitalism  shall  have 

85723—19 66 


1042      ■  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

been  overthrown.  By  organizing  industrially  we  are  forming  the  structure  of 
the  new  society  within  the  shell  of  the  old. 

The  politicians  attempted  to  set  up  another  organization  claiming  to  be  the 
real  industrial  movement.  It  is  no'.hing  but  a  duplicate  of  their  political  party 
and  never  functions  as  a  labor  organization.  It  i^  committed  to  a  program  of  the 
"  civilized  plane,"  i.  e.  parliamentarism.  Its  publications  are  the  official  organs 
of  a  political  sect  that  never  misses  an  opportunity  to  assail  the  revolutionary 
workers  \^•hile  they  are  engaged  in  combat  with  some  division  of  the  ruling 
class.  Their  favorite  method  is  to  change  the  revolutionists  with  all  the  crimes 
that  a  cowardly  imagination  can  conjure  into  being.  "  Dynamiters,  assassins, 
thugs,  murderers,  thieves,"  etc.,  are  stock  phrases. 

Following  the  victory  of  the  Lawrence  textile  workers  the  S.  L.  P.  politicians 
-  renewed  their  efforts  to  pose  as  the  I.  W.  W. 

By  representing  that  they  were  the  I.  W.  W.  and  the  only  I.  W.  W.  they  were 
enabled  to  deceive  several  thousand  textile  workers  in  Paterson,  Passaic, 
Hackensack,  Stirling,  Summit,  Hoboken,  Newark,  New  Jersey ;  and  Astoria, 
Long  Island,  and  collect  from  them  initiation  fees  and  dues. 

In  every  instance  these  political  fakers  betrayed  the  workers  into  the  hands 
of  the  mill  owners,  and  the  efforts  of  the  workers  to  better  their  conditions 
resulted  in  defeat.  At  Paterson  and  Passaic  the  S.  L.  P.  entered  into  an 
alliance  with  the  police  to  prevent  the  organizers  of  the  I.  W.  W.  from  ex- 
posing them  to  the  workei's. 

Their  own  actions,  however,  resulted  in  exposing  them  to  the  workers  in 
their  true  colors  and  today  they  are  thoroughly  discredited  with  the  workers 
throughout  the  district. 

For  a  time  the  other  wing  of  the  political  movement  contented  itself  with 
spreading  its  venom  in  secret.  Since  the  conclusion  of  the  Larence  strike  the 
publications  of  the  Socialist  Party  (with  a  very  few  exceptions)  have  never 
failed  to  use  their  columns  to  misrepresent  and  slander  the  organization  and 
its  active  membership.  Their  attacks  have  extended  to  members  of  their  own 
party  who  happened  to  be  active  members  or  supporters  of  the  I.  W.  W. 


STEUCTUKE   OF  THE  I.    W.   W. 

In  its  basic  principle  the  I.  W.  W.  calls  forth  that  spirit  of  revolt  and  re- 
sistance that  is  so  necessary  a  part  of  the  equipment  of  any  organization  of 
the  workers  in  their  struggle  for  economic  independence.  In  a  word,  its  basic 
principle  makes  the  I.  W.  W.  a  fighting  organization.  It  commits  the  union  to 
an  unceasing  struggle  against  the  private  ownership  and  control  of  industry. 

There  is  but  one  bargain  that  the  I.  W.  W.  will  make  with  the  employing 
class — complete  surrender  of  all  control  of  industry  to  the  organized  workers. 

The  experience  of  the  past  has  proven  the  mass  form  of  organization,  such 
as  that  of  the  Knighst  of  Labor,  to  be  as  powerless  and  unwleldly  as  a  mob. 


I.   W.    W.   TACTICS   OB   METHODS. 

As  a  revolutionary  organization  the  Industrial  Workers  of  the  World  aims 
to  use  any  and  all  tactics  that  will  get  the  results  sought  with  the  least  ex- 
penditure of  time  and  energj'.  The  tactics  used  are  determined  solely  by  the 
power  of  the  organization  to  make  good  in  their  use.  The  question  of  "  right '' 
and  "  wrong  "  does  not  concern  us. 

No  terms  made  with  an  employer  are  final.  All  peace  so  long  as  the  wage 
system  lasts,  is  but  an  armed  truce.  At  any  favorable  opportunity  the  struggle 
for  more  control  of  industry  is  renewed. 

As  the  organization  gains  control  in  the  industries,  and  the  knowledge  among 
the  workers  of  their  power,  when  properly  applied  within  the  industries,  be- 
comes more  general,  the  long  drawn  out  strike  will  become  a  relic  of  the  past. 
A  long  drawn  out  strike  implies  insufficient  organization  or  that  the  strike 
has  occurred  at  a  time  when  the  employer  can  afford  to  shut  down — or  both. 
Under  all  ordinary  circumstances  a  strike  that  is  not  won  in  four  to  six  weeks 
cannot  be  won  by  remaining  out  longer.  In  trustified  industry  the  employer 
can  better  afford  to  fight  one  strike  that  lasts  six  months  than  he  can  six 
strikes  that  take  place  in  that  period. 

No  par  of  the  organization  is  allowed  to  enter  into  time  contracts  with  the 
employers.    Where  strikes  are  used,  its  aim  to  paralyze  all  branches  of  the 


BOLSHEVIK  PEOPAGANDA.  1043- 

industry  involved,  when  the  employers  can  least  afford  a  cessation  of  vi^ork — 
during  tlie  busy  and  when  there  are  rush  orders  to  be  filled^ 

The  Industrial  AVorkers  of  the  World  maintains  that  nothing  will  he  conr 
ceded  by  the  employers  except  that  which  we  have  the  power  to  take  and  hold 
by  the  strength  of  our  organization.  Therefore  we  seek  no  agreements  withi 
the  employers. 

Failing  to  force  concession  from  the  employers  by  the  strike,  work  is  resumed 
and  "  sabotage  "  is  used  to  force  the  employers  to  concede  the  demands  of  the 
workers. 

The  great  progress  made  in  machine  production  results  in  an  ever  increasing 
army  of  unemployed.  To  counteract  this  the  Industrial  Workers  of  the  World 
aims  to  establish  the  shorter  work  day,  and  to  slow  up  the  working  pace,  thus 
compelling  the  employment  of  more  and  more  workers. 

To  facilitate  the  work  of  organization,  large  initiation  fees  and  dues  are  pro- 
hibited by  the  I.  W.  W. 

During  strikes  the  works  are  closely  picketed  and  every  effort  made  to  keep 
the  employers  from  getting  workers  into  the  shops.  All  supplies  are  cut  ofC 
from  strike  bound  shops.  All  shipments  are  refused  or  missent,  delayed  and 
lost  if  possible.  Strike  breakers  are  also  isolated  to  the  full  extent  of  the 
power  of  the  organization.  Interference  by  the  government  is  resented  by- 
open  violation  of  the  government's  orders,  going  to  jail  en  masse,  causing  ex- 
pense to  the  taxpayers — which  is  but  another  name  for  the  employing  class. 

In  short,  the  I.  W.  W.  advocates  the  use  of  militant  "  direct-action  "  tactics 
to  the  full  extent  of  our  power  to  make  good. 

The  future  belongs  to  the  I.  W.  W.    The  day  of  the  skilled  worker  is  passed. 


Extracts  From  Pamphlet  Entitled  "  The  Red  Dawn,"  by  Haeeison  Geoege, 
The  Bolsheviki  and  the  I.  W.  W. 

Here  the  writer  challenges  all  philosophers,  both  bourgeois  and  i)suedo- 
socialist,  by  claiming  that — now  and  hereafter — Wherever  it  is  possible  for  the 
bourgeosie  to  rule  the  proletariat,  it  is  possible  for  that  proletariat  to  accom- 
plish its  industrial  freedom  by  revolution. 

******* 

Imagine  the  Industrial  Workers  of  the  World — the  I.  W.  W. — as  having- 
organized  American  wage  workers  in  its  folds,  and  these  workers  controlling  as 
well  as  operating  all  industries,  and  you  have  the  same  thing,  the  Bolsheviki 
have  practically  accomplished  in  Russia!  Horrible!  What?  That  depends. 
Impossible?  If  so,  read  what  the  learned  professors  of  Economic  Science  said 
at  their  Association  Convention  of  Minneapolis  in  December  1913.  There,  the 
advice,  already  given  capitalists  by  a  famous  economist  to  prepare  themselves 
for  this  very  thing,  i.  e. ;  the  rule  of  the  I.  W.  W. ;  in  the  near  future,  over  the 
whole  of  American  production ;  the  advice  given  ttie  rich  to  put  their  pampered 
sons  and  daughters  to  the  acquiring  of  useful  habits  in  factories,  was  read  and 
very  seriously  discussed  ! — Overalls !  ? 

******* 

internationalism  ? 

The  thought  of  the  world  is  fluid  and  streams  across  national  boundary  lines- 
The  wave  or  bourgeois  ideology  that  poured  into  Russia  now  is  overturned  and, 
with  terrific  force,  its  proletarian  crest  sweeps  outward  over  Europe.  The  war 
between  national  groups  of  the  bourgeoisie  is  changing,  under  pressure  of  Rus- 
sian workers,  into  a  war  between  classes. 

Soon  there  will  emerge  an  International  Capitalist  State  of  League  of  Na- 
tions, with  an  international  military  power  to  crush  such  sectional  revolts  as- 
happened  in  Russia.  The  bourgeoisie, '  excepting  the  extreme  reactionists,  al- 
ready are  endorsing  "  Internationalism "  again,  as  in  "  Government  Owner- 
ship "  feeding  on  the  sentiment  engendered  by  parliamentary  socialists.  The 
bouro-eoisie  always  are  forced  to  mask  their  robbery  of  the  workers  behind  the 
"camouflage"   screen   of  popular    (?)    and   representative    (?)    governments.- 


1044  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

The  "  internationalism "  of  the  parliamentary  socialists  will  remain  only  a 
word,  because  with  office-seeking  eyes,  they  strive  primarily  to  control  national 
parliaments  and  remain  nationalists. 

COSMO-INDXJSTRIALISM. 

The  world  proletariat  is  forced  into  economic  organizations  by  the  pressure 
of  world  capitalism.  In  various  nations,  Industrial  Unionism,  in  itself  a  revo- 
lutionary labor  structure,  is  in  a  state  of  forced  formation.  It  is  inevitable 
that  industrial  unty — solidarity — between  the  Industrial  Unions  of  all  countries 
shall  be  established  and  girdle  the  globe. 

World  Labor  shall  establish  a  world  industrial  administration  with  a  direc- 
tive body  of  workers  for  efficient  service  to  all  mankind.  The  world  proletariat 
shall  crush  its  enemy,  without  and  within :  break  its  rusty  chains  and  establish 
real  freedom — Industrial  Freedom. 

The  lession  of  the  Bolsheviki  and  the  road  to  power  of  the  I.  W.  W.  are 
before  you.  The  former,  an  example  of  the  possibility  of  the  "  impossibilism." 
Under  different  conditions  than  the  I.  W.  W.,  the  Bolsheviki  took  on  tre- 
mendous odds  by  attempting  to  establish  an  industrial  administration  practi- 
cally born  out  of  military  mutiny. 
•  But  America's  strongest  element  is  the  wage-working  class.  Scientifically 
organized  labor  is  the  efficient  and  bloodless  weapon  of  the  proletariat  in  its 
accomplishment  of  industrial  revolution :  and,  at  the  same  time,  it  is  "  the 
structure  of  the  new  society  Avithin  the  shell  of  the  old." 

No  lives  need  be  lost,  not  one  drop  of  blood  need  be  shed,  if  tlie  working  class 
will  rally  to  the  I.  W.  W.  with  its  program  of  peaceful  evolvement  from  wage- 
slavery  to  industrial  Freedom.  Will  you  respond  and  do  your  share  for  your 
own  freedom? 


Full  Page  Advertisement  fkom  Newspaper  "  The  Butte  Dally  Bulletln  " 

"  YOU,  TOO  !" 

Down  with  capitalism !  Down  with  the  system  which  is  founded  on  robbery  ! 
Down  with  the  system  that  robs  us  in  the  factories,  mills  and  mines,  and  bleeds 
us  to  death  on  its  bloody  battlefields !  Down  Arith  an  order  that  has  the  ethics 
of  capital — the  morals  of  profit  ideals;  of  legal  plunder!  Down  with  it!  It 
came  covered  with  blood  and  dirt ;  it  will  go  out  covered  with  dirt  and  blood. 
DoAATi  it !    Down  it  forever ! 

Captalism  means  the  land  and  natural  resources  are  owned  by  the  landlords 
and  capitalist  rulers  who  work  not,  but  live  by  robbery  which  they  call  rent 
^nd  interest. 

Capitalism  means  that  the  mills,  factories,  and  railroads,  are  owned  and  con- 
trolled by  the  capitalists  and  used  for  the  further  robbery  of  the  working  class. 

Capitalism  means  that  all  the  machines  of  production  and  distribution  are 
capital-owned  by  the  capitalist,  because  they  are  not  used  for  the  production  of 
useful  things  for  all  humanity,  but  are  only  used  for  production  for  exchange — 
for  profit. 

Capitalism  means  that  you,  the  working  class,  have  to  ask  the  capitalist  class 
for  a  job,  and  when  they  give  you  one,  you  produce  surplus  value  for  them, 
which  in  turn  means  that  you  are  robbed  every  day  you  work  of  about  four- 
fifths  of  what  you  produce,  or  even  more. 

Capitalism  means  riches  for  the  few ;  luxury  for  the  idle ;  monkey  suppers 
for  the  indolent  and  debauched,  whilst  poverty,  cruel-biting  poverty,  for  the 
many. 

Capitalism  means  classes — the  capitalist  class  and  the  working  class.  These 
classes  can  not  be  abolished  as  long  as  the  capitalism  exists,  for  they  were 
brought  in  and  will  remain  in  existence  through  the  very  nature  of  capitalism. 

The  capitalist  class  are  very  few,  but  they  rob  the  many  of  hundreds  of 
millions  of  dollars'  w'orth  of  wealth  each  year. 

The  working  class  are  many,  and  they,  through  the  medium  of  machine  pro- 
duction, produce  abundance,  but  they  hunger  and  want  because  the  capitalist 
class  rob  them  of  the  fruits  of  their  toil. 

The  capitalist  class  can  not  consume  all  of  the  values  that  the  working  class 
produce,  even  though  they  dress  poodle  dogs  in  silken  shirts,  and  eat  them- 
selves to  bursting. 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  1045 

The  woriiing  class  only  consume  that  which  their  wages  will  buy  back,  which 
means  about  one-fifth ;  therefore,  the  markets  become  glutted. 

The  capitalist  class  will  only  run  their  factories,  mills,  and  mines  when  they 
can  get  the  desired  amount  of  profit ;  therefore,  the  working  class  are  thrown 
out  of  employment  when  they  have  stocked  the  warehouses  of  the  master  class 
full  and  flooded  the  market  with  the  products  of  their  toil. 

The  capitalist  compete  with  one  another  in  the  sale  of  the  commodities  that 
their  various  wage-slaves  have  produced,  and  they  have  wars  with  one 
another. 

The  working  class  fight  these-  wars,  although  they  have  nothing  to  sell  but 
their  labor  power. 

The  capitalists  also  compete  with  one  another  for  world  financial  domina- 
tion— in  other  words,  for  who  shall  do  the  most  robbing  of  the  wage  slaves.  But 
the  capitalists  throughout  the  world  unite  to  crush  any  attempt  on  the  part  of 
the  workers  to  put  a  stop  to  the  robbery. 

The  working  class  children  are  robbed  in  the  mills ;  their  sisters  beaten  into 
prostitution ;  their  brothers  slaughtered  in  capitalist  bloodfests,  their  fathers 
bled  white  that  userers  may  grow  round  and  fat. 

The  capitalist  class  and  the  working  class  have  nothing  in  common. 

The  capitalist  class  and  the  working  class  are  in  a  fight  to  death. 

The  capitalist  class  and  the  working  class  are  divided  as  masters  and  slaves. 

The  class  struggle — the  war  between  the  capitalist  class  and  the  working 
class  is  now  reaching  the  final  battle.  The  working  class  is  lining  up  in  Europe 
under  the  banner  of  the  international  proletariat.  The  Imperialists  are  now  In 
the  depth  of  their  cunning  schemes  to  rip  the  life  out  of  the  glorious  Socialist 
Eepublic  of  Russia — to  drown  In  blood  the  revolution  of  Central  Europe. 

The  working  class  of  all  countries  must  unite  and  down  this  brutal  cunning, 
robbing  capitalist  class. 

The  working  class  must  act  as  a  class.  Fight  en  masse.  Class-action  and 
mass-action  are  the  same. 

Are  you  with  us,  fellow-workers?  This  is  a  call  from  yoiir  mates  in  the 
factory — your  comrades  in  oppression. 

Are  you  a  coward  or  a  red-blooded  rebel?  If  you  are  a  cowardly  cur :  then  do 
your  master's  bidding,  help  him  to  crush  your  class ;  stab  the  whitened  bosom 
of  your  sisters  and  wives  and  hold  your  children  in  the  hell  of  capitalist 
slavery. 

If  you  are  a  rebel  and  hate  your  master's  bloody,  greedy  rule,  then  arouse 
your  fellow-workers  to  action.  Raise  your  banner  high.  The  day  is  here.  Push 
back  the  tyrants.  Rip  their  hypocritical  masks  from  the  faces  made  horrible 
by  their  greed.    Down  with  them,  you  sons  of  freedom ! 

No  compromise !  No  reforming  slavery  !  No  more  red  herrings  and  sops  to 
quiet  our  voices ! 

Down  with  capitalism !  All  power  to  the  working  class !  AVe  have  nothing  to 
lose  but  our  chains ;  we  have  a  world  to  gain ! 

Come  on  you  sons  of  toil — be  you  an  artisan  in  the  factory  or  a  worker  at  the 
plough !  Come  on !  Down  with  capitalism  !  Up  with  the  glorious  common- 
wealth of  the  workers  !    Come  on  ! 

Victory  to  the  working  class ;  down  with  capitalism.  Workers'  Council  of 
Butte.     "(Paid  advertisement.) 

EXTKACTS   FEOM   NEWSPAPER   "  DEFENSE  NewS   BULLETIN  "    CHICAGO. 
^  X  *  *  *  ^  * 

Wait  not  to  be  backed  by  numbers.  Wait  not  until  you  are  sure  of  an  echo 
from  the  crowd.  The  fewer  the  voices  on  the  side  of  truth  the  more  dis- 
tinguished strong  and  distinct  must  be  your  own. 

WOKKERS  OF  AMERICA,  AWAKEN. 

Justice  .should  be  the  surest  the  most  available  and  impartial  thing  obtain- 
able from  the  courts  for  man.  But  alas  in  America  at  least,  it  has  become  an 
expensive  luxury.  It  does  not  take  a  scholar  or  a  student  of  any  sort  to  realize 
that  the  common,  average  man  of  the  street  has  very  little  respect  for  the  law  as 
it  is  administered  in  the  Courts  of  the  United  States  of  America  today. 


1046  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

We  awakened  self-confidence  and  lit  the  fire  of  enthusiasm  in  the  hearts  of 
Tnillions  upon  millions  of  workers  of  all  countries.  We  sent  broadcast  the 
-clarion  call  of  the  international  working  class  revolution.  We  challenged  the 
imperialism  plunderers  of  all  countries.     *     *     * 


EXTEACTS  FKOM  PAMPHI^T  ENTITLED  "  THE  LaBOE  DEFEXDEE,"  DECEMBEB  1,  1918. 

******* 
A  mass-meeting  of  ten  thousand  people  in  Chicago,  November  17th,  cheered 
for  the  red  flag  and  the  Bolsheviki,  denounced  foreign  intervention  in  Russian 
affairs  and  demanded  the  "  immediate  annulment  of  all  sentences  against 
champions  of  the  working  class  who  have  been  subjected  to  trial  and  im- 
prisonment under  the  pretense  of  war  necessity. 


SUCCESSFXJI.  EEVOLUTIONS. 

A  successful  revolutionary  uprising  cannot  come  as  a  bolt  from  the  clear 
blue  sky.  Mere  dissatisfaction  with  existing  conditions,  no  matter  how  vio- 
,  lently  it  may  be  expressed,  cannot  be  successful  in  its  initial  onslaught,  nor 
can  It  remedy  the  conditions  that  were  tlie  cause  of  its  outbreak.  Such  a  revolt 
may  have  the  effect  of  merely  overthrowing  one  class  of  oppressors  in  favor  of 
another.  It  cannot  do  away  with  economic  oppression,  because  the  oppressed 
and  rebellious  class  is  not  prepared  to  assume  control  over  its  own  destinies. 

Only  when  the  masses  have  become  inculcated  with  an  Intense  spirit  of  class 
solidarity,  only  when  there  has  been  created  within  them  an  indomitable  confi- 
dence in  their  own  powers,  can  they  hope  to  reap  the  fruits  of  the  great  revolu- 
tionary struggle. — Ludwig  Lore. 

stingbeettes. 

They  thought  they'd  get  the  Stars  and  Stripes  into  Berlin  first,  but  the  red 
flag  beat  them  to  it ! 


ExTEACTS    From   Newspapee    "The    Industrial   Unionist"    Seattle,   W^sh., 

Jakuaey  2.5,  1919. 

notice  to  bulgaeian  fellow  woekees. 

Other  I.  W.  W.  Papers  Please  Copy. 

Your  attention  is  called  to  the  fact  that  a  new  Bulgarian  paper  has  been 
placed  in  the  field.  The  name  of  this  new  propaganda  medium  is  "  Probuda  " 
and  the  first  issue  will  be  off  the  press  on  Jan.  20th.  All  Bulgarian  Fellow 
Workers  should  immediately  decide  how  many  copies  of  this  paper  they  can 
handle  and  write  in  for  subscription  books  and  bundle  orders.  If  every  one  of 
us  does  his  share  it  will  only  be  a  short  time  until  this  paper  is  on  a  solid  founda- 
tion. Every  new  language  paper  that  is  put  in  the  field  is  one  more  blow  struck 
at  the  citadel  of  capitalism.  We,  the  Bulgarian  fellow  workers  of  Seattle  ask 
that  everybody  interested  will  get  in  and  boost  for  the  new  paper.  The  class 
war  is  spreading  from  Europe  al!  over  the  world  and  to  prepare  for  our  part  in 
the  coming  crisis  we  must  have  a  strong  wor]i:ing  class  press.  The  address  of 
the  new  paper  is  Probuda,  1001  Medison  St.,  Chicago. 


Fkcui   THE  Labor   Defender. 


CHANGE    OF    NAME. 


With  the  next  issue  of  this  paper,  we  shall  change  the  name  to  The  Rebel 
Worker.  _ 

The  time  has  come  to  drop  the  defensive  and  go  back  to  the  good  old  I.  W.  W. 
doctrine  of  offensive  tactics — offensive  to  the  masters  and  to  all  their  tools, 
including  the  lickspittle  editors,  smug-voiced  preachers  and  vote-hunting  pollti- 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  1047 

cians.  There  Is  a  new  spirit  throughout  the  organization.  We  have  learned 
that  the  best  defense  is  aggressive  organization  and  education.  Come  out  of 
your  holes,  fellow  workers,  and  get  on  the  firing  line. 


CHINESE    I.    W.    W.    OEGAKIZE   IN    NEW    YOEK. 

Just  before  Christmas,  a  Chinese  branch  of  the  I.  W.  W.  was  started  in 
New  York  City  among  restaurant  and  laundry  workers,  with  an  initial  mem- 
bership of  seventy-five.  They  have  applied  to  Chicago  headquarters  for  a 
charter  and  intend  to  start  a  Chinese  paper.  Their  headquarters  are  at  33 
Mott  Street,  apartment  19.  The  bosses'  secret  association  have  offered  their 
professional  gunmen  $500  reward  if  they  will  "  get "  the  Chinese  worker  who 
has  put  this  across. 

A  :,;  ,1:  4:  iC  ,(;  :{; 

Among  the  organzations  actively  affiliated  in  the  new  Workers  Defense  Union 
of  New  York  is  the  Syndicate  of  Chinese  Workers. 


TWO   NEW   I.    W.    W.   PAPERS. 

The  Finnish  I.  W.  AV.  members  in  New  York  have  just  started  a  Finnish 
paper  entitled  Loukkataistelu  ("The  Class  Struggle").  The  price  is  25c.  per 
copy.  The  publication  office  is  at  58  B.  123rd  Street,  New  York.  We  urge  all 
Finnish  Fellow  workers  to  .lump  in  vigorously  and  help  establish  this  newest 
addition  to  the  list  of  I.  W.  W.  foreign  language  papers. 

We  have  received  the  following  letter  regarding  the  publication  of  a  new 
Jewish  revolutionary  papers  and  ask  that  all  Jewish  speaking  rebels  in  the 
northwest  comply  with  the  request  contained  in  it. 

Fellow  Workee  :  The  Jewish  speaking  members  of  the  I.  W.  W.  in  New 
York  organized  into  a  Jewish  Speaking  Publishing  Association  have  decided 
to  publish  a  Jewish  papers  which  will  be  devoted  to  the  propagation  of  Revolu- 
tionary Industrial  Unionism.  We  will  soon  announce  the  name  of  the  paper 
and  request  all  Fellow  Workers  interested  to  send  us  articles,  correspondence 
job  news,  etc.    All  mail  should  be  addressed  to  the  following  temporary  address. 

ZINA  BENDER,  27  E.  4th  St.,  N.  Y. 

Watch  these  columns  for  further  announcements. 


Extracts  From  Newspaper  "  The  Industrial  Unionist  "  of  January  1,  1919, 

Seattle,  Washington. 

we  do  not  defend  ;  we  accuse. 

Ever  since  the  time  the  United  States  entered  the  world  war  the  servants 
of  the  capitalist  class  have  used  the  pretext  of  patriotism  to  wage  a  bitter 
civil  war  against  all  the  liberal  forces  in  this  country,  with  particular  attention 
to  the  Industrial  Workers  of  the  World.  As  a  consequence,  the  sections  of 
the  working  class  on  whom  the  brunt  of  these  capitalist  attacks  have  fallen 
have  been  obliged  to  spend  considerable  time  in  answering  false  accusations  and 
in  trying  to  keep  the  record  clear  in  the  public  eye.  These  conditions  made  it 
necessary  for  the  I.  W.  W.  to  issue  various  Defense  Bulletins  and  to  fight  on 
the  defensive  most  of  the  time. 

Right  from  the  start  it  should  be  understood  that  this  paper  is  not  a 
Defense  Bulletin.  It  is  an  Offense  Bulletin.  We  propose  to  carry  the  fight 
into  the  camp  of  the  enemy  and  to  wage  a  war  against  the  intrenched  institu- 
tions of  as  worthless  a  class  as  has  ever  been  recorded  in  history. 

If  it  be  a  crime  to  contrive  to  be  dangerous  to  a  class  which  has  made  a 
mockery  of  the  lives  of  the  useful  producers,  a  class  whose  position  is  based 
upon  the  slavery  and  degradation  of  the  vast  majority  of  mankind,  a  class  which 
has  its  foundations  in  an  enforced  prostitution  of  the  minds  and  bodies  of  men 
and  women  and  which  has  even  sunk  so  low  as  to  flaunt  a  tinseled  pomp  and 
power  created  from  the  labor  of  babies  in  industries  and  sanctioned  by  the 
Supreme  Court,  then  we  must  plead  guilty  from  the  outset  and  confess  that  we 
glory  in  our  actions. 


1048  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Even  were  we  to  admit  the  obviously  false  and  accept  the  idea  that  the 
I.  W.  W.  has  been  guilty  of  all  the  things  charged  against  it  in  the  kept  press 
of  the  employers,  still  would  the  record  of  the  capitalist  class  of  America  and 
of  the  world  be  so  black  by  comparison  as  to  give  the  I.  W.  W.  just  reason 
for  pride. 

The  sordid  history  of  the  ruling  class  does  not  make  nice  reading.  It 
contains  a  record  of  adulterated  food,  shoddy  materials  furnished  to  the 
government  and  to  the  private  purchasers,  of  faultily  constructed  bridges,  of 
sawdust  life  preservers,  of  inflammable  fire  curtains,  or  purposely  defective 
arms,  ammunition,  aeroplanes  and  army  equipment,  of  unsafe  mines,  of 
coffin  ships,  and  child  labor,  of  robbery,  murder,  and  rapine,  and  of  interna- 
tional gambling  with  the  lives  of  helpless  humans  as  stakes  in  the  game.  And 
the  fact  that  the  peoples  of  other  countries  have  already  risen  or  are  rising 
and  the  gathering  of  the  storm  clouds  in  this  country  are  proof  that  this  worth- 
less class  has  grossly  mismanaged  society. 

So  we  do  not  defend ;  we  accuse.  Tho  we  know  that  the  answer  may  be 
the  torch  or  the  rope  or  the  jail  from  those  whose  reign  is  based  on  brute 
force  instead  of  logic,  still  we  do  accuse.  With  full  knowledge  of  all  it 
entails,  we,  the  indicted,  herewith  launch  the  Industrial  Unionist  as  a  weekly 
indictment  of  the  capitalist  class. 


EXTEACTS     FROM     XeWSPAPEE     "  THE     NEW     SOLIDAEITY  "     OF     JakUAEY    18,    1919, 

Chicago,   Illinois, 
american  unit  of  international. 

Superior,  Wise. — The  Workers  Council  idea  is  sweeping  Duluth  and  Superior 
like  wild-fire.  All  the  Socialists,  with  the  exception  of  the  Finnish  Local  in 
Superior  which  out-yellows  the  yellows,  have  joined  forces  with  the  AVoblies 
to  create  what  we  hope  will  become  the  American  unit  of  the  Red  International. 
Soon  the  Council  will  make  a  drive  to  line  up  the  Bed  minorities  in  the  craft 
unions. 

The  constitution  of  the  Council  states :  "  Its  object  shall  be  to  prepare  the 
working  class  of  this  territory  for  the  social  revolution,  that  is,  to  demand 
that  the  capitalist  class  surrender  unconditionally  the  ownership  of  the  means 
of  production  and  distribution  to  the  industrially  organized  workers,  and  the 
reconstruction  of  society  on  the  basis  of  the  dictatorship  of  the  proletariat. 

"  This  Council  is  prepared  to  use  whatever  methods  and  tactics  may  seem 
from  time  to  time  most  effective  to  accomplish  its  purpose.  Its  conception  of 
the  new  society  and  the  way  to  attain  it  is  identical  with  that  of  our  com- 
rades, the  Bolsheviki  of  Russia,  the  Spartaeus  Group  of  Germany,  and  groups 
with  similar  purposes  in  every  country." 

:{:  ^  :f:  H:  H<  ^  4: 

CROCODILE    TEAES. 

Great  sobs  well  up  from  the  heart  of  the  American  press  about  the  "  Red 
Terror "  in  Russia.  Sorrow  has  been  shed  because  of  the  killing  of  a  few 
business  men  and  army  tyrants,  but  nothing  said  about  the  "  white  terror " 
of  those  same  business  men  and  army  tyrants. 

But  sometimes  a  stray  note  slips  thru  that  gives  a  glimpse  of  the  facts. 
Such  a  glimpse  is  afforded  by  three  photos  that  are  reproduced  in  the  "  Star  " 
of  Rockford,  111.    The  statement  that  goes  with  the  photos  is  as  follows : 

These  photographs  by  Dr.  Harold  Nattwig,  chief  of  the  Norwegian  Red  Cross 
brigade  accompanying  White  Guard  troops  in  Finland,  were  taken  one  immedi- 
ately after  the  other. 

No.  1  shows  a  firing  squad  immediately  after  a  salvo.  The  troopers  are 
straining  forward  to  see  the  results  of  their  marksmanship  on  16  Red  Guards. 

No.  2  shows  those  reached  by  bullets  in  various  stages  of  collapse. 

In  No.  3  an  officer  is  using  his  revolver  to  finish  those  not  thoroughly  done 
for  by  the  firing  squad. 

Note  the  vitality  of  one  whose  remaining  life  breath  makes  a  white  stream 
from  the  mouth. 

The  White  Guard  executed  after  the  method  shown  in  these  photos,  upwards 
of  10,000. 

Such  information  as  has  been  possible  to  get  from  Russia  points  to  the  fact 
that  no  one  was  executed  by  the  "  Red  Terror  "  except  they  had  first  been  tried 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  1049 

and  proven  guilty.  The  facts  as  proven  with  regard  to  the  "White  Terror"  is 
that  thousands  were  executed  for  no  other  reason  than  that  they  were  workers 
who  were  supposed  to  be  in  favor  of  equality  and  freedom  for  all.  Where  the 
Bolsheviki  slew  their  thousands,  the  imperialists  have  slain  their  tens  of 
thousands. 


Extracts  feom  "  Strike  Bulletin  " — Shipbuilders  Industrial  Union  No.  325 
or  the  I.  W.  W. — Seattle,  Washington,  Jan.  25,  1919. 

*  *  *  Any  labor  strike  that  ever  occurred  or  ever  will  occur  regardless 
of  its  proportions  was  and  Is  direct  action.  Therefore  direct  action  is  not  some- 
thing new.  We  may  say,  however,  with  more  or  less  truth,  that  its  great  value 
as  an  abstract  force — a  modern  force — has  dawned  upon  the  working  class  in 
recent  years.  Its  great  possibilities  are  as  yet  not  fully  conceived  by  the 
workers  in  general.  Its  final  expression  is  the  General  Strike.  The  general 
strike  if  well  organized  and  universal  will  bring  the  situation  to  such  a  point 
that  a  new  system  may  be  placed  in  operation  without  bloodshed. 

THE  PROLETARIAT. 
[By  Laura  Payne  Emerson.] 

Crushed  by  the  weight  of  Church  and  state 

And  driven  by  hunger's  pain, 
Lean  and  gaunt  from  toil  and  want 

They  are  rising  their  rights  to  gain. 
And  the  church  says :  "  Here  our  brothers  dear 

Of  you  we  are  very  fond. 
Through  preacher  and  pope  realize  your  hope 

lu  the  land  of  the  great  beyond. 

The  vultures  of  state  both  small  and  great 

Good  shepherds  of  the  herd  would  be 
Come  rally  around  our  platform  profound. 

Support  us  and  you  shall  be  free. 
In  the  halls  of  fame  give  us  a  name 

And  your  cause  we'll  ably  plead ; 
We'll  pass  just  law  for  your  noble  cause 

And  to  all  your  wants  take  heed. 

So  the  siren's  song  through  centuries  long 

Has  silenced  the  crowd,  alas ! 
While  in  serpent  fold  slimy  and  cold 

Has  struggled  the  working  class. 
And  for  reverence  for  law  and  the  Gods  that  be 

They  are  given  the  club  and  gun ; 
Their  blood  soaks  down  through  the  groaning  ground, 

And  their  cause  seems  far  from  won. 

Arise !  ye  slaves,  in  tumultuous  waves ; 

Break  barrier,  bond  and  creed  ; 
The  power  you  can  wield  on  industrial  field 

Is  the  only  savior  you  need. 
You  feed  the  world,  you  clothe  the  world, 

You  fashion,  and  form,  and  make ; 
Reach  forth  your  hand  o'er  the  pulsing  land. 

It  is  yours,  reach  forth  and  take. 

Let  those  play  the  game  of  political  shame 

Who  have  nothing  in  common  with  you. 
On  your  own  strength  recline  and  in  mill,  shop  and  mine. 

Build  a  structure  substantial  and  true— 
The  social  regime  of  the  idealist's  dream 

You'll  shape  from  the  forces  that  be ; 
And  from  church  and  state,  murder  and  hate, 

The  earth  shall  at  last  be  free. 


1050  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

E-TRACT  FROM   "  THE   IXDrSTEIAL   UNION   BXJI.LETIN  "   NoV.   1.J,   1918,   SEATTLE 

District. 

What  we,  as  revolutionary  inclustrial  unionists,  ardentlv  desire  is  that  the 
worlcers  of  Germany  continue  their  rebellion  until  every  autocrat  in  that  country 
is  either  wiped  out  or  set  to  do  some  useful  work,  and  that  the  victori<ius 
German  workers  then  throw  their  energies  into  the  fight  against  the  enemies 
of  the  revolutionary  movement  in  Russia,  Finland,  and  other  countries  to  the 
end  that  the  working  class  of  the  world  be  unified  and  be  given  new  hope  and 
redoubled  deternnnation  to  abolish  once  for  all  this  damnable  curse  of  wage 
slavery  and  to  bring  about  a  real  and  lasting  world  peace  by  the  introduction  of 
Industrial  Democracy. 


Extract  from  "  Cal.  Defense  Bulletin  "  or  Jan.  13,  1919,  San  Francisco,  Cal. 


[By  Eobert  M.  La  FoUette.] 

The  Jloney  Power  of  this  country  has  been  strong  enough  to  defeat  the  will 
of  the  American  people  and  control  our  Government  for  many  years. 

It  was  Woodrow  Wilson  who  said  in  his  New  Freedom : 

'■  The  Government  of  the  United  States  at  present  is  the  foster  child  of  special 
interests.    It  is  not  allowed  to  have  its  own  will." 

The  Special  Interests  that  have  defeated  democracy  in  America  are  against 
democracy  everywhere. 

The  most  soul-sickening  hypocrisy  in  all  this  harrowing  time  is  the  pretense 
of  the  interests  and  the  Interest  Press  that  their  support  of  this  war  is 
prompted  by  the  unselfish  desire  to  "  make  the  world  safe  for  democracy." 

Are  they  at  last  to  l)e  unmasked?  Are  they  finally  to  unmask  themselves, 
through  their  unrelenting  hostility  to  the  industrial  democracy,  which  the  Rus- 
sian people  amidst  the  havoc  of  revolution  are  .slowly  building  up? 


The  following  is  a  list  of  Indnstiial  Unions  of  the  I.  W.  W.,  as  well 
as  recruiting  unions : 

Bakery  AVorkers  Industrial   Union 46 

Marine  Transport  Workers  of  Atlantic 1(10 

Marine  Transport  Workers  of  Great  Lakes , 200 

Metal  and  Machinery   Workers 300 

Shipbuilders  Industrial   Union 32.") 

Agricultural    Workers 400 

Oil  AVorkers  Indu.strial  Union 4.jn 

Iron   Miners 4Wl 

Lumber  Workers  Industrial  Union.- 500 

Construction  Workers  Industrial  Union .573 

Railroad  Workers  Industrial  Union 600 

Marine  Transport  Workers — Pacific 700 

Aletal   Mine  Workers ' 800 

(;oal  Miners  Inilustrial  Union — Eastern 90<J 

Coal  Jliners  Industrial  Union — Western 9.o0 

Textile  Workers  Industrial  Union 1,000 

8,334 

General  Recruiting  Union 

Detroit   Recruiting   Union i 8-5 

Minneapolis  Recruiting  Union <j4 

Fresno  Recruiting  Union 66 

Salt  Lake  City  Recruiting  Union 69 

Sacramento  Recruiting  Union Jl 

Stockton  Recruiting  Union ^jj 

St.  Louis  Recruiting  Union 84 

Toledo  Recruiting  Union 86 


BOLSHEVIK  PEOPAGANDA.  1051 

Kedaing  Recruiting   Union 88 

Oaldancl   Recruiting  Union 17-1 

San  Jose  Recruiting  Union 499 

■Omaha    Recruiting   Union 599 

Los  Angeles  Recruiting  Union 603 

Denver  Recruiting  Union 614 

Spokane  Recruiting  Union 222 

San  Francisco  Recruiting  Union,  Latin  Brancii 173 

New  Yorls:  Recruiting  Union,  Finnish  Brancli 599 

Portland  Recruiting  Union 92 

Sandusky  Recruiting  Union 

Pocatello  Recruiting  Union 

Kansas  City  Recruiting  Union 61 

Bisbee  Recruiting  Union 65 

Seattle  Recruiting  Union 178 


4,567 


Extract  from  "  International  Weekly  "  Seattle,  Washington,  Friday,  Jan- 
uary 24,  1919. 

The  rosy  promise  of  "  Freedom,  for  All,  Forever,"  is  dispelled  before  the 
reality  of  the  bankruptcy  of  capitalism.  The  world  may  now  be  safe  for 
democracy,  of  the  soup-house  variety,  but  that  is  small  consolation  to  the  people 
who  have  slaved  and  sacrificed  for  some  vague  thing  they  believed  would  guar- 
antee happiness  and  prosperity  to  them. 

When  again  the  flabby-brained  and  looselipped  orators  of  the  capitalistic  class 
<;ome  before  the  workers  with  their  rosy  promises  they  will  hear  the  shout : 

Ye  are  liars,! 

Your  Democracy  is  a  lie ! 

Your  Freedom  is  a  lie ! 

Your  Prosperity  is  a  lie ! 

Your  Equality  is  a  lie ! 

Your  Humanity  is  a  lie ! 

Your  Liberty  is  a  lie  ! 

Your  Religion  is  a  lie ! 

Your  Eternal  Justice  is  a  lie  ! 

Your  God  is  a  lie  ! 

Everything  you  praise,  all  that  you  eulogize  and  adore,  is  a  lie ! 


Extract  from  the  "  International  Weekly  "  Nov.  29,  1918,  Seattle,  Wash. 

"  FRENCH   ]\.'EN  O'WAR  RESCUE  RED  BANNER  OF  INTERNATIONAL  WORKING  CLASS  FROM 
soldiers  and   SAILORS  IN   KEW  YORK   CITY,"  BY   ARFIPROLEWEITEE. 

It  happened  in  New  York  City,  as  soon  as  the  news  of  the  signing  of  the 
armistice  flashed  through  the  world,  instantaneously  and  spontaneously  the 
workers  burst  forth  in  celebration.  In  groups  of  two,  five,  ten,  fifty,  hundreds, 
joining  other  groups,  they  marched  the  streets,  while  thousands  thronged  the 
sidewalks,  doorways,  roofs  and  fire  escapes,  carrying  and  making  use  of  every 
means  and  device  at  their  disposal  and  appropriate  for  the  celebration. 

A  young  girl  stood  waiving  a  red  flag,  when  suddenly  a  group  of  soldiers  and 
sailors  sighting  it,  grabbed  it  away  from  her.  Instantly,  quicker  than  a  flash, 
a  group  of  French  men  o'war  made  for  the  soldiers  and  sailor,  seized  the  red 
banner  and  unfurling  it,  high  up,  they  preceded  proudly  in  defile,  while  quickly 
thousands  of  men,  women  and  children  joining  the  procession  lead  by  the 
French  men  o'war  carrying  the  red  banner  amids  the  echoing  cheering  of  the 
thousands  that  thronged  the  streets,  marched  down  Fifth  Avenue. 

Thus  the  French  men  o'war,  on  the  soil  of  the  new  world,  demonstrated  their 
loyalty  to  their  class  by  rescuing  the  red  baniier  of  the  International. — From 
Authority  and  reliable  sources. 


1052  BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA. 

Extract  tkoh   "  Woeld  Republic  "  Bitlletin  of  the  Rising  Labor  Comaion- 
wEALTHS — New  York,  1918. 

SAVE  the  revolution  IN  RUSSIA  BY  SAVING  IT  IN  AMERICA — BEST  WAY  TO  KEEP  RED 
FLAG    FLYING    IN    EUROPE    IS    TO    KEEP    IT    FLYING    IN    AMERICA — SUREST    WAY    TO 
HAUL  DOWN    THE   SOCIAUST   FLAG   IN    PETROGRAD    IS    TO   LOWER   IT   IN    NEW    YORK. 
******* 

Help  the  Bolsheviki  of  Russia,  comrades,  by  standing  your  ground  firmly  in 
America.  Build  up  the  socialist  party  here.  That  is  the  best  way*  to  lielp 
Lenine  and  Trotskv.  '  *  * — Extract  from  "  The  Labor  Defender  "  Dec.  15, 
1918,  Xew  York. 

Every  strike  is  a  small  revolution  and  a  dress  rehearsal  for  the  big  one. 


Extracts  from  the  "  International  Weekly  "  Dec  20,  191S,  Seattle,  Wash. 

SPARTACUS     GROWS     R.APIDLY     IN     GERMANY — PUBLIC     SENTIMENT     UNDERGOING    RE- 
MARKABLY   SWIFT    CHANGE. 

Berlin. — The  Spartacus  group  thru  Its  organ  "Die  Rote  Fahne  "  (The  Red 
Flag)  has  announced  its  platform  as  follows: 

Revolutionary  uprising  of  world  masses ;  disarmament  of  police ;  seizure  of 
all  arras  and  ammunition ;  organization  of  workmen's  military  and  red  guard ; 
the  trial  of  HohenzoUern  and  military  leaders ;  seizure  of  food  supplies  for  the 
people's  benefit ;  Soviets  to  replace  existing  legislature  bodies  with  central 
Soviet  as  chief  body ;  six  hours  to  be  the  maximum  working  day ;  all  real 
estate,  banks,  mines  and  large  fortunes  to  be  confiscated ;  government  to  control 
public  utilities ;  confiscation  of  dynastic  fortunes ;  cancellation  of  all  war  debts 
and  war  loans  and  the  creation  of  a  single  Socialist  republic. 

The  children  are  being  organized  by  the  Spartacus  group  and  they  are  hold- 
ing, carrying  red  flags  and  demanding  the  overthrow  of  the  present  government. 


POLITICAL    PRISONERS     MUST    BE    RELEASED    IMMEDIATELY WORKING    CLASS     MUST 

UNITE    TO    SECURE   FREEDOM    OF   THOUSANDS    OF   FELLOW    WORKERS    HELD   IN    CAPI- 
TALIST BASTILES — NOTHING   TO   BE   EXPECTED   FROM   RULERS. 

One  of  the  first  things  the  American  government  demanded  in  the  armistice 
which  ended  the  recent  war  was  the  immediate  release  of  American  prisoners 
in  German  prison  camps. 

And  one  of  the  first  things  that  we  should  demand  for  the  continuation  of  the 
war  against  our  masters  is  the  immediate  release  from  the  penitentiaries  and 
prisons  of  this  country  of  OUR  prisoners,  the  prisoners  of  the  class  war,  taken 
during  the  recent  drive  to  make  the  world  safe  for  democracy. 

Into  thousands  of  cells  in  hundreds  of  prisons  thruout  the  land  they  have 
thrown  those  of  us  who  incurred  the  displeasure  of  the  upper  classes,  those  of 
us  who  have  had  the  courage  to  defy  them  openly,  those  of  us  who  worked 
constantly  for  the  freedom  of  our  class  from  the  hellish  scourge  of  capitalism. 

And  are  we  now  to  desert  them?  Are  we  now  to  let  them  die  in  the  hell- 
holes of  our  masters  while  serving  sentences  of  five,  ten  and  even  thirty  years? 
They  who  have  sacrificed  life  itself  that  their  class  and  our  class  might  the 
sooner  see  the  day  of  emancipation  when  all  men  shall  be  free,  are  we  to  leave 
them  to  their  fate,  solitary  and  unaided? 

The  working  class  must  not  allow  its  prisoners  to  stay  in  the  hands  of  the 
enemy  one  dny  longer  than  necessary.  Already  Germany  and  Austria  have 
freed  their  political  prisoners.  Liebknecht  and  Adler  are  free  men  even  now, 
they  who  were  convicted  by  the  most  autocratic  governments  on  earth  to 
sentences  of  two  and  four  years  for  treason.  Dozens  of  workingmen  have  been 
sentenced  to  twenty  years  in  this  country  for  declaring  that  the  recent  war 
was  the  outcome  of  capitalism.  The  sentences  inflicted  by  the  judges  of  this 
country  put  to  shame  Czarism's  performances  in  its  flower.  The  class  juries 
of  "peers"  in  America  automatically  preclude  justice  for  workingmen. 

What  are  you  going  to  do  about  it? 

Shall  we  bow  and  scrape  before  the  government  of  the  United  States  and 
humbly  beg  for  the  release  of  our  prisoners?     Shall  we  point  out  in  decorous 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  1053 

tones  that  this  country  should  also  be  safe  for  democracy?  What  answer  may 
we  confidently  expect  if  we  do  so? 

All  governments  in  bourgeois  nations  are  merely  the  law  and  order  com- 
mittees of  capitalism;  to  stifle  the  cry  of  the  robbed  while  the  robbers  suck 
away  life  itself,  to  exterminate  those  who  strive  to  abolish  the  damnable 
system  of  robbery,  to  safeguard  the  robbers  in  their  loot.  Expect  nothing  from 
the  law  and  order  committees.  Expect  everything  from  yourselves,  and  your- 
selves alone ! 

Emma  Goldman  is  working  in  a  prison  factory  turning  out  endless  numbers 
of  garments.  Because  her  failing  health  does  not  allow  her  to  turn  the  number 
required  daily  she  is  denied  all  touich  with  the  outside  world;  no  letters, 
hooks,  or  magazines.  Louise  Ollvereau  is  completing  the  first  year  of  a  ten- 
year  sentence.  She  also  is  denied  even  the  small  joy  of  receiving  letters  or 
books.  Hundreds  of  men  in  the  various  penitentiaries  because  they  refuse 
military  service  are  chained  to  the  walls  of  black  dungeons  for  days  at  a 
stretch  on  a  bread  and  water  diet.  That  is  what  they  are  sacrificing  for  us. 
What  are  we  willing  to  sacrifice  for  them? 

There  is  nothing  to  gain  by  appealing  to  the  government  for  release  of  these, 
our  prisoners.  It  is  futile  to  wear  the  skin  off  our  knees  in  entreaties  before 
Wilson.    We  must  act ! 

Agitate  •  Expose  the  system  which  prates  of  democracy  and  Christianity 
and  yet  makes  of  the  beautiful  earth  a  living  hell  for  the  workers.-  Open  the 
eyes  of  the  dullest  workingman  to  the  monstrosities  being  committed  thruout 
the  length  and  breadth  of  this  land. 

Organize !  On  the  industrial  and  political  field  in  effective  organizations 
so  that  when  the  time  comes  you  can  arise  and  throw  ofC  the  shackles  that  bind 
you  to  slavery  and  thus  you  will 

Emancipate !  Not  only  the  thousands  of  our  prisoners  who  are  living  in 
death  in  the  prison  camps  of  our  masters,  but  yourselves  as  well. 


Extract   pbom    "  The   Ohio    Socialist  "    Jan.   22,    1919. 
needed  eeconsteuction  in  party  propaganda. 

Now  that  war  time  restrictions  upon  the  use  of  print  paper  are  removed, 
numerous  Socialist  publications  of  various  degrees  of  usefulness  to  the  move- 
ment are  being  launched  by  individual  party  members  in  all  parts  of  the 
country.  Without  questioning  in  the  slightest  degree  the  sincerity  or  well 
meaning  of  these  comrades  in  their  desire  to  serve  the  great  cause  to  the  utmost 
of  their  ability,  we  wish  to  reiterate  our  oft-repeated  statement  that  Private 
Control  of  the  Party's  Propaganda  is  Dead  Wrong. 

If  there  ever  was  a  time  when  the  welfare  of  the  Socialist  movement  demanded 
party  control  of  every  avenue  of  propaganda,  well  organized,  well  financed  and 
heartily  supported  by  every  member,  that  time  is  now.  The  welfare  of  the 
party,  the  course  it  must  pursue  in  the  great  events  of  the  immediate  future, 
the  questions  it  must  meet  and  answer,  the  problems  it  must  solve,  all,  demand 
unquestionably  a  party  controlled  press. 

The  Socialist  movement  should  seek  to  establish  enough  activities  to  absorb 
the  energies  of  every  comrade  who  desires  to  serve  the  revolution.  It  should 
establish  itself  so  firmly  and  formidably  in  the  various  propaganda  and  organiza- 
tion measures  as  to  leave  no  room  for  individual  and  ofttimes  Injurious  enter- 
prises. 

The  acquisition  of  party  owned  dally,  weekly  and  monthly  publication  of 
various  types  that  will  cover  all  the  different  phases  of  our  propaganda  are 
vitally  necessary.  This  is  the  problem  of  the  immediate  future.  Every  comrade 
should  give  his  earnest  support  to  this  forward  movement.  Let  us  prepare  to 
take  this  step. 


BXTEACTS   FROM   THE   "  INTERNATIONAL  WeEKLT,"   JaN.   10,   1919,    SEATTLE,   WASH- 
INGTON. 

REVOLT  LIKELY  IN  DOMINION  OF  CANADA. 

Winnipeg. — The  Socialists  and  revolutionists  in  Winnipeg  are  demanding  the 
overthrow  of  the  Canadian  government  and  the  establishment  of  a  government 


1054  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

similar  to  Russia's.  Similar  demands  are  going  up  from  Labor  all  over  tlie 
Dominion,  from  Toronto,  Montreal,  Quebec,  Calgary,  Edmonton,  Pernle,  Van- 
couver and  Victoria. 

In  the  course  of  a  big  meeting  in  Winnipeg,  greetings  were  sent  to  tlie  Bol- 
sheviki  and  heartfelt  wislies  for  a  similar  government  in  Canada  were  ex- 
pressed. The  meeting  demanded  the  release  of  all  political  prisoners  and  the 
free  expression  of  working  class  sentiments  thru  speakers  and  the  press. 

The  government  came  in  for  hisses  and  jeers,  also  many  of  the  prominent 
business  of  Winnipeg.  The  socialists  declared  that  they  should  be  out  earning 
their  daily  bread  as  well  as  tlie  men  who  are  forced  to  dig  di.ches. 

B.  B.  Itussell,  business  agent  of  the  metal  trades  workers  and  a  prominent 
member  of  the  Trades  and  Labor  council,  in  making  an  appeal  for  the  workers 
to  demand  the  withdrawal  of  allied  intervention  in  Russia,  declared  that  a 
revolution  was  about  to  take  place  in  Canada  in  which  the  workers  would 
triumph  and  the  capitalists  would  be  in  the  same  position  as  tho.se  in  Russia.  He 
stated  that  blood  would  be  spilt  in  Canada  the  same  as  in  Russia  and  Germany 
if  the  conditions  which  exist  in  Canada  now  are  not  bettered.  "The  blood,  which 
is  spilt  in  Canada,"  he  declared,  "  will  depend  on  the  working  class.  We  must 
have  freedom  of  speech."  He  appealed  strongly  to  the  workers  to  establish  the 
same  furm  of  government  as  has  been  established  in  Russia,  so  that  they  might 
have  Russian  democracy  here.  "  The  only  way  in  which  to  prevent  tlie  coming 
revolution  in  Canada,  he  said,  is  for  the  government  to  establish  a  form  of 
government,  such  as  the  Bolsheviks  have  already  established  in  Russia  and  are 
now  establishing  in  Germany.  Capiaolism  is  now  defunct  and  must  disappear 
from  the  face  of  the  earth." 

When  Jlr.  Russell  made  reference  in  a  sarcastic  manner  to  "  this  great  demo- 
cratic Canada  of  our  "  jeers  went  up  from  the  audience  and  hisses  a,L;ainst  the 
members  of  parliment. 

PKAISES   BOLSHEVIKI. 

Alderman  Queen  acted  as  chairman  of  the  meeting.  He  told  the  socialists 
present  of  the  many  advantages  gained  in  Russia  by  the  Bolsheviki  government 
and  asked  that  the  workers  establish  a  like  government  in  this  coun'ry.  He 
proclaimed  that  every  person,  capitalist  included,  should  be  earning'  his  daily 
bread.  "  And  those,"  he  said,  "  w  ho  do  not  worlv  daily  for  their  allowance  of 
bread  should  starve." 

SPEEAD   OF   BOLSHEVISM    SIEANS   OVEETHROW    OF   CAPITALISir WORKING   CL\SS  BULK 

IX  RUSSIA  AND  GERMANY THREATEN  END  OF  BOrEGEOIS  RULE  IN  ALL  NATIONS. 

At  last  we  have  forced  International  Capitalism  to  take  the  Defensive.  For 
fifty  years  and  more  the  revolutionists  against  the  iDresent  intolerable  economic 
system  have  been  fighting,  have  been  jailed,  clubbed,  starved,  and  killed;  for 
fifty  years  and  more  we  have  been  frankly  on  the  defensive  ourselves,  rallying 
our  forces  and  slowly  gaining  ground. 

Hitherto  we  have  been  sneered  at  as  "  theorists  ",  "  faddists  ",  and  "  dream- 
ers." But  our  dreams  have  come  only  too  true,  our  theories  have  been  proved 
to  be  only  too  correct ;  Capitalism  is  now  entering  upon  a  definite  international 
alliance  against  the  menace  of  our  growing  strength. 

We,  the  toilers,  who  have  had  nothing  to  lose  but  our  chains,  now  control  half 
the  civilized  earth;  strongholds  of  capitalism  have  fallen  beneath  our  blows; 
we  are  fast  awakening  Mith  the  sole  purpose  of  overthrowing  every  bourgeois 
government  on  earth  and  establishing  the  Industrial  Democracy,  giving  the 
earth  and  its  products  back  to  its  owners  and  producers,  the  workers,  the  only 
useful  class  in  society.  Already  our  comrades  the  Bolsheviki  have  thrown  off 
the  imperialist  shackles  in  Russia,  our  comrades  in  Germany,  the  Communists, 
have  done  likewise.  Today  the  capitalist  system  In  all  Western  Europe  totters; 
tomorrow  it  will  be  overthrown  and  cast  on  the  rubbish  heap  of  ancient  history. 

The  representatives  of  Capital  are  gathered  in  Paris  not  only  to  settle  the 
past,  the  problems  of  the  late  unpleasantness  across  the  water ;  they  are  gath- 
ered there  to  devise  ways  and  means  of  staving  off  the  spread  of  Socialism  as 
long  as  possible  by  the  creation  of  an  international  understanding  and  interna- 
tional unity  of  capitalist  action  airainst  the  militant  workers. 

But  we  are  strong  and  cannot  be  staved  off.  There  are  actually  at  the  present 
time  a  liundred  million  workers  animated  by  the  same  ideal  and  acting  for  the 


BOLSHEVIK   PEOPAGANDA.  1055 

same  end,  the  establishing  of  the  dictatorship  of  the  proletariat.     It  has  taken 
a  world  war  to  awaken  the  workers. 

But  the  slaughter  of  10,000,000  of  our  comrades  has  at  least  brought  out  to 
the  dullest  workingman  the  full  meaning  of  Capitalism.  It  has  been  worth  the 
price.  The  mask  has  been  torn  from  Capitalism.  There  it  stands,  our  One  Big 
Enemy,  ruthlessly  killing  us  by  the  niilhons  In  wartime,  pitilessly  crushing  out 
our  lives  by  the  millions  in  peace-time.  Whether  in  peace  or  war  it  is  equally 
hateful  and  there  is  nothing  left  for  us  to  do  but  follow  the  I'xample  of  our 
comrades  in  Russia  and  Germany  and  overthrow  the  \i-hole  capitalist  system, 
root  and  branch,  before  it  plunges  the  whole  world  into  chaos. 

From  every  industrial  country  of  the  earth  come  the  premonitions  of  the 
great  impending  change,  ^\'itllin  a  year  the  workers  of  Italy  will  take  the 
power  into  their  own  hands,  France  and  Spain  will  follow  shortly  after.  The 
workers  on  the  Clydebank  and  in  South  Wales  are  leading  the  English  move- 
ment. In  our  own  country,  the  East  Sides  of  our  industrial  hells  which  are 
dignified  by  the  name  of  slums  are  stirring  and  who  knows  what  may  come  of 
it?  In  Butte  and  Seattle  definite  preparations  are  under  way  for  the  creation 
of  a  workers'  government  which  shall  assume  control  when  the  time  comes. 
Workingmen  everywhere  in  America  are  beginning  to  realize  that  they  are 
regarded  as  mere  slaves,  nothing  more ;  that  they  are  handled  with  less  con- 
sideration than  machines;  that  they  have  not  a  fundamental  point  of  agree- 
ment with  their  employers  and  the  system  the  employing  class  have  built  up 
for  their  subjection,  and  that  there  is  no  hope  in  reform,  no  hope  in  anything 
but  the  complete  elimination  of  the  present  ruling  class  with  its  legal,  judicial, 
religious  and  journalistic  satellites. 

The  only  course  of  action  at  present  before  the  class-conscious  workers  is 
thru  intensive  propaganda  in  the  shops,  mills,  mines  and  factories,  in  the  union 
halls.  Show  your  fellow  workers  the  glaring  inconsistencies  of  capitalism,  how 
it  deprives  the  worker  of  everything  that  means  life  and  makes  of  him  merely  a 
machine  slave  with  a'  mind  and  a  body  bound  to  the  machine  and  its  owner. 
Prove  to  him  the  fact  that  the  working  class  and  the  employing  class  have  noth- 
ing in  common.  Spread  true  information  concerning  the  government  of  the 
workers  in  Russia  and  Germany,  of  the  rising  rebelliousness  thruout  the  world. 
Concentrate  on  propaganda,  the  spoken  and  the  written  word  by  mass  meet- 
ings, propaganda  weeklies,  leaflets  and  pamphlets.  Working  together  we  can 
offset  the  poison  gas  of  the  capitalist  newspapers  for  we  bring  a  vital  message 
to  the  worker  whereas  the  press  merely  lies  to  him. 

In  due  time  then  we  can  organize  our  own  administration  in  embryo,  develop 
it  so  that  when  the  great  crisis  comes  we  can  step  in  with  a  plan  of  action, 
united  and  daring  thru  our  strength,  establish  the  complete  dictatorship  of  the 
proletariat  and  begin  the  real  work  of  civilization,  that  of  making  life  worth 
while,  full  of  meaning  and  vitality  to  every  useful  member  of  society  and  thus 
end  forever  the  damnable  system  of  tlie  leisure  class  and  its  slave  class. 


INTERNATIONAL   TLAG  OF  FEEEDOM. 
[Tune  :  Star  Spangled  Banner,] 

O,  Comrades  we  see,  the  dawn  of  the  day. 

When  our  brothers  in  toil,  redeem  this  our  nation, 

From  ignorance  and  vice  and  war's  desolation. 

And  this  for  our  hope,  it  will  lighten  the  way. 

Then  this  flag,  it  will  be,  a  sign  we  are  free 

And  not  stand  for  spoils  on  land  and' on  sea 

And  the  Bolshevik  flag  of  freedom,  the  red  flag  will  wave. 

Over  the  home  of  the  free,  no  longer  a  slave. 

When  we  read  the  full  tide  of  our  hearts'  fondest  dream. 
And  our  battles  all  won  and  our  slave  days  are  ended, 
We  will  fling  to  the  breeze  this  flag  that  has  been 
The  emblem  of  right  for  which  we  have  contended ; 
Then  conquer  we  must,  for  our  Cause  it  is  just ! 
With  courage  undaunted  we'll  prove  true  to  our  trust. 
And  the  Bolshevik  flag  of  freedom,  the  world's  flag  of  right 
Will  scatter  the  hosts  of  our  masters  in  flight. 


1056  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Three  cheers  for  the  flag,  and  a  cheer  for  the  Cause 

That  gave  it  a  place  in  the  world's  estimation 

In  justice  and  truth  we'll  fashion  our  laws, 

And  peace  and  goodwill  will  again  bless  our  nation ; 

Then  hoist  it  on  high,  long  may  it  fly — 

In  this  sign  we  will  conquer  or  by  it  we  will  die ; 

The  international  flag  of  freedom,  the  red  flag  will  wave, 

When  we  shatter  the  chains  from  the  hands  of  the  slave. 

— By  J.  A.  Engsteom,  A  Seattle  Yipsel. 


WE   DIFFEK. 

The  Liberator  for  the  current  month  makes  "  flve  immediate  demands  of  our 
government".  They  are  as  follows:  The  right  to  speak;  The  right  to  know; 
Liberation  of  prisoners ;  Hands  off  Russia,  and  the  end  of  organized  libel  thru 
the  press. 

We  agree  most  heartily  with  the  Liberator  that  these  are  demands  on  which 
the  militant  workingclass  should  unite.  But  we  disagree  with  the  Liberator 
in  asking  them  of  "  our  "  government.  If  the  Socialist  theory  of  the  class 
struggle  means  anything  it  means  to  begin  with  that  bourgeois  governments 
in  no  conceivable  sense  are  "  our  "  governments.  They  function  purely  as  the 
law  and  order  committees  of  capitalism. 

Their  nature  being  this,  the  foolishness  of  asking  "  our  "  governments-  for 
any  concessions  must  be  apparent.  We  should  demand  these  flve  points  and 
in  addition  the  overthrow  of  capitalism  not  of  "  our "  governments,  but  of 
ourselves.  For  it  is  upon  our  organized  strength  that  we  shall  be  emancipated 
and  not  thru  any  kindly  condescension  of  the  masters. 

It  is  valuable,  necessary,  that  we  stress  constantly  these  five  immediate 
demands.  If  our  actions  and  our  strength  become  menacing,  "  our "  govern- 
ments will  probably  in  the  interests  of  their  own  prolongation  be  forced  to 
accede  to  them.  That  will  be  a  victory  for  us  and  will  not  delude  the  workers 
into  thinking  that  "  our  "  government  is  so  interested  in  our  welfare  that  it 
will  grant  our  wishes  if  we  only  ask. 

The  last  Soviet  Congress  sent  the  following  message  to  the  WorKmen's,  Sol- 
diers' and  Sailors'  Council  of  Germany : 

"  Soldiers,  Sailors  and  Workers :  Do  not  drop  the  weapons  from  your  hands. 
The  safety  of  the  revolution  demands  that  with  weapons  in  hand  you  take  over 
the  power  and  form  a  Workers'  Soldiers'  and  Sailors'  government  under  the 
leadership  of  Liebknecht.  Don't  be  betrayed  by  promises  of  a  Constitutional 
Assemblage." 

A  TROUBLED  IDEALIST. 

All  is  quiet  in  the  voluptuous  sleeping  chamber  of  His  Excellency  in  the  Murat 
Mansion.  The  body  servant  has  performed  his  offices  and  the  great  democrat 
reposes  in  the  gilded  gondola  bed.  The  silken  coverlets  are  tucked  about  him 
and  the  lights  are  low,  but  still  he  does  not  sleep.  "  Uneasy  lies  the  head  that 
wears  a  crown." 

******* 

Sleep  comes  not,  nor  does  he  want  it,  for  sleep  brings  more  alarming  fears. 
Into  his  slumber  there  invariably  steals  the  grewsome  figure  of  the  Bolshevik  who 
cries  "  The  World  for  the  Workers  !" 

The  Bolshevik  is  not  lulled  by  the  narcotic  of  His  Excellency's  Idealism. 
The  Bolshevik  cries  "Away  with  the  Imperialists.  The  World  for  the  Workers !" 
The  Bolsheviki  declared  long  ago  through  their  newspaper  the  Pravda  that 
His  Excellency  represented  the  American  Imperialism  and  they  haven't  suc- 
cumbed to  idealistic  verbiage  up  to  date.    They  want  the  goods. 

His  Excellency  stirs  uneasily  in  the  gondola  bed  as  he  reflects  on  the  latest 
news  from  Russia  and  Germany.  The  militant  proletariat  of  Germany  are 
driving  their  own  parasitic  "  moderates  "  from  the  republican  thrones  in  Ger- 
many. Worst  of  all  the  disturbing  doctrine  is  rousing  the  proletariat  of 
France,  Italy  and  Engldnd  and  in  his  own  country  is  assembling  a  mighty  con- 
gress of  workers  to  demand,  not  request,  the  freedom  of  the  class  war  prisoners 
who  were  enchained  by  the  great  Idealist. 


BOLSHEVIK  PEOPAGANDA.  1057 

He  stirs  in  distress  and  at  last  sinks  exliausted  into  a  troubled  sleep  in  which 
he  dreams  that  the  Murat  Mansion  is  in  possession  of  the  working  class  and  the 
gondola  bed  is  no  more  filled  with  the  great  idealist. 


Extracts  feom  the  ".International  WeeIvLy"  Jan.  17,  1919,  Seattle,  Wash- 
ington. 

seattle  cossacks  celebrate  the  anniversary  of  russia's  bloody  sunday  by 
beating  workers     *     *     *     system  must  be  chaixged. 

******* 

AValker  C.  Smith  addressed  the  crowd  in  the  open  air  meeting.  "  Our  system 
of  government  must  be  changed,"  declared  Smith.  "  The  sooner  it  changes 
the  better.  I  would  that  it  could  change  without  bloodshed,  but  if  not,  the  less 
bloodshed  the  better."    *     *     * 

CAPITALISM   BIDING   A   HARD  FALL. 

Now  there  is  a  demand  for  a  real  political  organization  not  merely  a  bal- 
loteering  excuse,  but  an  organization  which  shall  understand  the  true  signifi- 
cance of  political  action  as  all  revolutionary  action  directed  against  the  bour- 
geois State,  the  essence  of  Capitalism,  and  the  means  by  which  Capitalists,  tho 
greatly  inferior  in  numbers  to  the  workers,  keep  them  in  subjection  as  slaves. 

The  workers  are  using  mass  action  more  and  more  and  are  perfecting  their 
organization  against  the  organization  of  Capitalism.  The  Kevolution  Is  on ! 
Within  the  next  ten  years  the  most  monumental  changes  in  all  human  history 
will  take  place  and  the  fourth  decade  of  the  twentieth  century  will  see  the 
Workers  supreme  over  the  earth  and  the  products  thereof 'to  which  they  give 
value. 


Extract  from  "  The  Revolutionary  Age  "  Jan.  4,  1919. 

When  the  emptiness  of  victory  is  revealed,  then  the  class  struggle  will  flare 
up  in  the  Allied  countries.  The  old  antagonisms  of  nation  against  nation  will 
disappear  and  in  their  places  will  develop  the  antagonism  of  the  class  war. 
The  year  1919,  although  it  has  been  issued  in  to  the  ringing  of  bells  proclaim- 
ing "  peace  on  earth,  good  will  to  men,"  will  not  be  a  peaceful  year.  It  will 
be  a  year  fraught  with  perils,  a  year  more  momentous  than  any  every  witnessed 
in  the  history  of  mankind,  and  although  its  days  will  be  stained  with  blood, 
the  blood  of  brothers  shed  by  brothers,  though  it  may  not,  in  itself,  be  a  happy 
year,  yet  the  historic  watch-cry  of  the  workers,  swelling  loud  and  strong,  fore- 
tells that  1919  is  a  year  pregnant  witli  happiness  for  the  workers  of  the  world. 


Extracts  from  the  "  International  Weekly  "  Dec.  27,  1918,  Seattle,  Wash. 

nicholas   leninb   sends    message   to    workers — liberator   publishes    letter 
to  revolutionary  proletariat  of  america. 

New  York — Nickolai  Lenin  in  a  letter  to  the  "  revolutionary  proletariat  of 
America,"  declares  that  an  international  revolution  is  inevitable. 

The  letter,  published  in  the  January  number  of  "  The  Liberator,"  formerly 
The  Masses,  was  written  in  Moscow  August  20,  and  was  just  admitted  to  the 
United  States  by  the  censor. 

Lenine  indicates  the  report  that  the  Russian  Bolsheviki  plan  to  carry  their 
doctrines  into  all  countries  not  only  is  true,  but  has  been  uppermost  in  the  minds 
of  the  Bolsheviki  since  their  revolution  in  1917.     *     *     * 

TO  ATT.  THOSE  WHO  HAVE  NO  CHRISTMAS. 

The  International  Weekly  wishes  in  particular  to  extend  a  Merry  Christmas 
to  all  the  little  children  who  work  in  mine  or  mill,  to  all  the  political  prisoners, 
to  all  the  prostitutes,  to  all  those  who  had  to  accept  the  shame  of  charity  rather 

85723—19 67 


1058  BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA. 

than  go  hungry ; — for  these — for  each  one — for  all  the  millions  over  the  world— 
the  International  Weekly  hopes  that  Christmas  Day  may  be  very  happy. 

And  we  hope  that  all  you  prostitutes  feel  grateful  that  you  live  in  a  country 
where  each  citizen  has  an  ^equal  opportunity  and  where  womanhood  is  sacred ; 
and  we  hope  that  all  you  thousands  of  little  children  -rt-ho  toil  in  factory  or  mill 
realize  the  greatness  and  unselfishness  of  our  Government  and  especially  the 
Supreme  Court  which  permitted  you  to  stay  at  work ;  and  we  hope  that  all 
you  political  prisoners  are  happy  because  you  live  in  the  land  of  liberty.  To 
all  of  you  we  send  our  greetings. 


EXTEACTS    FKOII    THE    "  INTEEXATIOXAL   AVEEKLY  "    JAN.    3,    1919,    SEATTLE,    AVaSH. 

SOCIALIST   PAETY  OF  SEATTLE  .\DVOC.VTES   ESTABLISHJtEXT  OF   WOKKEES'   COUNCIL  TO 
ADMINISTER   MrNICIP-i.L   AFFAIES. 

The  Socialist  Party  of  Seattle  in  mass  convention  last  Saturday  evening, 
Dec.  28th,  adopted  a  platform  which  will  go  down  in  the  history  of  the 
Socialist  movement  as  one  of  its  original  documents  in  the  field  of  the  municipal 
political  activity.  The  cardinal  feature  of  the  new  platform  is  the  Workers' 
Council  idea,  which  provides  for  the  control  of  the  machinery  of  municipal 
administration  by  an  industrial  government  of  class-conscious  workers  instead 
of  as  previously  in  all  Socialist  campaigns  merely  seeking  to  install  Socialists 
in  bourgeois  councils  where  their  activity  is  ham-stringed  and  nullified  from 
the  very  start. 

The  Workers'  Council  idea  is,  of  course,  modelled  very  directly  after  the 
Russian  method  of  municipal  administration  which  has  stood  the  strain  of 
almost  two  years  of  feverish  revolutionary  change  and  remains  to-day  as  the 
example  of  the  successful  form  of  working  class  administration,  founded  as  it 
is  not  on  the  bourgeois  conception  of  government,  but  on  the  conception  of  an 
administration  controlled  directly  by  the  organized'  class-conscious  workers  and 
exclusively  in  their  interests.  Inherently  is  involved  the  idea  of  the  dictator- 
ship of  the  proletariat  and  tlie  abolition  of  the  influence  and  control  of  the  em- 
ploying class  of  government  for  them  instead  of  for  the  workers. 

Concrete  plans  have  not  yet  been  drawn  up  for  the  practical  working  out  of 
the  details  of  the  Workers'  Council  idea  to  Seattle,  but  a  committee  will  soon 
go  to  work  on  the  problem  guided  by  the  necessity  of  applying  the  Russian  ideas 
to  the  peculiar  Seattle  conditions,  conditions  which  are  similar  in  fact  in  all 
American  cities. 

The  Socialist  Party  does  not  consider  that  it  has  a  copyright  on  the  idea 
and  shall  work  in  conjunction  with  class-conscious  workers  of  Seattle  whether 
they  belong  to  the  Socialist  Party  or  other  revolutionary  unions  and  political 
bodies. 

The  platform  reads  as  follows: 

"  We,  the  Socialist  party  of  Seattle,  in  convention  assembled,  reaffirm  our 
entire  adherence  to  the  revolutionary  principles  of  international  socialism.  We 
reaffirm  that  there  is  a  struggle  between  the  two  classes  of  society,  the  ex- 
jploiters  and  the  exploited,  which  can  be  ended  only  through  the  triumph  of  the 
only  useful  class  in  society,  the  working  class,  through  the  use  of  its  political 
and  industrial  strength. 

"  We  acclaim  joyously  the  proletarian  revolution  of  Russia  and  Germany  and 
approve  whole-heartedly  of  the  principles  involved  In  the  dictatorship  of  the 
preletariat.  We  further  hold  that  the  organization  of  the  Russian  and  German 
workers  in  the  Soviets  is  the  truest  and  most  direct  form  of  working  class 
organization  and  that  it  shines  forth  as  a  beacon  to  the  workers  of  the  world, 
demonstrating  the  truest  form  of  democracy  and  the  most  efficient  plan  for  a 
workers'  state.  Guided  by  the  principles  of  revolutionary  Socialism  and  the 
glorious  example  of  our  Russian  and  German  comrades,  we  pledge  the  Socialist 
partv  of  Seattle  and  its  candidates  to  the  following  program  for  the  municipal 
election  of  1919 : 

"  ELECTION    PEOGK.VM. 

"  1.  The  creation  of  a  city  government  similar  to  the  soviet  plan — an  indus- 
trial government  of  the  workers  which  will  eliminate  bourgeois  control  and  dis- 
franchise the  useless  members  of  society. 

"  2.  We  propose  the  immediate  establi.shment  of  a.  workers"  council. 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  1059 

''  (a)  This  workers'  c-omicil  shall  sit  alongside  of  the  bourgi^ois  government 
till  the  time  when  the  workers  shall  take  over  the  govermnent. 

"  (b)  The  workers'  council  shall  throw  a  searchlight  ovi-r  the  acts  of  the 
present  city  government  from  the  workers  point  of  view. 

"  (c)  It  shall  draw  np  legislation  on  the  same  subjects  that  come  before  the 
bourgeois  city  government: — and  also  draw  up  legislation  on  matters  of  work- 
ing class  interest  never  considered  at  all  by  a  capitalist  government. 

"  (d)  Thus  it  shall  reveal  to  the  workers  the  class  nature  of  all  bourgeois 
governments  and  the  futility  of  the  workers'  hoping  for  any  material  benefit 
from  any  bourgeois  government,  and  prepare  for  the  organization  against  the 
time  when  the  workers  shall  seize  power. 

"  3.  The  immediate  expropriation  of  the  public  utilities  of  the  city  of  Seattle 
now  privately  o^^'ned  without  renumeration  to  the  present  owners,  and  the  con- 
trol of  utilities  directly  by  the  workers. 

"  4.  Absolute  freedom  of  speech,  press  and  assemblage. 

"5.  "We  advocate  militant  industrial  unionism  as  the  only  correct  form  of 
organization  on  the  industrial  field,  and  pledge  ourselves  to  constant  support 
thereof." 

*  ^  *  4=  *  *  * 

The  Capitalist  Press  is  screaming  in  seven  column  headlines  about  a  little 
incident  which  has  thrown  the  timid  autocrats  of  Philadelphia  into  terror. 
Bomb  explosons  have  damaged  the  homes  of  the  President  of  the  Chamber  of 
Commerce,  the  acting  head  of  the  police  system,  and  a  Supreme  Court  Justice 
in  the  city  of  brotherly  love 

The  hysterical  denunciations  and  assumptions  that  "  Russian  Soviets,"  "  An- 
archists," etc.,  tried  a  little  direct  action  against  the  henchmen  of  the  plutoc- 
racy take  up  so  much  space  in  the  accounts  that  they  had  but  little  room  for 
the  facts  of  the  explosion,  as  is  usual  in  such  prostituted  journalism. 

•f:  ^  Hfi  ^  :);  *  * 

Strange  that  any  one  should  have  protested  with  bombs  at  the  ultra  slavery 
in  this  ultra  American  city,  Philadelphia,  where  wages  are  below  and  political 
corruption  is  above,  the  American  standard ; 

It  \\'lll  be  still  stranger  when  instead  of  an  individual  attempting  to  destroy 
the  homes  of  the  masters,  the  workers  in  mass  take  over  the  wealth  of  the 
parasites  for  the  use  of  the  disinherited  of  the  earth. 

The  World  for  the  Workers !    Hasten  the  day  ! 


THE   KED   FLAG  AND    "  DEMOCKACY." 

"  The  Red  Flag  must  be  wiped  off  of  this  democratic  earth  if  democracy 
shall  survive,"  said  Charley  Schwab  of  Bethlehem  fame.  The  occasion  was  a 
banquet,  an  intellectual  feast  it  would  seem,  at  which  the  Red  Flag  was  the 
favorite  theme  of  discussion.  In  obedience  to  the  wishes  of  the  American  King 
of  Steel,  Mayer  Hylan  shortly  after  approved  of  the  anti-Bed  Flag  ordinance 
for  New  York  City. 

To  all  of  which  we  solemnly  say  Amen.  For  it  is  very  true  that  if  democracy 
is  to  be  preserved  in  this  land  of  the  free  the  Red  Flag  must  be  wiped  out  of 
existence.     The  two  are  antagonistic. 

When  Lenlne  and  Trotsky  and  the  otlier  Russian  revolutionists  were  hunting 
around  for  a  name  for  the  Bolshevik  party,  they  selected  not  the  word  "  Social- 
ist "  but  the  word  "  Connuunist."  For  Socialism  in  Europe  at  any  rate  has 
become  thoroly  identified  with  social-patriotism  and  reform.  The  majority 
Socialist  parties  of  France,  Germany,  and  Austria  accepted  the  war.  In  fact 
thru  opportunism  the  majority  parties  had  actually  become  a  part  of  the  State 
and  the  Government  and  only  small  but  energetic  minorities  stood  the  ground 
of  real  Socialism.  The  word  "  Socialist "  became  discredited  as  the  synonym: 
of  the  political  expression  of  the  revolutionary  movement.  The  Russians  aind 
the  Finns  were  forced  to  cast  about  for  a  new  word,  as  JIarx  and  Engels  were 
in  1848,  and  they  both  selected  the  word  "  Communist "  as  their  party  name. 

In  this  counti'y  of  course  a  like  stigma  has  not  become  attached  to  the  word 
because  the  Socialist  Parties  adopted  a  less  compromising  platform  of  revolu- 
tionary Socialism.     Now  we  will  come  back  to  our  discussion  of  democracy. 

The  same  twisting  of  the  meaning  of  a  word  is  observable  in  the  wornout 
shibboleth   of  '  democracy.'     It  has  been  appropriated  body   and  soul  by  the 


1060  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGAiv^DA. 

bourgeoisie.  Their  most  infamous  laws  are  passed  in  tlie  interests  of  '  rie- 
inocracy  '  their  most  wicked  crimes  are  always  whitewaslied  with  '  democracy,' 
their  imperialistic  wars  are  always  waged  for  '  democracy.'  They  cheerfully 
invade  countries  whose  system  of  government  does  not  agree  witii  their  owii 
witl"!  the  lie  of  '  democracy  '  on  their  lips;  they  are  attempting  to  crush  out  the 
revolutionary  movement  of  the  working  class  and  its  symbol,  the  Red  Flag 
under  the  guise  of  '  democracy.'  The  predominance  of  the  exploiting  class  is 
bound  up  entirely  with  '  democracy.' 

We  do  not  need  to  find  another  word  for  '  Socialism  '  in  this  country  but  we 
must  certainly  wipe  out  the  word  'democracy'  from  our  vocabulary.  Instead 
of  '  democracy  '  the  '  dictatorship  of  the  proletariat,'  that  is  our  only  immediate 
demand.  And  Charley  Schwab  is  certainly  right  when  he  says  that  the  Red 
Flag  and  '  democracy  '  are  incompatible  and  we  go  him  one  better  v.-lun  we 
declare  that  not  the  Red  Flag  but  the  sham  b<mrgeois  democracy  of  capitalism 
must  go. 


Extracts  from  "  The  Washikgto.\  Times  "  Feb.  10,  1919,  Washingto>-,  D.  C. 

That  this  country,  its  self-satisfied  newspaper  writers  and  statesmen,  may 
have  seriously  misunderstood  and  underestimated  the  work  that  is  going  on  in 
Russia  is"  indicated  by  two  Russian  photographs  published  in  the  New  York 
Times  yesterday. 

One  shows  Russian  fighters  now  ruling  Russia  and  recently  pursuing  allied 
troops,  including  our  own,  through  the  swamps  in  the  north.  The  Times  puts 
this  line  under  that  photograph  : 

"  Flower  of  the  Bolshevist  army,  all  well  armed,  many  of  them  veteran  troops 
of  the  old  Russian  regime,  marching  through  the  streets  of  Moscow." 

The  photograph  is  so  different  from  the  usual  pictures  of  Russian  troops  in 
old  days  that  you  look  at  it  in  wonder. 

Under  the  Czar,  troop  photographs  showed  men  marching  sullenly  aud  obedi- 
ently to  be  shot,  not  knowing  why.  The  Times'  photograph  of  Bolshevist  Troops 
shows  men  alert,  intelligent,  keenly  interested. 

The  faces  are  those  of  men  that  know  wh.\-  they  are  fighting,  want  to  flght, 
and  mean  to  win.  You  can  imagine  such  faces  in  the  revolutionary  army  of 
France  that  carried  victory  everywhere — and  gave  Napoleon  his  reputation, 
when  he  got  hold  of  them. 

If  the  Bolshevists  have  many  such  troops  as  The  Times  photograi)h  shows, 
look  out  for  such  an  army.  It  will  not  be  beaten  easily.  Given  the  right 
leaders  it  will  not  be  beaten  at  all — as  long  as  it  stays  at  home  and  fights 
for  home. 

Another  photograph,  published  by  the  Times,  carries  this  line  below  it. 

"  Muscovite  boys  and  girls  are  taught  by  the  Bolsheviki  in  free  classes  of 
instruction  to  handle  the  rifle  skillfully  as  a  requirement  for  graduation." 

The  photograph  shows  two  long  lines  of  boys  and  girls  of  the  high  school 
age,  one  row  kneeling,  the  second  standing  back  of  it.  All  have  rifles  leveled 
and  evidently  know  how  to  hold  and  use  them.  The  faces  are  concentrated, 
keen,  full  of  force.  The  young  women,  especially,  have  a  look  that  seems  to 
say  "  I  mean  it."     *     *     ■■ 


Headlines    feom    "  The    American    BotsHEviK "    Janu.^ky    17,    1919,    Min'ne- 
APOLis,  Minn.,  Vol.  1,  No.  4. 

Bolsheviks   Gave   Land    and    Factories    to   Workers    Says   Williams— Noted 
Correspondent  explodes  Lies  Told  About  Soviet  Government. 

******* 

Need  of  Bolshevism  in  This  Country  Shown  by  War  Board  Hearings— Pros- 
perity Bubble  Exploded  by  Federal  Investigators. 

******* 

Forty-six  I.  W.  W.  Convicted  in  Judicial  Farce  at  Sacramento— Accused  of 
Everything  from  Murder  Up  and  Down. 


Extracts  from  "  The  Liberator  "  March  1918. 

Surely  the  demands  of  the  "  I.  W.  W.",  are  just.    It  is  right  that  the  creators 
of  wealth  should  own  what  they  create.     When  shall  we  learn  that  we  are 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 


1061 


related  one  to  the  other ;  that  we  are  members  of  one  body ;  that  injiary  to  one- 
is  injury  to  all?  Until  the  spirit  of  love  for  our  fellowworkers,  regardless  of 
race,  color,  creed  or  sex,  shall  fill  the  world,  until  the  great  mass  of  the  people- 
shall  be  filled  with  a  sense  of  responsibility  for  each  other's  welfare,  social 
justice  cannot  be  attained,  and  there  can  never  be  lasting  peace  upon  earth. 


Extracts   fhoii   "  The  Libeuatob  "   fob   June  1918. 

*     *     *     The  world,  fed  \^ith  lies  by  the  capitalistic  press,  conceives  the 

proletarian  republic   as   an  inchoate  jumble  of  disorganization  and  tyranny, 

where   anarchists,   drunken  soldiers   and  German  agents   dance  a   destructive, 
bacchanal. 

*  *  -!:  i\i  *  *  * 

The  greater  number  of  suppressions  of  newspapers  resulted  from  their 
violation  of  the  Bolshevik  law  making  advertisements  a  Government  monopoly ;: 
other  papers  were  shut  down  for  printing,  in  time  of  civil  strife,  lies  (such  as 
the  widely  heralded  rape  of  the  Women's  Regiment  in  the  Winter  Palace), 
which  incited  frantic  people  to  bloodshed  on  the  streets;  and  still  others,  with 
a  small  bourgeois  constituency  and  a  large  endowment,  were  put  out  of 
business  because  the  newspapers  of  the  proletarian  parties,  with  their  enormous 
public,  needed  the  paper  and  the  printing  shops     *     *     * 

As  for  the  arrests,  only  those  persons  who  were  proved  to  be  involved  in  plots 
of  armed  counter-revolution,  those  who  were  caught  grafting,  those  who  were 
responsible  for  the  dissemination  of  lies,  and  the  most  active  members  of  the 
old  Provisional  Government,  were  imprisoned  .  .  Most  of  the  officials  of 
the  Cadet  Party,  for  example,  which  was  declared  "  enemy  of  the  peoiJle,"  are 
still  at  lai'ge.  The  "  middle  "  and  "  right  "  Socialist  leaders,  Lieber,  Dan, 
Gotz,  Tseretelli,  Skobelev  and  Tchernov,  virhose  opposition  to  the  Bolsheviks 
went  to  the  bitterest  ends,  are  still  (or  were  when  I  last  heard  from  Russia) 
at  liberty  to  write,  plot  and  make  speeches  to  huge  audiences  denouncing  the 
Bolsheviks  to  their  lieurts'  content  .  .  .  Breshkovskaya  is  not  arrested, 
Plechanov  is  not  arrested,  Tchaikowsky — he  who  rose  in  the  Railway  Workers' 
Convention  in  January  and  announced  that  the  old-time  Terrorist  tactics  against 
the  Bolsheviks  would  be  resorted  to — is  not  arrested. 
The  stories  about  bloodshed  are  of  course  ridiculously  false. 
In  the  November  days,  ten  Bolsheviks  were  killed  in  the  attack  on  the- 
Winter  Palace,  and  not  one  of  the  defenders  who  were  simply  disarmed  and 
allowed  to  go  home.  In  the  various  struggles  of  the  next  week,  perhaps 
twenty  junkers  lost  their  lives.  In  the  fighting  against  Kerensky,  hundreds  of 
Red  Guards  were  killed  and  an  insignificant  number  of  Cossacks.  In  Mos- 
cow, where  the  fighting  was  bitterest,  of  the  eight  hundred  that  died,  about 
five  hundred  and  fifty  were  Bolsheviks.  The  attack  on  the  peaceful  demon- 
strations for  the  Constituent  Assembly,  in  which  several  people  were  shot  by 
Red  Guards,  aroused  such  a  protest  among  the  Petrograd  workers  that  its 
effect  was  felt  seriously  in  the  elections  to  the  Petrograd  Soviet.  And  when 
a  band  of  irresponsible  madmen  killed  Shingariov  arid  Kokoshkin  in  prison, 
Lenin  himself  had  them  remorselessly  hunted  down  and  punished,  with  the  full 
approval  of  the  revolutionary  masses. 

^  A  A  *  *  *  * 

It  has  taught  me  three  things : 

That  in  the  last  analysis  the  property-owning  class  is  loyal  only  to  its 
property. 

That  the  property-owning  class  will  never  readily  compromise  with  the 
working-class. 

That  the  masses  of  the  workers  are  capable  not  only  of  great  dreams,  but 
that  they  have  in  them  the  power  to  make  dreams  come  true. 


EXTBACTS    FKOII    "  THE    LiBEEATOK  "    FOB    SePTEMBEE    1918. 

Think,  for  instance,  of  the  difference  between  all  the  concrete  elements  of  the 
situation  Lenin  confronted  and  mastered  during  the  period  of  agitation  against 
the  pseudo-Socialist  regime  of  Kerensky,  the  period  of  rebellion,  the  insurrec 
tionary  capture  of  power  in  the  capital,  and  the  present  period  of  arduous  fai^ 


1062  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

reaching  labor  at  tlie  construction  of  a  new  world.  Nothing  is  the  same  now, 
except  the  ultimate  end  and  the  bare  outline  of  the  method  of  thought.  All 
the  sensations,  emotions — of  the  pleasures — involved  in  "  being  a  Socialist "  ;'.re 
■changed.  And  yet  Lenin  proceeds  with  his  relentless,  unsentimental  iron-minded 
pragmatic  thinking  and  acting  in  this  new  situation,  and  still  writes  his  wise, 
patient,  reiterative  articles  to  the  Russian  people,  as  though  to  children,  pleading 
with  them  to  be  philosophic  and  to  understand  the  difference  betwemi  these 
different  periods,  and  the  emotions  that  belong  to  them,  and  give  all  their 
mind's  attention  to  the  definition  of  the  present  problems,  and  all  their  heart's 
energies  to  the  kind  of  action  that  is  demanded  now  for  the  achievement  of 
the  ultimate  purpose  upon  which  they  are  all  agreed. 

******* 

At  present  it  has  become  the  central  problem.  We,  the  Bolshevik  party,  have 
convinced  Russia.  We  have  won  Russia  from  the  rich  for  the  poor,  from  the 
exploiters  for  the  toilers. 

We  have  defeated  the  bourgeoisie,  but  they  are  not  yet  destroyed  and  nut 
eveuvompletely  conquered.  We  must  therefore  resort  to  a  new  and  higher  form 
of  the  struggle  with  the  bourgeoisie;  we  must  turn  from  the  very  simple  prob- 
lem of  continuing  the  expropriation  of  the  capitalists  to  the  more  complex  and 
difficult  problem — the  problem  of  creating  conditions  under  which  the  bourgeois 
could  neither  exist  nor  come  anew  into  existence. 


Article  in  "  The  Libekatok  "  fob  Octobek  1918. 

bkest-litovsk a  brigand's  peace. 

[By  Nikolai  Lenin.] 

The  history  of  mankind  is  today  recording  one  of  the  greatest  and  most  diffi- 
cult crises,  a  crisis  which  has  an  enormous — we  can  say  without  the  least  exag- 
geration a  world-wide — liberating  significance.  It  is  not  surprising  that  at  the 
most  difficult  points  of  such  a  crisis,  when  everywhere  around  us  the  old  order 
Is  crumbling  and  falling  apart  with  tumult  and  crash,  and  a  new  order  is  being 
born  in  indescribable  torments — it  is  not  surprising  that  some  are  becoming 
bewildered,  some  become  victims  of  despair,  and  others,  to  escape  from  the 
bitter  reality,  are  taking  cover  behind  beautiful  and  enchanting  phrases. 

We  have  been  forced,  however,  to  see  things  clearly,  as  we  pass  through 
the  sharp  and  painful  experience  of  this  most  difficult-  crisis  of  history  which 
turns  the  world  from  imperialism  towards  communistic  revolution.  In  a  few 
■days  we  destroyed  one  of  the  oldest,  most  powerful,  barbarous  and  cruel 
monarchies.  In  a  few  months  we  passed  through  a  number  of  stages  of  com- 
promise with  the  bourgeoisie  and  got  over  the  petty  bourgeois  illusions,  in  the 
;grip  of  which  other  countries  have  spent  decades.  In  a  few  weeks  we  have 
•overthrown  the  bourgeoisie  and  crushed  her  open  resistance  in  civil  war.  We 
passed  in  a  victorious  and  triumphant  procession  of  Bolshevism  from  one  end  of 
an  enormous  country  to  the  other.  We  aroused  to  freedom  and  independence 
the  most  humble  sections  of  the  toiling  masses  oppressed  by  czarism  and  the 
bourgeoisie.  AVe  introduced  and  firmly  established  the  Soviet  republic— a  new 
type  of  state — infinitely  higher  and  more  democratic  than  the  best  of  the 
bourgeois-parliamentary  republics.  We  established  the  dictatorship  of  the  pro- 
letariat, supported  by  the  ijoorest  peasantry,  and  have  inaugurated  a  compre- 
hensively planned  system  of  Socialistic  reform.  We  awakened  self-confidence 
and  kindled  the  fires  of  enthusiasm  In  the  hearts  of  millions  upon  millions  of 
workers  of  all  countries.  We  sent  broadcast  the  clarion  call  of  the  inter- 
national working  class  revolution.  We  challenged  the  imperialistic  plunderers 
of  all  countries.  . 

And  in  a  few  days  an  imperialistic  brigand  knocked  us  down,  attackmg 
those  who  had  no  arms.  He  forced  us  to  sign  an  incredibly  oppressive  and 
humiliating  peace — a  penalty  for  our  daring  to  break  away,  even  for  as  short 
a  time  as  possible,  from  the  iron  grip  of  the  imperialistic  war.  And  the  rnore 
threatening  the  spectre  of  a  working  class  revolution  in  his  own  country  rises 
before  the  brigand,  the  more  furiously  he  oppresses  and  strangles  and  tears 
Russia  to  pieces.  . 

AVe  were  compelled  to  sign  a  "Tilsit"  peace.  We  must  not  deceive  our- 
selves.   We  must  have  courage  to  face  the  unadorned  bitter  truth.    We  must 


BOLSHEVIK   PKOPAGANDA.  1063 

realize  in  full  to  the  very  bottom,  the  abyss  of  defeat,  partition,  enslavement 
and  humiliation  into  which  we  have  been  thrown.  The  clearer  we  understand 
this,  the  firmer,  the  more  hardened  and  ihflexible  will  become  our  will  for 
liberation,  our  desire  to  arise  anew  from  enslavement  to  independence,  our  firm 
determination  to  see  at  all  costs,  that  Russia  shall  cease  to  be  poor  and  weali, 
that  she  may  become  truly  powerful  and  prosperous. 

She  can  become  so,  for  we  still  have  left  sufficient  expanse  and  natural 
resources  to  supply  all  and  everyone,  if  not  with  abundance,  at  least  with  suffi- 
cient means  of  subsistence.  We  have  the  material  in  the  natural  resources, 
in  the  supply  of  human  energy,  and  in  the  splendid  impetus  which  the  creative 
spirit  of  the  people  has  received  through  the  great  revolution,  to  create  a  really 
mighty  and  abundant  Russia. 

itussia  will  become  so,  provided  she  frees  herself  of  all  dejection  and  phrase- 
mongering ;  provided  she  strains  her  every  nerve  and  every  muscle ;  provided 
she  comes  to  understand  that  .salvation  is  possible  only  on  the  road  of  the  in- 
ternational Socialist  revolution,  which  we  have  chosen.  To  move  forward 
along  this  road,  not  becoming  dejected  in  case  of  defeats,  to  lay,  stone  after 
stone,  the  firm  foundation  of  a  Socialist  society,  to  work  tirelessly  to  create 
discipline  and  self-discipline,  to  strengthen  everywhere  organization,  order, 
efficiency,  the  harmonious  cooperation  of  all  the  people's  forces,  universal 
accounting  and  control  over  production  and  distribution  of  products — such  is 
the  road  towards  the  creation  of  military  power  and   Socialist  power. 

It  is  unworthy  of  a  true  Socialist,  if  badly  defeated,  either  to  deny  that  fact 
or  to  become  despondent.  It  is  not  true  that  we  have  no  way  out  and  that 
we  can  only  choose  between  a  "  disgraceful  "  (from  the  standpoint  of  a  feudal 
knight)  death,  which  an  oppressive  peace  is,  and  a  "  glorious  "  death  is  a  hope- 
legs  battle.  It  is  not  true  that  we  have  betrayed  our  ideals  or  our  friends 
when  we  signed  the  "  Tilsit "  peace.  We  have  betrayed  nothing  and  nobody, 
we  have  not  sanctioned  or  covered  any  lie,  we  have  not  refused  to  aid  any 
friend  and  comrade  in  misfortune  In  any  way  we  could,  or  by  any  means  at 
our  disposal.  A  commander  who  leads  Into  the  interior  the  renniants  of  an 
army  which  is  defeated  or  disorganized  by  a  disorderly  flight  and  who,  if 
necessary,  protects  this  retreat  by  a  most  humiliating  and  oppressive  peace,  is 
not  betraying  those  parts  of  the  army  which  he  cannot  help  and  which  are 
cut  off  by  the  enemy.  Such  a  commander  is  only  doing  his  duty,  he  is  choosing 
the  only  way  to  save  what  can  still  be  saved,  he  is  scorning  adventures,  telling 
the  people  the  bitter  truth,  "  yielding  territory  in  order  to  win  time,"  utilizing 
any,  even  the  shortest  respite  in  order  to  gather  again  his  forces,  and  to  give 
the  army,  which  is  affected  by  disintegration  and  demoralization,  a  chance 
to  rest  and  recover. 

We  have  signed  a  "Tilsit"  pence.  When  .Napoleon  I  forced  Prussia  In 
1807  to  accept  the  Tilsit  peace,  the  conqueror  had  defeated  all  the  German 
armies,  occupied  the  capital  and  all  the  large  cities,  established  his  police, 
compelled  the  conquered  to  give  him  auxiliary  corps  in  order  to  wage  new 
wars  of  plunder,  dismembered  Germany,  forming  an  alliance  with  some  of 
the  German  states  against  other  German  states.  And  nevertheless,  even  after 
such  a  peace  the  German  people  were  not  subdued. 

To  any  person  able  and  willing  to  think,  the  example  of  the  Tilsit  peace 
(which  was  only  one  of  the  many  oppressive  and  humiliating  treaties  forced 
upon  the  Germans  in  that  epoch)  shows  clearly  how '  childishly  naive  is  the 
thought  that  an  oppressive  peace  is,  under  all  circumstances,  ruinous,  and  war 
the  road  of  valor  and  salvation.  The  war  epochs  teach  us  that  peace  has  in 
many  cases  in  history  served  as  a  respite  to  gather  strength  for  new  battles. 
The  Peace  of  Tilsitz  was  the  greatest  humiliation  of  Germany  and  at  the  same 
time  a  turning  point  to  the  greatest  national  awakening.  At  that  time  the 
historical  environment  offered  only  one  outlet  for  this  awakening — a  bourgeois 
state.  At  that  time,  over  a  hundred  years  ago,  history  was  made  by  a  handful 
of  noblemen  and  small  groups  of  bourgeois  intellectuals,  while  the  mass  of 
workers  and  peasants  were  inactive  and  inert.  Owing  to  this  history  at  that 
time  could  crawl  only  with  awful  slowness. 

Now  capitalism  has  considerably  raised  the  level  of  culture  in  general  and 
of  the  culture  of  the  masses  in  particular.  The  war  has  aroused  the  masses, 
awakened  them  by  the  unheard  of  horrors  and  sufferings.  The  war  has  given 
impetus  to  history  and  now  it  is  moving  along  with  the  speed  of  a  locomotive. 
History  is  now  being  independently  made  by  millions  and  tens  of  millions  of 
people.     Capitalism  has  now  become  ripe  for  Socialism. 


1064  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Thus,  if  Russia  now  moves — and  it  cannot  be  denied  tliat  she  does  move 
from  the  "  Tilsit ''  peace  to  a  national  awakening,  and  to  a  great  war  for  the 
fatherland — the  issue  of  such  an  awakening  is  not  the  bourgeois  state  but  the 
international  Socialist  revolution.  A\'e  are  "  resistants "  since  November  7, 
1917.  We  are  for  the  "  defense  of  our  fatherland,"  but  the  war  for  the  father- 
land towards  which  we  are  moving  is  a  war  for  a  Socialist  fatherland,  for 
Socialism,  we  being  a  part  of  the  universal  army  for  Socialism. 


Extract  from  "  The  Libebatoe,"  Novembek,  1918. 

"  It  follows,"  says  Trotsky  in  a  preface  to  one  of  his  books,  "  that  the  time 
spent  in  prison  and  exile  is  about  one-third  of  the  time  a  Social-Democrat  is 
active."  Reading  that  preface  on  my  way  west  to  attend  the  trial  of  Eugene 
Debs,  I  was  struck  by  Trotsky's  unconscious  assertion  that  the  time  spent  in 
prison  is  part  of  the  time  that  a  Socialist  is  "  active."  It  is  often  the  time  that 
his  influence  is  most  active.  And  though  the  government  may  succeed  in  accel- 
erating the  immediate  war  program  by  imprisoning  Debs,  they  will  also  ac- 
celerate the  effect  of  his  life-long  service  to  the  social  revolution. 


ON   INTEEVENTION    IN   RUSSIA. 

[By  John  Reed.] 

Jiy  point  is,  that  the  American  people  are  misinformed  about  conditions  in 
Europe,  and  especially  in  Russia,  and  that  in  the  case  of  Russia  our  Govern- 
ment is  acting  upon  false  information.  Moreover,  people  who  are  in  a  position 
to  inform  the  public  concerning  the  Russian  situation  are  either  ordered  to 
keep  silent,  or,  if  they  speak  in  public,  arrested  by  the  Department  of  Justice, 
and  if  they  write  in  the  press,  barred  from  the  mails  by  the  Post  Office 
Department. 

H«  *  ^  *  *  =i^  ^ 

The  kind  of  Russian  news  usually  fed  the  public  is  illustrated  by  the  fre- 
quent newspaper  reports  stating  that  the  Soviet  Government  has  fallen,  that 
Lenin  and  Trotsky  have  fled  to  Germany,  and  that  chaos  and  anarchy  are 
universal  in  Russia — statements  which  the  very  reports  of  the  Allied  com- 
manders in  Russia  have  again  and  again  demonstrated  to  be  false.  An  example 
of  what  I  mean  is  the  series  of  dispatches,  supported  by  no  competent  evidence, 
stating  that  thousands  of  people,  especially  foreigners,  are  being  massacred 
by  the  Bolsheviki.  The  uncertainty  of  the  newspapers  themselves  concerning 
the  real  situation  in  Russia  was  strikingly  shown  the  other  day,  for  example,  by 
a  story  in  the  Xew  York  Times  aliout  the  wholesale  killing  of  British,  French 
and  Americans ;  which  was  followed  Ijy  another  item  to  the  effect  that  ar- 
rangements have  been  completed  b.v  the  Soviet  Government  and  the  Govern- 
ment of  Finland  for  the  safe  conduct  of  all  foreigners  who  wish  to  leave 
Russia. 

The  gravity  of  the  situation  is  intensified  1iy  the  recent  release  for  publica- 
tion by  the  Committee  on  Public  Information  of  a  series  of  documents  purport- 
ing to  prove  that  the  leaders  of  the  Russian  Soviet  Government  were  in  the 
pay  of  the  Imperial  German  Government,  and  that  their  actions  wei'e  directed 
from  Berlin.  The  fact  is,  that  the  authenticity  of  many  of  these  documents  is 
very  doubtful.  And  the  documents  have  been  in  the  hands  of  the  United  States 
Government  fer  more  than  six  montlis.  Why  were  they  not  given  out  before 
this  time?  Or,  more  pertinently,  why  have  they  now  been  released?  Was  it  to 
give  color  or  excuse  to  an  uninvited  intervention  in  the  aifairs  of  a  friendly 
people,  and,  moreover,  a  people  which  has  appealed  to  us  for  help  against 
Germany  ? 

There  is  definite  evidence  now  in  the  T''nited  States  sufficient,  I  believe,  to  prove 
that  the  leaders  of  the  Soviets  have  not  been  pro-German,  but,  on  the  contrary, 
if  anything,  pro-Ally.  Strangely  enough,  this  evidence  is  not  allowed  to  reach 
the  public.  Colonel  Raymond  Robbins,  former  chief  of  the  American  Red  Cros.s 
Mission  to  Russia  and  unofficial  diplomatic  agent  of  the  United  States  Govern- 
ment in  contact  with  the  Russian  Soviets,  who  has  more  information  on  the 
subject  than  any  foreigner  alive,  has  such  evidence.  So  has  Colonel  William 
Boyce  Thompson  and  Major  Thomas  Thacher — both  of  the  Red  Cross  Mission. 
All  these  men  have  been  ordered  to  remain  silent. 


BOLSHEVIK  PEOPAGANDA.  1065 

I,  myself,  and  certain  otlier  Americans,  who  liave  had  the  opportunity  to 
observe  closely  the  character  and  actions  of  the  Soviet  Government,  have  been 
shut  up  by  the  simple  expedient  of  taking  away  all  documents  and  corrobora- 
tive papers  which  we  brought  back  with  us  from  Russia,  on  the-  pretext  of 
"  examination."  Only  those  ollicials  and  correspondents  who  are  opposed  to  the 
Soviets,  for  one  reason  or  another,  are  allowed  freely  to  speak  or  write  their 
erroneous  facts  and  their  baseless  opinions.    *    *     * 

But  the  point  is  that  the  Bolshevik  revolution  was  a  revolution  against  all 
imperialism,  German  imperalism  included  ;  and  the  Soviet  Government  \A'as  and 
still  is  the  most  powerful- menace  to  Imperial  Germany,  and  all  it  implies,  in 
the  world ;  and  the  Russian  leaders,  whatever  the  Germans  may  have  thought 
they  would  do,  have  consistently  labored  to  break  up  the  German  power,  and 
to  reorganize  Russia  industrially  and  in  a  military  way,  so  as  to  turn  again 
into  open  war  the  secret  war  they  have  been  conducting  so  effectivel.'i'. 

I,  myself,  as  well  as  several  other  Americans  now  in  this  country,  can  testify 
to  this  secret  war  and  to  its  effects.  I  was  employed  by  the  Soviet  Govern- 
ment, in  the  Commissariat  of  Foreign  Affairs.  Among  other  things,  I  assisted 
in  the  preparation  of  revolutionary  propaganda  to  spread  among  the  German 
troops  and  the  German  war-prisoners,  and  helped  to  set  it  to  them.  *     *     * 

The  outstanding  and  misunderstood  fact  of  the  matter  is  that  the  Soviet 
Republic,  based  on  the  dictatorship  of  the  working  class,  and  the  expropriation 
of  the  properties  classes,  could  not  and  cannot  exist  side  by  side  with  Imperial 
Germany ;  and  even  more  so.  Imperial  Germany  cannot  hope  to  survive  side  by 
side  with  the  Russian  Soviets.  It  was  to  the  interest  of  the  Russian  Soviets 
to  enlist  our  aid  in  the  destruction  of  their  closest  and  most  dangerous  enemy. 
They  attempted  to  do  this — and  we  rejected  their  plea.  But  do  not  forget  that 
it  is  also  to  the  interest  of  Imperial  Germany  to  prejudice  the  Allies  against 
the  Russian  Soviets.  And  nothing  can  be  so  satisfactory  to  the  Imperial  German 
Government  as  Allied  hostility  to  the  Soviets,  and  Allied  intervention  in  Rus- 
sia, which  might  drive  the  Soviets,  in  sheer  self-defense,  desperately  to  seek  an 
ally  in  Germany. 

After  all,  the  American  people  are  entitled  to  know  the  real  reasons  for 
Allied  intervention  in  Russia.  The  liberal  European  press — especially  that  of 
Great  Britain — is  outspoken  in  the  opinion  that  it  is  dictated  by  the  desire  of 
the  French  Government  to  set  up  a  Government  in  Russia  which  will  guarantee 
the  payment  of  Russian  obligations,  repudiated  by  the  Soviets. 

The  American  statement  concerning  intervention  justifies  military  action 
in  Russia  upon  the  grounds  that  the  Tchecho-Slovak  troops — who  were  sup- 
posed to  be  leaving  Russia  by  way  of  Siberia  to  join  the  Allied  armies  on  the 
western  front — were  attacked  by  "  armed  German  and  Austrian  war-prisoners." 

Several  months  ago  that  same  story  of  "  armed  German  and  Austrian  war- 
prisoners  in  Siberia  "  reached  Moscow,  and  at  the  request  of  Trotsky,  members 
of  the  American  and  British  military  missions  were  given  a  special  train  to  make 
an  investigation  of  the  charge.  And  they  reported  to  their  Governments  that 
the  story  was  without  foundation.    Other  observers  tell  the  same  tale.     *     *     * 

But  whatever  the  phrasing  of  intention  the  Government^  of  the  Allies,  our 
own  included,  stand  sponsor  to  an  expedition  which  has  interfered  with  the 
political  sovereignty  of  Russia,  intervened  in  her  internal  affairs — even  to  the 
extent  of  supporting  Governments  hostile  to  the  Soviet  Government — and  are 
considered  by  the  Soviet  Government  to  be  waging  war  upon  it.     *     *     * 

And  thousands  of  Americans  who  really  believe  in  freedom  will  some  day 
want  to  know  why  America,  instead  of  leading  the  liberal  world,  joined  with 
those  whose  faces  are  set  against  the  tides  of  history. 

It  is  time  that  we  knew  the  truth  about  Russia. 

Last  March  the  constitution  of  the  Soviets  was  worked  out  in  detail  and  ap- 
plied universally. 

It  restricted  the  franchise  to — 

"  Citizens  of  the  Russian  Socialist  Republic  of  both  sexes  who  shall  have 
completed  their  eighteenth  year  by  the  day  of  election     *     *     * 

"All  who  have  acquired  the  means  of  living  through  labor  that  is  productive 
and  useful  to  society  and  who  are  members  of  labor  unions     *     *     *  " 

Excluded  from  the  right  to  vote ;  employers  of  labor  for  profit ;  persons  who 
lived  on  unearned  increment;  merchants  and  agents  of  private  business;  em- 
ployee^ of  religious  communities;  former  members  of  the  police  and  gendar- 


1066  BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA. 

merie ;  the  former  ruling  dynasty ;  the  mentally  deficient,  the  deaf  and  dumb  ■ 

and  those  who  had  been  punished  for  selfish  and  dishonorable  misdemeanors'. 

*  *  *  *  *  *  ,       ' 

Under  the  Soviet  Government  the  wage  system  is  retained  as  a  necessary 
accommodation  to  the  capitalist  world,  the  machinery  to  abolish  It  being  already 
in  place,  and  the  whole  system  being  under  the  control  of  the  workers  them'- 
selves.  Lenin  has  clear-sightedly  stated  that  he  considers  the  retention  of 
capitalist  forms  a  step  backward,  a  temporary  defeat  for  the  Revolution,  but 
Which  must  be  endured  until  the  workers  are  self-organized  and  self-disciplined 
enough  to  compete  with  capitalist  industry. 

******* 

Not  so.  The  Socialist  state  is  not  to  be  a  return  to  primeval  simplicity,  hut 
instead  a  system  of  society  more  efficient  than  the  capitalist  state.  In  liussia 
particularly  the  immediate  task  of  the  workers  is  to  be  able  to  compete  with 
the  pressure  of  foreign  capital,  as  well  as  to  supply  Russia  with  necessities. 
What  is  true  of  Russia,  moreover,  is  true  of  the  workers  of  all  countries. 
Only  in  no  other  country  have  the  workers  clear-sighted  leaders  like  Lenin; 
in  no  other  country  are  the  workers  so  united  and  so  conscious.  And  in 
Russia  there  are  groups  of  industries,  like  the  Ural  mines,  like  the  factories 
of  Vladivostok,  where  Workers'  Control  has  actually  improved  upon  capitalist 
management.  And  do  not  forget  that  industry  belongs  to  the  workers — is  run 
for  the  profit  of  the  workers. 

*  *  *  A  *  ;^  * 

Across  half  the  world  we  watch  great  Russia  shake  herself  and  take  hold. 
In  our  ears  sounds  "  the  regular  march  of  the  iron  battalions  of  the  proletariat." 


Extract  fkom  "  The  Advancing  Pkoletaeiat,"  Febkxtahy,  1917. 

Two  facts  stand  out  prominently  in  an  examination  of  .  modern  society ; 
1st,  the  proletariat  is  the  subject  class,  and  2nd,  the  special  function  of  the 
state  is  to  keep  the  proletariat  in  subjection.  Therefore,  any  organization  of 
the  proletariat  as  a  class  must  at  once  be  considered  a  menace  to  the  privileged 
classes  and  be  declared  illegal.  All  the  activities  of  the  proletariat  furthering 
its  program  for  a  new  society  must  necessarily  be  revolutionary  and  be  beyond 
the  "  Law."  Therefore,  the  Socialist  Politician's  "  legal  revolution "  idea  Is 
regarded  as  absurd,  by  the  proletariat ;  and  since  the  proletariat  realizes  that 
all  its  forces  must  be  closely  coordinated  and  drilled  in  production  and  co- 
operation in  order  to  function  in  the  new  society,  the  idea  that  the  whole 
economic  structure  of  this  present  society  can  be  changed  by  going  to  the 
polls  once  every  two  or  four  years  is  especially  absurd. 

The  proletariat  makes  no  appeal  to  any  but  the  wage  working  class,  though 
it  realizes  that  the  growth  of  the  Social  Consciousness  among  all  classes  must 
bring  thousands  to  its  standard,  whose  immediate  personal  Interests  wouUd  be 
conserved  by  an  opposite  course.  It  realizes  how  great  a  task  it  is  to  persuade 
men  against  their  material  interests,  and  haw  small  the  chance  is  to  secure 
a  majority  at  the  polls — a  majority,  helpless  in  its  strength  because  undis- 
ciplined in  cooperation  and  composed  of  potentially  discordant  elements.  But 
more  it  realizes  that  the  proletariat,  operating  the  machinery  of  production 
and  really  in  possession  of  the  wealth  of  the  world,  is  in  a  position  to  dictate 
the  terms  of  life  to  all  society,  if  It  merely  secures  the  consent  and  co- 
operation of  the  members  of  its  own  class.  It  proposes  that  the  ballot  box 
shall  repose  first  In  the  Union  hall,  and  then  in  the  shop ;  and  one  needs  only 
to  function  in  Industry  to  be  a  voter  there.  The  recently  landed  immigrant, 
who  has  a  "  job,"  Is  equal  to  the  descendant  of  the  Pilgram  Fathers,  who  also 
works  for  bread. 

The  future  society  comes  only  at  the  desire  and  with  the  consent  of  the 
proletariat,  for  it  is  evidently  the  only  class  able  to  safeguard  humanity  by 
means  of  a  new  society ;  and  the  revolution  can  properly  occur,  only  after  tlie 
proletariat  has  had  sufficient  training  in  voluntary  co-operation  and  self-gov- 
ernment to  be  able  to  demonstrate  Its  ability  to  successfully  continue  produc- 
tion and  handle  distribution  so  that  all  may  be  fed.  Voting  en  masse  at  Uie 
polls  is  no  evidence  whatsoever  of  such  abiity,  and  to  teach  this  class  that  its 
way  to  freedom  lies  primarily  through  the  ballot  box  is  a  most  miserable  mis- 
education  and  paves  the  way  to  the  most  desperate  catastrophy  that  humanity 
could  ever  suffer. 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  1067 

Extract  feom  Pam:phi^t  Entitled  "The  Xew  U.xio^lsm,"  hy  A\db£  Tkiuon. 
(Faiu-th  printing.    Pp.  95-105.) 

Tlie  spirit  of  industrial  solidarity  manifested  by  the  miners  spread  among 
otlier  organizations.  In  the  fall  of  1904  Isaac  Cowen,  American  representative 
of  the  Amalgamated  Society  of  Engineers  of  Great  Britain ;  Clarence  Smith, 
secretary  and  treasurer  of  the  American  Labor  Union ;  Thomas  J.  Hagerty, 
editor  of  the  "  Voice  of  Ijabor,"  organ  of  the  A.  L.  U. ;  George  Estes,  president 
of  the  United  Brotherhod  of  Railway  employees ;  W.  L.  Hall,  general  secretary 
of  the  Brotherhood,  and  Wm.  E.  Trautman,  editor  of  the  "  Brauer  Zeitung," 
organ  of  the  United  Brewery  Worliers  of  America,  held  a  conference  in  Chicago. 
They  Invited  thirty-six  other  men  active  In  the  labor  movement  to  meet  them 
in  secret  conference  on  .lanuary  2,  1905.  Out  of  the  thirty-six,  only  two,  Max 
S.  Hayes,  editor  of  a  trade  union  paper,  and  Victor  Berger,  editor  of  a  socialist 
publication,  declined  to  attend. 

The  conference  met  at  the  appointed  time,  selected  William  Dudley  Haywood 
as  chairman  of  its  executive  committee — the  other  members  of  the  board  being 
William  E.  Trautman,  A.  M.  Slmonds,  W.  L.  Hall  and  Clarence  Smith — and 
drew  up  a  manifesto  addressed  to  the  Workers  of  the  World.  It  set  forth  the 
disadvantages  of  pure  and  simple  craft  organization  and  advocated  the  forming 
of  one  single  union  admitting  all  worliers  regardless  of  craft  or  nationality. 

The  manifesto  ended  with  a  call  for  a  convention  to  be  held  in  Chicago  on 
June  27.  This  document  translated  into  several  languages  was  widely  circu- 
lated by  the  executive  committee  assisted  by  the  American  Labor  Union  and 
the  Western  Federation  of  Miners. 

One  hundred  and  eighty-six  delegates  met  in  Chicago,  representing  thirty- 
four  State,  district,  local  or  national  organizations. 

The  convention  lasted  twelve  days  and  when  it  adjourned  the  Industrial 
Workers  of  the  World  had  been  organized.  The  labor  groups  admitted  to 
affiliation  were :  the  Western  Federation  of  Miners  with  27,000  members ;  the 
Socialist  Trade  and  Labor  Alliance,  1,450  members ;  the  Punch  Press  Operators, 
168  members ;  the  United  Metal  Workers,  3,000  members ;  the  Longshoremen's 
Union,  400  members ;  the  American  Labor  Union,  16,500  members ;  the  United 
Brotherhood  of  Railway  Employees,  2,087  members. 

The  following  preamble  was  adopted : 

The  working  class  and  the  employing  class  have  nothing  in  common.  There 
can  be  no  peace  so  long  as  hunger  and  want  are  found  among  millions  of  work- 
ing people  and  the  few,  who  make  up  the  employing  class,  have  all  the  good 
things  of  life. 

Between  these  two  classes  a  struggle  must  go  on  until  all  the  toilers  come 
together  on  the  political,  as  well  as  on  the  industrial  field;  and  take  and  hold 
that  whicli  they  produce  by  their  labor  through  an  economic  organization  of 
the  working  class,  without  affiliation  with  any  political  party. 

The  rapid  gathering  of  wealth  and  the  centering  of  the  management  of  in- 
dustries into  fewer  and  fewer  hands  make  the  trade  unions  unable  to  cope  with 
the  ever-growing  power  of  the  employing  class,  because  the  trade  unions  foster 
a  state  of  things  which  allows  one  set  of  workers  to  be  pitted  against  another 
set  of  workers  in  the  same  industry,  thereby  helping  defeat  one  another  in  wage 
wars.  The  trade  unions  aid  the  employing  class  to  mislead  the  workers  into 
the  belief  that  the  working  class  have  interests  in  common  with  their  employers. 

These  sad  conditions  can  be  changed  and  the  interests  of  the  working  class 
upheld  only  by  an  organization  formed  in  such  a  way  that  all  its  members  in 
any  one  industry,  or  in.  all  industries,  if  necessary,  cease  work  whenever  a 
strike  or  lockout  is  on  in  any  department  thereof,  thus  making  an  injury  to  one 
an  Injury  to  all. 

The  uncertainties  and  the  contradictions  found  in  this  preamble  are  easilj' 
understood  when  one  bears  in  mind  the  heterogeneous  elements  which  were 
represented  at  the  first  convention  and  whose  divergent  views  had,  to  a  certain 
extent,  to  be  harmonized;  parliamentary  socinllsts,  opportunists,  IMarxists, 
anarchists,  industrialists,  craft  unionists.  During  the  first  year  of  the  I.  W. 
W.'s  existence,  those  irreconcilable  elements  struggled  bitterly  for  supremacy. 
The  two  socialist  factions  looked  upon  the  I.  W.  W.  as  a  convenient  battle 
ground. 

The  I.  W.  W.  survived  this  internal  strife  and  began  to  issue  a  monthly  organ, 
the  "  Industrial  Worker."  It  also  sent  out  the  first  call  for  the  defense  of  Hay- 
wood, Moyer  and  Pettibone,  the  officers  of  the  W.  F.  M.  who  had  been  arrested 
in  connection  with  the  assassination  of  Governor  Steunenberg  of  Idaho. 


1068  BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA. 

The  second  convention  met  in  September,  1906,  with  ninety-three  delegates 
representing  60,000  workers.  The  struggle  for  control  divided  the  convention 
into  two  factions;  the  reactionaries  with  the  help  of  the  chairman  tried  to  ob- 
struct the  deliberation  until  such  time  as  their  opponents  would  be  obliged  ti> 
leave  for  their  homes.  The  radicals  succeeded  in  defeating  these  tactics  but 
when  the  convention  adjourned,  the  former  officials  seized  the  general  head- 
quarters and  held  them  with  the  assistance  of  the  police.  The  newly  elected 
officers,  abandoned  to  their  fate  by  the  Western  Federation  of  Miners  and  the 
socialist  party,  had  to  open  headquarters  of  their  own.  The  W.  P.  M.  finally 
withdrew  its  support  from  the  usurpers  who  gave  up  the  struggle.  At  the  third 
convention,  which  was  quite  uneventful,  it  became  evident  that  the  socialist 
politicians  who  had  remained  within  the  organization  were  striving  to  use  it  in 
furtherance  of  their  own  ends.  In  1908,  however,  at  the  fourth  convention,  the 
purely  industrialist  element  secured  control  of  the  organization.  The  wording 
of  the  preamble  was  greatly  modified  and  in  its  amended  version  that  document 
reflected  the  revolutionary  trend  of  the  new  leaders.  The  second  paragraph  was 
changed  to  read  thus : 

"  Between  these  two  classes  a  struggle  must  go  on  until  the  workers  of  the 
world  organize  as  a  class,  take  possession  of  the  earth  and  the  machinery  of 
production,  and  abolish  the  wage  system." 

Finally  two  new  paragraphs  were  ailded  to  the  preamble: 

"  Instead  of  the  conservative  motto,  'A  fair  day's  wages  for  a  fair  day's  work,' 
we  must  inscribe  on  our  banner  the  revolutionary  watchword,  'Abolition  of 
the  wage  system.' 

"  It  is  the  historic  mission  of  the  working  class  to  do  away  with  capitalism. 
The  army  of  production  nmst  be  organized,  not  only  for  the  every-day  struggle 
with  capitalists,  but  also  to  carry  on  production  when  capitalism  shall  have 
been  overthrown.  By  organizing  industrially  we  are  forming  the  structure  of 
the  new  society  within  the  shell  of  the  old." 

The  defeated  politicians  immediately  organized  .-mother  I.  W.  W.  committed 
to  a  parliamentary  policy.  It  stands  at  present  in  the  same  relation  to  the 
first  I.  W.  W.  as  the  Socialist  Labor  Party  stands  to  the  Socialist  Party.  It  is 
little  more  than  a  name  and  has  not  played  any  part  in  the  labor  disputes  which 
have  since  arisen. 

At  the  first  convention  of  the  I.  W.  W.  it  was  generally  agreed  that  industrial 
unionism  was  to  be  primarily  a  departmental  structure.  The  original  consti- 
tution provided  for  thirteen  departments.  This  system  appeared  impracticable 
and  as  the  purely  industrialist  view  was  beginning  to  dominate  the  membership 
it  was  more  and  more  definitely  recognized  that  the  Xew  Unionism  should 
organize  from  below  upward.  In  other  words,  the  local  industrial  union,  not 
the  department,  was.  to  be  the  basis  of  organization.  The  discussions  relative 
to  departments  talking  place  at  the  vai'ious  conventions  have  only  had  a  tenta- 
tive, almost  academic  character. 

A\'e  quote  the  following  from  a  pamphlet  "  The  I.  W.  W.,  Its  History,  struc- 
ture and  methods"  by  Yincent  St.  John,  who  is,  at  present,  general  secretary 
of  the  organization : 

GE>:Er.AL   OUTLINE. 

1.  The  unit  of  organization  is  the  Local  Industrial  Union.  The  local  indus- 
trial union  embraces  all  of  the  workers  of  a  given  industry  in  a  given  city, 
town  or  district. 

2.  All  local  industrial  unions  of  the  same  industry  are  combined  into  a  Na- 
tional Industrial  Union  with  jurisdiction  over  the  entire  industry. 

3.  National  industrial  unions  of  closely  allied  industries  are  combined  into 
Departmental  Organizations.  For  example,  all  national  industrial  unions  en- 
gaged in  the  production  of  Food  Products  and  in  handling  them  would  be  com- 
bined into  the  Department  of  Food  Products.  Steam.  Air,  "Water  and  Land 
national  divisions  of  the  Transportation  Industry,  form  the  Transportation  De- 
partment. 

4.  The  Industrial  Departments  are  combined  into  the  General  Organization, 
which  in  turn  is  to  be  an  integral  part  of  a  like  International  Organization; 
and  through  tlie  international  organization  establish  solidarity  and  co-operation 
between  the  workers  of  all  countries. 

SUBDIVISIONS. 

Taking  into  consideration  the  technical  differences  that  exist  within  the 
difTerent  departments  of  the  industries,   and  the  needs  where  large  numbers 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  1069 

Of  workers  are  employed,  the  local  industrial  union  is  branched  to  meet  these 
requirements. 

1.  Language  branches,  so  that  the  workers  can  conduct  the  altairs  of  the 
•organization  in  the  language  they  are  most  familiar  with. 

2.  Shop  branches,  so  that  the  workers  of  each  shop  control  the  conditions 
that  directly  affect  them. 

3.  Department  branches  in  large  industries,  to  simplify  and  systematize  the 
husiness  of  the  organization. 

4.  District  branches,  to  enable  members  to  attend  meetings  of  the  union  with- 
out having  to  travel  too  great  a  distance.  These  branches  are  only  necessary 
in  the  large  cities  and  big  industries  where  the  industry  covers  large  areas. 

■5.  District  Councils,  in  order  that  every  given  industrial  district  shall  have 
■complete  industrial  solidarity  among  the  workers  in  all  industries  of  such  dis- 
trict, as  well  as  among  the  workers  of  each  industi-y.  The  Industrial  District 
Council  combines  ,ill  the  local  industrial  unions  of  the  district.  Through  it 
^■oncerted  action  is  maintained  for  its  district. 

riTNCTlONS  OF  BRANCHES. 

Branches  of  an  industrial  local  deal  with  the  employer  only  through  the 
Industrial  Union.  Thus,  while  the  workers  in  eacli  branch  determine  the  con- 
ditions that  directly  affect  them,  they  act  in  concert  with  all  the  workers 
through  the  industrial  union. 

As  the  knowledge  of  the  English  language  becomes  more  general,  the  lan- 
guage branches  will  disappear. 

The  development  of  machine  production  will  also  gradually  eliminate  tlie 
branches  based  on  technical  knowledge,  or  skill. 

The  constant  development  and  concentration  of  the  ownership  and  control  of 
industry  will  be  met  by  a  like  concentration  of  the  number  of  industrial  unions 
and  industrial  departments.  It  is  meant  that  the  organization  at  all  times  sliall 
conform  to  the  needs  of  the  hour  and  eventually  furnish  the  union  through  which 
and  by  which  the  organized  workers  will  be  able  to  determine  the  amount  of 
food,  clothing,  shelter,  education  and  amusement  necessary  to  satisfj^  the  wants 
of  the  workers. 

ADMINISTEATION    OF   THE    ORGANIZATION. 

Local  unions  have  full  charge  of  all  their  local  affairs  ;  elect  their  own  officers ; 
determine  their  pay  ;  and  also  the  amount  of  dues  collected  by  the  local  from 
the  membership.  The  general  organization,  however,  does  not  allow  any  local 
to  charge  over  $1.00  per  month  dues  or  ,f.5.00  initiation  fee. 

Each  branch  of  a  local  industrial  union  elects  a  delegate  or  delegates  to  the 
central  committee  of  the  local  industrial  union.  This  central  committee  is  the 
administrative  body  of  the  local  industrial  union.  Officers  of  the  branches  con- 
sist of  secretary,  treasurer,  chairman  and  trustees. 

Officers  of  the  local  industrial  union  consist  of  secretary  and  treasvirer,  chair- 
man and  trustees. 

Bach  local  industrial  union  within  a  given  district  elects  a  delegate  or  dele- 
gates to  the  district  council.  The  district  council  has  as  officers  a  secretary- 
treasurer  and  trustees.  The  officers  of  the  district  council  are  elected  by  the 
delegates  thereof. 

All  officers  in  local  bodies  are  elected  by  referendum  vote  of  all  the  member- 
ship involved,  except  those  of  the  district  council. 

Proportional  representation  does  not  prevail  in  the  delegations  of  the  branches 
and  to  district  councils.  Each  branch  and  local  has  the  same  number  of  dele- 
gates.   Each  delegate  casts  one  vote. 

National  industrial  unions  hold  annual  conventions.  Delegates  from  each 
local  of  the  national  union  cast  a  vote  based  upon  the  membership  of  the  local 
that  they  represent. 

The  national  industrial  union  nominates  the  candidates  for  officers  at  the 
convention,  and  the  three  nominees  receiving  the  highest  votes  at  the  conven- 
tion are  sent  to  all  the  membership  to  be  voted  upon  in  selecting  the  officers. 

The  officers  of  the  national  unions  consist  of  secretary  and  treasurer,  and 
executive  board.  Each  national  union  elects  delegates  to  the  department  to 
which  it  belongs.  The  same  procedure  is  followed  in  electing  delegates  as  in 
electing  officers. 

Industrial  departments  hold  conventions  and  nominate  the  delegates  that  are 
elected  to  the  general  convention.     Delegates  to  the  general  convention  nomi- 


1070  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

nate  candidates  fox-  the  offices  of  the  general  organization  whicli  are  a  General 
Secretary-Treasurer,  and  a  General  Oreanizer.  These  general  officers  are 
elected  by  the  vote  of  the  entire  organization. 

The  General  Executive  Board  is  composed  of  one  member  from  each  Indus- 
trial Department  and  is  selected  by  the  membership  of  the  department. 

General  conventions  are  held  annually  at  present. 

The  rule  in  determining  the  wages  of  the  officers  of  all  parts  of  the  organiza- 
tion is,  to  pay  the  officers  who  are  needed  approximately  the  same  wages  they 
would  receive  when  employed  in  the  industry  in  which  they  work.  The  wages 
of  the  general  secretary  and  the  general  organizer  are  each  $90.00  per  month. 

Concerning  the  methods  of  the  Industrial  Workers  of  the  AA'orld  Vincent  St. 
John  expresses  himself  as  follows : 

As  a  revolutionary  organization  the  Industrial  Workers  of  the  World  aims 
to  use  any  and  all  tactics  that  will  get  the  results  sought  with  the  least  ex- 
penditure of  time  and  energy.  The  tactics  used  are  determined  solely  Ijy  the 
power  of  the  organization  to  make  good  in  their  use.  The  question  of  "  right " 
and  "  wrong  "  does  not  concern  us. 

No  terms  made  with  an  employer  are  final.  All  peace  so  long  as  the  wage 
system  lasts,  is  but  an  armed  truce.  At  any  favorable  opportunity  the  struggle 
for  more  control  of  industry  is  renewed. 

The  Industrial  Workers  realize  that  the  day  of  s'uccessful  long  strikes  is  past. 
Under  all  ordinary  circimistances  a  strike  that  is  not  won  in  four  to  six  weeks 
cannot  be  won  by  remaining  out  longer.  In  trustified  industry  the  employer 
can  better  afford  to  fight  one  strike  that  lasts  six  months  than  he  can  six  strikes 
that  take  place  in  that  period. 

The  organization  does  not  allow  any  part  to  enter  into  time  contracts  with 
the  employers.  It  aims  where  strikes  are  used,  to  paralyze  all  branches  of  the 
industry  involved,  when  the  employers  can  least  afford  a  cessation  of  worl; — 
during  the  busy  season  and  when  there  are  rush  orders  to  be  filled. 

The  Industrial  Workers  of  the  AVorld  maintains  that  nothing  will  be  conceded 
by  the  employers  except  that  which  we  have  the  power  to  take  and  hold  by  the 
strength  of  our  organization.  Therefore  we  seek  no  agreements  with  the 
employers. 

Failing  to  force  concessions  from  the  employers  by  the  strike,  work  is  re- 
sumed and  "  sabotage  "  is  used  to  force  the  employers  to  concede  the  demands 
of  the  workers. 

The  great  progress  made  in  machine  production  results  in  an  ever  increasing 
army  of  unemployed.  To  counteract  this  the  Industrial  Workers  of  the  World 
aims  to  establish  the  shorter  work  day,  and  to  slow  up  the  working  pace,  thus 
compelling  the  employment  of  more  and  more  workers. 

To  facilitate  the  work  of  the  organization  large  initiation  fees  and  dues  are 
prohibited  by  the  I.  AV.  W. 

During  strikes  the  works  are  closely  picketed  and  every  effort  made  to  keep 
ihe  employers  from  getting  workers  into  the  shops.  All  supplies  are  cut  off 
from  strike-bound  shops.  All  shipments  are  refused  or  missent,  delayed  and 
lost  if  po.ssible.  Strike  breakers  are  also  isolated  to  the  full  extent  of  the  power 
of  the  organization.  Interference  by  the  government  is  resented  by  open  viola- 
tion of  the  government's  orders,  going  to  jail  en  masse,  causing  expense  to  the 
tax-payers,  wliich  is  but  anotlier  name  for  the  employing  class. 

In  short,  the  I.  W.  W.  advocates  the  use  of  militant  "  direct  aiction  "  tactics 
to  the  full  extent  of  our  power  to  make  good. 


Extracts  fkom  "A  Letter  to  AiiEEic.\s  Woekjeex  "  by  X.  Lemx. 

(Reprinted  from  "The  Class  Struggle"  December  1918.] 

The  Americnn  working  class  will  not  follow  the  lead  of  its  bourgeoisie.^  It 
will  go  with  us  against  the  bourgeoisie.  The  whole  history  of  the  American 
people  gives  me  this  confidence,  this  conviction.  I  recall  with  pride  the  words 
of  one  of  the  best  loved  leaders  of  the  American  proletariat.  Eugene  V.  Debs, 
who  said  in  the  "Appeal  to  Reason  "  at  the  end  of  ]9t."i,  when  it  was  still  a 
socialist  paper,  in  an  article  entitled  "  Why  Should  I  Fight?"  that  he  would 
rather  be  shot  than  vote  for  war  credits  to  support  the  present  criminal  and 
reactionary  war.  that  he  knows  only  one  war  tliat  is  sanctified  and  justified 
from  the  standpoint  of  the  proletariat ;  the  war  against  the  capitalist  class,  the 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  1071 

war  for  the  liberation  of  mankind  from  wage  slavery.  I  am  not  surprised  that 
this  fearless  man  was  thrown  into  prison  by  the  American  bourgeoisie.  Let 
them  brutalize  true  internationalists,  the  real  representatives  of  the  revolu- 
tionary proletariat.  The  greater  the  bitterness  and  brutality  they  sow,  the 
nearer  is  the  day  of  the  victorious  proletarian  revolution. 

******* 

But  the  proletariat,  even  now,  in  the  midst  of  the  horrors  of  \A-ar,  is  learn- 
ing the  great  truth  that  all  revolutions  teach,  the  truth  thfit  has  been  handed 
down  to  us  by  our  best  teachers,  the  founders  of  modern  Socialism.  From 
them  we  have  learned  that  a  successful  revolution  is  inconceivable  unless  it 
breaks  the  resistance  of  the  exploiting  class.  AVhen  the  workers  and  the  labor- 
ing peasants  took  hold  of  the  powers  of  state,  it  became  our  duty  to  quell  the 
resistance  of  the  exploiting  class.  AVe  are  proud  that  we  have  done  it,  that 
we  are  doing  it.  AVe  only  regret  that  we  did  not  do  it,  at  the  beginning,  with 
sufficient  firnmess  and   decision. 

■<-  ^  A  *  .}!  ^  4, 

Let  the  corrupt  bourgeoisie  press  trumpet  every  mistake  that  is  made  by  oui 
Revolution  out  into  the  world.  AVe  are  not  afraid  of  our  mistakes.  The 
beginning  of  the  revolution  has  not  sanctified  humanity.  It  is  not  to  be  ex- 
pected that  the  working  classes  who  have  been  exploited  and  forcibly  held 
down  by  the  clutches  of  want,  of  ignorance  and  degradation  for  centuries 
should  conduct  its  revolution  without  mistakes.  The  dead  body  of  bourgeoisie 
society  cannot  simply  be  put  into  a  coffin  and  buried.  It  rots  in  our  midst, 
poisons  the  air  we  breathe,  pollutes  our  lives,  clings  to  the  new,  the  fresh,  the 
living  with  a  thousand  threads  and  tendrils  of  old  customs,  of  death  and 
decay. 

*  i;  ***** 

AA'hile  the  old  bourgeoisie  democratic  constitutions,  for  instance,  proclaimed 
formal  equality  and  the  right  of  free  assemblage,  the  constitution  of  the 
Soviet  Republic  repudiates  the  hypocracy  of  a  formal  equality  of  all  human 
beings.  AVhen  the  bourgeoisie  republicans  overturned  feudal  thrones,  they 
did  not  recognize  the  rules  of  formal  equality  of  monarchists.  Since  we  here 
are  concerned  with  the  task  of  overthrowing  the  bourgeoisie,  only  fools  or 
traitors  will  insist  on  the  formal  equality  of  the  bourgeoisie.  The  right  of 
free  assemblage  is  not  w-orth  an  iota  to  the  workman  and  to  the  peasant  when 
all  better  meeting  places  are  in  the  hands  of  the  bourgeoisie.  Our  Soviets 
have  taken  over  all  usable  buildings  in  the  cities  and  towns  out  of  the  hands 
of  the  ricli  and  have  placed  them  at  the  disposal  of  the  workmen  and  peas- 
ants for  meeting  and  organization  purposes.  That  is  how  our  right  of  assem- 
blage looks — for  the  workers.  That  is  the  meaning  and  content  of  our  Soviet, 
of  our  socialist  constitution. 

And  for  this  reason  we  are  all  firmly  convinced  that  the  Soviet  Republic, 
whatever  misfortune  may  still  lie  in  store  for  it,  is  unconquerable. 


EXTKACTS    FROM    "  THE    GLASS    STRUGGLE  "    NoVEMBEE-DeCEMBEE   1917. 
*  ^  *  *  *  *  * 

9.  Shall  a  Constituent  Assembly  be  called? 
***>-*** 

D.  Yes,  and  as  soon  as  possible.  Yet,  to  be  successful  and  to  be  really  con- 
voked, one  condition  is  necessary :  increase  the  number  and  strengthen  the 
power  of  the  Councils  of  AA'.  S.  and  P.  Delegates ;  organize  and  arm  the  masses. 
Only  thus  can  the  Assembly  be  assured. 

10.  Does  the  state  need  a  police  of  the  conventional  type  and  a  standing 
army? 

*****  ■:  * 

D.  Absolutely  unnecessary.  Immediately  and  unconditionally  universal  arm- 
ing of  the  people  shall  be  introduced  so  that  they  and  the  militia  and  the  army 
shall  be  an  integral  whole.  Capitalists  must  pay  the  workers  for  their  days 
of  service  in  the  militia. 

****«=■■* 

14.  In  favor  of  this  war  or  against  it? 


1072  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

D.  Absolutely  opposed  to  all  imperialist  wars,  to  all  bourgeois  governments 
which  wage  them,  among  them  our  own  Provisional  Government;  absolutely 
opposed  to  "  revolutionary  defense  "  in  Russia. 

Until  the  revolutionary  class  in  Russia  shall  have  taken  over  the  entire 
authority  of  the  Goverument,  our  party  will  consistently  support  those  prole- 
tarian parties  and  groups  in  foreign  countries  as  are  already,  during  the  con- 
tinuance of  the  war,  fighting  against  their  imperialist  governments  and  their 
bourgeoisies.  Particularly,  the  party  will  encourage  any  incipient  fraternaliza- 
tion  of  masses  of  soldiers  of  all  the  lielligerent  countries,  at  the  front,  with  the 
object  of  transforming  this  vague  and  lnstincti\e  expression  of  the  solidarity 
of  the  oppressed  into  a  class-conscious  movement,  with  as  much  organization 
as  is  feasible,  for  the  taking  over  of  all  the  powers  of  government  in  all  the 
belligerent  countries  by  the  revolutionary  proletariat. 


ESTKACT    FEOM    "  THE    INTERNATIONAL    SOCIALIST    REVIEW  "    FOE    Jur.Y.    1917. 

"  The  Russian  working  class  has  shattered  Tsarism  and  secured  a  democratic 
republic,  the  introduction  of  popular  government.  And  we?  Should  we  con- 
tinue to  bear  patiently  the  old  misery,  the  exploitation,  hunger  and  slaughter — 
the  cause  of  all  our  wretchedness  ?     No  !     A  thousand  times  no  ! 

"  Leave  your  worksbop.s  and  factories.  Let  work  be  at  a  standstill.  Man 
of  Labor :  Awake  and  recognize  your  power. 

"All  wheels  stand  still  when  your  strong  arm'  Avills  it  so.  Down  with  the 
war.     Do\>'n  with  tlie  (<(i^-ernment.     Peace.     Liberty.     Bread." 


Extracts  from  "  The  International  Socialist  Review  "  foe  August  1917. 

the   new   moeality. 

The  new  morality  .says : 

Damn  interest! 

Damn  rent  1 

Damn  profits ! 

r>anm  agreements : 

*  *  ^  *  (=  *  * 

The  power  must  be  taken  out  of  the  polic?nian's  club! 

How? 

Anyhow ! 

Why? 

Because  it  hurts  our  class  and  is  therefore  immoral. 

The  guns  mustn't  point  our  way  if  they  aren't  spiked,  because  they  are  liablfi 
to  go  off  and  hurt  us  and  that  would  be  innnoral. 

So  we  must  sjiike  the  guns  or  turn  them  round.  Anyhow,  and  because  it 
hurts  our  class  and  is  immoral. 

If  we  go  on  strike  we  umst  strike  quickly,  sudden  and  certainly.  Don't  give 
the  boss  time  to  tliink  or  prepare  plans.  He  might  get  the  better  of  us  and  that 
would  l)e  bad  for  us  and  immoral. 

Strike  when  he  has  a  liig  order  which  he  nui.st  fulfil.  It  will  hurt  him  more 
and  us  less  and  that  is  moral. 

Tie  up  the  industries  in  town  all  the  industries  in  all  the  tnwns,  in  the 
whole  country,  or  in  the  whole  world  if  necessary.  The  strike  will  end  quicker 
and  we  will  starve  less  and  that's  good  for  us,  and  therefore  moral. 

HOW  TO  win. 

Don't  let  the  strike  eat  up  your  funds.    That's  bad  fur  you  and  immoral. 
But  let  it  cost  the  boss  a  bit.    His  power  consists  of  the  thin.gs  he  owns  and 

if  he  owns  less  his  power  will  be  less.     His  weakness  is  your  strength  and  is 

good   for   ycm — therefore    moral. 

A  bolt  taken  out  of  a  machine  may  be  a  big  help  in  a  strike,  even  if  the  bolt 


is  buried  in  a  hole  six  inches  deep. 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  1073 

Innocence  is  sometimes  a  crime!  See  capitalist  courts  sentence  innocent 
worljingmen  and  discharge  guilty  capitalists. 

To  step  out  on  strilie  and  starve  is  foolisli  if  you  can  strilce  on  the  job  and 
eat.  Striking  on  the  job  means,  doing  such  a  thing — i.  e.  anything — that  will 
compel  the  boss  to  do  what  you  think  is  the  fair  thing.  If  you  win  it's  good 
for  you  and  therefore  moral,  however  many  little  things  belonging  to  the  boss 
disappears,  or  however  little  work  you  might  do. 

Pat  from  Erin's  Isle  got  a  job  once  to  the  surprise  of  his  friend. 

"  So  you're  working  Pat?  "  asked  the  friend. 

"  Hold  yer  whist,  man  "  said  Pat,  "  I'm  just  fooling  the  boss.  Sure !  I've  bin 
carrying  the  same  hod  of  bricks  up  and  down  the  ladder  all  day,  and  the  boss 
thinks  I'm  wurrking." 

Pat  may  have  been  working  but  he  knew  how  to  get  one  on  the  boss. 
******* 

Don't  strike  for  more  than  you  have  a  right  to  demand. 
You  have  a  right  to  demand  all  you  have  power  to  enforce. 


General  Strike  Or? 

The  profiteers  have  made  millions  out  of  the  ships  the  workers  built.  Now 
they  refuse  these  workers  a  living  wage.  They  have  forced  thirty-thousand  men 
to  go  on  strike. 

All  the  profiteering  employers  of  Seattle  are  banded  together  in  their  Em- 
ployers' Association.  All  have  a  common  interest  in  driving  the  shipyard  workers 
back  to  slave  conditions  and  smashing  their  labor  organization.  The  Metal 
Trades. 

The  allied  bosses  want  to  smash  the  shipyard  workers  now  so  that  they  can 
have  a  free  hand  to  smash  the  rest  of  the  union  men  of  Seattle  later  on. 

These  profiteers  hate  all  unionism.  They  hate  the  longshoremen,  the  street 
car  men,  the  electrical  workers,  the  men  of  the  building  trades,  the  restaurant 
workers  and  all  others  as  much  as  they  hate  the  Metal  Trades  organization  that 
is  conducting  this  strike. 

They  want  to  eat  labor  piece  meal.  First  the  shipyard  workers,  then  the 
others.    So  they  can  make  this  an  open  shop  town  and  cut  wages. 

Divide  and  conquer  is  the  motto  of  the  bosses. 

But  we  have  a  better  motto.    It  is  together  we  win ! 

If  sixty  thousand  union  men  and  women  of  Seattle  go  out  on  a  general  strike 
the  bosses  will  cry  for  mercy.  Capital  is  helpless  without  labor.  The  business 
interests  cannot  afford  a  general  strike.  And  we  cannot  afford  to  see  our  ship- 
yard brothers  beaten,  because  our  turn  would  come  next. 

A  million  workers  on  the  Pacific  Coast  are  ready  to  fall  in  line  behind  Seattle. 
We  will  show  them  a  magnificent  example  of  solidarity. 

All  together  in  the  general  strike. 

Together  we  win !    By  solidarity. 


Leaflet  from  "  International  Workers'  Defense  League  ",  Seattle,  Wash. 

soldiers  and  sailors  ! 

You  Workers  who  were  loyal  to  the  Nation  and  were  selected  as  physically 
fit  to  wear  the  Uniform,  Will  You  Be  As  Loyal  To  Yourselves  and  to  the  other 
Workers  when  you  come  back  into  the  ranks  of  Labor  and  don  the  overalls? 

Will  you  who'  offered  your  bodies  and  your  live^  to  put  down  Political  Autoc- 
racy inEurope,  line  up  with  the  Workers  to  put  down  Industrial  Autocracy  in 
America?  Will  you  who  were  called  from  the  ranks  of  the  workers  for  a  time 
to  make  the  World  safe  for  Democracy  come  back  into  the  ranks  of  Labor  and 
help  make  the  United  States  safe  for  Tom  Mooney  and  Billings  and  safe  for 
all  who  work  in  the  interest  of  the  toiling  masses. 

Political  Democracy  is  an  empty  dream  unless  we  have  economic  security. 

The  Courts  have  failed  to  give  Justice  to  Our  fighters  in  the  Industrial  con- 
flict. You  who  have  been  or  are  now  Soldiers  and  Sailors,  will  you  be  with  us 
when  you  become  Workers  again? 

It  took  solidarity  of  the  Nations  to  win  the  European  War,  it  will  take  Soli- 
darity of  the  Workers  to  win  our  Economic  Freedom. 

85723—19 68 


1074  BOLSHEVIK  PBOPAGA^TDA. 

When  we  use  our  economic  strength  and  go  out  on  strike  to  secure  Justice  for 
our  Champions  or  conditions  for  ourselves  don't  take  a  job  until  we  all  go  back 
together.  Line  Up  With  Us  For  Industrial  Democracy  The  One  Thing  Neces- 
sary To  Make  The  World  Safe  For  The  Workers, 


A  Challenge  to  the  Intelligence  of  the  WoEKEais 

has  been  expressed  by  the  industrial  barons  of  America  in  the  incarceration 
of  the  workers  in  the  jails,  because  they  have  stood  up  for  the  interests  of  the 
working  class.  What  do  you  intend  to  do  about  it?  Other  countries  have  re- 
leased their  political  prisoners. 

"  Germany  has  declared  amnesty  for  all  her  political  prisoners  and  Liebknecht 
is  free;  Austria  has  done  the  same  for  her  political  prisoners  and  Adler  is  no 
longer  in  jail.  Bulgaria  has  declared  political  amnesty,  and  the  man  who  was 
given  life  imprisonment  for  anti  war  work  Is  now  the  head  of  the  government. 
Will  you  see  that  this,  is  done  here? 

This  country  more  than  any  other  has  boasted  of  making  the  world  safe  for 
democracy  and  men  and  women  are  languishing  in  jail  for  no  other  reason  than 
expressing  their  opinions  and  refusing  submission. 

Remember  that  the  resentment  to  the  yoke  is  the  intelligent  expression  of 
thinking  people.  Are  you  going  to  stifle  this  expression  of  intelligence  by  being 
dumb  and  inactive,  or  will  you  work  for  your  class? 

"  We  demand  that  each  soldier  and  sailor  discharged  from  the  service  of  the 
Nation  for  which  they  offered  their  lives  be  given  at  least  $300  to  rehabilitate 
themselves  and  that  all  incomes  of  $5000  and  over  from  whatever  source  de- 
rived, be  taxed  to  reimburse  the  Government 

International  Woekbes'  Defense  League 

P.  0.  Box  86,  Seattle,  Wash. 


BXTBACT  FKOM  LEAFLET  HEADED  "  StEIKEKS  "  (SEATTLE,  WASH.,  1/20/19). 

You  have  built  the  ships  for  your  boss.  Why  not  build  them  for  yourselves? 
Why  not  own  and  control,  thru  your  unions.  Your  jobs  and  Your  shipyards? 
Why  not  dictate  .yourselves  the  number  of  hours  you  should  work,  the  condi- 
tions under  which  you  ■\vork,  the  pay  you  should  receive  for  your  labor? 

The  wdrkers  of  Russia  did  it.  AVhy  not  you?  They  refused  to  be  starved 
by  the  capitalist  class  and  when  the  capitalists  refused  to  meet  their  condi- 
tions they  took  over  themselves  the  industries  and  operated  and  managed  them 
in  the  interest  not  of  the  parasitical  capitalists  but  of  the  workers. 

You  are  the  majority  and  the  class  conscious  workers  of  America  are  with 
you.     It  is  up  to  you. 

The  world  for  the  ^^■o^kers ! 


Young  Men 

are  you  going  to  refuse  to  register  for  military  service  In  a  foreign  country 
while  the  rich  men  who  have  brought  on  this  war  stay  at  home  and  get  richer 
by  gambling  in  food  stuffs? 

AVe  would  rather  die,  or  be  Imprisoned,  for  the  sake  of  justice,  than  kill  our 
fellow  men  in  this  unjust  war. 

(Signed)  Young  Men's  Anti-Militabist  Leagui. 


EXTEACT   FEOM   LEAFLET   HeADED    "  MEN    OF   THE   AeMY   FaEBWELL  !  " 

You  were  put  in  the  army,  it  has  been  stated,  to  fight  for  "  democracy  and 
freedom."  Don't  you  think  it  is  time  for  you  to  realize  the  fact  that  you  are 
not  free  and  that  it  is  up  to  you  to  line  up  with  your  class  and  help  it  to  fight 
and  win  industrial  freedom  right  here  in  the  United  States? 


BOLSHEVIK  PBOPAGANDA.  1075 

Extract  from  Leafi,et  "  American  Workers." 

If  you  workers  do  not  want  this,  you  must  begin  right  now  to  organize  for  a 
general  strike  to  tie  up  all  industry.  Then,  if  the  capitalists  persist,  if  they 
still  refuse  to  listen  to  the  voice  of  reason  and  will  not  permit  the  peaceful 
process  of  reorganization  of  industry  upon  the  basis  of  common  ownership  and 
administration,  use  the  clenched  fist  of  Labor  to  strike  them  down.  Truly  Marx 
was  right  when  he  said,  "  Capitalism  came  into  the  world  covered  with  blood 
and  dirt  and  so  will  it  go  out." 

Workingmeh  and  workingwomen,  organize — organize  so  as  to  have  the 
power  to  stop  capitalists  reaction.  Organize  for  the  Social  Revolution  ! !  Down 
with  Capitalism — long  live  the  Industrial  Commonwealth  ! ! ! 


No  Conscription  ! 

Conscription  h;is  now  become  a  fact  in  this  country.  It  took  England  fully 
18  months  after  she  engaged  in  the  wnr  to  impose  compulsory  military  service 
on  her  people.  It  was  left  for  "  free  "  America  to  pass  a  conscription  bill  six 
weeks  iifter  she  declared  war  against  Germany. 

What  becomes  of  the  ijatriotic  boast  of  America  to  ha\e  entered  the  Euro- 
pean war  in  behalf  of  the  principle  of  democracy?  But  that  is  not  all.  Every 
country  in  Europe  has  recognized  the  right  of  conscientious  objectors — of  men 
who  refuse  to  engage  in  war  on  the  ground  that  they  are  opposed  to  taking  life. 
Yet  this  democratic  country  makes  no  such  provision  for  those  who  will  not 
commit  murder  at  the  behest  of  the  war  profiteers.  Thus  the  "  land  of  the  free 
and  the  home  of  the  brave  "  is  ready  to  coerce  free  men  into  the  military  yoke. 

Xo  one  to  whom  the  fundamental  principle  of  liberty  and  justice  is  more  than 
an  idle  phrase,  can  help  realize  that  the  patriotic  clap-trap  now  shouted  by  press, 
pulpit  and  the  authorities,  betrays  a  desperate  effort  of  the  ruling  class  in  this 
country  to  throw  sand  in  the  eyes  of  the  masses  and  to  blind  them  to  the  real 
issue  confronting  them.  That  issue  Is  the  Prussianizing  of  America  so  as  to 
destroy  whatever  few  liberties  the  people  have  achieved  through  an  incessant 
struggle  of  many  years. 

Already  all  labor  protective  laws  have  been  abrogated,  which  means  thai 
while  husbands,  fathers  and  sons  are  butchered  on  the  battlefield,  the  women 
and  children  will  be  exploited  in  our  industrial  bastiles  to  the  heat's  content 
of  the  American  patriots  for  gain  and  power. 

Freedom  of  speech,  of  press  and  assembly  is  about  to  be  thrown  upon  the 
dunghead  of  political  guarantees.  But  crime  of  all  crimes,  the  flower  of  the 
country  is  to  be  forced  into  murder  whether  or  not  they  believe  in  war  or  in 
the  efficacy  of  savhig  democracy  in  Europe  by  the  destruction  of  democracy  at 
home. 

Liberty  of  conscious  is  the  most  fundamental  of  all  human  rights,  the  pivot 
of  al  Iprogress.  No  man  may  be  deprived  of  it  \\'ithout  losing  every  vestige  of 
freedom  of  thought  and  action.  In  these  days  when  every  principles  and  con- 
ception of  democracy  and  individual  liberty  is  being  cast  overboard  under  the  . 
Iirotest  of  democratizing  Germany,  it  behooves  every  liberty-loving  man  and 
woman  to  insist  on  his  or  her  right  of  individual  choice  in  the  ordering  of  his 
life  and  actions. 

We  oppose  conscription  because  we  are  internationalists,  anti-militarists,  and 
opposed  to  all  wars  waged  by  capitalistic  governments. 

We  will  fight  for  what  we  choose  to  fight  for ;  we  will  never  fight  simply 
because  we  are  ordered  to  fight. 

We  believe  that  the  militarization  of  America  is  an  evil  that  far  outweighs, 
in  its  anti-social  and  anti-lebertarlan  effects,  any  good  that  may  come  from 
America's  participation  in  the  war. 

We  will  resist  conscription  by  every  means  in  our  power,  and  we  will  sustain' 
those  who,  for  similar  reasons,  refuse  to  be  conscripted. 

Don't  register.     Organize  meetings.     Resist  conscription. 

We  consider  this  campaign  of  the  utmost  importance  at  the  present  time. 
Amid  hateful,  cowardly  silence,  a  powerful  voice  and  an  all-embracing  love  are- 
necessary  to  make  the  living  dead  shiver. 

The  Workers. 

Portland,  Me.,  May  1917. 


1076  BOLaHEVIK   PBOPAGANDA. 

Feb.  3, 1919 
The  following  is  a  copy  of  an  Anarchistic  poster  which  recently 
appeared  simultaneously  all  over  New  England : 

Go-Heau  : 

The  senil  fossils  ruling  the  United  States  see  red  ! 

Smelling  their  destruction,  they  have  decided  to  check  the  storm  hy  passing 
the  Deportation  law  affecting  all  foreign  radicals. 

We,  the  American  Anarchists,  do  not  protest,  for  it  is  futile  to  waste  any 
energy  on  feeble  mided  creatures  led  by  His  Majesty  Phonograph  Wilson. 

Do  not  think  that  only  foreigners  are  anarchists,  we  are  a  great  number 
right  here  at  home. 

Deportation  will  not  stop  the  storm  from  reaching  these  shores.  The  storm 
is  within  and  very  soon  will  leap  and  crash  and  annihilate  you  in  blood  and 
fire. 

You  have  shown  no  pity  to  us  !    We  will  do  likewise. 

And  deport  us  !     We  ivill  dynamite  iiou ! 

Either  deport  us  or  free  all ! 

The  Amerkan  A.nakchists. 


ORGANIZING   OUR    PKOPAGANUA. 
[The  Industrial   Union  Bulletin,   Seattle  District   (I.  W.  Wj    November  29,  1918,  issue.] 

What  methods  can  be  used  to  reach  an  increasing  mass  of  workers  and  to 
teach  them  the  meaning  of  the  social  revolution  and  how  to  bring  it  about. 

As  to  what  methods  have  been  tried  and  proved  a  success  we  may  say  the 
best  has  been  the  concentration  of  forces  upon  industry  thru  group  and  mass 
movement.s.     *     *     * 

To  arouse  this  fighting  spirit  against  capitalism,  to  get  workers  to  show  by 
their  actions  they  understand  that  the  "  employing  class  and  the  working  class 
have  nothing  in  common  "  is  of  the  greatest  importance  in  the  class  war.  Group 
and  mass  movements  best  do  this.  People  in  groups  or  masses  feel  more  their 
strength,  are  emboldened  to  think  and  act  more  boldly. 

Mainly  thru  the  fighting  groups  to  develop  mass  movements  to  start  with 
localities  und  industries  and  to  spread  to  the  entire  working  class.     *     *     * 

The  first  thing  is  to  secure  recruits  who  will  do  the  education  and  organiza- 
tion work. 

As  a  means  to  the  end  of  reaching  the  great  mass  of  workers  we  suggest 
union  schools  to  teach  speakers,  organizers  and  delegates.  These  can  teach 
the  history  of  the  labor  movement  and  also  how  to  properly  transact  the  busi- 
ness.    *     *     * 

Our  propaganda  needs  to  be  organized  to  reach  every  job,  every  industrial 
plant,  every  labor  union,  the  socialists,  whole  cities  and  the  rural  districts. 

*  *  *  We  should  take  the  lead  in  all  struggles  of  the  workers  *  *  * 
pointing  out  to  them  the  necessity  of  organizing  themselves  to  take  possession 
of  the  land  and  machinery  of  production. 

Fellow  workers,  unless  the  writer  is  very  badly  mistaken,  (he  believes  from 
observation  of  events,  from  what  is  passing  thru  the  crowd)  that  big  things 
are  just  ahead.  Don't  you  think  it  is  time  for  all  rebels  to  get  Into  line  and 
equip  our  propaganda  and  throw  our  enthusiasm  and  knowledge  into  the  prob- 
lem of  educating  and  organizing  the  workers  for  victory? 

******* 

In  a  circular  letter  issued  by  Frederick  A.  Blossom,  New  York  City,  in  which 
he  solicits  subscriptitons  to  "  The  Labor  Defender,"  an  I.  W.  W.  publication, 
published  by  the  New  York  Defense  Committee  of  the  I.  W.  W.  (of  which  Louis 
Ratnofsky  is  secretary),  at  #74  St  Marks  Place,  New  York,  N.  Y.,  he  uses 
the  following  language: 

The  "  shock  of  peace  "  is  coming.  The  end  of  the  war  will  be  the  beginning 
of  a  bitter  industrial  conflict.  *  *  *  The  workers,  more  awake  than  here- 
tofore to  their  rights  and  their  power,  will  resist  to  the  utmost. 

The  struggle  will  be  fierce  and  far-reaching. 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  1077 

EtORE,    HUNGAKIAN    DAILY,    NEW    YORK    CiTY. 
[Issue  November  18,  1918.] 

The  latest  events  have  brought  to  the  working  class  the  best  opportunity  to 
take  the  direction  of  the  fate  of  the  world  into  its  own  hands.     *     *     * 

However,  rule  and  power  of  systems  and  classes  have  never  been  ended  with- 
out fighting.     *     *     * 

In  middle  and  Eastern  Europe  thrones  are  collapsing,  countries  fall  apart, 
new  formations  and  groups  are  brought  forth,  the  revolutionary  flag  is  waving 
from  industrial  headquarters  of  socialist  Republics,  peoples  and  countries  come 
into  the  stream  of  a  healthy,  inspiring  socialism,  world-events  occur  every  min- 
ute, but  the  working  masses  of  the  A.  F.  of  L.  and  all  those  who,  with  one  strong 
strike  of  the  arm,  could  sweep  away  these  corrupt  and  old-fashioned  organiza- 
tions of  America,  stand  where  they  were  standing  before  the  war,  still  bowing 
down  before  hired  agents  (of  capitalism)  like  meek  scabs. 

In  Europe  fights  and  revolutions  go  on.  workers  are  liberated  and  new  sys- 
tems are  instituted :  in  America  the  working  class,  with  Gompers  and  his 
henchmen  at  its  head,  puts  its  hand  upon  the  stomach  and  lays  down  to  beg. 

Are  we  really  so  far  away  from  old  Europe  that  these  fattened  lackeys  and 
servants  of  capitalism  can  even  hold  back  the  breeze  of  revolution.  We  cannot 
believe  it,  as  there  are  thousands  of  workers  moving  already  and  they  will  start 
a  stronger  movement  as  soon  as  larger  masses  can  be  convinced  that  there  can 
be  no  peace  between  capital  and  labor,  only  tightrng,  until  labor  will  win,  like 
in  the  greater  parts  of  Europe. 

Comrade  Beiill  and  Pengaska  ''  ''  *  pointed  out  to  the  necessity  of  the 
revolutionary  endeavors  without  compromise.  ' 

Comrade  Becker  spoke  about  the  nearness  of  the  revolution,  what  forces  to 
be  implied  and  sacrificing  work. — They  all  agreed  that  the  time  of  action  has 
arrived,  that  we  are  on  the  threshold  of  the  creation  of  a  socialist  society. 

The  struggle  between  the  capitalist  system  and  the  liberation  of  the  workers 
is  started,  we  stand  before  terrible  battles,  but  we  must  not  stop  in  the  fight 
until  all  over  the  world  industrial  freedom,  the  freedom  of  the  working  class 
is  established,  which  is  not  only  a  liberty  satisfied  through  words,  but  it  is  the 
real  liberty  of  all  humanity. 

[Elore,  Hungarian  Dally,  New  York  City,  issue  Nov.  11,  1918 — National  Edition.] 

In  the  midst  of  Europe,  in  the  very  heart  of  the  blood  soaked  old  world,  new 
lifegiving,  magnificent  fires  are  aflame  and  their  glowing  light  sheds  a  new, 
red  dawn  upon  the  horizon  of  the  desolate  dark  countries. 

The  revolution  of  peace  reached  the  very  spot  which  was  the  nest  of  the  war. 
The  revolution  of  peace  murmurs  upon  the  soil  of  Kiel,  Hamburg,  Berlin, 
Schleswig-Holstein  and  upon  the  shores  of  tlie  Baltic  Sea,  and  the  German 
workers,  sailors  and  soldiers  will  take  care  that  this  revolution  realizes  with 
the  liberation  of  the  German  workers  peace  also.  The  earthquake  beats  al- 
ready the  waves  of  the  sea  which  will  call  to  action  the  groping  millitms  of 
the  workers  everywhere  where  the  double-minded  autocrats  hiding  behind  fake 
democracy  are  still  ruling  and  want  to  keep  their  rule  longer. 

Peace !  Mighty  interests,  gigantic  powers,  economies  and  influences  are 
frightened  by  this  short  word.  Revolutionary  peace !  Uixni  these  words 
turn  with  a  raging  growl  the  classes  anxious  for  their  power  and  in  despair 
of  their  very  existence.  Because  for  those  who  wish  to  extinguish  the  ghost 
hunting,  flaring  flame  of  the  red  torchlight  by  cutting  olT  the  umscuUir  arm 
holding  the  torch,  peace  is  not  yet  timely,  they  do  not  wish  peace  yet. 

There  will  be  peace,  revolution  irill  establish  it. 

THE   REQUEST    OF   AN    INTEKKEU   HUKGARIA.N. 

The  following  letter  arrived  from  Fort  Oglethorpe,  Ga.,  to  the-  Editor  of  the 

Elore : 

"Arriving  here  from  Hot  Springs,  I  inform  you  that  there  are  several  Hun- 
garians here,  among  whom  there  are  many  of  our  comrades.  These  were 
greatly  pleased  when  I  handed  them  the  paper,  which  we  read  now  in  com- 
mon, and  we  thank  you  .jointly  for  the  same." 

Typical    reader  ? 


1078  BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA. 

Leading  the  Parade. 

Worker's  Councils,  composed  of  Socialists,  trade  unionists  siud  industrial 
unionists  have  been  formed  in  Butte,  Dulutli  and  many  other  cities.  A  Sol- 
diers' and  Workers'  Council  has  been  organized  by  the  Metal  Trades  Section  of 
Seattle  unionists.  Socialist  Party  locals  are  voicing  their  support  of  tlie  Rus- 
sian Socialist  Soviet  Republic  by  speech  and  pamphlet.  Overflow  meetings 
are  being  held  in  all  large  cities  at  which  demands  are  made  for  anmesty  for 
all  political  prisoners  and  for  withdrawal  of  troops  from  Russia. 

The  Ohio  Socialist,  Official  Organ  of  the  Socialist  parties  of  Ohio.  Kentuclcy, 
Virginia,  W.  Virginia  and  New  Mexlvo.  Cleveland,  Ohio,  January  2n,  1019^ 
page    3,    col.    1. 

Tlie  fo]lo\ving  i;^  a  translation  of  a  Hungarian  Socialist  circular 
recently  di.'^tributecl  in  the  United  States : 

Proclamation. 

To  the  Ainerwan-Hnngariaii  workmen: 

At  the  cimax  of  civilization  humanity  has  been  covered  with  blood-shed 
through  the  44  years  war.  It  seemed  a.s  If  everything  would  go  to  pieces  that 
humanity  has  built  up  by  hard  labor.  It  seemed  that  the  cannon-roars  was 
the  mortal  music  of  humanity.  In  despair  we  ask  whether  this  is  a  reality  or 
is  it  only  a  feverish  dream?  Will  labor  ever  be  cursed  to  shed  either  its 
sweat  or  blood  for  the  overlords?  Was  the  internationalism  of  labor  only  a 
dream?  Now  after  many  years  of  pain  and  suffarlng  behold  the  oppressed  rise, 
one  after  the  other  to  break  the  chains  and  to  take  t;he  world  into  their  posses- 
sion. The  Internationalism  of  labor  has' come  back  to  life  with  renewed  force. 
The  proletariat  arose  to  open  the  way  for  the  new  civilization.  What  was  only 
a  desire  yesterday  becomes  a  fact  today.  From  the  ocean  of  blood  victoriously 
arises  the  red  flag  of  .socialism.  The  laboring  class  has  started  to  fulfill  its 
historic  mission. 

SOCIALISM   vs.   CAPITALISM. 

The  history  of  mankind  represents  an  unbroken  chain  of  class-war.  The 
patricians  and  ploretars  of  Rome,  the  aristocrats  and  serfs  of  feudal  times, 
its  guildmasters  and  apprentices,  the  capitall.st  and  the  wage-slaves  of  our 
own  times  in  one  word  the  great  classes  of  oppressors  and  the  oppressed  have 
always,  sometimes  openly,  and  sometimes  under  cover  stood  as  foes  against 
each  other.  The  class  which  was  the  owner  of  the  tools  necessary  for  the 
production  of  conmiodities  was  ever  the  lord  and  exploitei-  of  the  producers 
of  commodities.  The  battle  of  the  exploited  was  hopeless  until  they  recog- 
nized the  fact  that  the  seizure  of  the  means  of  production  and  making  them 
common  property  will  put  an  end  to  the  division  into  classes  to  the  battle 
among  the  classes;  as  long  as  they  didn't  recognize  the  fact  that  they  could 
expect  the  accomplishment  of  the  work  of  their  liberation  only  from  their  own 
selves.  This  realization  called  the  socialist  movement  Into  life  which  is  the 
grandest  revolutionary  movement  of  all  times. 

The  socialist  aim  is  very  simple  as  a  matter  of  fact.  Even  capitalist  society 
recognized  the  principal  that  every  man  Is  entitled  to  political  right.  This 
principal  Is  complemented  by  the  socallst  movement  to  the  effect  that  the 
laborers  are  entitled  to  the  rights  of  industry.  Just  as  it  is  proper  that  the 
Government  of  a  people  should  be  a  government  for  the  people  and  by  the 
people  so  it  is  proper  that  the  government  of  shops,  factories  and  mines  should 
be  for  the  laborers  and  by  the  laborers.  Still  more  simply ;  the  socialist 
movement  has  for  its  aim  to  make  workmen  free  on  the  scene  of  its  labor ;  that 
the  laborer  should  freely  use  the  tools  of  his  labor  and  enjoy  its  full  fruit. 

The  capitalist  class  are  afraid  of  the  realization  of  these  alms.  As  long  as 
the  capitalist  owns  the  tools  of  production  he  may  live  In  luxury  without  work- 
ing and  rule  without  strength.  Socialism  abolishes  these  privileges  of  the 
capitalists  deprives  them  of  their  usurped  power  and  stolen  fortunes.  The 
capitalists  have  therefore  good  cause  to  tremble  before  socialism.  On  the  other 
hand  workmen  have  reason  to  fight  for  socialism.  And  the  Inexorable  laws  of 
social  development  will  yet  force  capitalism  to  dig  its  own  grave. 

The  capitalists  regardlessly  exploit  the  workmen  to  sell  the  produced  com- 
modities as  merchandise.    They  look  for  markets  for  their  merchandise.    They 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  1079 

compete  with  each  other  for  those  markets  and  in  the  end  they  start  wars. 
The  sufferings  caused  by  the  war  incite  the  flame  of  class  struggle  with  in- 
creased force  and  while  on  one  liand  capitalistic  production  becomes  ineffective 
on  the  other  hand  the  laboring  class  rises  to  become  the  maker  of  its  own 
future. 

Thus  it  is  not  an  accident  that  while  owing  to  the  development  of  production 
in  all  other  countries  the  material  conditions  of  socialism  were  present  in  a 
more  ample  degree,  still  the  people  of  the  most  backward  the  most  undeveloped 
country,  Russia,  the  most  horribly  yoked,  the  most  terribly  tortured  Russian 
people  were  the  1st  to  carry  the  flag  of  socialism  to  victory. 

SOCIALISTIC    SYSTEM    IN    RUSSIA. 

The  fall  of  Czarism  is  historic  past  by  this  time.  For  a  moment  it  seemed 
as  if  after  the  fall  of  Ozarlsm  in  Russia,  Capitalistic  development,  and  thereby  a 
more  modern  more  pleasing  or  just  as  merciless  period  of  class  regime  and 
exploitation  had  begun.  But  socialistic  agitation  in  Russia  was  not  sterile. 
Socialistic  agitation  succeeded  in  making  the  millions  of  Russian  laborers  and 
peasants  understand  that  if  they  had  the  strength  of  abolishing  one  form  of 
class  rule  they  have  the  strength  to  abolish  all  forms  of  class  rule,  for  all 
times  as  well.  Today  Russia  is  the  model  of  the  purest  and  most  perfect 
Democracy.  In  Russia  Government  reposes  fully  in  the  hands  of  the  workers 
and  is  controlled  by  them.  The  government  is  one  of  the  industries  of  the  labor- 
ing classes  In  one  word  a  government  of  production.  It  is  the  purpose  of  that 
government  that  by  aid  of  human  experiences  and  acquisitions  labor  should 
not  be  the  purpose  but  should  become  the  means  of  the  well  being  of  the  people 
and  the  promoter  of  its  peace. 

THE  EFFECT  OF  THE  RUSSIAN  REVOLUTION   IN   EUROPE. 

The  efCect  of  this  grand  revolutionary  occurence  extended  all  over  Europe. 
The  revolutionary  proletariat  derived  new  strength  and  confidence  from  the 
rising  of  the  Russian  working  people.  And  while  in  Russia  the  revolution  has 
not  even  finished  its  great  work  as  yet  the  peoples  of  Austria,  Germany  and 
Hungary  have  already  risen,  demolished  the  political  institutions  of  capitalism 
and  it  is  only  a  question  of  time  and  of  very  short  time  at  that  that  they  will 
overthrow  capitalism  itself.  And  not  only  in  those  countries  but  all  over 
Europe  the  fire  of  revolution  bursts  into  flame.  Of  revolution  which  don't  put 
new  masters,  new  e::5ploiters  into  the  place  of  old  ones  but  make  people  free. 

COUNTEE  REVOLUTION. 

The  Capitalists  of  the  world  dont  look  inactively  upon  these  powerful  efforts 
of  the  working  class.  The  counter  revolution  is  already  on  its  way.  The  ban- 
ished exploiters  are  soliciting  an  alliance  with  the  exploiters  that  are  still 
unbanished  so  that  they  may  reacquire  their  mastery. 

The  capitalists  of  the  world  are  preparing  for  one  other  combat  against  the 
socialists  of  the  world. 

Will  the  counter  revolution  be  able  to  get  the  upper  hand?  Will  it  be  pos- 
sible to  fetter  the  hands  of  those  with  chains  of  wage-slavery  who  have  once 
shed  them?  Will  it  be  possible  to  keep  them  on  the  arms  of  those  who  are 
preparing  to  shed  them^ — This  question  will  decide  the  fate  of  humanity  on 
earth. 

OUR  TASKS. 

We  cant  look  at  this  titanic  struggle  inactively.  We  must  render  aid  to  our 
fighting  brethren.  Aid  against  their  being  attacked  in  the  back  and  above  all,  that 
we  secure  their  liberation,  their  freedom,  by  gaining  our  own  liberation,  our 
own  freedom  by  struggle, — this  is  a  task  from  which  only  such  a  workman 
may  shrink  in  whom  long  servitude  has  killed  the  man.  Hungarian  Workmen 
of  America!  Understand  that  for  the  accomplishment  of  this  great  task  you 
must  unite  and  work  in  unity !  Understand  it  that  you  stand  before  a  revolu- 
tionary task  the  fulfillment  of  which  you  can  by  no  means  avoid !  Dont  be 
tjarcjy  !  From,  the  Council  of  Workmen  in  every  place  and  on  with  the  work 
which  on  the  ruins  of  the  Empire  will  build  the  realm  of  freedom. 
With  revolutionary  greeting, 

The  Council  or  N.  Y.  Workmen. 


1080  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

PURPOSE   OF   THE   COUNCIL  OF   WOBKMEN. 

Society  is  constituted  of  two  classes  in  every  country  of  industrial  develop- 
ment. One  is  the  class  of  the  laborers  of  the  exploited — the  worliing  class, — the 
other  is  the  class  of  those  who  make  them  work — of  the  exploiters — the  capi- 
talistic class. 

These  two  classes  cannot  have  interests  in  common.  While  the  capitalists 
who  are  not  doing  any  useful  work  live  in  splendor,  workmen  in  general  live 
in  the  most  abject  misery. 

The  capitalistic  class  may  do  with  the  workmen  as  they  please  because  the 
capitalists  own  the  land  and  the  means  necessary  for  production.  In  conse- 
quence of  which  it  is  within  their  power  to  deny  the  workmen  the  opportunity 
to  work  at  any  time  or  to  make  them  work  under  such  conditions  as  will  deprive 
them  of  the  fruits  of  their  labor. 

While  such  conditions  exist  in  economic  life,  while  one  may  decide  the  lot 
of  hundreds  of  thousands  so  long  "  Democracy,"  "  Equality,"  and  "  Liberty  " 
are  empty  notions. 

The  productive  system  of  capitalism  will  collapse  for  the  reason  of  the  con- 
tradictions contained  in  itself.  For  that  time  the  working  class  must  arm 
itself  with  knowledge  and  organization  so  that  it  may  fill  its  historic  vocation: 
That  is  to  take  into  its  own  possession  the  soil  and  the  means  of  production 
to  use  them  for  the  benefit  of  the  commonwealth  and  thus  to  lay  the  foundation 
of  such  a  society  where  not  even  a  possibility  exists  for  exploitation,  and  whose 
members  are  truly  equal,  truly  free  because  they  receive  the  full  fruit  of  their 
labor  and  thus  are  economically  independent. 

The  purpose  of  the  council  of  workmen  is  to  awake  the  consciousness  of  this 
vocation  of  the  workmen  and  to  make  them  fulfill  same  by  aid  of  all  the  means 
at  the  disposal  of  the  working  class. 


Zajmy  Lidu,  Chicago,  III.     (Reported  Dec.  16,  1918.) 

In  issue  of  December  10,  p.  2,  c.  3,  4,  and  5,  the  postmaster  at  Chicago,  Illinois, 
calls  attention  to  the  fact  that  no  translation  has  been  filed  for  an  article 
under  heading : 

"  THE  GIANT  IS   GETTING  UP THE   SPIRITS   ARE  TREMBLING." 

[Translation]  * 

That  the  capitalistic  newspapers,  representing  the  interests  of  their  lords 
and  using  every  wicked  means  to  rob  the  workingman,  is  weU  known  a  long 
time  to  labor.  That  many  times  they  have  attempted  by  trickery  to  incline  the 
workingmen  as  their  friends,  is  a  general  truth.  That  they  even  have  the 
courage  to  act  as  judges  of  their  own  crimes  by  which  they  wish  to  punish 
their  own  victims,  is  not  as  frequent  an  occurrence  as  occurred  in  the  past 
However,  sensational  cases  occur  in  which  the  workingman  is  punished  for  the 
crime  of  the  capitalist,  the  capitalist  escaping  unpunished.  Within  the  imme- 
diate past  the  actions  of  the  capitalists  have  been  so  bold  as  to  cause  the  luke- 
warm workingman  to  think.  This  is  attributable  to  demagogical  articles  in 
the  capitalistic  newspapers.  They  aroused  the  solidarity  among  the  organized 
workingmen  and  thus  aroused  a  powerful  strength  which  is  in  the  hands  of 
organized  labor.  The  workingman,  as  an  individual  realizes  he  is  helpless  in 
the  organized  labor  movement;  and,  therefore,  must  unite  with  other  work- 
ingmen into  a  solid  front  in  order  to  control  general  conditions  and  the  work- 
ingmen, as  a  whole,  would  not  permit  anything  to  block  their  aims  in  the 
economical  and  political  field. 

This  is  well  known  to  the  hired  newspaper  coolies  and  are  using  all  of  their 
energy  to  grasp  the  last  straw  to  hold  themselves  above  the  water,  to  deceive 
the  working  men  and  to  guide  and  keep  them  in  the  old  capitalists'  channel. 
They  have  many  reasons  to  fear.  For  that  reason  the  demagogical  "  friendship 
to  the  workingmen  "  is  hiding  its  fear,  but  so  very  awkwardly  that  every  one 
at  sight  notices  it.  At  the  head  of  all  stands  the  Chicago  American,  whose 
whole  structure  is  filled  with  fear  until  it  plans,  begs  and  makes  threats  in 
the  same  breath.  .    ^. 

The  whole  matter  relates  to  Tom  Mooney,  who  was  to  hang  according  to  me 
holy  desire  of  the  capitalists,  but  whose  sentence  was  commuted  to  an  imprison- 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  1081 

ment  for  life.     And  because  everything  does  not  move  along   the  desires  of 
the  capitalists,  great  fear  is  the  result. 

Workingmen,  "  diligent  and  patient,"  American  workingmen  of  the  American 
Federation  of  Labor,  who  up  to  the  present  time  kissed  the  hand  that  dealt 
the  strokes,  have  become  rebellious — no  one  believed  their  changed  attitude  a 
possibility.  The  case  of  Mooney  caused  it  all,  and  for  that  reason  the  capital- 
ists are  gnashing  their  teeth,  because  they  could  not  send  him  to  the  gallows 
as  easily  as  other  workingmen  were  forced  to  die.  The  matter  is  becoming 
more  serious  for  the  capitalists  day  by  day.  A  few  years  ago  even  a  cock 
would  not  crow  over  them,  but  to-day  the  rebellious  atmosphere  and  courage  of 
the  workingmen  has  reached  the  degree  that  even  force  can  not  cope  with  them. 
Other  means  must  be  devised  in  order  to  deceive  them. 

*  f  ^  --i  *  w  * 

The  capitalists  are  trembling,  for  the  workingmen,  today,  after  viewing  the 
situation  economically  and  politically,  are  crying:  "You  capitalists  may  go  to 
the  devil.     Today  we  want  to  be  masters." 

In  order  to  check  this  advance,  the  prostitutes  are  using  every  subterfuge  by 
means  of  capitalistic  newspapers  to  divide  the  workingmen.  They  lie  on  every 
side.  Lie  was  never  paid  as  dearly  as  now  !  Today  lies  are  forced  into  the 
workingmen  from  every  side. 

But  it  is  too  late.  Like  a  crystal  spring  it  cannot  even  be'  stopped  though  it 
may  become  polluted,  it  will  come  to  the  top  clear  and  with  such  force  that  it  will 
crush  those  who  have  attempted  to  stop  it.  It  is  still  possible  for  the  capitalists 
to  succeed  in  checking  a  concerted  action  on  the  part  of  the  workingmen  by 
giving  Mooney  his  liberty.  But  Mooney's  life  is  now  subordinated.  Now,  the 
question  is.  what  Mooney  represents,  the  aims  of  the  workingmen  struggle  be- 
tween the  classes,  liberation  of  the  workingman,  for  whom  Mooney  was  to  die 
V.  disgraceful  death.  The  ravages  of  the  capitalistic  and  mendacious  coolies 
cannot  stoj)  the  stream  which  is  moving  like  an  o\*erflowed  river. 


Speavedlnost,  Chicago.  Ii.t,.   (Daily  publication). 

THE    SOCIALISTS    ARE    OPENLY    IN    ACCORD    WITH    THE   BOLSHEVIKS. 

[November  18,  p.  8,  c.  1,  2  and  3,  extract  translation  under  headline.] 

The  following  resolutions  were  adopted : 

1.  Extending  a  brotherly  hand  to  the  revolutionary  workingman's  classes  in 
Europe ;  we  endorse  the  efforts  our  comrfides  under  the  leadership  of  Karl 
Liebknecht  and  of  our  comrades  in  Finland,  Austria,  Bulgaria,  Serbia,  Hol- 
land and  other  nations  to  create  a  government  according  to  the  Russian  form. 

2.  We  demand  that  our  government  immediately  recognize  the  Bussian  Social- 
istic republic  of  the  Soviets. 

3.  That  Wilson's  administration  may  clear  itself  of  the  charges  of  hypocrisy 
and  serious  propaganda  for  the  reconstruction  of  Russia  by  a  mere  publication 
of  the  remaining  documents  forwarded  to  the  state  department,  along  with  the 
detrimental  "  Sisson's  documents." 

4.  A  demand  to  immediately  return  the  American  army  from  Europe  except- 
ing a  sufficient  number  for  necessary  purposes. 

5.  We  protest  against  the  threatening  punij^hment  of  Tom  Mooney  as  a  "  just 
murder  based  upon  perjured  testimony." 

6.  The  effect  to  place  the  burden  of  war  as  a  duty  upon  the  American  people 
should  be  considered  as  a  plan  of  American  plutocracy  to  saddle  the  American 
masses  into  an  uneven  financial  program  of  imperialism. 

7.  We  condemn  the  official  and  unofficial  campaign  of  terror  against  the  re- 
striction of  the  expression  of  public  opinion. 

8.  We  demand  that  all  political  persecutions  be  ended  immediately  and  all 
court  decisions  against  our  leaders  of  the  working  class  who  were  forced  to- 
face  a  trial  and  imprisoned  under  the  pretense  of  a  necessity  of  war. 

9.  We  desire  that  the  American  Socialistic  party  be  given  a  representation  a! 
the  international  peace  table  and  a  motion  is  made  that  the  international  social- 
istic and  workingmen's  congress  be  held  simultaneously  and  at  the  same  place 
as  the  peace  conference. 

10.  A  request  is  made  that  socialists  In  American  express  their  sympathy  for 
their  comrades  in  Europe. 


1082  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

[November  23,  p.  5,  c.  1.] 

Spravedlnost  Is  aclvertisiiiR  a  pamphlet  for  sale,  under  the  following  title- 
•"  Message  to  the  American  Workingman,  price  5  cents,  mall  7  cents." 

Comrade  Krai  has  written  an  immortal  pamphlet  on  the  "  Message  to  the 
American  Workingman."  Today  everyone  sees  the  power  in  the  hands  of  the 
workingman,  if  they  will  only  take  control  of  the  government  into  their  hands, 
as  was  (lone  by  the  workingmen  in  Russia.  And  if  they  will  take  into  consider- 
ation that  a  laboring  man  has  more  advantages  in  America  to  educate  himself, 
it  is  easily  understood  what  power  has  the  workingman,  and  that  it  is  only 
necessary  to  convince  him  of  his  power,  strength  and  necessity. 

The  pamphlet  of  comrade  Krai  solves  all  of  the  above  facts,  and  may  be  pur- 
■chased  in  our  book  store. 

The  following  is  a  translation  of  a  Spanish- Anarchistic  Bolshevik 
pamphlet  recently  distributed  in  the  United  States : 

To  THE  WOKKEBS "  THE  BOSSY   OkDEB  AND   PEACE  " 

The  present  moments  are  of  great  importance  for  the  workers  of  the  World, 
especially  for  thosfe  who  do  not  agree  with  the  present  system  of  things,  that 
is,  the  system  of  so  much  per  cent  of  debits  and  credits. 

After  four  long  years  of  war,  of  a  war  without  precedents,  where  the  bellg- 
erants  have  abused  their  subjects,  doing  the  most  barbarous  things,  demanding 
in  a  thousand  ways  the  sacrifice  of  their  blood  and  of  their  money,  abolishing 
all  sentiment  and  love  towards  its  fellow  beings,  miscarrying  the  object  of 
Humanity,  placing  men  face  to  face  like  wild  animals  of  different  families 
fighting  with  the  only  object  of  destroying  themselves  and  they  do  it  just  to 
obey  the  representatives  of  the  Bossy  Government  and  of  its  ally  (Newspa- 
pers), telling  them  about  their  country,  the  national  honor,  the  flag  and  about 
all  other  objects  they  employ  to  cover  all  of  their  legal  crimes. 

Notice,  workers,  men  of  sentimentality,  and  see  if  you  can  find  a  flag  that 
has  enough  cloth  to  cover  the  flesh  of  those  who  have  been  left  naked  in  its 
name. 

At  last,  we  will  have  peace,  a  peace  made  by  the  Governments  which  is 
tyranny  for  today,  cruelty  for  tomorrow,  supposing  that  the  winners  (if  there 
ever  was  anyone  conquered)  will  continue  and  try  to  maintain  their  institutions 
with  all  their  tyrannies  and  social  unequality,  and  hoping  for  another  oppor- 
tunity to  take  their  flock  to  another  meat  market. 

Fortunately,  the  German,  Russian  and  other  workers  have  given  the  call  to 
the  world ;  they  have  given  an  example  proving  their  Incomformity  with  all  that 
is  "  Higher  up "  rebelling  against  their  Governments,  who,  after  exploiting 
them  without  pity,  had  turned  them  into  flesh  cutting  machines,  placing  them 
in  front  of  their  brothers  from  other  peoples  and  continents,  always  slaves  to 
defend  interests  that  do  not  belong  to  them  on  the  contrary  belonging  to  their 
own  oppressors. 

The  Workers  must  be  prepared.  We  were  not  prepared  to  stop  this  War, 
but  we  will  be  prepared  to  defend  the  Revolution  that  is  calling  at  our  doors, 
*nd  if  we  are  not  strong  enough  to  defend  it,  we  will  not  be  instruments  of 
war  against  those  people  who  have  already  started  the  fight.  Do  not  forget 
that  the  emancipation  of  the  disheired  Is  not  from  a  determined  point,  but  from 
Humanity,  and  there  cannot  be  happiness  while  in  another  part  of  the  World 
there  are  slaves. 

Capitalism,  with  its  servants,  the  Governments,  and  all  those  who  live  from 
the  work  of  others  will  attempt  to  fight  all  those  things  that  will  come  from 
those  they  have  tricked  so  that  they  can  prevent  the  call  to  Rebellion.  We  all 
agree  on  this  not  having  as  an  obstacle  the  part  of  the  planet  in  which  Destiny 
had  them  born. 

It  will  be  expected  that  all  Governments  not  directly  affected  by  the  Revolu- 
tion, will  start  a  campaign  against  it  wherever  it  may  start.  For  its  destruc- 
tion they  will  employ  all  their  energies,  money  and  violence  and  especially 
their  so  much  talked  about  "  Restoration  of  Order ".  Remember  producers 
that  the  order  they  will  start  to  establish  is  the  unconditional  obedience  to  the 
written  law,  to  private  property,  and  to  all  religions,  and  to  all  that  which  is 
obstacle  to  the  big  conceptions  that  we  have  of  disappearing  forever  the  ex- 
ploitation of  men  for  man.    They  are  trying  to  sustain  with  the  points  of  their 


BOLSHEVIK  PBOPAGANDA.  1083 

bayonets  (not  with  reasons  because  they  have  none)  all  that  which  for  us  is 
a.  recollection  of  privations  and  gives  us  the  unhappiness  of  living. 

When  they  came  to  us  calling  us  to  help  restore  order  In  a  place  where  the 
Red  Flag  is  \\-aving,  that  flag  which  is  the  sign  of  those  who  have  been  robbed 
of  their  right  to  live,  we  will  answer  that  all  men  of  studies  got  to  the  capi- 
talists and  pi-iests  of  all  kinds,  that  we  have  had  enough  of  their  infamies.  If 
we  give  our  services  to  this  call,  which  will  come,  it  would  be  the  most  absolute 
denial  to  Human  liberation. 

It  is  not  a  question  of  hatred  towards  men  that  makes  us  speak  in  this  lan- 
guage. We  know  that  they  can  not  act  in  any  other  way,  because  even  if  they 
try  to  conceal  their  real  purpose  in  their  manifestations,  we  could  see  that  they 
were  trying  to  make  us  fight  each  other  against  those  things  for  which  we  had 
been  looking  tor  and  had  found.  Because  we  know  that  there  will  be  no  recon- 
ciliation possible  until-  such  time  as  a  change  of  system  is  made,  which  will 
abolish  completely  all  privileges  of  a  determined  class  over  another. 

The  Social  Revolution  is  in  progress.  It  is  not  a  war  that  leaves  still  more 
barbarous  atrocities,  because  it  did  not  defend  the  principles  of  justice.  In 
war  there  is  nothing  but  blind  obedience  towards  the  strongest  or  the  most 
cunning  through  their  so-much-talked  about  pretex  of  national  love. 

The  revolution  is  something  live  a  depurative  applied  to  the  human  organism 
to  purify  it  from  all  those  bonds.  They  supposed  they  had  converted  us  into 
Barbarians  to  sustain  a  War  like  the  one  we  have  just  seen,  which  is  a  blasfemy 
against  civilization  and  progress  well  understood. 

When  we  address  this  to  the  workers,  we  don't  do  it  with  the  view  that  they 
are  the  only  ones  who  have  a  right  to  be  freed.  For  us,  this  right  belongs  to 
everyone  who  feels  he  is  a  slave,  but  who  produces  everything  and  posse&'ses 
nothing,  and  who  are  the  immediate  victims  of  the  present  system,  which  we 
want  to  destroy  and  for  which  you  will  be  called  to  defend  as  far  as  possible. 

Nature  created  us  all  the  same,  without  classifying  us  into  different  classes 
and  for  this  reason  we  all  have  the  legitimate  right  to  live  this  life  like  labor- 
ing brothers  of  the  same  family  going  to  a  promising  future.  He  who  opposes 
this  end  will  get  something  not  very  sweet,  because  he  is  a  defender  of  that 
which  is  old,  and  of  death,  well,  we  will  give  him  death,  but  we  will  follow  our 
course  we  are  the  defenders  of  life. 

Let  us  suppose  there  were  some  who  divided  society  into  classes,  we  will  be 
the  Workers,  the  leaders,  in  destroying  It,  and  in  making  humanity  only  one 
family  of  producers   free  from  all  governments. 

To  win  this  end,  everything  is  in  our  will.  We  will  make  a  heroic  effort  and 
we  will  say  to  the  Lazy  "  If  you  want  to  eat,  work." 

The  same  way  the  popular  Napoleon  said  that  to  win  the  war  he  needed  three 
things  which  were.  Money,  money  and  money  we  will  say  in  order  that  we  can 
free  ourselves  from  the  system  which  is  responsible  for  all  human  misery,  we, 
too,  need  three  things,  that  is  Dignity,  Solidity  and  Fraternity. 

By  the  group. — 

(Without  name.) 

The  following  is  a  translation  of  a  circular  in  the  Eussian  language 
recently  distributed  in  the  United  States  by  the  Bolsheviki  element : 

"  Comrades  !     Workingmen  !" 

Rise,  awake  and  reconsider.  You  are  crushed  everywhere  and  torn  to  the 
utmost  for  the  most  stupid  bagetelle  and  why?    Because  you  are  defenceless. 

Comrades !    Workingmen ! 

Do  you  know  that  here  exists  a  union  of  Russian  workingmen  and  also  a 
soviet  of  workers'  deputies  who  offer  their  services  to  you  free  of  charge,  as 
all  advice  and  counsel  in  all  directions  you  may  receive  such  in  the  Soviet's 
business  meetings,  which  takes  place  once  a  week  every  Thursday. 

Comrades ! 

You  all  come.  Do  not  feel  backward.  Should  you  have  any  complaints  you 
may  record  them  every  evening  in  the  complaint  book,  which  may  be  found'  on 
the  premises,  and  all  these  cmplalnts  will  be  inspected  at  the  business  meetings, 
where  the  quickest  and  most  resolute  measures  for  assistance  will  be  taken. 

Do  not  Forget  Comrades 
"  The  Soviet  of  Workers'  Deputies." 


1084  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

The  following  is  a  translation  of  a  Eussian  pamphlet  recently 
circulated  in  the  United  States  by  anarchistic  groups : 

"  Fbee  Fedekation  of  Fbee  Communes — Everyone  According  to  His  Ability 
AND  TO  Everyone  According  to  His  Wants." 

The  fundamental  principles  of  all  the  social  activities  and  evils  are  tor  in- 
stance, wars,  pauperism,  (division  of  society  into  the  rich  and  poor),  disposition 
and  prostitution,  etc.  There  are  two  fundamentals  upon  which  the  present  day 
society  is  resting.  These  fundamentals  are;  ctecutire  and  administrative 
government  (i.  e.  the  right  to  one  class  of  people  to  rule  by  force,  another  cla.si 
of  people),  and  the  right  of  property  by  )iiean^  of  production. 

The  government,  in  whatever  form  it  may  be ;  absolute  monarchy  or  par- 
liamentary republic,  as  per  example  in  France,  inevitably  leads  to  an  oiien  or 
hidden  imperialism  (the  administration  of  a  few  individuals,  or  oligarchy- 
administration  of  a  group  of  people  or  a  party ) ,  the  destruction  of  a  free  initia- 
tive of  the  masses ;  the  setting  up  of  bureaucracy,  which  eludes  from  all  the 
possibility  of  a  nation  wide  control,  intolerance  to  all  the  different  kinds  of 
autonomy,  political,  cultural  and  national ;  and  what  is  most  important,  due  to 
an  impossibility  of  understanding  by  the  Centrum  (government)  of  all  the  in- 
terests of  all  the  various  districts,  to  an  inevitable  clash  between  the  latter  witli 
the  former. 

A  large,  militaristic,  politically  centralized  government,  although  a  republic, 
can  become  and  necessarily  does  become  (due  to  the  present  day  politics)  an 
aggrandizing  government,  for  to  this  point,  it  (the  government)  is  inevitably 
brought  by  the  capitalistic  competitor  and  militaristic  jealousy. 

The  governmental  form  of  organization  inevitably  leads  to  a  manifestation  of 
imperialism  (the  endeavor  to  take  up  a  large  and  influential  position)  and 
Imperialism  leads  to  corruption — to  a  moral  decay  of  the  voters  and  the  repre- 
sentatives and  to  a  state  of  demagogy  of  the  last  mentioned  ones. 

The  referendum  and  the  initiative  become  only  palliatives,  i.  e.  means  tor  a 
temporary  softening  of  the  existing  laws. 

The  removal  of  all  these  negative  sides  of  the  government  can  be  done  only 
by  removing  the  government  itself. 

The  government  will  be  substituted  by  federalism,  i.  e.  a  free  union  of  free 
units. 

We  are  endeavoring  to  change  the  old  organization  which  from  top  to  bottom 
rests  on  force,  to  a  new  organization  which  will  not  have  any  other  foundations 
but  a  general  interest  of  the  people,  no  other  principles  but  a  free  federation, 
union  of  individuals,  citizens,  into  communes  (country  and  town  communes), 
these  in  turn  will  federate  as  districts,  countries  and  national  federations.  A 
number  of  these  will  form  the  old  Russian  Confederation,  which  will  have  to 
become  a  part  of  the  all-world  confederation. 

Under  such  an  order  of  things,  there  will  be  no  place  for  the  bureaucracy,  for 
all  the  public  institutions  will  be  under  the  wide  control  of  the  society. 

Such  an  organization  will  insure  the  possibility  of  a  free  action,  to  the  more 
progressive  federations  (unions)  which  will  serve  as  an  example  to  others  for 
their  progressivity. 

Such  an  organization  will  insure  the  fi'ee  development  of  a  nation,  or  a  cul- 
tural or  territorial  unit. 

Such  an  organization  will  insure  the  annihilation  of  imperialism,  or  the 
endeavor  to  govern  other  nations  or  people's,  for  then  no  capitalistic  organiza- 
tion can  influence  the  Centrum  government,  without  any  control  and  there  will 
be  no  government  which  will  comijel  the  people  against  their  own  will  to  take 
up  arms  and  go  to  war.  • 

And  for  this  principle  of  government,  we  the  Anarchists  are  fighting;  ana 
for  an  organization  based  upon  the  principle  of  a  free  union,  we  the  Federalists 
are  striving. 

Liberty  without  economic  freedom — such  liberties  is  slavery ;  As  long  as 
the  right  of  property  will  exist — as  long  as  the  smarter  members  of  society 
will  have  a  possibility  to  hold  considerable  wealth  (including  real  property). 

This  order  of  things  means  that  the  greater  part  of  society— the  proletariat- 
is  compelled  to  sell  their  labor  to  the  holder's  of  wealth  and  thereby,  sUU 
more  increase  such  wealth  and  also  the  already  existing  and  horrible  pau- 
perism—which destroys  the  present  society.  .  ^^  ^     o« 

It  is  true  that  the  struggle  between  capital  and  labor  and  the  farsignteaness 
of  the  capitalists  lead  to  a  certain  softening  of  contrasts  in  the  way  of  the 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  1086 

introduction  of  industrial  laws,  increases  of  wages,  shortening  of  hours,  etc. 
But  the  fundamental  contradictory  conditions  are  not  done  away  with,  but 
only  more  or  less  obliterated. 

In  (ii-iler  to  f;oi'  oneself  forever  from  the  division  between  the  rich  and  the 
poor  and  forever  to  end  the  terrible  spectre  of  pauperism,  exploit  and  unem- 
ployment.   We  have  to  annihilate  the  right  of  property — production — wealth. 

Only  then,  when  the  society  without  exception  will  become  the  master  of 
all  wealth,  when  everyone  will  take  an  active  part  in  the  production  of  all  that 
Is  necessary  for  the  existence  of  the  present  day  society,  then  and  only  then, 
the  days  of  division  between  capital  and  labor  will  never  come  back. 

A  simple  review  of  things  will  reveal  to  us,  that  there  is  a  heavier  over- 
production (supply  greater  than  demand),  that  there  are  many  things  pro- 
duced that  are  of  no  usefulness,  and  of  a  detrimental  to  the  people. 

In  the  future  society  everyone  will  be  able  to  choose  his  own  profession, 
according  to  his  tastes  and  alsility,  in  the  production  of  such  articles  of  neces- 
sity and  pleasure,  as  the  demand  will  be.  These  problems  are  very  exhaustively 
treated  by  P.  A.  Kropotkin's  in  his  (Bread  and  Will)  or  The  Winning  of 
Bread. 

But,  this  is  only  one-half  of  the  economic  liberation.  Also  the  old  form  of 
compensation  is  exceedingly  unjust.  All  those  who  will  take  part  in  the  pro- 
duction of  things,  will  not  have  to  figure  out  exactly  how  much  everyone 
should  be  compensated — all  will  be  compensated  alike. 

How  to  compare  tlie  relationship  of  a  civil  engineer  to  that  of  an  iron 
worker. 

The  present  system  is  greatly  unjust  in  it's  relationship  to  women,  old  men, 
with  people  and  the  children.  Are  they  to  be  blamed  that  by  nature  or  cir- 
cumstances, they  became  ill  or  feeble? 

Upon  this  fact  we  have  founded  an  equal  right  of  all  people,  so  that  all 
people  may  equally  and  according  to  their  needs,  benefit  by  the  production  of 
the  society,  and  also  according  to  this  motto : 

"(Take)  from  everyone,  according  to  his  ability — and 

"(Give)  to  everyone  according  to  his  needs." 

COMMUNISM. 

The  realization  of  our  ideal  depends  upon  the  understanding  of  Interests  be- 
tween laboring  masses  and  upon  the  strength  of  their  revolutionary  initiative. 

In  order  to  defend  our  right,  no  matter  whether  we  live  under  an  imperi- 
alistic system  of  government,  or  under  a  republic  form  of  government,  we  have 
to  resort  to  force,  terrorism,  revolution,  etc. 

At  the  present  time,  the  laboring  people  of  Russia  are  In  their  own,  but  our 
task  is  great,  nevertheless,  for  we  have  to  consider  how  to  materialize  our 
Ideals. 

We  shall  adopt  force  only  when  force  will  be  adopted  against  us  by  the 
capitalistic  class. 

At  the  present  time,  there  are  no  material  or  other  obstacles,  except  ignorance 
and  fear  which  could  bar  us  from  the  materialization  of  our  socialistic  program. 
Our  task  is  to  conquer  this  ignorance  and  fear,  and  ignorance  and  fear  can  be 
conquered  by  a  country-wide  propaganda  of  our  Ideas,  even  though  in  small 
measures ;  a  general  enlightenment  about  the  relationship  existing  between 
the  laboring  classes,  the  soldiers  on  the  one  hand,  and  the  capital  and  land 
owners  on  the  other  hand.     Also  by  organizing  all  of  the  laboring  mass. 

In  order  that  the  powers  of  the  organization  might  always  be  relied  upon, 
it  must  be  non-partisan.  This  non-partisan  organization  will  be  the  Universal 
Confederation  of  Labor,  which  after  Social  Revolution  will  mechanically  be- 
come the  all  Russian  Confederation. 

The  competency  of  this  Universal  Confederation  of  Labor  and  its  component 
parts  (professional  unions.  Labor  or  Trade  Unions,  the  soldiers,  etc.)  will 
depend  upon  our  endeavor  and  we  shall  be  obfiged  to  enlarge  or  increase  it 
with  all  our  power. 

To  them  naturally  pass  the  sovereignty — 1.  e.  they  will  not  be  governed  or 
ruled  by  anybody.  They  will  have  to  become  the  organizers  of  their  respec- 
tive districts  or  regions.  They  will  be  obliged  to  take  upon  themselves,  or 
shoulder,  the  responsibility  of  all  the  control  of  public  institutions,  the  ex- 
propriation of  capital,  its  exploitations — i.  e.  possession  of  wealth  and  its  dis- 
organization. 


1086  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

And,  thus  organizing  a  Universal  Confederation  of  Labor,  we.  the  Syndical- 
ists present  our  program. 

We,  the  Revolutionists  depend  upon  tlie  realization  of  our  idoal  by  the  revo- 
lutionary outbursts  of  all  the  laboring  classes. 

By  the  above  we  have  also  outlined  our  relationship  to  the  workmen's  and 
Soldier's  Councils  and  their  relationship  to  other  Revolutionary  parties.  We 
endeavor  to  unite  the  workmen  and  Soldier's  Council  with  real  and  non- 
partisan representation  of  Labor. 

We  shall  uphold  and  support  all  these  various  revolutionary  manifestations 
of  Labor,  which  will  lead  to  the  complete  destruction  of  all  the  existing  poli- 
tical and  economic  relations,  and  the  realization  of  our  .socialistic  ideals. 

Our  relation  to  government  and  centralism,  also  concern  our  relation  to  the 
Institutional  Congress  (Labor  Congress).  We  are  not  in  accord  with  any  such 
institution  for  it  necessarily  destroys  all  the  revolutionary  initiative  of  the 
masses. 

REVOLUTION. 

The  program  of  the  Anarchistic  Communists  of  uU  the  professional  or  trade 
unions,  of  the  Universal  Confederation  of  Labor,  of  the  Workmen's  Council,  and 
Soldier's  or  Peasant's  Council  is  to  become  a  revolutionary  element,  the  ele- 
ment of  initiative,  such  as  was  adopted  by  the  French  Universal  Confedera- 
tion of  Labor,  such  as  was  adopted  to  bring  about  the  eight  hour  working  day, 
the  manifestation  of  the  1st  of  May,  the  Universal  Strike,  and  an  early  Social 
Revolution. 

Long  Live  the  Universal  Confederation  of  Labor ! ! ! ! 

Long  Live  the  Social  Revolution  ! ! ! ! 

The  following  is  a  list  of  Russian  newspajjers : 

1.  "  Golos  Truzenika  "  (The  Voice  of  the  Laborer),  pulilished  by  the  (ieiieral 
Executive  Board  of  the  I.  W.  W.,  at  1001  West  itadiscm  St.,  Chicago.  111. 

2.  "  Rabochiy  e  Kiestyanin  "  (The  A\'()rkman  and  Peasant),  a  weekly  news- 
paper, published  by  the  Soviet  of  the  Russian  '\\'orkers  Deputies,  at  133  E. 
15th  St.,  New  Y(irk.  Editor,  A.  Brailovsky  ;  secretary,  W.  Konstautiudwich ; 
business  manager,  S.  A.  YounshanofC.  This  is  a  paper  teaching  auarchial 
theories  and  is  largely  supported  by  the  Union  of  Russian  Workers  Anarchists 
Communists. 

3.  "  Novy  Jlir  '  (The  New  World),  published  by  the  Russian  Socialist  Pub- 
lishing Society,  113  E.  10th  St.,  New  York.  A.  Stoklitsky,  President;  JI.  Misllg, 
treasurer;  N.  Hourwich,  secretary.  This  paper  is  a  bolshevik  paper  and  sup- 
ported by  the  Russian  Socialists  organizations. 

4.  "  Russky  Golos"  (Russian  Voice),  a  Russian  daily  newspaper,  published 
at  233  E.  6th  St.,  New  York,  and  is  somewhat  of  a  radical  paper,  of  minor 
importance. 

5.  "  Narodnaya  (iazeeta,"  a  weekly  Socialist  paper  and  a  recognized  organ  of 
the  Russian  Social-Democrats  and  Social  Revolutionists.  It  is  published  at  133 
Second  Ave.,  New  Y'ork.  This  organ  is  suijported  and  maintained  by  the  Men- 
slieviki. 

The  following  is  a  translation  from  the  Industrialisti,  an  I.  W.  AV. 
daily  newspaper  published  in  the  Finnish  language  at  1001  West 
Madison  Avenue,  Chicago,  111.;  date  of  issue.  December  30,  1918; 
page  3,  columns  1  and  2 : 

The  triumphal  march  of  Bolshevism  is  paving  the  way  in  the  larger  in- 
dustrial centers  of  the  East.  Particularly  the  liveliest  harbor  cities,  such  as 
New  Y'ork  and  Boston,  the  latter  to  which  I  shall  devote  this  article,  appear 
to  blaze  the  red  trail,  at  any  rate,  in  the  revolutionary  propaganda  work. 
Mighty  are  beginning  to  develop  the  mass  meetings  particularly  among  the  Rus- 
sians and  Irishmen.  There  is  no  longer  a  single  Sunday  or  Holiday  that  crowds 
by  the  thousands  do  not  rush  vieing  to  hear  and  spread  the  seed  of  revolution. 

On  the  15th  instant  there  was  a  big  mass  meeting  by  the  Irishmen  in  wliich 
there  was  as  speaker  one  of  the  best  known  English  speakers,  .Tim  Larkin. 
The  occasion  turned  out  to  be  festive  and  spurtive  with  fire  of  revolution, 
when  this  "  fire-tongue  "  spoke  with  his  thundering  voice  to  a  brimful  audience 
at  the  Grand  Opera  House.  It  appeared  that  the  nationalists  for  once  were 
struck  in  the  vein,  since  the  great  bourgeois  newspapers  could  not  refrain  from 
giving  an  account  of  Larkin's  speech,  by  means  of  which  the  truth  only  spread 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  108T 

broader.  He  did  not  fear  to  say  America  more  than  )ie  did  others.  He  con- 
cluded his  speech  in  the  statement  "  tl'iat  if  the  Irishmen  wish  to  become  free 
from  their  enslaver,  they  can  do  it  in  only  one  way,  by  organizing  together 
with  the  international  proletariat  into  the  same  battlefront.  By  organizing 
economically." 

He  particularly  emphasizi-'d  his  last  sentence,  in  which  he  says,  the  only- 
form  of  unionism  is  the  Industrial  Union. 

In  this  there  would  be  a  little  for  our  yellow  brothers  to  learn,  but  they  dO' 
not  stick  their  ears  in  such  place  where  matters  of  this  sort  are  discussed.  It 
seems  as  if  those  brothers  not  only  shun  the  I.  W.  W.  league,  but  that  they 
strive  to  tear  themselves  loose  from  even  the  radical  political   socialists. 

Readers  of  the  Industrialisti  residing  in  Boston  and  vicinity  take  notice  E 
January  19th  will  turn  out  to  be  a  gigantic  propaganda  occasion  for  the  reason 
that  the  local  defense  committee  of  the  political  prisoners  has  arranged  a  big 
mass'  meeting  for  that  day  in  the  Grand  Opera  House,  at  724  Washington 
Street.  Speakers  will  be  first-class,  such  as  Scott  Nearing,  etc. — Therefore 
come  along  by  the  crowds. 

(Signed)  J.  B. 

The  following  is  a  translation  from  the  Russian  newspaper  Golos 
Truzenika  (the  Voice  of  the  Laborer),  published  by  the  General 
Executive  Board  of  the  I.  W.  W.,  at  1001  West  Madison  Street,  Chi- 
cago, 111.,  under  the  caption  of  the  "All-Colonial  Congress,"  issued 
January  26,  1919: 

The  second  Russian  AU-Oolonial  Congress  of  the  United  States  and  Canada 
protests  in  the  most  determined  manner  against  the  breaking  in  with  weapons 
of  the  allied  armies  into  revolutionary  Russia  for  the  purpose  of  destroying 
the  revolutionary  victories  of  the  Russian  people,  which  is  terrible  and  hateful 
to  them  ;  \^-e  ought  and  we  will  battle  to  the  last  drop  of  blood  against  all 
enemies  who  strive  to  crush  the  treasure  of  the  world,  the  great  social  revolu- 
tion. We  express  hope  that  the  American  and  north  European  proletariat  will 
all  support  us  in  it  because  a  world  revolution  is  not  beyond  the  mountains  and 
also  in  that  (in  the  world  revolution)  lays  the  triumph  of  the  Russian  revolution. 

We  protest  against  such  unfounded  attacks  of  nonresponsible  leaders  of  the 
working  class  and  we  say  that  this  Congress  is  an  anarchial  bolshevik  and  we 
hope  that  sooner  or  later  all  workingmen  will  realize  what  this  gang  of  the 
false  leaders  of  the  working  class  mean  and  they  will  try  t(5  break  away  from 
them  and  take  in  their  power  the  management  of  the  workers'  affairs,  because 
the  freedom  of  the  workingmen  is  up  to  the  workingmen,  himself. 

Delegate  Kh. 


A  Felszabadulas,  I.  W.  W.  Weekly,  Chicago. 

[January  25,  1019,  Page  2,  col.  2. — Editorial.] 

demockacy  of  laboe. 

Internationalism  knows  only  one  kind  of  democracy :  that  is  Industrial 
Democracy. 

Industrial  Democi-acy  was  not  fought  out  on  the  battlefields  of  Europe  and 
can  only  be  established  through  the  international  organization  of  the  workers, 
of  the  world. 

The  war  of  the  internationalists  is  the  continuous  class-struggle  in  the  mines, 
factories  and  smelters.  Real  democracy  will  come  only  when  the  arbitrary  rule 
of  the  capitalist,  which  is  nourished  by  exploitation,  economic  robbery  and  new 
wars,  is  stopped. 

democracy  of  the  wokkees. 

To  hell  with  that  so-called  democracy. — Forward  with  the  class-struggle  in 
order  that  misery,  crime,  anguish,  suffering  and  bloodshed  be  stopped.  All  and 
everything  that  is  in  this  world  is  the  property  of  the  employers.  To  hell  with 
that  system  which  creates  American  Huns,  industrial  Kaisers,  and  humiliates 
women  and  children. 


1088  BOLSHEVIK  PBOPAGANDA. 

[January  25,  1919,  Page  3,  Col.  4.] 
THE  DUTIES  01'  THE  WORKING  CLASS. 
[By  Jack  GaTeel,  Translated  by  F.  V,] 

The  war  of  the  capitalists  is  concluded.  The  capitalist  ambition  is  satisfied 
with  the  enormous  fortune  the  war  has  brought ;  new  markets  which  will  facili- 
tate further  accumulation  of  wealth  ;  as  to  profits,  more  expansion  of  trade  is  in 
view.  The  merciless  fetters  of  the  capitalists  wait  for  new  and  foreign  people 
to  tie  them  to  the  machines  of  profit.  But  whatever  will  happen  In  consequence 
of  the  bloody  and  merciless  war  which  now  is  in  its  last  hour,  the  word  revo- 
lution sounds  in  our  ear,  shaking  like  thunder.     *     *     * 

It  is  a  fact,  that  the  war  between  the  mone.v-magnates  (Kings)  is  ended, 
but  class-struggle  has  only  now  started  on  its  w&y.  The  red  tei'ror  of  revolu- 
tion breaks  its  way  throughout  the  entire  world  and  looks  into  the  eyes  of  the 
capitalist  class  with  a  grinning  defiance.  In  Europe  thrones  are  being  crushed, 
tumbling  into  the  dust;  they  hold  trials  over  czars;  Emperors  hurry  (tlee) 
away  dragging  their  dirty  hide  (body)  to  some  hiding  place  where  they  are 
safe.  The  shameful  flags  of  slavery  are  torn  down  and  the  flag  of  revdlution 
which  was  hoisted  in  its  place,  wnves  lively  in  the  fresh  air  of  love  of  mnnkind. 
That  was  the  first  year  in  history  of  the  world,  when  it  was  Interesting  to 
celebrate  Christmas  according  to  the  doctrines  of  Christ.  The  capitalist  doc- 
trines are  overthrown  with  an  astounding  rapidity  all  over  Europe  in  order 
to  make  place  for  the  new  doctrine :  "  peace  on  earth  and  good  will  towards 
men."  .Tust  for  that  reason  Christian  capitalism,  with  a  grimace  of  contempi, 
draws  its  lips  together,  its  heart  filled  with  hatred  against  the  Bolsheviki 
because  they  announce  that  "  there  will  be  no  peace  and  brotherhood  on  earth 
as  long  as  the  army  of  the  workers  will  be  under  the  yoke  of  capitalism. 

Workers  of  America,  the  world  has  changed !  The  social  system  of  a  ram- 
shackle State  lies  on  its  death-bed  and  the  industrial  democracy  of  a  new 
world  knocking  at  our  door.  They  await  the  birth  of  democracy  and  we  can 
not  be  quiet  about  the  birth  of  our  democi-acy.  We  must  no  longer  be  indifferent 
towards  the  trend  of  events  but,  whether  we  want  or  not,  we  have  to  face 
them  under  all  circumstances.  Every  one  will  be  forced  to  this  by  the  industrial 
and  financial  cri.sis  in  this  country,  too,  within  a  very  short  time. 

Capitalism  is  driven  out  of  certain  parts  of  Europe  and  looks  in  America 
for  a  shelter. 

While  you  American  workers  have  shed  youi'  blood  and  sacrificed  your  lives 
over  there  for  freedom  and  democracy  your  brothers  who  remained  here  were 
deprived  of  all  that  in  the  meanest  manner.  The  yoke  of  slavery  was  wear- 
ing harder  upon  the  necks  of  those  who  remained  at  home,  than  at  any  other 
time  in  history.  The  .ialls  and  prisons  are  filled  with  imtold  numbers  of  your 
fellow-AAorkers  ;  in  these  hell-holes  they  have  to  die  a  slow,  merciless  death  and 
the.v  were  put  there  by  the  judges  and  executioners  appointed  through  you.  The 
workers  of  Russia,  Finland,  (ierniany,  Sweden,  Norway.  Holland,  Prance  and 
England  are  fighting  now  in  their  own  countries  for  such  democracy  which  will 
be  the  democracy  for  all,  men,  women  and  children. 

That  is  the  kind  of  democracy  for  which  you  too  have  to  fight  against  the 
industrial  kaisers  of  America ;  that  means  nothing  else  than  to  enlighten  your 
fellow-workers  in  the  factories,  mines  and  shops,  to  organize  them  into  trade 
unions,  so  that  the  workers  may  dictate  the  conditions  under  which  they  are 
willing  to  work  and  continue  production.  You  must  do  that  if  you  do  not 
want  that  the  workers  of  the  world  point  out  towards  you  with  their  finger, 
at  the  time  when  the  crisis  will  set  in  and  you,  who  have  sacrificed  your  lives 
for  democracy,  will  have  to  stretch  out  your  hand  like  a  beggar  for  a  miserable 
"job." 

The  capitalists  of  this  country  hold  their  hands  tightly  around  the  neck  or 
their  slaves  to  what  they  became  entitled  through  the  opportunities  of  the  war 
and  they  will  not  let  loose  until  they  are  forced  to.  Every  worker  in  this 
country  faces  a  dangerous  situation ;  those  who  fought  for  democracy  are  al- 
ready looking  for  work  in  the  factories  all  over  the  country.  And  then  the 
good  news  will  come  out  that  new  labor-saving  machines  are  employed  every- 
where. 

These  events  will  create  the  conditions  of  times  when  there  is  no  sufficient 
work,  that  is  low  wages,  longer  working  hours,  and  in  its  footsteps  follow  the 
result,  as  sickness,  crime  and  prostitution  ;  then  the  most  doubtful  eye  will  see 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  1089 

already  that  they  can  not  find  here  even  a  trace  of  that  freedom  for  which  they 
went  to  Europe  to  fight.  We  only  need  to  look  into  the  capitalist  press  and  we 
can  find  that  the  returned  soldiers  who  are  looking  for  their  old  job  do  not 
get  it  at  all ;  they  also  may  find  often  that  their  job  is  held  by  women ! 

Workers  of  America!  What  do  you  think  to  do  in  this  question?  Do  you 
perhaps  have  confidence  In  the  wisdom  of  your  masters  and  their  conscience, 
that  they  will  settle  that  question?  Or  will  you  perhaps  curse  the  workers 
who  are  in  the  same  condition  as  you? 

We  tell  you,  every  one  of  you:  rally  all  branches  behind  one  big  organiza- 
tion. 

Why?  Because  the  employer  will  not  reduce  your  working  hours  in  order 
that  everybody  can  get  work  and  he  will  not  give  you  higher  wages  because  in 
doing  so  he  would  act  against  his  own  interests.  At  present  they  have  only 
one  "thing  in  their  mind,  that  is  how  it  could  be  possible  to  obtain  a  good, 
profitable  contract  which  they  lost  now  through  the  conclusion  of  the  war. 
Realizing  the  fact  that  Europe  will,  for  a  long  time,  not  be  able  to  produce 
more  than  is  absolutely  necessary  and  knowing  that  America  would  like  to 
place  its  goods  at  low  prices  in  insolvent  Europe,  the  first  and  main  thing  is 
to  obtain  cheap  labor  (working  power)  in  order  to  be  able  to  ship  cheap  goods. 
The  patriotic  tricks  will  start  again  to  reduce  the  wages  and  increase  the  work- 
ing hours. 

Do  not  rely  upon  the  industrial  kaisers  of  America  that  they  will  settle  your 
question.  You  can  not  help  the  case  either  if  you  blame  the  bad  labor  condi- 
tions upon  the  cursed  immigrants.  It  would  not  help  any  if,  out  of  mere  selfish- 
ness, you  would  care  only  for  yourself.  All  these  things  do  not  change  the  facts 
which  are  already  upon  the  threshold.  It  would  have  no  influence  upon  labor 
scarcity,  either.  It  would  not  alleviate  misery  either,  because  as  long  as  there 
will  be  thousands  and  thousands  looking  for  work,  the  masters  of  industries 
will  take  advantage  of  the  situation  and  exploit  the  workers  more  and  more 
and  the  more  there  will  be  looking  for  work  the  more  bitter  will  be  the  fate 
the  workers  will  have  to  face. 

You  have  to  create  a  connection  with  the  unemployed  and  the  unemployed 
shall  act  with  those  who  work  who  are  employed.  In  such  action  only  will 
there  be  any  power  and  that  will  be  the  only  remedy.  That  is  the  way  you 
have  to  act ;  the  eyes  of  the  world  are  directed  at  you ;  because  the  capitalist 
beasts  are  trying  to  entrench  themselves  already  that  the  attacks  of  the  workers 
shall  find  them  prepared.  It  depends  upon  you  to  keep  up  the  traditons  of  this 
country;  proclaim  yourselves  the  international  working-class  and  enter  the 
fight  for  yourselves  and  for  those,  who  are  rotting  In  a  hole  (cell)  of  the  jail 
for  fighting  in  the  interest  of  your  class ;  who  were  thrown  into  prison  by  the 
autocrats  and  imperialists  of  America.  Your  fight  must  go  on  for  better  con- 
ditions and  at  the  same  time  for  their  freedom ;  because  as  long  as  you  can  not 
free  those  men  you  will  not  be  strong  enough  either  to  better  your  conditions 
or  the  lot  of  your  wives  and  your  children. 

You  workers,  who  gave  iip  everything  in  this  war  shall  have  only  that  right 
left,  to  go  back  to  the  servant's  position  in  which  the  war  has  found  you.  Or 
Is  it  your  only  duty  to  sacrifice  your  lives  in  the  interest  of  the  greedy,  money- 
hungry  capitalistic  class?    *     *     * 

The  time  of  action  is  here.  We  have  to  show  the  working-class  of  Europe 
that  we  are  with  them  just  as  they  are  with  us  in  our  common  struggles,  be- 
cause that  struggle  is  that  of  the  world's  workers  against  the  blood-thirsty 
capitalist  class. 

In  the  publication  Eabochily  e  Krestyanian  (Workman  and  Peas- 
ant) of  January  11,  1919,  published  in  New  York  City,  the  follow- 
ing, here  translated,  appears  on  page  2  under  the  caption  "  From 
report  of  the  second  All-Colonial  Congress  of  the  Eussian  Work- 
men's Colonies  of  the  United  States  and  Canada  " : 

Comrade  Bianki,  who  represented  at  this  Congress  the  Union  of  Russian 
Workers  and  Anarchists  stated  "  By  request  of  the  Union  of  Russian  Workers 
and  Anarchists,  I  find  it  absolutely  necessary  to  announce  that  we  held  our- 
selves back  from  voting  upon  the  question  of  organizing  the  Soviet  Government 
for  the  reason  that  we  denounce  any  form  of  ruling  or  government." 

Where  Government  begins,  there  ends  revolution — and  there  where  there  is  a 
revolution,  there  is  no  place  for  any  government.    But  finding  that  unquestion- 


85T23— 19- 


1090  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

ably  the  Bolshevikl  being  the  greater  revolutionary  part  of  the  Russian  Social- 
Democratic  party,  which  follows  the  road  towards  a  social  revolution,  we  sup- 
port them  in  their  battle  with  a  counter-revolution.  The  Bolshevilsi  who 
strive  for  communism  find  It  unavoidable  to  wrest  the  government  ruling  and 
we  find  it  possible  to  reach  a  non-government  communism  only  through  a 
social  revolution. 


Translation  froji  Guekea  Di  Classe.  an  Italian  I.  W.  ^\'.  Paper,  Published 
AT  San  Francisco,  March,  1916. 

FIRST  OF   MAY WOEKINGMEN  :   ALERT. 

While  in  the  old  world  the  villanous  war,  the  war  of  kings  and  of  the.  mili- 
tary provldere,  the  war  of  the  two  strongest  Imperialisms,  the  English  and  the 
German,  who  are  contending  the  step  to  better  impose  their  brutal  strength,  the 
war,  that  for  two  years  is  being  presented  to  us  as  democratic  war  when 
instead  it  is  imperialistic ;  of  freedom,  when  it  is  suicide  for  whoever  does 
not  bow  its  forehead  in  the  presence  of  the  majesty  of  the  military  regime : 

According  to  all  the  sold  and  the  renegades  it  is  a  war  of  civilization  (as 
though  there  could  be  a  "civil  war")  when  it  is  not,  as  always,  the  exaltation 
of  barbarism,  of  plunder,  of  brigantage,  of  the  assassin,  while  in  the  old  world 
I  say,  the  war  is  sowing  ruin,  desolation,  mourning,  misery  and  death'  in  fright- 
ful numbers ;  and  while  here  in  the  new  world  the  imperialism  is  getting 
gigantic  (giving  the  lie  to  the  lying  phrases  that  the  European  war  will  be  the 
last  war  because  it  will  kill  militarism)  and  under  the  usual  lying  cloak  of 
honor,  of  the  national  defence  attempting  to  walk  on  the  same  road  as  that 
of  Europe,  we  have  yet  the  courage,  oh !  workingmen,  to  call  you  on  this 
May  1st  of  death ;  to  life. 

Workingmen :  Alert ! 

This  is  our  cry  of  revolutionists,  of  combatants,  alert,  we  cry  it  strongly 
today  before  we  are  stopped ;  rifle  in  hand,  to  be  able  to  cry  later — alert  oh ! 
proletariat. 

On  this  first  of  May  sacred  to  human  hopes,  of  all  the  overtired  human 
beings,  we  would  want  that  whoever  is  weighed  under  the  yoke  of  the  tripel 
slavery,  economical,  political  and  religious,  to  follow  with  action  our  desperate 
cry. 

We  would  want  that  the  proletariat,  our  brothers,  to  awake  from  the 
lethargy  in  which  they  live,  to  despoil  themselves  of  their  prejudices  of  which 
they  are  Imbutted  and  run  to  us  regenerated  with  the  saintly  intention  to  fight 
at  our  side  the  most  hardest  battles  for  liberty  and  justice. 

Would  want  that  this  May  1st  would  be  red  as  it  was  dreamed  by  the  first 
internationalists,  would  want  to  be  able  to  adopt  the  sword  instead  of  the 
pen,  would  want  to  have  arrived  on  this  day  to  be  able  to  avenge  with  our 
blood  all  our  martyrs,  those  who  before  us  were  victims  of  the  infamous  actual 
regime. 

We  would  want,  oh  proletariats  to  be  able  to  raise  the  red  flag  on  all  the 
bourgeois  ramports  and  be  able  to  say,  at  completed  fact,  "  the  revolution 
that  was  has  transformed  the  world." 

Workingmen,  Alert ;  because  all  this  Is  not  yet  but  a  rea,lizable  dream  but 
the  day  that:  "Other  druse  and  humble  coherts,  ready  for  battle,  will  come 
from  the  furrows  and  from  the  hovels  to  justice  make." 

Come  then,  nn  this  day  of  Jlay  let  it  awaken  in  us  the  sleeping  energies,  let  it 
renew  the  most  generous  enthusiasm.  Nothing  is  dead  of  that  that  was  and 
it  is  for  us  our  patrimonial  ideal. 

All  Is  alive  around  us.  Not  before,  not  now,  that  the  workingmen  are  killing 
for  a  cause  not  theirs,  not  after,  when  the  interests  of  *he  bourgeois  in  struggle 
will  force  the  false  peace  that  will  generate  more  hate,  other  wars;  nothing 
for  us  is,  or  will  be  dead. 

We  will  yet  be  the  slaves,  the  derised,  the  exhausted.  The  cross  and  the 
sword,  increased  in  strength  and  audacity,  will  strike  on  us  to  impose  as  yes- 
terday, as  today  all  sorts  of  infamy.  Know  how  to  gather  the  challance,  oh 
proletariat. 

Never  better  moment  was  there  for  us  to  prepare  us  for  our  war  "  war  of 
classes  '  to  overthrow  that  is,  thrones  and  altars.  Let  then  begin  our  prepara- 
tions in  the  dally  struggles  against  the  common  enemy. 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  1091 

To  learn  how  to  hate,  hate,  always.  Hate  "  God  "  In  whose  name  our  blood 
is  drained,  hate  the  priest,  the  ;;nnwing  cancer  of  humanity,  hate  the  "  State  " 
as  the  first  great  thief  amongst  thieves,  hate  the  capitalism  that  is  the  father 
of  the  State.  Hate,  hate  always — Hate  for  the  enemy  of  our  cause,  the  bourgeois 
.Tournalist,  the  disguised  democrat.  Hate  for  the  politician  who  sells  himself 
to  the  first  offered — hate  for  all  our  false  friends. 

In  the  hate  of  all  the  opponents  of  our  cause  which  is  of  lilierty,  of  Justice,  of 
love  and  common  brotherhood,  is  found  on  this  first  of  Ma.\-  of  death,  the 
strength  to  resurrect  the  life. 

Life  that  has  to  serve  us  until  the  day  that  tight  in  strong  embrace,  we  will 
ask  on  the  barricades,  together  with  the  "  poet  "  "  No  more  bread,  but  blood 
blood  one  hour  only  of  .Joyous  revenge." 

\\'(irkingmen  alert — May.  our  May  of  struggle  and  not  of  feast,  of  battle  and 
not  of  vain  bacchanals,  it  calls  you  to  harvest. 

Workiiigmen.  Alert,     He  who  is  not  with  us  is  against  us. 

IjTJIOI  Pakenti. 


Thk  Latin  Branch,  I.  W.  W. 

WOKKINGMEN  ! 

The  present  modest  sheet  that  we  hurl  in  your  midst,  because  reading  it 
you  can  think,  act,  is  fruit  of  our  will,  of  our  ardent  revolutionary  faith  that 
inspires  us,  it  spurs  us,  it  conquers  us. 

We  have  called  it  "War  of  classes"  because  this  is  its  mission,  to  make  it 
so  all  workingmen  understand  that  they  must  prepare  for  their  war  that  they 
do  not  yet  know  how  to  fight. 

The  European  slaughter  and  all  the  wars  past  and  future  wanted  or  sanc- 
tioned by  dynasties,  blessed  always  by  capitalism  and  by  priests,  that  in  the 
war  they  know  their  interests,  there  was  not  and  there  never  will  he  wars 
of  people  uniting  for  their  total  emancipation. 

PKOLETAKIAT  ! 

Truth  so  scalding  will  never  be  told  to  you  by  the  Bourgeois  sheets,  written 
by  all  the  delinquents  in  gentlemen's  garb.  They  seek  and  know  how  to  find 
ail  sorts  of  deceptions  to  make  of  you  the  servants  of  the  Bourgeois  class  and 
priesthood. 

"  War  of  classes  "  let  it  be  the  cry  of  all  the  oppressed,  "  war  of  classes  " 
resound  in  all  the  hovels  of  the  proletariat,  in  all  the  offices,  in  the  mines,  on 
the  transatlantics,  in  the  agricultural  camps,  in  all  places  that  gives  and  pro- 
duces riches  for  others.  But  more  then  the  cry,  that  sometimes  is  innocuous, 
it  is  to  prepare  for  "  our  war." 

All  the  days  the  workin.gmen  must  adept  themselves  for  the  "  war  of  classes  " 
in  the  struggle  that  is  fought  between  capital  and  labor  by  means  of  strilves, 
boycottage,  and  sabbotage  well  applied.  The  "  War  of  Classes  "  it  is  to  be  pre- 
pared by  the  elevation  that  all  laborers  have  to  make  through  their  own 
intellect,  reflecting,  studying,  changing  so. 

On  this  1st  of  Ma>'  of  workingmetfs  blood  each  slave  of  salary  face  then  the 
nicest  healthy  bath  for  himself  and  for  the  common  cause.  The  consciences 
be  renovated,  our  souls  be  sharpened  to  the  faith  in  ourselves,  our  strength  be 
organized  for  the  defence  of  today  and  for  tomorrow's  assault  upon  the  Bour- 
geois world. 

The  cowards  remain  asi<le,  the  daring  come  forward  ready  for  our  "  war  of 
classes." 

The  bones  of  our  martyrs,  the  bones  of  the  proletariat  dragged  by  living 
force  increased  by  the  war  of  Kings  and  of  the  mighty  we  will  use  them  to 
strike  on  our  drums  calling  the  gathering  armies  of  labor  to  the  complete 
conquest  of  liberty  and  justice. 

And  so  we  shall  do  the  day  when  closed  in  destructive  avalanches  moving 
with  "  torch  and  axe  "  against  our  enemies,  the  "  State,"  the  "  church,"  the 
"  Capitalism,"  with  the  terrible  cry :  "  it  is  the  Revolution  that  passes,  it  is 
the  war  of  classes"  that  destroys  a  world  of  infamies  to  create  the  Social 
Justice. 

Proletariat,  to  you  ! 


1092  BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA. 

The  following  is  a  translation  of  a  Russian  pamphlet  called 
"Anarchism  Communism,"  1916,  no  author  named,  recently  circulated 
by  anarchists  in  the  United  States : 

Give  a  proposal  to  present  society  about  building  new  prisons,  new  asylums, 
make  a  proposition  to  hiie  new  Pinkertons,  to  build  new  weapons  of  murder, 
and  thousands  will  supiwrt  you  and  use  all  their  energy  to  bring  to  life  your 
proposition.  Should  you  try  to  convince  society  tliat  human  being  are  not 
wild  animals  anil  do  not  need  chains  or  cages,  tell  them  that  we  can  exist 
without  rulers  or  tyrants,  without  Pinkertons  or  weapons  of  murder,  without 
barbaric  laws  and  lawmakers,  and  they  will  take  you  for  crazy,  fur  a  tres- 
passer upon  order,  and  if  you  should  try  to  spread  your  convictions  you  v.  ill  he 
thrown  in  pris(jn  or  hanged.  Jlorc  yet,  the  very  ]ieople  who  are  sujires.sMl 
and  in  wliose  interests  you  are  fighting  against  their  slavery  and  even  llie 
foremost  element  of  this  mass  will  look  at  you  with  foresight  and  thought  and 
say  to  you,  "  Truly  brother  you  are  rigbt.  A\'e  are  robbed,  we  are  suppressed, 
but  to  get  rid  of  these  robbers  and  .sui)pressors  all  at  once  it  is  impossible. 
We  can  change  the  chains  for  smaller  chains,  the  blood  drinkers  for  smaller 
blood  drinkers,  big  barbaric  laws  for  small  barbaric  laws,  but  to  exist  without 
a  government,  without  any  written  laws,  just  a  fool  can  demand  that !  " 

Xow,  let's  see.  Must  a  man  be  crazy  to  look  for  liberation  from  all  govern- 
ment, from  all  barbaric  laws,  or  is  it  that  all  governments  and  all  barbaric 
laws  have  their  power  at  the  present  time  just  because  most  people  in  society 
are  marked  candidates  for  houses  of  demented !  Those  who  desire  liberation 
from  all  government  in  whatever  the  government  may  be  and  from  all  written 
laws  whatever  their  condition  may  be,  these  people  are  called  Anarchists.  The 
word  Anarchism  means  no-Government.  It  is  that  Anarchism  strives  for  .such 
society  where  one  man  will  not  rule  over  the  other,  where  everybody  will  be 
equal  in  his  human  rights,  what  can  be  a  more  .simple  and  natural  desire  than 
that  the  other  man  should  not  command  over  me  and  what  can  be  more  Iioiicst 
and  better  goal  for  such  society  where  I  shall  not  be  in  power  to  commami 
over  others?  It  is  necessary  yet  to  bring  facts  of  learning  to  prove  this — that 
to  command  others  or  to  be  under  the  power  of  somebody  else  is  a  terrible 
crime  of  human  liberty  and  happiness? 

More  healthy  will  sound  the  arguments  against  no-government  if  we  will 
show  the  birth  and  development  of  all  rulers  and  governors.  Vileness,  ignorance 
and  darkness  is  the  mother  of  all  government.  Cruelty,  slavery  and  mass- 
killing  their  children  when  humanity  was  still  in  infancy  in  the  first  steps  of 
development  and  has  still  lived  in  so-called  tribes  for  generations,  as  now  the 
yellow  Indians,  and  from  them  have  come  the  first  types  of  rulers  and  gov- 
ernors. They  were  those  wild  people  who  possessed  physical  power  and  have 
showed  up  in  their  battles  with  wild  animals  and  in  bloody  wars  against 
other  wild  tribes :  sometimes  for  a  woman  and  sometimes  for  the  skin  of  an 
animal ;  or  they  have  discharged  their  superiority  by  killing  everybody  wlio 
was  in  their  way.  From  these  bandits  of  the  woods  have  come  our  rulers  and 
our'  governments.  And  this  is  the  iron  from  which  for  centuries  they  have 
forged  chains  for  the  supporting  of  humanity  and  tliey  have  choked  on  every 
step  the  free  spirit  of  humanity. 

It  would  take  a  long  time  to  get  acquainted  with  all  the  phases  of  develop- 
ment through  which  they  went  until  they  have  reached  the  present  standing 
of  "  civilized  "  governments.  I  shall  only  .state  how  many  and  what  forms  they 
liave  accepted  throughout  the  time  of  their  existence,  what  names  tliey  hsivc 
adopted  and  what  masks  tliey  wore.  But  there  is  one  conclusion,  one  absolute 
fact — ignoi'ance,  tyranny  and  robbery  have  remained  the  constant  properties 
of  all  governments.  I'nder  the  cloak  of  a  republican  government  person  is 
hidden  the  wild  bandit  of  the  woods  who  is  ready  to  choke  the  first  one  who 
will  stand  up  and  protest  against  his  lying,  politics  and  despotism.  The  dif- 
ference is  just  that  the  wild  man  is  satisfied  with  the  flesh  of  animals  and  the 
present  rulers  crave  for  human  flesh  and  blood.  We  can  say  that  govern- 
ment has  never  reached  to  such  banditry  as  at  the  present  time ;  together  with 
religion  which  darkens  the  minds  of  the  people,  together  with  the  robbers  of 
the  poor  working  people,  the  government  stands  now  like  iron  rocks  upon 
the  back  of  the  workingman.  What  person  with  a  healthy  mind,  with  a 
spark  of  honesty  and  human  feeling  will  not  with  the  price  of  his  last  drop 
of  blood  get  rid  and  absolutely  destroy  all  forms  of  government  and  rulers  In 
human  society.  The  ground  upon  which  have  and  still  stand  the  present  gov- 
ernments which  is  flooded  with  innocent  blood  and  where  committed  crimes 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  1093 

are  praised  to  Heaven,  a  thousand  yearly  corrupt  and  rottenest  prostitutes 
have  made  their  nest  there.  On  such  ground  there  is  no  place  for  anything 
that  is  human.  This  can  not  be  reformed  or  cured.  Such  contagious  disease 
must  be  destroyed,  absolutely  destroyed.  The  word  government  has  no  place 
in  the  dictionary  of  free  people.  Whatever  name  you  may  apply  to  the  word 
power,  government  power,  their  problem  will  remain  the  same.  Their .  sup- 
pression and  their  work  are  causes  for  forging  new  chains.  These  chains 
they  call  laws  but  in  reality  these  schemes  will  remain  for  better  exploitations 
and  the  unarmed  and  ignorant  person.  From  everything  that  I  have  said 
until  now  it  is  clear  that  every  healthy  thinking  man  is  morally  bound  to  com- 
bat against  any  form  of  government,  against  the  power  of  any  written  law, 
which  seem  not  more  than  the  weapon  of  the  tyrants  thrust  against  the  poor 
and  ignorant  people.  But  (and  this  is  a  capital  "but")  political  freedom  Is 
not  freedom  yet.  In  order  to  enjoy  full  liberty  we  must  also  be  free  economi- 
cally, and  therefore  we  are  not  only  Anarchists  but  also  Communists.  We 
know  the  present  history  of  Capitalism.  We  are  convinced  that  private  owner- 
ship Is  not  more  than  the  result  of  a  thousand  yearly  robberies  of  the  strong 
upon  the  weak.  That  the  present  so-called  government  is  a  gigantic  bandit 
gang  composed  of  ordinary  thieves,  parasites,  lazy  and  jiolitical  charlatans. 
With  the  assistance  of  priests  of  different  beliefs  who  are  assisted  with  hired 
blood-thirsty  dogs  with  rifles  and  cannon  that  rob  us.  Whatever  they  find  in 
everything  that  the  working  class  produces  with  blood  and  sweat,  this  gang 
have  grabbed  in  their  power  ;  all  means  of  industry,  machines,  instruments, 
land  and  everything  that  is  found  upon  the  earth  and  in  the  earth  belongs  to 
them.  This  is  their  sacred  ownership.  A  long  period  of  robbery  and  murder 
have  given  them  right  by  law  to  hang  a  lock  upon  all  the  prisons  of  nature, 
upon  the  fruits  of  someone  else's  labor,  and  now  to  have  bread  and  means  of 
existence  we  must  sell  our  working  power  these  bandits  not  to  become  a  ban- 
dit ourselves  if  opportunity  presents  itself  to  become  such.  The  v,'orking 
man  at  the  present  time  finds  himself  under  the  iron  foot  of  the  capitalist. 
He  has  no  assigned  place  to  sleep  in.  He  is  not  sure  that  he  will  have  a 
piece  of  bread  for  dinner.  He  is  a  slave  and  possibly  a  more  unfortunate 
slave  in  comparison  with  slavery  that  has  been.  I  do  not  think  that  it  is 
necessary  to  recount  to  you  all  bloody  dramas  of  life  which  are  played  among 
the  poor  classes  on  account  of  barbaric  slavery.  Who  does  not  know  the 
sorrowful  heartbreaking  pictures  of  the  working  man's  life?  Whose  heart 
can  remain  silent  when  you  see  that  young  innocent  men,  women  and  children 
in  the  prime  of  their  lives  must  suffer  in  the  cells  of  hired  slavery?  Who 
does  not  sudder  at  the  thought  that  his  brother  may  soon  need  to  commit  a 
terrible  crime  or  that  his  sister  may  come  to  the  shameful  sale  of  herself  in 
order  to  quiet  their  hunder ! !  .Whose  heart  does  not  become  full  of  sorrow  by 
reading  newspaper  items  that  in  another  place  in  the  shafts  were  buried  alive 
several  hundred  miners  leaving  wives  and  children,  who  maybe  will  be  com- 
pelled to  ask  charity  or  will  he  driven  to  become  prostitutes  and  suicides?  Who 
is  responsible  for  the  numberless  victims  of  the  capitalist  tyranny,  for  the 
crushed  life  and  for  the  corpse  of  the  miners?  Everything  called  for  revenge, 
for  revenge  for  the  innocent  human  blood  which  is  shed  daily  by  the  \o^\- 
browed  rulers  of  present  society !  What  man,  whose  thinking  apparatus  is 
not  impaired,  whose  human  feelings  have  not  died  out  entirely,  will  not  ad- 
judge to  death  such  barbaric  society?  \^'ho  desides  a  coward  or  an  idiot  will 
refuse  to  stand  in  line  with  those  who  desire  to  overthrow  the  bloody  thrones 
of  a  barbaiic  government?  Capitalist  society  must  be  overthrown  and  tliis 
can  only  be  accomplished  by  a  social  revolution.  It  is  folly  to  think  that 
with  these  bandits  of  the  woods  anything  can  be  accomplished  in  a  peaceful 
way.  If  it  was  really  possible  to  end  the  present  slavery  system  without  shed- 
ding blood  the  Anarchists  probably  would  be  the  first  to  try  to  join  the  blood 
seekers;  but  children  only  may  think  tbat  the  present  capitalist  society  will 
turn  over  their  privileges  and  all  their  robbed  riches  witliout  a  terrible  bloody 
battle,  an  enormous  war  of  the  union  workingman  over  the  whole  world  against 
their  robbers  and  suppressors  is  the  only  route  to  liberate  the  people  and 
that  day  is  not  far  when  the  war  will  check  all  the  despotic  thrones  and  will 
tear  asunder  the  chains  of  slavery.  The  capitalist  society  must  clear  the- 
place  for  a  new  communist  society.  All  the  production  of  industry  and  the 
riches  of  the  world  are  produced  by  the  working  man  and  therefore  it  would 
be  logic  and  right  that  all  these  riches  should  be  used  by  those  who  have  a 
part  in  creating  them.  We  are  not  in  accord  with  the  Socialists  who  say  that 
in  the  future  society  tlie  strong  will  have  it  over  the  weak ;  they  say  "  Every- 


1094  BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA. 

one  will  receive  pay  in  accordance  with  what  he  can  produce  and  the  one  that 
is  stronger  will  be  able  to  earn  more  than  I."  This  idea  of  the  strong  and 
weali  is  the  route  of  capitalist  society.  In  the  free  communist  society  every- 
one will  work  in  accordance  with  his  strength  and  receive  what  he  needs. 
In  the  human  family  there  can  reign  holy  peace  of  happiness  and  brotherly 
love.  Nature  possesses  enough  riches  for  all  its  children,  enough  wheat  and 
rye  for  all  humanity.  The  supposition  that  human  society  is  not  ready  for  a 
new  communist  life  has  no  foundation  and  is  an  absolute  lie.  Everyone  agrees 
to  change  a  prison  for  a  palace,  dry  bread  for  sweet  roasts,  the  whip  of  the 
slave  merchant  for  a  free  family  life.  It  is  understood,  if  he  has  the  oppor- 
tunity to  do  so.  The  man  at  the  present  is  cruel  on  account  of  his  endless  battle 
for  existence  which  is  on  account  of  the  bitter  insults  which  he  receives  daily 
from  his  employers.  Throw  off  from  him  the  yoke  of  slavery,  surround  him 
with  conditions  of  freedom  and  human  life,  give  him  opportunity  to  work  three 
or  four  hours  a  day  (more  than  that  a  person  need  not  work  for  his  existence 
in  the  future  society)  and  to  work  not  under  the  whip  of  a  foreman  but  in 
society  of  free  brothers  and  to  have  everything  that  is  necessary  to  satisfy 
the  necessities  of  a  free  man,  then  but  a  crazy  person  will  be  able  to  commit 
a  crime  against  his  equals.  The  terrible  economic  conditions  are  the  cause  of 
99%  of  crimes  in  present  society  ami  for  these  causes  present  society  more 
and  more  develoj..^  robbery,  murder,  prostitution  and  suicide.  In  a  free  com- 
munist society  where  everyone  will  have  the  opixirtunity  to  live  a  free  happy 
life,  all  desires  of  the  present  caiiitulist  system  will  be  ruined  and  all  prisons, 
gallows  and  asylums  for  feeble  minded  will  disappear  together  with  political 
society  in  which  "we  live  at  the  present  time. 

I  think  Avhatever  I  said  is  enough  to  convince  a  person  who  is  not  a  fanatic 
that  Anarchism  Communism  is  not  a  fancy  but  an  educational  society  system. 
The  develoi}ment  of  Capitalism  from  one  side  and  the  dying  out  of  govern- 
ment and  reverse  fanaticism  on  the  other  liand  will  enable  us  to  establish 
Anarchism  Communism  in  the  future  society.  Only  society  which  is  based 
upon  the  freedom  and  equality  of  brotherhood  is  enabled  to  reach  the  higlier 
creed  of  physical  and  spiritual  development.  Political  freedom  without  eco- 
nomical freedom  if  not  freedom  and  economical  freedom  without  equality  is 
no  freedom. 

Anarchism  Communism  unites  in  itself  politicu!  and  economical  freedom  and 
also  equality.  It  is  therefore  the  higher  ideal  of  liberty  loving  people.  The 
ideal  to  reach  which  we  can  sacrifice  everything  is  the  ideal  which  will  equalize 
those  who  will  work  for  it  and  fight  for  it. 

Tte  following  circular,  printed  in  English  in  red  ink,  was  recently 
distributed  in  the  Eastern  section  of  the  United  States : 

WOKKIXCilAN  1 

You  JIust  understand  the  fundamentals  of  Revolutionary  Socialism  If  you 
are  to  free  yourself  from  the  yoke  of  Capitalism.  You  must  do  as  your  fellow- 
workers  in  Russia  and  Germany  have  done,  prepare  yourselves  for  the  final 
conflict  with  the  master  class. 

.\nd  to  prepare  yourselves  for  the  coming  Revolution,  you  must  understand 
the  capitalist  system,  how  it  arose,  how  it  developed,  and  why  it  must  in- 
evitably fall. 

You  must  educate  yourselves  on  the  working  class  science  revolutionary 
socialism.     Do  not  fail  to  come  to  this  lecture. 

The  following  is  a  translation  from  a  Lettish  newspaper  called 
"Atballs"  (English  "Echo"),  published  by  the  Lettish  Publishing 
Co.,  371  Willis  Avenue,  Xew  York  City,  John  P.  Apsit,  editor : 

[From  page  15.] 
VICTOKY   DAY    IN   BOSTON. 

A  great  Victory  Day  has  been  November  11th  and  there  are  two  worlds  re- 
joicing over  it.  One  is  the  bloodthirsty  Imperialistic  world  and  the  other  one 
is  the  new  world  of  highest  ideals.  The  proletarian  Bolshevik  world  on  one 
side,  celebrating  with  the  imperialistic  group  or  the  unorganized  masses  of 
labt)r,  while  on  the  other  side  is  a  small  handful  of  well  organized  proletarians. 


BOLSHEVIK  PBOPAGANDA.  1095 

The  proletarians  are  glad  to  see  all  these  reactionary  forces  on  the  edge  of 
their  grave,  while  the  imperialistic  groups  are  swelled  by  their  victories,  while 
the  red  flags  are  hauled  down  from  the  castles  of  the  Czars  and  Kaisers 

The  11th  of  November  at  Boston,  the  Lettish  Organizations  were  united  in  a 
big  mass  meeting  with  speeches  and  music  in  the  evening  at  the  Dudley  Street 
Opera  House,  which  was  filled  to  overflowing  with  an  international  audience. 
It  was  certainly  one  fine  international  night.  It  was  on  that  night  that  the 
Socialistic  progressive  paper  called  "  The  Revolutionary  Age "  saw  its  birth 
with  some  of  the  ablest  American  writers,  who  are  supporting  the  Bolshevik 
cause,  as  its  editors. 

[From  page  7.] 
PEACE   CBIES. 

You  may  shout  all  you  want  for  peace  but  it  is  not  peace.  Our  party  is  at 
war  and  we  are  fighting  already  on  the  field  of  battle  *  *  *  one  side  says 
the  war  is  finished,  while  the  other  says  we  have  .lust  started.  Congress  of 
the  U.  S.  is  preparing  for  something  by  building  more  ships.  Just  now  the 
American  soldiers  and  sailors  are  murdering  Russian  peasants  and  workers. 
It  is  possible  that  the  next  day  the  Americnn  youths  will  be  sent,  against  the 
organized  Bolshevik  army  which  has  not  yet  fully  shown  what  it  can  do. 

[From  page  8.] 

We  are  standing  now  at  the  door  of  a  new  civilization  and  the  capitalists  are 
thrusting  their  swords  against  this  progress  like  a  wall  of  steel  but  don't  you 
let  them  fool  you,  Bolshevism  is  nothing  else  than  working  class  government. 
That  is  why  the  capitalist  press  does  not  like  the  Bolsheviks.  The  Russian 
Soviet  government  is  95^  made  up  of  working  people  and  it  is  the  most  dem- 
ocratic form  of  government  in  the  world  today.  The  proletarian  dictatorship 
must  conquer  all  the  world  of  parasites  and  slave  owners.  This  proletarian  of 
the  working  class  government  is  an  enemy  only  for  those  who  are  standing  in 
its  way.  *  *  *  xhe  war  has  started,  the  organized  fight  is  to  begin  between 
capitalism  and  international  Socialism.  The  workers  of  American  do  all  you 
can  to  uphold  your  sons  and  brothers  against  those  who  want  to  hand  indus- 
trial democracy  and  retard  civilization  of  the  world.  We  ask ;  why,  if  the 
white  guards  are  murdering  thousands  of  workers  in  Finland,  why  doesn't 
America  and  the  other  allied  powers  interfere  to '  stop  this  butchering  of  the 
red  guards.  Why  did  the  allies  and  America  interfere  when  Czarism  was 
against  the  principles  of  the  civilized  world,  crushing  the  working  class.  Was 
this  all  paper  talk?  The  invasion  of  Russia  is  only  for  the  purpose  of  forcing 
the  Russian  nation  to  pay  the  interest  on  the  money  that  the  allies  lent  to 
the  Russian  government.  Money,  with  which  the  government  of  the  Car  tried 
to  enslave  the  Russian  people. 

Comrade :  We  cannot  keep  quiet  and  neglect  to  work  at  this  fight,  while  our 
comrades  in  Europe  are  risking  their  lives  to  fight  our  battle,  while  they  need 
all  the  organized  help  and  our  help  to  get  control  of  the  world  by  a  proletarian 
dictatorship.  We  cannot  accept  the  imperialism  of  America  which  is  preparing 
to  keep  us  in  an  economic  situation  that  is  in  harmony  with  the  capitalistic 
history  of  the  past.  Workers  of  America,  including  women,  show  our  comrades 
in  Europe  you  do  not  pay  attention  to  what  our  capitalist  tells  you  in  favor 
of  an  Invasion  of  Russia.  You  don't  need  to  allow  them  to  put  you  to  sleep 
with  the  dream  of  peace  when  there  is  none.  Eternal  vigilance  is  the  price  of 
liberty.  The  hour  has  sounded  for  the  working  class  dictatorship  and  Bour- 
geoisie in  America  cannot  stop  it.  All  proletarians  of  all  lands  unite — you  have 
nothing  to  lose  but  your  chains  and  a  world  to  gain. 

[From  page  16.] 

Sunday  November  17th  there  was  a  meeting  arranged  by  the  Lettish  Bolshevik 
Organization  of  Greater  Boston,  with  an  attendance  of  more  than  3000  and 
many  hundreds  who  could  not  get  into  the  hall.  The  speakers  were  our  com- 
rades the  English  speaking  Bolshevik  editors  of  some  of  our  papers,  MacAlpliie, 
Fralna,  Weinstein  of  "  Novy  Mir"  and  the  Finnish  Socialistic  Republics  rep- 
resentative Nuerteva.  The  applause  was  tremendous  and  resolutions  were 
passed  to  support  the  revolution  in  Germany  and  in  Russia. 


1096  BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA. 


[From  page  6.] 

The  counter  revolution  is  in  a  sad  plight.  The  Czecho  Slovaks  can  no  longer 
massacre  Bolsheviks.  The  Czecho  Slovak  Gen.  Slroljs  has  laid  down  his 
troubles  in  the  New  York  Times,  stating  that  the  Czecho  Slovaks  must  have  help 
from  the  allies  or  they  will  give  up  the  fight.  It  seems  they  want  to  go  home. 
He  said  that  the  Allies  did  not  help  his  troops  very  much  and  he  has  a  front 
of  about  750  miles  to  hold.  At  Ufa  the  Bolsheviks  blocked  their  lines.  It  will  be 
hard  to  hold  the  Bolsheviks  back  because  they  are  mobilizing  all  of  Russia. 
They  are  to  have  ready  for  next  spring  three  to  four  million  well  trained  Bol- 
shevik soldiers  with  plenty  of  ammunition  and  with  officers  from  the  German, 
Austrian  and  Hungarian  armies  in  Russia.    The  war  only  began. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  secretaries  of  Socialist  locals  in  the  State 
of  Georgia: 

N.  A.  Craig,  Pittsburg,  Georgia. 

H.  C.  Harris,  217  Broadway,  Macon,  Georgia. 

M.  C.  Harwell,  113  Capitol  Square,  Atlanta,  Georgia. 

Lewis  Shapiro,  140  Capitol  Square,  Atlanta,  Georgia. 

B.  H.  Heard,  1321  Emmett  Street,  Augusta,  Georgia. 

S.  Crovitz,  71  Reynolds  Street,  Waycross,  Georgia. 

Harry  Applebaum,  136  East  Broad  Street,  Savannah,  Georgia. 

J.   T.    Shackleford,   Bremen,   Georgia. 

J.  P.  Ligon,  1304  Broadway,  Columbus,  Georgia. 

V.  H.  deBrant,  Route  #3,  Midland,  Georgia. 

W.  E.  Johns,  Tifton,  Georgia. 

Willie  J.  Taylor,  Route  A,  Donaldsonville,  Georgia. 

Mary  Hicks,  146  Evans  Street,  Bainbridge,  Georgia. 

O.  R.  Larkin,  Buchannon,  Georgia. 

W.  C.  Holmes,  Wildwood,  Georgia. 

Following  are  members  at  large,  Socialists  of  Georgia : 

Julius   Davidson,    Scotland,   Georgia. 

AA'illiam  Raoul,  2.52  AVest  Fifteenth  Street,  New  York  City. 

G.  T.  Harrison,  Box  584,  Fort  Valley,  Georgia. 

T.  M.  Abercrombie,  Roopville,  Georgia. 

R.  G.  Cox,  Bonifay,  Florida. 

Rueben  Hoffman,  116  Cotton  Avenue,  Americus,  Georgia. 

Aug  Andrae  and  H.  V.  Haronis,  Lakemont,  Georgia. 

Following  are  alleged  to  be  Socialists  in  communication  with  Mrs. 
Mary  Koual  Millis,  Atlanta,  Ga. : 

G.  F.  Willis,  Route  1,  Adairsville,  Georgia. 

Mrs.  Bertha  H.  Mailly,  7  East  15th  Street,  New  York  City. 

Miss  M.  L.  McNorton,  527  Candler  Building,  Atlanta,  Georgia. 

G.  A.  LaPayette,  1507  Grand  Avenue,  St.  Louis,  Missouri. 

Mrs.  Thomas  McWhinney.  101  Ponce  de  Leon  Avenue,  Atlanta,  Ga. 

Harold  Pratt,  168  West  Wood  Avenue,  Akron,  Ohio. 

Mrs.  J.  Frank  Beck,  86  West  12th  Street,  New  York  City. 

The  following  is  a  translation  of  an  anarchistic  circular  in  the 
Italian  language  recently  distributed : 
To  the  Italian  journalists  icho  came  to  America  to  oliserve?  to  study  and  to  pray. 

It  is  the  refractory  salute,  and  it  is  also  the  discordant  vojce  in  the  interested 
chorus  or  unconcious  of  the  praises  and  approval.  It  is  above  all  the  serene 
voice  proud  of.  truth  that  will  never  be  spoken  by  the  cynical  editors  of  the 
weekly  follies,  nor  by  the  illiterate  scribblers  of  bankrupting  newspapers  nor 
by  the  vain  cackle  of  the  colonial  puppets,  nor  by  the  triumphant  skepticism  of 
some  sane  pen,  immune  from  illicited  trading,  and  much  less  by  the  anaemic 
pens  and  haughty  ignorance  of  your  English  speaking  colleagues. 

But  why  do  we  turn  directly  to  you?  Who  have  been  called  here  to  applaud 
the  majestic  portent  of  a  nation,  who  in  less  than  a  year  knows  how  to  organize 
a  powerful  warlike  machine  and  operate  it  with  surprising  regularity  and 
precision?    And  we  know  that  you  are  powerless  and  that  even  if  you  had 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGAJSTDA.  109T 

power  ytfu  would  not  dare  to  use  it.  You  will  come  upon  painful  evidences 
that  must  be  kept  under  silence  and  you  will  keep  silence  because  you  will  not 
have  the  courage  to  face  unpopularity  among  the  bank's  public,  persecution  and 
discomfort.  But  while  speaking  to  you  we  are  speaking  to  the  people  over  the 
ocean,  deceived  by  the  high  sounding  exhibitions  of  Democracy  of  the  great 
North  American  republic.  Perhaps  tomorrow  we  will  go  across  the  ocean, 
caressed  by  the  audacious  American  liberties  and  we  will  tell  to  the  people  of 
Italy  to  the  admiring  and  deceived  people  of  Europe  all  about  the  praiseworthy 
democratic  principle  of  the  great  western  republic,  as  the  thounsand  refugees 
of  the  Czars  government  have  done  when  they  reentered  the  people's  Russia. 

For  the  present  we  address  ourselves  to  you,  that  is,  to  the  friend  and 
upholders  of  the  coward  acts  of  democracy,  more  as  a  matter  of  monition  than 
as  a  hope  that  sound  and  free  thoughts  of  straightforward  truth  will  prevail  in 
you. 

Some  of  you  know  this  land  of  heavy  ignorance  and  shameless  commercialism, 
unless  in  the  young  days  of  the  confederation  you  passed  through  it  sheepishly 
blind.  Many  of  you  have  probably  been  deceived  by  the  indulgent  impression 
of  Dario  Papa.  [Dario  Papa  was  an  eminent  journalist  who  came  to  America 
back  in  1882  and  when  he  returned  to  Italy  published  his  impressions  of  this 
country. — This  is  a  note  of  the  translator.] 

Perhaps  the  observation  of  the  spirit  of  enterprise,  the  ability  for  organiza- 
tion, the  impetus  of  the  will  and  action  of  the  North  American  money  class,  will 
arouse  your  enthusiastic  admiration  and  you  will  not  investigate  further  and 
study  of  what  pain  and  of  what  composition  is  the  matter  that  forms  the 
gigantic  gear  of  the  war  machine. 

But  If  it  is  the  duty  of  journalists  to  go  over  the  barriers  of  interestedly  limited 
engagements  and  you  will  scrutinize  into  the  institutions  and  the  functions  of 
these  institutions  that  the  democratic  haughtiness  desires  to  present  to  the 
world's  people  who  are  waiting  for  a  pannacea  for  their  troubles,  you  will  then 
come  to  truthful  conclusions  that  will  offend  your  enthusiasm  for  the  classic 
republic,  that  the  secular  Italian  thought  presents  to  you  on  each  page  of  able 
thinkers  that  will  idolize  and  elevate  life. 

These  truths  will  not  be  spoken  by  the  interested  voices  surrounding  you. 
These  truths  are  withheld,  by  some  for  the  love  of  the  Fatherland,  by  others 
as  a  natural  consequence  of  their  habitual  falsehoods. 
We  have  no  such  pudicities. 

We  have  objured  the  fatherhuid  as  iworly  conceived  by  the  dominant  alagar- 
thies,  because  we  do  not  dcbire  to  be  i'lassod  with  the  Cammurists  reiwesenting 
a  vulgar  fatherland,  with  the  thieving  bankers,  with  the  stained  prominence,, 
with  the  vien  beautiful  b.\'  the  eradication  contained  in  five  cent  pamphlets, 
with  the  people  of  Saint  Rocco  and  her  numerous  madonnas  festooned  as  so 
many  servants  on  a  holiday,  it  is  an  action  that  nauseates,  causes  wretching 
and  humiliates. 

We  knovv'  of  no  frontiers  although  we  dream  of  people,  and  first  of  all,  be- 
cause the  nearest,  the  Italian  people,  we  dream  the  serene  joys  that  the  poet 
of  our  race  probably  the  most  representative  of  the  ideal  of  our  people,  sung 
across  the  two  ages. 

We(  have  no  such  pudicities ;  nor  any  tremors  of  fear,  as  men,  not  shaken 
by  the  arrogant  menace  of  the  brutalized  law,  and  not  fooled  by  the  interested 
flatteries  of  the  ruffians  in  power,  we  will  scorn  the  legend  of  liberty  and 
democracy. 

Although  arrived  last  among  the  legislative  tyranny,  in  less  than  six  months 
the  great  Republic  has  been  able  to  add  to  the  "  corpus  juris  "  of  the  brutal 
persecution,  a  "  trading  with  the  enemy  act "  and  a  "  sedition  bill ",  a  project 
of  proscription  against  the  anarchist  and  other  series  of  minor  administrative 
measures  that  form  the  delight  of  those  who  love  the  simple  and  holy  ignorance- 
of  the  inert  mind. 

This  as  to  theory!  The  practical  side  is  still  more  edifying!  Even  if  ob- 
served during  periods  when  not  menaced  by  any  enemy. 

Tom  Mooney  has  the  hangman's  noose  at  his  throat,  guilty  of  no  misdeeds, 
except  that  of  professing  ideas  that  are  damaging  to  the  interests  of  the  greedy 
rabble  of  San  Francisco  California  plutocrats.  And  it  is  due  to  the  timely  and 
healthy  echo  that  repercussed  in  Russia,  if  the  hirelings  of  the  Crcesus  have 
not  as  yet  cut  off  his  last  hopes  of  escaping  with  his  life  from  their  nails. 

It  is  only  a  few  years  since  and  the  enumeration  would  be  too  long — that 
the  Ludlow  matter  happened,  perpetrated  by  the  will  and  for  the  defense  of" 
one  of  those  monsters   of  "  Gorklan "   impression  and   capacious  fauces   that 


1098  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

feeds  the  gold  of  their  safes  with  the  vermillion  blood  of  the  humble  working 
people.  And  Bayonne,  sinister  with  the  brutal  provocation ;  and  the  provoca- 
tion and  massacre  of  Milwaukee  Mich  and  the  pale  flames  of  the  race  hatred 
of  East  St.  Louis,  Missouri  and  the  insisting  lynchings  are  singing  the  glorious 
songs  of  the  democratic  goodness  of  the  great  republic,  not  unworthy  with 
remaining  side  by  side  with  the  monarchy  of  the  cripple  heir  of  perfldion* 
Savoy  and  to  attain  the  post  of  honor  with  the  records  of  Czarism  and  <•> 
bestiality  of  its  Cossacks. 

It  is  also  of  yesterday  the  sinister  sentence  of  the  "  Industrial  Workers  ot 
the  World  ",  whose  only  guilt  was  that  of  remaining  loyal  to  the  economic 
exegencies  of  which  they  have  unfurled  the  flag. 

And  if  facing  the  red  hot  mob  made  idotic  by  the  pulpit  or  the  newspapers, 
or  by  the  cintematographs  you  will  complacently  smile  and  you  will  be  de- 
lighted to  see  them  hurl  themselves  against  those  who  do  uut  bend  during  the 
present  tragic  hours,  that  has  also  overturned  you  and  you  will  find  in  all 
that  a  proof  of  the  sovereignty  of  the  people  which  does  not  admit  of  dissents 
and  corrects  the  laws  with  lynching,  with  the  noose  around  Frank  Little's 
throat  with  mass  tarring  uprights  the  puducity  of  the  law.  Oh  !■  do  not  im- 
precate at  the  Russian  mobs,  at  the  Russian  soldiers,  and  shed  tears  on  the 
Imperial  carrion  of  Nicholas  Romanoif,  nor  do  get  possess  if  the  .lapanese 
mobs  forseeing  privations  find  the  superb  manner  of  unloosing  to  revolt  and 
impose  on  the  regent  souls  a  larger  consideration  of  their  own  necessities.  Do 
not  imprecate  at  the  sonorous  voice  of  dynamite  that  lowers  all  boldness  and 
has  yet  in  safe  keeping  the  last  spark  that  will  start  the  vast  fire  of  reparation. 

All  the  world  is  a  country  and  the  system  of  vile  and  bold  domination  re- 
mains, even  if  the  form  of  it  Is  changed.  You  may  be  proud  of  the  statuatory 
liberties  reclaimed  in  the  Italian  land  by  the  shots  of  Gaetano  Bresci,  but  an 
ounce — If  perchance  sometime  you  are  able  to  go  over  your  usual  sedateness 
and  sordid  calculation  of  unconfined  thought — that  no  matter  under  what  form 
domination  is  cloaked,  it  is  always  the  surly  guardian  of  the  interests  of  the 
few  to  the  detriment  of  the  universal  right  of  the  poor  people.  And  it  is  his 
(Jerman  esolsic  disposition  that  must  be  overthrown  in  each  hemisphere  and  in 
all  latitudes. 

It  is  a  task  above  your  appointment,  outside  of  your  programme. 

And  you  will  have  enough  to  occupy  your  time  "  drinking,  belching  and 
kneeling." 

The  solution  of  the  problem  is  up  to  more  lithe  muscles,  to  better  tensed 
nerves. 

The  blind  deities  and  humanity's  health  are  participating  the  spasmodic 
crisis,  full  of  blood  hatred  and  fury  to  an  incoerceable  violence. 

For  you  nothing  will  remain  but  the  dead  pool  of  mediocrity  and  easy  con- 
tentment. 

Signed        The  Bandits  of  All  Laws. 


Translation   of   Anarchistic   Paper,   Published   in    Italian   Language. 

[Cronaca  Sovversiva    (Subversive  Chronicle),   Lynn,   Mass.,   May   26,   1917.] 

1. — The  proposed  law  for  compulsory  military  service  has  secured,  excepting 
some  few  formal  amendments,  the  full  approval  of  the  House  and  the  Senate, 
and  the  final  consent  of  President  Wilson,  and  is  now  the  law  of  the  land :  one 
more  benediction  of  most  civilized  warfare,  one  more  shame  of  the  great  re- 
public, which  thereby  destroys  the  last  of  its  democratic  traditions  as  well  as 
the  letter  and  spirit  of  its  fundamental  pact,  if  "  neither  slavery  nor  involuntary 
servitude  .  .  .  shall  exist  within  the  United  States,  or  in  any  place  subject 
to  their  .iurisdlction ;  for  there  is  not  in  the  world  any  professor  of  constitu- 
tional law  who  would  deny  that  military  slavery  is  the  most  opprobrious  and 
the  most  detestable  of  all  forms  of  involuntary  servitude. 

The  writer  invites  attention  to  the  fact  that  the  law  applies  only 
to  citizens  and  those  who  have  declared  their  intention  to  become 
citizens  and  then  proceeds  as  follows: 

2. — AVho  can  tell  what  will  happen  tomorrow?  Whether  for  the  country  of 
adoption  or  for  that  of  origin,  whether  for  civil,  industrial  or  agricultural 
mobilization,  may  it  not  affect  also  the  men  not  Intended  by  the  law  for  Im- 
mediate military  conscription? 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  1099 

And  is  It  not  a  sagacious  piece  of  politics,  killing  two  birds  with  one  Stone, 
to  have  them  all  registered,  all  on  hand,  know  where  they  come  from,  where 
they  are,  what  they  are  good  for,  what  they  are  thinking,  and  to  be  able  on 
any  occasion  to  require  them  to  go  to  the  docks,  the  arsenals,  the  railways,  to 
make  ammunitions,  to  till. the  soil,  sweep  the  streets,  exploit  them,  keep  them 
on  hand  for  Pincare,for  George,  to  send  them  wherever  the  exigencies  of  the 
war  require,  to  take  the  place  of  those  who  have  died  at  the  front,  who  are 
dying  every  day  and  who  will  die  for  months  and  years  to  come ;  to  relegate 
the  subjects  of  the  Kaiser  or  of  Mohammed  in  some  trenches,  to  seize  indocile 
subversives  [i.  e.,  anarchists],  to  drive  them  to  prison — 

The  writer  then  indulges  in  invective  against  the  indifferent,  the 
unthinking,  those  lacking  in  will  power  and  organization,  and  tells 
them  it  is  their  own  fault  if  they  are  to  be  food  for  cannon,  and  con- 
tinues : 

3. — But.  is  there  no  escape  left?  Supposing  we  refuse  to  register,  and,  in- 
stead £f  rushing  to  the  registration  oflfice  on  Tuesday  June  5th,  we  were  to 
take  t*  the  road,  where  there  is  plenty  of  good  air,  what  could  they  do  to  us? 

Then.he  cites  the  penalty  provided  for  by  the  law  of  May  17,  1917. 

4. — Prom  the  frying  pan  on  the  live  coal;  what  is  your  advice? 

We  are  not  giving  any  advice  ii;  this  matter,  my  sons.  Not  to  the  sub- 
versives [i.  e.,  anarchists]  who  know  how  to  find  their  way,  without  a  spiritual 
father,  and  to  pursue  it  fearlessly  without  any  other  compass  than  his  con- 
science, without  any  other  Itinerary  than  his  intimate  feeling  of  satisfaction, 
no  advice  is  given  to  those  others  who  would  not  have  the  courage  and  force 
to  follow  it,  and  who  are  these  days  knocking  at  the  doors  of  the  groups  and 
of  the  subversive  papers  asking  for  advice  and  help. 

.5. — No  advice,  therefore,  but  an  honest  examination  of  what  the  new  la\» 
means  and  the  consequences  of  the  different  attitudes  it  suggests. 

6. — Register?    Then  you  begin  to  sanction  arbitrary  action. 

The  writer  points  out  that  the  law  of  May  17  limits  the  Presi- 
dent's power  by  specifying  that  it  is  applicable  to  citizens  of  certain 
•  ages,  and  that — 

7. — Compulsory  registration  of  such  as  are  not  American  citizens  and  have 
not  declared  their  intention  to  become  naturalized  is  "  incousisteut  with  the 
terms  of  the  Act "  of  May  18th,  1917 ;  it  is  therefore  arbitrary.  And  you  have 
the  right,  by  the  terms  of  that  very  law,  to  refuse  to  register. 

The  writer  warns  the  readers  that  the  registration  in  question  is 
not  for  the  purpose  of  learning  their  existence  in  the  world,  and  that 
if  the  reason  therefor  is  not  given  it  is  for  fear  of  discouraging  them, 
of  causing  them  to  rebel  or  take  to  the  country. 

8. — ISfo  sooner  will  they  have  you  in  hand  than  they  loill  send  you  to  the  'front 
among  the  first,  to  expiate  for  the  three  years  of  antipatriotic  hiding. 

They  register  you  in  order  to  dispose  of  your  hides,  to  take  you  on  the  first 
occasion. 

9. — Not  register? 

They  will  arrest  you,  if  there  are  only  a  few  dozen  of  you  that  refuse,  for  if 
you  are  a  few  thousand,  many  thousands — and  judging  by  the  wind  that  Is 
blowing  it  appears  that  there  will  be  dozens  of  thousands — they  will  have  no 
desire  to  infuriate  you  nor  enough  prisons  to  lock  you  up. 

They  will  arrest  you  and  may  condemn  you  to  one  day  in  prison,  two  weeks, 
three  months,  in  a  desperate  case,  to  one  year. 

But  still  it  is  not  your  skin  they  are  getting. 

Yes,  but  don't  they  register  you  all  the  same? 

We  agree,  perfectly,  they  register  you  at  once,  but  with  an  experienc ;  that 
they  register  you  by  force,  that  your  are  a  rascal,  refractory  to  arbitrary  acts, 
refractory  to  military  service,  refractory  to  any  tribute  of  industrial  or  political 
mobilization ;  they  register  you  but  with  the  certainty  that,  if  they  send  you  to 
the  barracks,  you  will  be  the  cause  of  scandal  and  Indiscipline,  that  you  will  be 
the  worst  kind  of  warrior  if  they  send  you  to  the  front,  that  you  will  waste  the 
grain  if  they  send  you  to  harvest,  that  you  will  resort  to  sabottage  on  frame 


1100  BOLSHEVIK   PEOPAGANDA. 

works,  turner's  wheels,  roads,  telephones,  locomobiles,  cotton,  wool,  forage  if 
they  conscript  yon  by  force,  against  your  will  or  Inclination,  in  any  class  of  the 
various  mobilizations. 

There  are  ninety  chances  out  of  a  hundred  that  you  will  let  you  go  as  lost,  or 
at  least,  that  you  will  be  the  last  one  they  will  look  ^or.  '  '     ' 

Weigh  the  probable  consequences  of  the  various  attitudes,  and  If  you  have 
the  courage  and  backbone  to  resist  odious  usurpation,  if  you  aim  to  devote  your 
life  to  the  most  noble  tasks  and  not  to  be  a  lasquenet,  a  cutthroat,  a  pliveuian, 
if  you  have  ideals  to  which  you  devote  most  nobly  your  fervor,  your  abaegatlon' 
your  bread,  don't  go  to  register. 

In  conclusion  the  writer  declares  that  the  old  order  of  things  is 
crumbling  and  ironically  calls  upon  the  slaves  to  run  to  its  assistance. 

10. — Engrave  in  the  golden  book  of  imminent  conscription  you  name  and  your 
shame. 

The  following  is  a  translation  of  an  article  from  a  Spanish  an- 
archistic newspaper  called  Eegeneracion,  published  at  Los  Angeles, 
Cal.,  issue  of  March  16,  1918,  which  reads  as  follows : 

MANIFEST. 

The  assembly  of  Organization  of  the  Mexican  Liberal  Party,  to  the  meiiihcni 
of  the  Party,  the  Anarchists  of  the  lohole  World,  and  the  Wokingmen  in  General. 

Companions  :  The  clock  of  History  will  soon  point  with  its  hands  Inexorable 
the  Instant  producing  death  to  this  society  already  agonizing. 

The  death  of  the  old  society  is  close  at  hand,  it  will  not  delay  much  longer 
and  only  those  will  deny  the  fact  whom  its  continuation  interests ;  those  that 
profit  by  the  injustice  In  which  it  is  based,  those  that  see  Avith  horror  tlie  ap- 
proach of  the  Revolution  for  they  know,  that  on  the  following  day  tliey  will 
have  to  work  side  by  side  with  their  former  slaves. 

Everything  indicates,  with  force  of  evidence  that  the  death  of  the  burgoisie 
society  will  come  unexpectedly.  The  citizen  with  grim  gaze  looks  at  the  Police- 
man whom  only  yesterday  he  considered  his  protector  and  support ;  the  assidu- 
ous readers  of  the  bui;goisie  Press  shruggs  the  shoulders  and  drops  with  contempt 
the  prostituted  sheet  in  which  appear  the  declarations  of  the  Chiefs  of  State; 
the  working  man  goes  on  strike  not  taking  in  account  that  by  his  action  he  in- 
jures the  country's  interests,  conscious  now  that  the  country  is  not  his  pmperty 
but  is  the  property  of  the  rich ;  in  the  street  are  seen  faces  which  clearly  show 
the  interior  torment  of  discontent,  and  there  are  arms  that  appear  agltateil  to 
construct  barricades ;  murmurs  in  the  saloons,  in  the  theatres,  In  the  street 
ears,  in  each  home,  especially  in  our  homes.  In  the  homes  of  those  below  wliere 
is  mourned  the  departure  of  a  son  called  to  the  war,  or  hearts  oppressed  and 
eyes  moistened  when  thinking  that  tomorrow,  perhaps  today  even,  the  hoy  who 
is  th  joy  of  the  hut,  the  youngster  who  with  his  frankness  and  gentility  wraps 
in  splendour  the  gloomy  existence  of  the  parents  in  senescence  will  be  by  force 
torn  from  the  bosom  of  the  family  to  face,  gun  in  hand,  another  youngster  who 
like  himself  was  the  enchantment  of  his  home  and  whom  he  does  not  hate  and 
can  not  hate  for  he  even  does  not  know  him. 

The  flames  of  discontent  revived  by  the  blow  of  tyranny  each  time  more 
enraged  and  cruel  in  every  country  and  here  and  there  everywhere  and  in  all 
parts,  the  fists  contract,  the  minds  exalt,  the  hearts  beat  violently,  and  where 
they  do  not  murmur  they  shout,  all  sighing  for  the  moment  in  which  the  cal- 
loused hands  during  hundred  centuries  of  labor,  they  must  drop  the  fecund 
tools,  and  grab  the  rifle  which  nervously  awaits  the  caress  of  the  hero. 

Companions  :  The  moment  is  solemn  it  is  the  moment  preceding  the  greatest 
political  and  social  catastrophe  that  Histoi-y  registers ;  the  insurrection  of  all 
people  against  existing  conditions. 

It  will  be  surely  a  blind  impulse  of  the  masses  which  suflEer,  it  will  be  without 
a  doubt,  the  disorderly  explosion  of  the  fury  restrained  hardly  by  the  revolver 
of  the  bailiif  and  the  gallows  of  the  hangman ;  it  will  be  the  overflow  of  all  the 
indignation  and  all  the  sorrows  and  will  produce  the  chaos,  the  chaos  favour- 
able to  all  who  fish  in  turbid  waters ;  chaos  from  which  may  sprout  new  oppres- 
sions and  new  tyrannies  for  in  such  cases,  regularly,  the  charlatan  is  the 
leader. 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  1101 

It  falls  to  our  lot,  the  intellectual,  to  prepare  the  popular  mentality  until 
the  moment  arrives,  and  while  not  preparing  the  insurrecion,  since  insurrection 
is  born  of  tyranny. 

Prepare  the  people  not  only  to  await  with  serenity  the  grand  events  which 
we  see  glimmer,  but  to  enable  them  to  see  and  not  iet  themselves  be  dragged 
along  by  those  who  want  to  induce  them,  now  over  a  flowery  road,  towards 
Identic  slavery  and  a  similar  tyranny  as  today  we  suffer. 

To  gain  that  the  unconscious  rebeliousness  may  not  forge  with  its  own  hands. 
a  new  chain  that  anew  will  enslave  the  people,  it  is  precise,  that  all  of  us,  all 
that  do  not  believe  in  government,  all  that  are  convinced  that  Government 
whichsoever  its  form  may  be,  and  whoever  may  be  the  head,  it  is  tyranny, 
because  it  is  not  an  institution  created  for  the  protection  of  the  weak,  but  to 
support  the  strong,  we  place  ourselves  at  the  height  of  circumstances  and 
without  fear  propagate  oxir  holy  anarchist  ideal,  the  only  just,  the  only  human, 
the  only  true. 

To  not  do  it.  is  to  betray  knowingly  the  vague  aspirations  of  the  populiice  to 
a  liberty  without  limits,  unless  it  be  the  natural  limits,  that  is,  a  liberty  which 
does  not  endanpor  the  conservation  of  the  specie. 

To  not  do  it,  is  giving  free  hand  to  all  those  who  desire  to  benefit  merely 
their  o«n  personal  ends  through  the  sacrifice  of  the  humble. 

To  not  do  it,  is  to  affirm  what  our  antagonists  assure,  that  the  time  is  still 
far  away  when  nur  ideals  will  be  adopted. 

Activity,  activity  and  more  activity  is  the  demand  of  the  moment. 

Let  every  man  and  every  woman  who  loves  the  anarchist  ideal  propagate 
with  tenacity,  with  infiexibility,  without  heeding  sneer  not  measuring  dangers, 
.and  without  taking  on  account  the  consequences. 

Ready  for  action  and  the  future  will  be  for  our  Ideal. 

Land  and  Liberty 

Given  in  Los  Angeles.  State  of  California,  United  States  of  America  the  6th : 
•dfty  of  March— 1918. 

RiCAKDO  FlORES  MaGON, 

lAbrado  Rivera. 

Note: — Answers  to  this  Manifest  forward  to  Ricardo  Plores  Magon.  P.  O. 
Box  1236.  Los  Angeles,  Cal.  U.  S.  A. 

DoCTTMENTs  Submitted  foe  the  Record  by  Sexatok  Sterling. 

Senator  Sterling.  I  submit  the  following  documentary  matter  re- 
lating to  the  activities  of  the  I.  W.  W.  and  the  Non-Partisan  League. 

First,  an  excerpt  from  Bulletin  No.  42  of  the  Agricultural  Workers' 
'  Organization  of  date  May  27,  1917,  and  addressed  to  "  Fellow 
workers  " : 

A.    W.    O.    CONVENTION'. 

The  convention  will  convene  at  Kansas  City,  Mo.,  May  30,  at  9  a.  m.  You 
should  be  there  if  possible.  You  will  learn  facts  about  internal  affairs  of  the 
■  organization  and  be  better  able  to  protect  the  union  against  similar  trouble  in 
future.  You  will  have  your  say  in  regards  to  the  wage  scale  to  be  adopted  this 
summer.  Then  there  is  the  proposition  of  the  farmer  that  will  be  calleil  upon 
to  consider.  Arthur  Leuer  has  been  appointed  by  the  farmers  organization  to 
come  to  our  convention  and  tell  us  just  what  the  farmers  of  N.  Dak.  think 
should  be  done  so  that  much  of  the  trouble  that  formerly  existed  between  the 
farmers  and  the  workers  can  be  overcome. 

,K  *****  ^ 

Don't  forget  the  Tom  Mooney  case.     The  law  and  order  gang  are  now  attempt- 
ing to  save  their  own  miserable  reputations  at  the  expense  of  Rena  Mooney. 
Labor  must  expose  that  ,';ang  of  respectful  murders,  who  would  take  the  life 
of  innocent  workers,  by  means  of  a  dirty  frame  up,  simply  for  amusement. 
(Signed)  Foekest  Edwards,  Sec'y  Treas'r. 

Pete  Dailey,  Chairman  Committee. 

The  "Arthur  Leuer"  referred  to  in  the  first  excerpt  above  is  evi- 
•  dently  Arthur  Le  Sueur,  to  whom  reference  is  made  in  other  docu- 
ments submitted. 


1102  BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA. 

I  submit  also  the  following  copy  of  letter  from  Forrest  Edwards 
to  W.  D.  Haywood  of  date  May  24.  1917,  written  on  the  letterhead 
of  the  Agricultural  Workers'  Organization  of  the  I.  ^V.  W.  Xo.  400, 
which  letter,  it  appears,  was  a  part  of  the  evidence  in  the  trial  of 
W.  D.  HavAvood  and  more  than  90  other  members  of  the  I.  W.  W. 
at  Chicago,  111. : 

[Agricultural  Workers  Organization  of  the  I.  W.  W.,  No.  400.  "  In  Organization  i» 
Strength."  One  Union.  One  Label.  One  Enemy.  Forrest  Edwards,  Sec'y-Treas  • 
P.  O.  box  1776,  Minneapolis,  Minn.  OflJce  address,  Room  602-604  Sykes  Block,  256 
Hennepin  Avenue,  Minneapolis,  Minn.  Telephone,  N.  W.  Nicollet  5365.  Organiza- 
tion committee :  Pete  D.aily,  Chairman  ;  B.  H.  Groves,  Ted  Eraser,  Pat  Klleovne,  E.  N 
Osborne,  J.  J.  McDonnell,  G.  J.  Bourg.  Branch  offices  :  Kansas  City,  Mo. ;  S'loux  Cityi 
Iowa  ;  Spokane,  Wash. ;  Sacramento,  Cal. ;  Los  Angeles,  Cal. ;  Missoula,  Mont. ;  North 
Yakima,  Wash. ;  Augusta,  Kans. :  Omaha,  Nebr.  :  Des  Moines,  Iowa  ;  Duluth,  Minn. ; 
Fresno,  Cal.;  Bemidji,  Minn.;  Milwaukee,  Wis.;  St.  Maries,  Idaho;  Tulsa,  Okla.] 

[From  I.  W.  W.,  Chicago,  III.     .1.  D.  O.     1/3/18.] 

Minneapolis,  Minn.,  Miiij  i),  1917. 

W.    D.    H.^YWOOD. 

16J,  West  Wash  St.,  Chicago,  III. 
Fi;llow  Wokkee:  Received  your  letter  dated  May  19  and  in  reply  will  state 
that  we  will  need  at  least  70  thousand  membership  cards  to  handle  the  business 
of  the  A.  W.  O.     We  will  initiate  fifty  thousand  members  in  the  A.  W.  <>.  this 
season  and  we  wfl)  need  a  few  in  stock  and  io  the  hands  of  Delegates, 

With  reference  tn  Literature,  we  have  enough  in  stock  now  to  carry  us  Over 
the  season. 

Enclosed  you  will  find  a  Blank  to  be  printed.     A\'ith  reference  to  our-  letter 

of  the  14th  inst  we  would  like  to  know  whether  you  can  get  those  cards  printed 

there  without  much  delay  as  we  need  them  in  connection  with  the  cards  for 

supplv  accounts.     Let  us  hear  from  you  in  this  regard.     With  best  wishes,  I  aiu 

"  Tours  for  O.  B.  U., 

Forrest  Edw.\rds. 

P.  S. — Say  Bill,  how  about  those  delegates  credentials?  We  need  them  noii\ 
Better  send  us  about  500  immediately. 

I  have  before  me  a  copy  of  the  minutes  of  the  fifth  semiannual  con- 
ference of  the  Agricultural  Workers  Industrial  Union,  No.  400,  of  the 
I.  W.  W.,  which  conference,  according  to  the  minutes,  was  held  at 
Kansas  City,  Mo.,  May  30,  1917,  in  the  I.  W.  W.  Hall.  From  the 
proceedings  of  the  fifth  day's  session  of  the  conference  I  submit  the 
following  excerpt : 

.  M.  &  S.  (moved  and  seconded)  that  we  give  floor  to  Arthur  LeSueur  to  ex- 
plains what  the  grounds  are  on  which  we  can  meet  &  come  to  an  understanding 
with  the  Non-partisan  League  with  regard  to  working  conditions  in  the  harvest 
fields  of  No.  Dakota.  Carried.  LeSueur's  statement  that  farmers  of  No.  Dak. 
would  be  willing  to  pay  a  wage  of  $5.00  for  a  10  hr.  day.  Also  that  if  we  can 
come  to  some  understanding  with  the  Non-Partisan  League  of  No.  Dakota  it 
will  mean  the  balance  of  power  will  be  shifted  from  the  state  government  to  the 
Industrial  Workers  of  the  World  &  Non-Partisan  League.  M.  &  S.  (moved  and 
seconded)  that  we  ask  wage  &  demand  Oomm  to  make  written  report. 

Further  excerpts  from  these  same  minutes  are  as  follows: 

That  this  body  elect  delegations  from  this  floor  to  meet  delegation  from  Non- 
Partisan  League  to  try  to  come  to  some  understanding  agreeable  to  both  par- 
ties.   Accepted. 

******* 

M.  &  S.  that  we  elect  a  delegation  of  five  to  meet  with  equal  number  from 
Non-Partisan  League  at  Mpls.  Minn. 

*  *  *  *  *  *  * 
Those  elected  were  Forrest  Edwards,  Ted  Fraser,  J.  J.  McDoanrfl,  Arthur 

Boose  and  Eddie  Post. 

♦  ******■ 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  1103 

M.  &  S.  That  we  send  telegrams  of  greetings  to  all  victims  of  the  class  war 
who  are  behind  prison  bars. 
Minutes  of  last  day  read,  corrected  and  accepted. 

(Signed)  E.  W.  Latchem,  Reo.  Secy  of  Sessions. 

From  the  documentary  evidence  submitted  at  the  Chicago  trial  1 
submit  the  following : 

Copy  of  letter  of  recommendation  to  Mr.  xVrthur  LeSueur  and 
signed  "General  Secretary-Treasurer,"  evidently  Forrest  Edwards, 
dated  August  12,  1916. 

Also  the  original  letter  of  Arthur  LeSueur  of  date  August  17, 
written  on  the  letterhead  of  the  People's  College,  Fort  Scott,  Kans. 

I  submit  also  the  photographic  copy  of  the  letter  written  by  Arthur 
LeSueur  to  William  D.  Haywood,  April  5, 1917.  It  will  be  observed 
that  the  letter  is  written  on  the  letterhead  of  the  People's  College, 
and  that  on  said  letterhead  Eugene  V.  Debs's  name  appears  as  the 
chancellor  of  said  college  and  Arthur  LeSueur  as  the  president. 
Arthur  LeSueur  was  recognized  as  the'attorney  and  counsellor  of  the 
Nonpartisan  League. 

Also  a  photographic  copy  of  the  letter  of  William  D.  Haywood  to 
Arthur  LeSueur  of  date  April  11,  and  in  reply  to  the  above  letter  of" 
Haywood  of  date  April  5,  and  calling  particular  attention  to  this  one 
sentence  in  the  letter : 

We  realize  first  of  all  that  in  the  great  class  war  the  place  where  we  are 
started  is  at  the  point  of  production. 

Also  a  photographic  copy  of  a  letter  from  LeSueur  to  Haywood  of 
date  June  20,  1917,  addressed  to  Haywood  as  "  Dear  Fellowworker  " 
at  Chicago,  111.,  and  largely  relating  to  prospective' resistance  to  the 
selective-service  act  on  the  Minnesota  range. 

Also  copy  of  letter  written  by  Forrest  Edwards  to  Albert  Barr,  of 
Tulsa,  Okla.,  on  June  16,  1917,  which  letter  relates  to  the  effort  to- 
get  Arthur  LeSueur  to  go  to  Kansas  City  to  see  what  he  can  do  to- 
ward getting  Francik  free. 

From  the  bulletin  of  the  Agricultural  Workers  Industrial  Union  of 
the  I.  W.  W.  of  date  July  3,  1917, 1  submit  the  following  excerpt : 

There  will  be  a  large  meeting  of  the  Farmers  of  the  Non-Partisan  League  in 
Minot  N.  D.  July  11-1917  when  It  is  expected  that  the  tentative  agreement 
reached  between  the  Oomm  of  the  I.  W.  W.  &  the  N-P.  L.  will  be  fully  ratified.. 
Already  the  Capitalistic  press  is  trying  to  discredit  both  organizations,  to  prevent 
an  agreement  being  reached. 

And  from  the  bulletin  of  July  13  the  following  excerpt : 

The  Tentative  Agreement  between  the  Non-Partisan  League  &  the  Agricultural 
Workers  Industrial  Union  qtf^OO  was  drafted  by  joint  committees  elected  to- 
represent  both  organizations.  It  Is  expected  that  this  agreement  will  cov^r  the 
harvest  season.  That  it  will  establish  for  the  first  time  in  the  harvest  fields,  a 
uniform  wage  scale. 

You  will  notice  one  clause  In  the  agreement  scratched  out.  This  change  was 
agreed  to  while  the  Secy  was  at  Minot. 

The  Railroads  have  turned  down  the  proposition.  We  will  be  required  t6 
travel  in  the  old  way  unless  the  Non-Partisan  League  is  successful  at  a  future- 
meeting  with  the  Railroad  Co.  &  secure  free  transportation. 

The  agreement  was  adopted  at  the  Blinot  meeting  &  a  resolution  recommend- 
ing that  the  Farmers  of  N.  Dakota  adopt  It  was  passed  with  10  opposing  votes. 

It  may  be  argued  by  some  that  the  Tentative  Agreement  is  un-constitutional. 
That  is  not  true.  The  I.  W.  W.  Constitution  has  to  do  with  signed  agreements- 
that  are  considered  final.  It  has  nothing  whatever  to  do  with  a  tentative  agree- 
ment which  is  nothing  but  a  verbal  agreement  after  all.  If  the  constitution  of 
the  I.  W.  W.  is  interpreted  otherwise,  then  members  cannot  meet  the  employers- 
of  labor  &  agree  to  any  set  of  demands.    Frequently  we  read  in  our  papers  an' 


1104  BOLSHEVIK   PEOPAGANDA. 

account  of  where  our  members  have  gained  job-control.  That  is,  they  have  made 
a  tentative  agreement  with  the  boss.  So  much  for  the  constitutinality  of  the 
agreement.  If  this  agreement  was  in  force  in  Kansas  at  this  time,  instead  of 
$3.00  to  $4.00  per  day,  we  would  be  getting  $5.00  to  $6.00. 

The  crop  conditions  are  very  poor  from  Minot  east  on  the  Rugby  line.  North 
of  Devils  Lake  the  prospects  for  a  fair  crop  are  sood.  The  southeastern  part  of 
N.  Dakota  has  fair  prospects. 

And  from  the  bulletin  of  July  17  the  following  excerpt : 

The  proposed  tentative  agreement  between  (he  Nou-Partisan  League  &  the 
A.  W.  I.  U.  was  turned  down  by  the  farmers  at  Valley  City  &  Devils  Lake  N. 
Daka.  The  farmer."  of  INIinot  it  Bismarck  voted  in  favor  with  some  dissenting 
votes.  The  result  of  the  farmers  meetings  break  all  chances  of  any  agreement 
between  the  N-P.  L.  farmers  &  the  A.  W.  I.  U.  Its  now  up  to  all  the  members 
to  fight  harder  than  ever  for  a  10  hour  day  &  $5.00  scale. 

And  from  the  bulletin  of  August  17  the  following  excerpt : 

Men  are  plentiful  in  N.  Dakota  &  farmers  are  hiring  all  men  thru  the  Com- 
mei-cial  Clubs  of  JIpls..  (Jrand  Forks  ifc  Fargo.  Get  on  the  job  thru  the  Com- 
mercial Clubs  &  save  a  lot  of  time,  money  &  hardship  on  the  road. 

A  bunch  of  mental  perverts  nre  touring  the  country  in  a  Ford  Car,  making 
patriotic  speeches  to  the  farmers  of  N.  Dakota  &  accusing  the  I.  W.  W.  of 
being  very  unpatriotic  because  our  members  refuse  to  work  for  scab  wages. 
This  outfit  is  financed  by  the  X.  Dakota  Standard  &  is  responsible  for  the 
formation  of  the  Home  Defense  League,  which  acts  in  the  same  capacity  as 
plug-uglys-  of  that  type  do  in  all  strike  zones.  They  call  this  outfit  the  patriotic 
squadron.  If  they  run  across  the  "  cat "  there  is  no  knowing  what  may 
happen.  The  I.  W.  W.  is  not  responsible  for  accidents,  they  may  have  as  a 
result  of  their  attempt  to  cause  a  riot. 

A  group  of  members  at  Devils  Lake  North  Dakota  have  passed  the  follow- 
ing resolutions : 

"  Resolved,  That  all  members  of  the  A.  W.  I.  U.  #400  will  donate  one  days 
wages  for  the  relief  of  the  Striking  Miners  &  Lumberjacks." 

(We  would  like  to  hear  from  every  member  on  this.  Write  in  &  let  us  know 
what  you  think  of  it.)  The  Miners  &  Lumberjacks  are  still  on  strike  stronger 
than  ever.     Funds  are  badly  needed,  give  all  you  can. 

The  letters  above  submitted  are  here  printed  in  the  record,  as 
follows : 

[From  I.  W.  W.,  Chicago,  III.     .T.  D.  O.     ]/3/18.1 

M.^Y  28th,  1917. 
FoEEEST  Edwards, 

Union  #^00,  Box  1776,  Minneapolis,  Minn. 
Fellow  Wokkek  :  Yours  of  the  24th  instant,  with  enclosures,  received. 
Will  make  arrangements  to  have  at  least  70,000  membership  books  on  hand 
to  handle  the  business  of  #400.     I  take  it  that  you  will  need  10,000  of  each 
new  pamphlet  that  will  be  issued. 

Will  have  Walker  C.  Smith's  "  Sabotage  "  and  Abner  Woodruif's  "  Evolution 
of  Industrial  Democracy  "  off  the  press  at  an  early  date. 

Will  have  1,000  of  these  "Application  for  Credentials  "  printed,  and  sent  to 
you,  with  bill,  from  the  Publishing  Bureau,  as  soon  as  possible. 
With  best  wishes,  I  am 

Yours  for   Industrial  Freedom. 

Gbneeal  Seceetaky-Tbeasitrek. 
DH-HLS. 

P.  S. — 200  Delegate  Credentials  have  already  been  sent  you.  Am  sending 
300  more  today. 

[The  People's  College.     .T.  I.  Sheppard,  president;  Eugene  V.  Debbs,  chancellor;  Arthur 
LeSuer,  vice  president.     "  To  remain  ignorant  Is  to  remain  a  slave."] 

[From  I.  W.  W.,  Chicago,  III.] 

FoET  ScoTT,  Kans.,  August  n. 
Deab  Oombadb  and  Fellow  Wobkeb  :  I  leave  here  6.25  for  Duluth.    I  have 
the  credentials  you  sent  &  I  will  do  my  best  to  make  things  move  while  there. 

Fraternally,  

Abthub  LESmnnL 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  1105 

'  '[Copy.] 

Agkicultueal  Workees  Oeganization  of  the  r.  W.  W., 

Minneapolis,  Minn.,  June  16, 1917. 
AtBEET  Bakk, 

#6  W.  Brady  St.,  Tulsa,  Oak. 

Fellow  Worker:  Received  yours  of  the  14th,  and  in  regard  to  the  $14.31 
turned  over  by  Boose,  we  are  charging  same  to  you. 

We  are  trying  to  get  Arthur  LaSuer  to  go  to  Kansas  City  to  see  what  he  can 
do  toward  getting  Francik  free.  The  Militia  have  the  key  to  the  hall  and 
refuse  to  let  Broug  or  anyone  in  the  hall.  Wouldn't  be  surprised  if  the  "  Kitty  " 
put  in  an  appearance  in  K.  C.  very  shortly. 

With  best  wishes,  we  remain 


Yours  for  O.  B.  U. 


(Signed)  Foeeest  Edwaeds. 


[From  I.  W.  W.,  Chicago,  111.    R.  H.  L.] 

GOVEENMENT  EXHIBIT  NO.    809. 

[The  People's  College.  Eugene  V.  Debbs,  chancellor ;  Arthur  LeSueur,  president ;  Alva  A. 
George,  vice  president ;  F.  A.  McClaren,  treasurer ;  Laura  L.  Reeds,  secretary ;  Marian 
Wharton,  editor  College  News.     "  For  the  education  of  the  workers  by  the  workers."] 

Fort  Scott,  Kans.,  April  5, 1917. 
Mr.  Wm.  D.  Haywood, 

164  W.  Washington  St.,  Chicago,  III. 

Fellow  Woekee  :  Have  just  returned  from  Des  Moines,  Iowa,-  and  am  very 
glad  to  be  able  to  report  that  all  ofthe  cases  there  are  disposed  of  favorably 
and  the  boys  at  liberty.  I  think  the  Defense  Committee  is  satisfied  with  the 
handling  of  the  case.  Of  course,  it  was  not  one  in  which  any  labor  principle 
was  involved,  and,  therefore,  the  fight  was  simply  made  to  get  the  boys  out. 

My  expenses  for  the  trip  were  $34.30  and  if  you  will  send  me  check  for  that  it 
will  clean  the  matter  up. 

How  are  you  coming  with  the  Minnesota  proposition.  I  hope  you  don't  start 
anything  until  the  year  has  expired.  This  damned  war  business  is  going  to 
make  it  mighty  hard  to  do  good  organization  work  or  good  radical  work  of  any 
kind,  but  I  think  the  fight  should  be  now  centered  against  spy  bills  and  con- 
scription. 

Have  you  heard  from  Pennsylvania  with  Powers  of  Attorney? 
Tours  for  industrial  freedom, 

AETHtTR  LeSuEUE. 

AL:T 


[From  I.  W.  W.,  Chicago,  111.    R.  H.  L.] 

April  11,  1917. 
Arthur  LeSueue, 

The  People's  College,  .Fort  Scott,  Kansas. 

Fellow  Woekee  ':  Yours  of  the  5th  inst.  received. 

Enclosed  find  check  for  $34.30  which  settles  the  account  in  connection  with 
the  cases  at  Des  Moines  of  Mosacker,  Williams,  and  Post. 

There  is  nothing  whatever  that  we  can  do  the  prevent  the  spy  bills  or  con- 
scription methods.  All  of  those  things  will  be  passed  if  the  master  class 
feel  that  they  need  them.  We  realize  first  of  all  that  in  the  great  class  war  the 
place  where  we  are  started  is  at  the  point  of  production.  Our  slogan  is — 
organize  on  the  job.  Our  efforts  are  bringing  results  in  spite  of  everything 
else  that  is  going  on  at  the  present  time. 

Ed  Rowan  writes  me  from  Scranton,  Pennsylvania,  that  he  is  not  having 
much  success  in  getting  signers  for  the  powers  of  attorney.  The  miners  can- 
not understand  why  they  are  called  upon  to  sign  a  second  and  third  time. 

The  investigation  is  still  on  at  Massachusetts,  and  can  give  you  no  definite 
word  at  this  time. 

With  best  wishes,  I  am 

ES. 

85723—19 70 


1106  BOLSHEVIK  PEOPAGANDA. 

[From  I.  W.  W.,  Chicago,  III.    E.  H.  L.] 

June  13, 1917. 
Abthuk  Le  Seuer, 

Peoples  College,  Ft.  Scott,  Kansas. 

Dear  Le  Seuee  :  On  June  5tli  between  forty  and  fifty  members  of  the  I.  W.  W 
with  Socialists,  numbering  in  all  135  refused  to  register  at  Rockford,  Illinois. 

These  men  marched  in  a  body  to  the  jail  and  gave  themselves  up  to  the  sherift^ 
saying  they  declined  to  register  and  had  come  to  go  to  .iail  for  the  offense. 

They  were  locked  up.  Later  I  understand  a  number  were  badly  beaten  by 
deputy  sheriffs  and  jaU  guards. 

I  learned  this  morning  from  a  Scandinavian  Socialist  here  in  Chicago  that  the 
cases  are  coming  up  on  June  the  19th.  The  Socialists  have  asked  just  to  co- 
operate with  them  giving  the  men  a  defense,  to  which  of  course  they  are  fully 
entitled  to. 

The  man  who  telephoned  me  mentioned  Stedman  of  Chicago  as  a  possible 
lawyer.  I  told  him  that  if  we  were  going  in  on  the  case,  I  much  preferred  you 
to  represent  the  interest  of  our  boys,  and  I  would  write  you  to  see  if  you  would 
handle  the  case. 

Will  it  be  possible  for  you  to  look  after  the  interests  of  these  members,  and 
what  would  be  your  fee? 

As  the  case  now  stands,  it  is,  I  believe,  merely  a  misdemeanor,  though  they 
have  one  man,  George  Cully,  under  arrest  charged  with  conspiracy,  and  of 
course  there  is  no  telling  how  serious  the  other  cases  may  develop. 

Let  me  hear  from  you  soon. 

With  best  wishes,  I  am 

Yours  for  Industrial  Freedom, 

Gen.  Sec'y-Teeas. 
WDH :  OBB. 


[From  I.  W.  W.,  Chicago,  111.     R.  H.  L.     File.] 

2282  Commonwealth  Ave., 

St.  Paul,  Minn.,  June  20,  1917. 
W.  D.  Haywood, 

164  West  Washington  St.,  Chicago,  III. 

Dear  Fellow-worker:  Your  letter  written  on  the  IStli  of  June  caught  me 
this  minute  at  St.  Paul.  It  was  delayed  in  Fort  Scott.  I  sure  would  have 
enjoyed  taking  a  stick  in  those  cases  and  I  hope  I  have  not  thru  failure  to 
receive  your  letter,  prevented  the  boys  from  having  real  counsel  in  the  cases. 

Of  course  other  arrangements  have  been  made  by  this  time.  I  will  be  at  the 
address  given  above.  I  have  resigned  from  the  school  and  will  get  mail 
addressed  here  more  promptly. 

I  hope  things  are  moving  along  well  with  you.  I  look  for  trouble  on  the 
Minnesota  Range  when  they  begin  prosecutions  of  the  Slackers  as  they  caU 
them,  for  there  is  a  bunch  of  real  scrappers  there,  many  of  them  left  their 
native  land  to  escape  military  conscription  and  will  not  lightly  forgo  their 
personal  liberty  here. 

Being  interested  in  iron  as  much  as  it  is  interested  in  men  the  Government 
will  be  put  up  against  a  hard  game  to  play  In  case  of  a  strike,  and  there  is 
no  telling  what  would  develop. 

I  hope  that  the  Department  of  Justice  will  realize  that  having  enough  regis- 
tered for  all  purpose  it  had  better  quit  and  aid  the  government  in  the  prose- 
cution of  the  war,  rather  than  to  make  war  at  home  on  these  workers,  but 
they  may  decide  to  go  thru.  There  is  no  power  on  earth  so  prone  to  blunder  as 
ignorance  in  authority. 
Fraternally, 

Arthur  LeSueub. 


[Copy.] 


Agricultural  Workers  Organization  of  the  I.  W.  W., 

Minneapolis,  Minn.,  June  16th,  1917. 
Albert  Barr, 

#6  W.  Brady  St.,  Tulsa,  Oak. 

Fellow  Worker:  Received  yours  of  the  14th,  and  in  regard  to  the  $14.31 
turned  over  by  Boose,  we  are  charging  same  to  you. 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  1107 

T\  e  are  trying  to  get  Arthur  LaSuer  to  go  to  Kansas  City  to  see  what  he  can 
do  toward  getting  Francik  free.     The  Militia  have  the  Icey  to  the  hall  and 
refuse  to   let  Broug  or   anyone   in   the   hall.     Wouldn't  be   surprised   if   the 
"  Kitty  "  put  in  an  appearance  in  K.  C.  very  shortly. 
With  best  wishes,  we  remain 
Yours  for  O.  B.  U. 

(Signed)  Forkest  Ed  wards. 


[From  I.  W.  W.,  Chicago,  111.] 


August  12,  1916. 


To  Whom  It  May  Concern: 

Mr.  Arthur  Le  Sueur,  bearer,  of  Fort  Scott,  Kansas,  is  a  lawyer  of  the 
Industrial  Workers  of  the  World.  Any  assistance  that  members  of  the  Organi- 
zation, or  friends  and  sympathizers  can  render  him  will  be  sincerely  appre- 
ciated. 

Yours  very  truly, 

Gkneeal  Seceetaky-Treasueee. 
WDH :  HLS. 

Senator  Steeung.  Mr.  A.  C.  Townley,  of  St.  Paul,  Minn.,  is  the 
president  of  the  National  Nonpartisan  League.  On  June  9,  1917,  he 
made  an  address  at  Jamestown,  N.  Dak.  Later,  and  during  the  cam- 
paign of  1918,  the  Nonpartisan  Leader,  organ  of  the  Nonpartisan 
League,  issued  a  "  special  composite  edition "  of  the  Nonpartisan 
Leader.  The  issue  was  without  date,  but  was  devoted  to  the  interests 
of  the  league  political  campaign.  Licluded  in  this  special  composite 
edition  was  the  speech  of  Mr.  Townley  referred  to.  After  the  print- 
ing of  this  edition,  however,  four  pages,  namely,  pages  11,  12,  21,  and 
22  were  torn  out,  and  the  edition  thus  mutilated  was  circulated  for 
campaign  purposes.  I  give  simply  one  excerpt  of  Mr.  Townley's 
speech  which  had  been  thus  suppressed : 

So  we  demand  here  and  now  and  all  the  time  and  we  will  continue  to  demand 
from  this  platform ;  from  this  roadside ;  from  the  housetops,  from  the  city, 
from  the  country,  if  need  be,  from  the  Federal  penitentiary,  or  even  from  the 
gallows — we  will  demand  that  this  Nation,  or  the  rulers  of  this  Nation,  fear- 
ing now  not  so  much  for  us  and  our  country  as  for  yourselves,  you  rulers  of 
this  Nation,  using  the  war  now  to  multiply  your  millions  of  profits ;  we  demand 
of  you,  afraid  of  the  autocracy  of  Germany,  if  you  fear  that  autocracy,  may 
come  across  the  water  and  rob  you  of  the  power  to  rob  us:  if  you  are  afraid 
and  you  want  us  to  go  to  war  and  give  our  lives  we  say  to  you  that  you 
must,  you  must  send  proof  to  us  that  you  are  sincere. 

Mr.  Townley  was  an  avowed  Socialist  and,  prior  to  the  election  in 
North  Dakota'  in  1914,  registered  as  such.  The  following  is  a  copy 
of  his  registration  slip  or  card,  signed  by  him;  the  fact  that  he  so 
registered  has  not,  to  my  knowledge,  ever  been  denied : 

townley's    registration   as   a    socialist REGISTRATION    BLANK. 

State  of  North  Dakota, 

County  of  Golden  Valley,  ss: 
I,  the  undersigned  elector,  do  solemnly  swear  (or  affirm)  that  my  name  and 
signature  as  signed  below  is  my  true  name  and  signature.  If  I  have  not  per- 
sonally signed  It,  it  is  because  it  was  signed  at  my  request  by  the  attesting 
officer.  My  age  is  33  years  and  occupation  farmer;  nativity,  American  born. 
Present  residence  Is  in  Sec.  —,  Twp.  — ,  Range  — ,  Golden  Valley  County, 
North  Dakota;  (or  if  city  or  town)  at  No.  3  ward,  —  street,  in  the  city  of 
Beach.    Postoffice  address,  Beach,  N.  D. 


1108  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGAinJA. 

I  belong  to  the  Socialist  party ;  that  I  have  resided  in  this  state  for  one  year 
immediately  preceding  this  election.  In  testimony  whereof  I  sign  my  name 
two  times. 

1.  A.  C.  TowNLET,  Elector. 

2.  A.  C.  TowNLEY,  Elector. 
Subscribed  and  sworn  to  before  me  this  11th  day  of  April,  1914. 

Theo.  Schaefee, 
Assessor  in  and  for  City  of  Beach  district, 

Oolden  Valley  County,  North  Dakota. 

During  the  years  1917  and  1918,  Mr.  Lewis  J.  Duncan  was  State 
organizer  for  the  Nonpartisan  League  in  South  Dakota,  with  head- 
quarters at  Mitchell,  S.  Dak.,  where  was  published  tjie  Nonpartisan 
Leader,  the  official  organ  for  the  league  m  the  State  of  South  Da- 
kota. Mr.  Duncan  had,  before  coming  to  South  Dakota,  been  twice 
elected  as  the  Socialist  mayor  of  the  city  of  Butte,  Mont.  During 
his  second  term  there  was  much  disorder  and  rioting  in  the  city  of 
Butte,  participated  in  by  members  of  the  I.  W.  W.  and  radical 
Socialists.  It  appears  that  Mr.  Duncan  made  no  attempt  to  suppress 
the  rioting  and  disorder,  and  proceedings  were  instituted  to  oust  him 
from  his  office. 

I  have  here  a  certified  copy  of  the  judgment  and  decree  rendered 
against  Mr.  Duncan  on  the  5th  day  of  October,  A.  D.  1914,  by  the 
District  Court  of  the  Second  Judicial  District  of  the  State  of  Mon- 
tana, after  what  appears  to  have  been  a  full  hearing  and  trial  before 
the  court,  in  which  Mr.  Duncan  was  represented  by  several  attorneys 
appearing  as  his  counsel.  The  proceedings  were  instituted  by  one 
Peter  Breen,  a  resident  and  taxpayer  of  said  city  of  Butte. 

I  think  the  matter  material  to  the  inquiry  as  it  relates  to  the 
activities  of  I.  W.  W.  and  radical  Socialist  elements,  and  also  as 
having  an  important  bearing  on  the  character  of  the  leadership  of 
the  Nonpartisan  League  and  its  tendencies,  and  submit  for  the  record 
that  portion  of  the  findings  of  fact,  conclusions  of  law,  and  judgment 
,  in  the  case  against  Mr.  Duncan,  beginning  with  paragraph  2 : 

2.  That  the  said  defendant,  Lewis  J.  Duncan,  has  refused  and  neglected  to 
perform  the  official  duties  pertaining  to  his  office  as  JNIayor  of  the  said  Citj'  of 
Butte ;  and  particularly  has  he  refused  and  neglected  to  perform  the  official 
duties  pertaining  to  his  said  office  in  that  on  the  23rd  day  of  June,  1914,  larfje 
numbers  of  persons,  many  of  them  bearing  arms,  were  unlawfully,  and  riotously 
assembled  on  Main  Street  in  said  City,  and  while  so  assembled  were  engaged 
in  riotous  conduct  and  were  destroying  property  and  discharging  fire-arms,  and 
as  a  result  one  man  was  killed  and  one  man  wounded,  and  that  certain  build- 
ing known  as  the  Butte  Miners  Union  Hall,  destroyed,  and  other  property 
damaged,  all  of  which  was  wrongful  and  unlawful,  and  all  of  which  was  done 
at  the  hands  of  the  said  riotous  assembly,  and  that  the  said  defendant,  Lewis  J. 
Duncan,  as  the  Mayor  and  one  of  the  governing  officers  of  the  said  city  of 
Butte,  was  advised  of  such  riotous  assembly  and  of  the  conduct  of  the  same,  as 
hereinbefore  set  forth,  and  refused  and  neglected  to  go  among  the  persons 
assembled,  or  as  near  to  them  as  possible,  and  command  them  in  the  name  of 
the  State  to  immediately  disperse,  and  refused  and  neglected  in  any  other 
way  or  at  all  to  disperse  said  riotous  assembly,  although  he,  the  said  Lewis  J. 
Duncan,  as  the  Mayor  and  one  of  the  governing  officers  of  the  said  city  of 
Butte,  was  in  and  about  the  city  hall  of  the  said  city  of  Butte  during  all  of 
the  time  the  said  riotous  assembly  was  engaged  in  its  riotous  and  unlawful 
conduct,  as  aforesaid,  and  that  at  said  time  he  had  the  police  force  of  the  said 
city  of  Butte  at  his  command  and  many  of  them  assembled  In  and  about  the 
said  city  hall,  and  that  he  made  no  effort  through  the  said  policemen  under  his 
command,  or  otherwise,  to  quell  and  disperse  the  said  riotous  assembly,  and 
that  the  said  riotous  assembly,  by  reason  of  the  said  defendant's  inaction  and 
failure  to  disperse  them,  continued  in  their  unlawful  destruction  of  property 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  H09 

for  several  hours  during  tlie  night  of  June  23rd  and  early  morning  of  J\ine 
24th,  1914. 

3.  That  on  the  27th  day  of  August,  1914,  in  the  said  city  of  Butte,  a  large 
number  of  persons  were  unlawfully  and  riotously  assembled  in  the  said  tity 
of  Butte,  and  while  so  unlawfully  and  riotously  assembled,  did  then  and  there 
by  force  take,  seize,  have  and  imprison,  against  their  will,  Pat  To\\'ry,  Martin 
Harkins,  and  Martin  Glackin,  all  residents  of  the  said  city  of  Butte,  and  by 
force  and  violence  the  said  unlawful  and  riotous  assembly  did  unlawfully  and 
wrongfully  detain  and  imprison  said  Towry,  Harkins  and  Glackin  and  require 
them  and  each  of  them  to  march  through  the  streets  of  the  city  of  Butte  and 
to  a  vacant  lot  within  the  limits  of  the  said  city,  and  near  the'  center  of  said 
city,  and  there  forcibly,  unlawfully,  wrongfully-  and  against  their  \vill,  and 
while  they  were  so  imprisoned  and  detained,  publicly  conduct  an  alleged  trial 
of  said  Towry,  Harkins  and  Glackin,  and  after  the  said  trial  forcibly,  violently, 
wrongfully,  unlawfully  and  against  the  will  of  the  said  Towry,  Harkins  and 
Glackin,  drive  and  deport  the  said  Towry,  Harkins,  and  Glackin  from  the  city 
of  Butte,  and  then  and  there  threaten  the  lives  of  them  and  each  of  them  if 
they  should  ever  return  to  the  said  city,  and  that  during  the  time  the  wrongful 
and  unlawful  acts  above  mentioned  were  being  perpetrated  by  the  said  riotous 
assembly  against  the  said  Towry,  Harkins  and  Glackin,  and  against  the  peace 
and  dignity  of  the  said  city  of  Butte  and  of  the  State  of  Montana,  the  said 
defendant,  Lewis  J.  Duncan,  as  Mayor  and  one  of  the  governing  officers  of  the 
said  city,  was  then  and  there  advised  of  said  unlawful  and  riotous  assembly 
and  of  their  forcible,  unlawful  and  wrongful  acts,  and  was  at  said  time  re- 
quested, as  such  oiHcer,  to  rescue  and  assist  the  said  Towry,  Harkins  and  Glac- 
kin, who  were  then  and  there  being  wrongfully,  unlawfully  and  against  their 
will  held  and  detained,  and  he,  the  said  defendant,  Lewis  J.  Duncan,  as  Mayor 
and  one  of  the  governing  officers  of  said  city  of  Butte  failed,  refused  and 
neglected  to  rescue  and  assist  the  said  Towry.  Harkins  and  Glackin,  and  re- 
fused and  neglected  in  any  manner  then  and  there  to  perform  the  official  duties 
pertaining  to  his  office  as  Mayor  of  the  said  city  of  Butte. 

4.  That  at  various  times  during  the  present  incumbency  of  the  said  Lewis 
J.  Duncan,  as  Mayor  of  the  city  of  Butte,  he  has  known  of  and  permitted  per- 
sons to  assemble  in  mass  meeting  in  and  about  the  streets  of  the  said  city  and 
advocate  the  destruction  and  confiscation  of  private  property,  and  forcible 
resistance  to  legally  constituted  authority,  and  to  defile  and  cast  contempt 
upon  the  American  flag,  and  permitted  such  mass  meetings  to  block  the  streets 
and  disturb  the  peace  of  the  city  of  Butte. 

5.  And  it  appears  to  the  court  that  all  of  the  foregoing  facts  are.  proved 
against  the  defendant,  Lewis  J.  Duncan,  beyond  a  reasonable  doubt,  by  evi- 
dence free  and  clear  of  all  exceptions  as  to  admissibility,  competency  and  suffi- 
ciency, and  it  further  appears  to  the  court  that  the  charges  in  Paragraphs  4, 
5,  6,  8,  9  and  11  of  the  accusation  on  file  herein  are  sustained  and  that  the 
defendant,  Lewis  J.  Duncan,  is  guilty  beyond  a  reasonable  doubt  of  refusing 
and  neglecting  to  perform  the  official  duties  pertaining  to  his  office  as  Mayor 
of  the  said  city  of  Butte. 

As  conclusions  of  law  from  the  foregoing  facts,  the  Court  now  finds  and 
decides : 

That  the  defendant,  Lewis  J.  Duncan,  is  guilty,  beyond  a  reasonable  doubt, 
of  refusing  and  neglecting  to  perform  the  official  duties  pertaining  to  his  office 
as  Mayor  of  the  said  City  of  Butte,  and  that  the  plaintiff  is  entitled  to  a 
judgment,  and  that  the  court  must  enter  a  judgment,  that  the  i  defendant, 
Lewis  J.  Duncan,  be  deprived  of  his  office  as  Mayor  of  the  said  City  of  Butte, 
and  that  the  said  office  of  Mayor  of  the  said  City  of  Butte,  be  adjudged  to  be 
vacant,  and  for  plaintiff's  costs  herein  incurred. 

Wherefore,  by  reason  of  the  law  and  the  refusal  and  neglect  of  the  defend- 
ant, Lewis  J.  Duncan,  to  perform  the  official  duties  pertaining  to  his  office  as 
Mayor  of  the  city  of  Butte,  Montana,  and  of  the  premises,  it  is  hereby  ordered, 
adjudged  and  decreed,  and  the  Court  does  now  order,  adjudge  and  decree  that 
the  said  defendant,  Lewis  J.  Duncan,  be,  and  he  is  hereby  deprived  of  his  office 
of  Mayor  of  the  said  city  of  Butte,  and  the  said  office  of  Mayor  of  the  said  City 
of  Butte  be,  and  is  vacant,  and  that  the  plaintiff  have  and  recover  costs  herein 

incurred.  .    „  ,„, 

Done  in  open  court  this  5th  day  of  October,  A.  D.  1914. 

Rot  E.  Atebs,  Judge. 


1110  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

State  of  Montana, 

County  of  Silver  Bow,  ss  : 

I,  Otis  Lee,  Clerk  of  the  District  Court  of  the  Second  Judicial  District  of  the 
State  of  Montana,  in  and  for  the  County  of  Silver  Bow,  hereby  certify  that  the 
foregoing  instrument,  consisting  of  5  pages,  is  a  full,  true  and  correct  copy  of 
the  Findings  of  Fact,  Conclusions  of  Law  and  Judgment  in  Cause  Nii.  A-6334. 
The  State  of  Montana,  upon  the  accusation  of  Peter  Breen,  plaintiff,  vs.  Lewis 
J.  Duncan,  Mayor  of  the  City  of  Butte,  a  Municipal  corporation,  defendant,  as 
the  same  was  filed  herein  on  the  6th  day  of  October,  A.  D.  1914,  and  recordetl 
In  Book  of  Judgments  No.  V,  Page  494. 

In  testimony  whereof,  I  have  hereunto  set  my  hand  and  affixed  the  seal  of 
said  Court  this  29th  day  of  January,  A.  D.  1919. 

[SEAL.]  Otis  Lee,  Clerk. 

By  Thos.  Fox, 

Deputy  Clerk. 

The  following  letter  of  t)-ansmittal  and  attached  documents, 
ordered  to  be  included  in  the  record,  are  here  printed  in  full  as 
follows : 

Office  of  the  Postmastee  Genep.al, 

Washmgton,  D.  C,  February  18,  1919. 
Hon.  Lee  S.  Overman, 

United  States  Senate,  WasMngton,  D.  C. 
Mt  Deae  Sexatoe:  In  response  to  your  request,  I  am  transmitting  herewith 
a  memorandum  prepared  in  the  office  of  the  Solicitor  relating  to  Bolshevist 
and  kindred  matter  which  has  been  found  In  the  mails  since  the  signing  of  the 
armistice. 

Very  truly  yours, 

A.  S.  Burleson, 

Postmaster  General. 
(Enclosure) 

February  14,  1919. 
Memorandum  for  Judge  Lamar: 

In  response  to  your  request  of  the  12th  inst.,  I  am  transmitting  herewith 
attached  excerpts  from  various  publications,  showing  the  nature  and  extent  of 
the  revolutionary  Bolshevlkl  propaganda  which  various  publications  are  now 
attempting  to  circulate  throughout  the  United  States. 

In  preparing  theise  excerpts,  I  have  confined  my  examination  chiefly  to  publi- 
cations of  the  I.  W.  W.,  Anarchist,  Kadlcal  Socialist  and  kindred  organiza- 
tions which  liave  been  deposited  in  various  postoffices  for  transmission  through 
the  mails  since  the  slgiiing  of  the  Armistice.  These  will  readily  convey  to  you 
the  forceful  activities  of  these  organizations  and  the  methods  they  advocate 
to  accomplish  the  object  of  their  purposes. 

This  propaganda  is  being  conducted  with  such  regularity,  that  its  magnitude 
can  be  measured  only  by  the  bold  and  out-spoken  statements  contained  ln_ these 
publications  and  the  efforts  made  therein  to  Inaugurate  a  nation-wide  reign  of 
terror  and  overthrow  the  government. 

In  classifying  these  papers,  they  are  submitted  in  their  major  or  general 
class,  as  follows:  I.  W.  W.,  Anarchistic,  Radical  Socialistic  and  Socialistic. 
It  will  be  seen  from  these  excerpts  and  it  is  indeed  significant,  that  this  is  the 
first  time  in  the  history  of  the  so-called  radical  movement  in  the  United  States, 
that  these  radical  elements  have  found  a  common  cause  (Bolshevism)  In  which 
they  can  all  unite.  The  I.  W,  W.,  Anarchists,  Socialists ;  radical  and  otherwise, 
in  fact  all  dis'^atlsfiert  elements,  particularly  the  foreign  element,  are  perfecting 
an  amalgamation  with  one  object  and  one  only  in  view,  viz :  the  overthrow  of 
the  government  of  the  United  States  by  means  of  a  bloody  revolution  and  the 
establishment  of  a  Bolshevlkl  republic. 

The  organization  of  the  Industrial  Workers  of  the  V^orld  is  perhaps  most 
actively  engaged  in  spreading  this  propaganda,  and  has,  at  its  command,  a 
large  field  force,  known  as  recruiting  agents,  subscription  agents,  lecturers, 
etc.,  who  work  unceasingly  In  the  furtherance  of  the  "  cause."  This  organiza- 
tion also  publishes  at  least  five  newspapers  in  the  English  language  and  nine 
in  foreign  languages,  as  shown  in  the  list  given  below.  This  list  comprises  only 
the  official  papers  of  the  organization  and  does  not  take  into  consideration  a 
large  number  of  free  lance  papers,  published  In  the  Interests  of  the  above 
organization : 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  1111 

NEWSPAPEKS  PUBLISHED  BY  THE  I.   W.  W. 

The  New  Solidarity   (English)   Weekly.  Chicago,  111. 

One  Big  Union    (Monthly)    English,  Chicago,  111. 

The  Industrial  Unionist  (Weekly)  English,  Seattle,  Wash. 

California  Defense  Bulletin   (Weekly)   English,  San  Francisco,  Cal. 

The  Rebel  Worker  (Bi-monthly)  English,  New  York,  N.  Y. 

La  Nueva  Solldaridad  (Spanish)  Weekly,  Chicago,  111. 

Golos  Truzenka    (Russian)    Weekly,  Chicago,  111. 

II  Nuovo  Proletario   (Italian)   Weekly.  Chicago,  111. 

Nya  Varlden  (Swedish)  Weekly,  Chicago,  111. 

Der  Industrial er  Arbeiter  (Jewish)  Weekly,  Chicago,  111. 

Probuda    (Bulgarian)    Weekly,    Chicago,    111. 

A  Pelszabadulas    (Hungarian)    Weekly,  Chicago,   111. 

Loukkataistelu   (Finnish)   Monthly,  58  B.  123  St.,  New  York. 

It  is  the  announced  intention  of  this  organization  to  publish  their  literature 
in  practically  every  foreign  language  spoken  in  the  United  States;  to  change 
their  monthly  magazines  into  weeklies,  their  weeklies  into  dailies. 

In  a  recent  issue  of  one  of  these  publications  there  appears  a  notice  to  the 
effect  that  beginning  in  March,  a  publication  in  the  Chinese  language  will  be 
published  in  New  York  City,  in  the  interest  of  the  Chinese  I.  W.  W.,  who  have 
been   recently   organized. 

It  will  be  seen  from  the  foregoing,  that  this  organization  will  be  able,  by 
this  method,  to  reach  every  foreign  element  in  the  United  States  and  by  means 
of  its  propaganda  weld  them  into  one  big  "  revolutionary  "  unit. 

It  also  appears  that  the  Socialists  have  joined  the  Bolsheviki  movement  and 
are  using  the  party  organization  to  further  the  cause,  and  as  will  be  seen  from 
various  excerpts  from  Socialistic  publications. 

The  Anarchistic  class  already  outside  the  pale  of  the  law,  are  to  be  found 
among  the  staunchest  supjporters  of  Bolshevism  and  have  eagerly  seized  this 
opportunity  to  join  forces  with  other  radicals  and  overthrow  the  government. 

The  program  of  the  Bolshevists  is  strikingly  set  out  in  a  recent  issue  of  a 
Swedish  newspaper,  published  In  the  United  States.  The  concluding  paragraph 
of  which  reads  as  follows:  . j-^fSJ 

[Nordetjernan,   New   York   City,   Issue   o(   January   3,    1919.] 

BOLSHEVISM. 

"  The  Bolsheviki  are  convinced  that  they  must  create  a  world  revolution 
according  to  Russion  example.  It  is  therefore  that  the  Bolshevik  propaganda 
is  driven  so  energetically  all  over  the  world.  Money  is  distributed  in  masses 
all  over  Europe  to  keep  the  kettles  of  discontent  boiling.  Inflammable  means 
exist  in  superfluity.  Famine,  misery,  despair,  a  misdirected  idealism,  which 
blind  the  words  of  liberty,  are  such  Inflammable  means.  The  foremost  means 
used,  however,  is  the  enticement  of  colossal  gains,  against  which  the  wartime 
profiteering    appear    as    small    sums   indeed." 

The  excerpts  attached  are  merely  typical  of  the  matter  of  this  kind  found 
in  the  mails  since  the  signing  of  the  Armistice  and  down  to  the  present  time, 
but  does  not  include  all  such  matter  found  in  the  mails  during  this  period. 

Respectfully   submitted. 

James  A.  Hoeton, 

Assistant  Attorney. 


BxcEEPTS  Feom  Various  Pltbucatioks  Showing  the  Nature  and  Extent  of 
Bolsheviki  Propaganda,  Published  Since  the  Signing  fo  the  Armistice, 
novembee  11,  1918. 

[The  Labor  Defender,  I.  W.  W.,  New  York,  N,  Y.,  Nov.  15,  1918,  Page  12,  C.  1.] 

A  painful  alternative. 

Every  day  brings  fresh  evidence  that  the  international  capitalists  are  alarmed 
at  the  spread  of  Bolshevism  and  the  prospect  of  a  repetition  of  "  the  tragedy  of 
Russia  "  in  other  countries  on  both  sides  of  the  firing  line. 


1112  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

[The  Labor  Defender,  I.  W.  W.,  New  York,  N.  T.,  Dec.  1,  1918,  Page  12,  c.  1.] 
THE  master's  nightmare. 

The  Bolsheviki  are  Coming! 

[The  Labor  Defender,  I.  W.  W.,  New  York,  N.  Y.,  Dee.  15,  1918,  Page  4,  c.  1.] 
Every  strike  is  a  small  revolution  and  a  dress  rehearsal  for  the  big  one. 
[Golos  Truzenika,  I.  W.  W.,  Chicago,  111.,  Jan.  18,  1919,  P.  2,  c.  3-4.] 

OUR   AIMS  AND  PROBLEMS. 

The  Industrial  Workers  of  the  World — an  international  revolutionary  or- 
ganization, which  exists  not  only  in  the  United  States,  but  also  in  Australia  and, 
one  might  safely  say,  in  every  country  of  the  globe.  The  aim  and  problem  of 
this  organization  is  the  destruction  of  slavery  and  the  overthrow  of  the  present 
capitalistic  society  In  all  its  form  and  aspects.  *  *  *  The  I.  W.  W.  strives 
to  establish  one  big  labor  organization  in  general  One  Big  Union  of  the  Indus- 
trial Workingmen  of  the  ^Vorld.  By  the  establishing  of  revolutionary  syndicates 
and  uniting  all  workingmen,  this  organization  signs  the  death  verdict  for  the 
ruling  bourgeoisie,  for  capitalism  and  its  power  throughout  the  world. 

[U  Nuovo  Proletarlo,  I.  W.  W.,  Chicago,  III.,  Dec.  28,  1918,  page  4,  cols.  2-3.] 

THIS   IS   TOUR  TASK    WOEKINGMAN. 

First:  Defend  the  Russian  labor  revolution  wherever  you  can,  as  it  is  the  first 
true  revolution  of  the  proletariat  ever  accomplished  in  the  history  of  humanity, 
defend  this  revolution  against  the  conspiracy  of  the  forces  of  the  internal  capial- 
1st  coalition  and  against  politicians. 

Defend  the  Russian  revolution,  comrade,  defend  the  I.  W.  W.  and  all  victims 
of  the  reaction  and  you  will  solve  the  historical  problem  which  belongs  today  to 
every  conscientious  workingman.  Contribute  in  the  most  speedy  and  efficient 
manner  to  the  triumph  of  the  common  cause. 

[International  Weekly  (Socialist),  the  world  for  the  workers,  Seattle,  Wash.,  January  31, 

1919,  vol.  1,  No.  12.] 

Soviets  take  control  in  England.    Why  not  here?    Class  war  is  now  on. 
[Industrial  Unionist,  I.  W.  W.,  Seattle,  Wash.,  January  18,  1919.] 

Page  1,  Col.  2  : 

Our  system  of  government  must  be  changed.  The  sooner  it  changes  the 
better.  I  would  that  it  could  change  without  bloodshed,  but  if  not,  the  less 
bloodshed  the  better. 

[International  Weekly  (Socialist),  Seattle,  Wash.,  Issue  of  Jan.  24,  1919.    Page  4,  col.  1.1 

THE  WORKERS'   COUNCIL. 

It  is  high  time  for  all  the  forces  opposed  to  capitalism  to  get  together  on 
the  common  ground  of  revolutionary  aim,  agitating  their  special  tactics  thru 
their  own  organizations  but  spreading  the  revolutionary  propaganda  for  the 
overthrow  of  the  present  industrial  and  political  system  thru  this  central 
revolutionary  propaganda  organization,  the  Workers'  Council. 

[A  Felszabadulas,  Chicago,  111.,  Issue  of  Jan.  18,  1919,  p.  2,  c.  2.] 

The  capitalistic  class  with  its  prisons  can  no  more  hold  up  the  revolution 
than  the  legendry  old  woman  was  able  to  sweep  back  the  waves  of  the  sea  with 
her  broom. 

When  the  masses  shall  be  inoculated  with  the  spirit  of  class-solidarity,  only 
then,  when  unshakable  faith  in  their  own  strength  arises  only  then,  can  they 
hope  to  pluck  the  fruits  of  the  great  revolutionary  struggles,  of  which  they 
were  the  creators. 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  1113 

[A  Felszabadulas,  Chicago,  III.,  Feb.  1,  1919".] 
CHINESE   WORKERS    IN    THE   I.    W.    W. 

P.  1,  col.  3 : 

,A  Chinese  workers'  recruiting  organization  was  formed  In  New  York  with 
sixty-five  members.  The  I.  W.  W.  preamble  has  been  translated  into  Chinese 
and  a  number  of  pamphlets  are  also  being  prepared  for  translation. 

A    REVOLUTION    IS    NEEDED. 

P.  2,  col.  1: 

*  *  *  Slaves  of  America,  awake  !  Things  will  hereafter  change  no  matter 
whether  the  American  huns,  the  industrial  Kaisers,  their  associates  and  hire- 
lings like  it  or  not.  *  *  *  We  greeted  the  Russian  revolution  with  joy 
and  hope  to  hear  very  soon  of  the  getting  into  power  of  the  German  bolsheviki 
and  also  in  those  countries  that  surround  Russia  and  Germany.  No  matter 
what  measures  the  Allies  may  take  to  break  down  the  revolution,  it  will  drag 
in   its   wake   the   drastic    economical    action   of    the    sindicalists    in   England, 

*  *     * 

Page  2,  CO.  2 : 

Extract. 

Every  institution  of  the  social  system  is  a  result  of  economical  conditions, 
A  change  of  economical  conditions  brings  about  a  change  in  the  political  up- 
building. The  consequence  of  the  capitalistic  economic  system,  the  capitalistic 
social  relations  and  social  institutions  are  the  Supreme  Court,  President, 
Senate,  Congress,  Mayoralties,  Police,  Sheriffs  and  landed  proprietors ;  these 
institutions  independent  of  the  will  of  individuals  are  protecting  the  capitalistic 
social  system,  i.  e.,  robbery  and  theft.  They  can  not  do  otherwise  since  they 
owe  their  existence  to  the  capitalistic  economical  system  of  robbery  and  thievery. 

*  *         * 

[A  Felszabadulas,  Cbicago,  111.,  January  25,  1919,  p.  3,  u.  4.] 
THE  DUTIES   OF  THE   WORKING   CLASS. 

The  war  of  the  capitalists  is  concluded    *    *     * 

It  is  a  fact,  that  the  war  between  the  money-magnates  (Kings)  is  ended  but 
class-struggle  has  only  now  started  on  its  way.  The  red  terror  of  revolution 
breaks  its  way  throughout  the  entire  world  and  looks  Into  the  eyes  of  the 
capitalist  class  with  a  grinning  defiance  *  *  *.  The  capitalist  doctrines  are 
overthrown  with  an  astonishing  rapidity  all  over  Europe  in  order  to  be  re- 
placed by  the  new  doctrine : 

Workers  of  America,  the  world  has  changed  !  The  social  systerh  of  a  ram- 
shackle State  lies  on  its  deathbed  and  the  industrial  democracy  of  a  new 
world  knocks  at  the  door.  They  await  the  birth  of  democracy  and  we  cannot 
be  quite  about  the  birth  of  OUR  democracy.  AVe  must  no  longer  be  indifferent, 
towards  the  trend  of  events  but,  whether  we  want  or  not,  we  have  to  face  them 
under  all  circumstances.  Everyone  will  be  forced  to  this  by  the  industrial  and 
financial  crisis  in  this  country,  too,  vsathin  a  very  short  time. 

[A  Felszabadulas,  Chicago,  111.,  January  25,  1919,  p.  2,  c.  2.] 
DEMOCRACY    OF   LABOR. 

The  war  of  the  internationalists  is  the  continuous  class-struggle  in  th«  mines, 
factories  and  smelters.  Real  democracy  will  come  only  when  the  arbitrary 
rule  of  the  capitalist,  which  is  nourished  by  exploitation,  economic  robbery  and 
new  wars,  is  stopped.  To  Hell  with  that  so-called  democracy.  Forward  with 
the  class-struggle  in  order  that  misery,  crime,  anguish,  suffering  and  bloodshed 
be  stopped.  All  and  everything  that  is  in  this  world  is  the  property  of  the 
employers.  To  Hell  with  that  system  which  creates  American  Huns,  industrial 
Kaisers  and  humiliates  women  and  children. 

[The  Defense  Bulletin,  Seattle,  Washington,  issue  of  December  1,  1918.] 

THE    WAR    IS    DEAD  :    LONG   LIVE   THE    REVOLUTION  ! 

The  above  slogan  is  published  on  every  page  of  this  issue — the  December  1, 
1918,  issue  of  "The  Defense  Bulletin,"  published  by  the  Seattle  District  De- 
fense Committee  of  the  I.  W.  W.,  Seattle,  Washington. 


1114  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

[Industrial  Union  Bulletin,  Issue  of  Nov.  29,  1918.] 

To  arouse  this  fighting  spirit  against  capitalism,  to  get  workers  to  show  by 
their  actions  they  understand  that  the  "  employing  class  and  the  working  class 
have  nothing  in  common "  is  of  the  greatest  Importance  in  the  class  war. 
Group  and  mass  movements  best  do  this,  People  in  groups  or  masses  feel  more 
their  strength,  are  emboldened  to  think  and  act  more  boldly  against  their 
oppressors. 

[II  Diritto,  New  York  City,   N.   T.,   Issue  of  Jan.   25,   1919,  p.   2,   c.   2-3.     Italian,  An- 
archistic. ] 

WOEKEES. 

Comrades  in  labor,  it  is  time  to  end  it.  Our  freedom  will  never  come  through 
the  action  of  the  Governments,  but  we  must  attain  it  by  every  means  at  our 
command.  Capitalism  will  not  cease  to  despoil  us  as  long  as  we  permit  our- 
selves to  be  despoiled. 

Must  we  always  be  the  eternal  cinder- wenches?  Let  us  cast  out  once  for  all 
the  burden  of  all  vexations  against  this  shameless  rabble  which  In  the  name  of 
humanity  crushes  humanity  in  the  name  of  liberty,  kill  liberty,  these  Kaisers  of 
wealth  who  are  bursting  with  indigestion  let  us  tell  them  once  for  all.  that  we 
are  disposed  to  obtain  our  liberty  at  the  price  of  their  adorable  stinking  car- 
casses. That  we  are  determined  to  obtain  our  liberty  appearing  in  the  night  in 
their  sanctuaries  as  livid  spectres  because  of  the  centuries  of  starvation  and 
chains,  with  a  dagger  between  our  teeth  tight  because  of  wrath ;  and  with 
dynamite  we  will  bring  down  the  roof  of  their  dwellings  where  infamy,  dishonor 
and  slavery  is  perpetrated. 

Protest  against  intervention  in  Russia,  reclaim  liberty  for  all  political  vic- 
tims; let  us  act  to  hasten  the  day  of  the  social  revolution  of  the  world.  This 
is  the  duty  which  is  Incumbent  upon  us  to-day.  Let  us  elevate  ourselves  to  the 
dignity  of  men,  oh,  comrade  proletarians,  and  the  end  of  the  Bourgeoisie  will 
be  an  accomplished  fact. 

War  on  the  Bourgeoisie.  Freedom  to  the  political  victims.  Down  with  inter- 
vention in  Russia. 

Otelma. 

[II  Diritto,  New  York  City,  N.  Y.,  Jan.  25,  1919,  p.  2,  col.  3,  4,  5.] 

WILL  THEY  BE  DEP0ETED7 

They  are  afraid  and  hope  to  inspire  in  us  part  of  their  fears. 

They  wish  to  bar  the  way  to  Bolshevism  and  find  no  better  way  of  relieving 
themselves  of  the  troublesome,  they  issue  a  decree  of  deportation ;  from  the 
moment  that  these  people  without  a  country  do  not  bow  to  nor  understand 
Americanism  which  is  all  obsequius  and  servile  to  law. 

I  do  not  wish  to  say  more,  in  order  not  to  repeat  what  our  newspapers  have 
always  said  that  it  is  little  decorous  for  anarchists  to  trust  themselves  to  that 
law  which  they  theoretically  do  not  recognize  and  against  which  they  have 
launched  their  sharpest  darts. 

[L'Avanti  (Socialist),  Chicago,  Ills.,  November  1,  1918,  page  1,  col.  1.] 

After  the  war,  the  struggle  between  the  classes  will  increase  with  the  arrival 
of  peace.  The  war  between  the  nations  will  end,  but  the  war  between  the 
classes  will  restart  in  the  world  in  all  the  nations  more  violently. 

And  certainly  America  will  not  be  the  privileged  country  where  the  working- 
men  and  bourgeoisie  class  shall  live  in  peace  and  harmony. 

The  harmony  of  classes  is  not  possible  in  America.  The  A.  F.  of  L.  and  capi- 
talism are  not  able  to  conclude  a  peace. 

The  workers  should  have  the  land,  the  industries,  the  railways,  etc.  The 
workers  can't  be  really  free  unless  they  own  the  means  of  production.  The 
laborers  of  America  should  possess  their  country. 

[Workman  and  Peasant,  New  York  City,  Russian  Weekly,  Official  organ  in  New  York 
City  of  Soviet  of  Russian  Workers  Deputies — Issue  of  Nov.  13,  1918,  complete  issue 
herewith.  ] 

There  is  no  place  for  doubts.  ^Ye  are  standing  at  the  threshold  of  the  TJni- 
■versal  revolution.     *     «     *     Crisis  is  ripe.     All  the  future  of  Russian  revolu- 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  1115 

tion  is  at  stake.  All  the  future  of  the  InternaHonal  Social  revolution  is  at 
stake.    Crisis  is  ripe. 

Here  before  the  Red  Stafe  Building  where  our  comrades  Gruzshchiki  were 
slain,  we  swear  by  these  red  coffins  that  hold  them,  by  their  wives  and  children 
that  *eep  for  them,  by  the  red  banners  which  float  over  them,  that  the  Soviet 
for  which  they  died  shall  be  the  thing  for  which  we  live,  or  if  need  be— like 
them,  die.  Henceforth  the  return  of  the  Soviet  shall  be  the  goal  of  all  our 
sacrifice  and  devotion.  To  that  end  we  shall  fight  with  every  means.  The  bayo- 
nets have  been  wrested  from  our  hands  but  when  the  day  comes  and  we  have  no 
guns  we  shall  fight  with  sticks  and  clubs,  and  when  these  are  gone  then  with 
hare  fists  and  bodies.     *     *     *     The  Soviet  is  dead.    Long  live  the  Soviet. 

(Note. — This  matter  has  appeared  quite  generally  in  Anarchistic  and  Bolshe- 
viki  papers.    It  is  entitled  "  The  Red  Funeral  of  Vladivostok.") 

[Novy  Mir,  New  York  City,  N.  Y.,  Issue  of  Feb.  1,  1919.] 
FEIENDS   QUARREL. 

And,  if  we  are  to  remember,  that  all  these  commerical  wars  always  and  in- 
variably resulted  in  an  armed  clash  between  the  capitalist  powers,  resulted  in 
hloody  wars,  the  most  finished  example  being  the  just  ended  (wholly  or  only 
temporarily?)  world  war — then  it  will  become  clear  that  the  capitalist  govern- 
ments already  now,  under  the  accompaniment  of  peace  speeches  and  in  the 
■course  of  the  peace  negotiations,  are  preparing  and  sowing  the  seeds  for  new. 
and  perhaps,  more  bloody  wars. 

The  way  out  of  this  is  only  one :  The  matter  of  peace  is  not  in  trustworthy 
hands — and  it  will  remain  in  these  untrustworthy  hands  until  the  people  them- 
selves— the  workmen's  masses  will  take  it  into  their  own  hands. 

[A  Munkas  (Radical  Socialist),  New  York,  N.  Y.,  Feb.  1,  1919.] 

UNIFICATION. 

We  all  are  enthusiastic   over  the  work  of  our   revolutionary   comrades   in 

Russia  and  Germany;  so  why  should  we  ourselves  not  come  to  an  agreement? 

*     *     * 

*  *  *  Let  us  think  of  the  outbreak  of  the  storm  in  which  we  have  to  take 
our  stand. 

*  *  *  Nothing  is  more  dreadful  to  the  capitalist  class  that  the  unification 
of  the  workers  of  America  in  the  fight  for  a  future  society. 

[Novy  Mir.  New  York,  N.  Y.,  Issue  of  Jan.  30,  1919,  "4"  of  Pub.  Trans.] 

FRANKLY    SAID. 

Lenine,  and  all  those  who  are  behind  liim,  are  fighting  for  the  establishment 
of  the  socialist  society  throughout  the  entire  world;  but  as  real  statesmen  they 
know  that  this  can  be  accomplished  only  through  revolutionary  methods.  And 
therefore,  they  appeal  to  the  workers  of  all  countries  to  revolt,  to  an  organized 
destruction  of  the  pillars  on  which  the  modern  bourgeoise  society  supports 
itself. 

This  is  understood  by  the  proletariat  of  Russia  and  Germany.  This  is  begin- 
ning to  be  understood  by  the  proletariat  of  France  and  England.  And  there  is 
hope  that  soon  also  the  American  workingmen  will  come  to  understand  that 
simple  truth  about  which  the  world  frankly  speaks  today  and  which  the  cor- 
rupters of  the  American  proletariat  are  trying  carefully  to  camouflage.  And 
once  the  American  proletariat  would  come  to  the  understanding  of  this  truth 
he  will  act  accordingly. 

[Novy  Mir,  New  York  City,  N.  Y.,  issue  of  Jan.  29,  1919,  "2"  of  Pub.  Wans.] 

STRIKE  MOVEMENT  IN   ENGLAND  AND  FRANCE. 

The  world  war  has  produced  a  number  of  social-economic  problems  which 
the  capitalist  world  is  not  capable  of  grappling  with.  These  problems  are  of 
the  same  trend  and  deal  with  the  transformation  of  the  modern  structure  of 
society  into  a  socialist  society.  The  great  work  to  realize  this  task  ca-n  be 
undertaken  only  by  the  proletariat  and  only  through  one  channel — the  Bol- 
shevist one. 


1116  BOLSHEVIK  PKOPAGANDA. 

[Novy  Mir,  New  York,  N.  Y.,  Issue  of  January  28,  1919,  "  1  "  of  Pub.  Trans.] 

BANKKUPTS. 

The  bankrupt  diplomats  know  that  the  "  League  of  Nations  "  even  in  that 
perfectly  harmless  to  them  form  in  which  it  came  out  of  the  pen  of  Wilson 
cannot  be  realized  under  the  circumstances  of  incessant  quarreling  which  is 
going  on  among  the  States.  They  are  too  well  aware  of  the  fact  that  the  house 
of  cards  they  mean  to  build  will  fall  to  pieces  as  soon  as  the  Bolshevist  hand 
of  the  worker  will  touch  it,  the  hand  which  sweeps  away  thrones  and  takes  the 
ground  away  on  which  as  schemed  by  the  Parisian  "  benefactors  "  should  be 
built  the  house  of  "  equality  and  higher  justice."  And  they  exert  all  their 
efforts  to  stave  ofC  that  hand  from  their  child. 

[Novy  Mir,  New  York  City,  N.  Y.,  February  7,  1919.] 

EEVOLUTIONART  STRIKE   MOVEMENT. 

The  American  bourgeoisie  is  listening  to  the  thundering  peals  of  the  coming 
storm,  and,  obeying  the  instinct  of  self-preservation,  resorts  to  the  arsenal  of 
old  measures  in  hope  to  crush  the  movement.  She  is  very  strong  and  well 
organized,  while  the  American  working  class  has  not  yet  learned  to  act  har- 
moniously in  masses.  Its  demonstration  of  power  assume  so  far  an  isolated 
character. 

But  the  revolutionary  strike  wave  extending  more  and  more  over  the  world 
is  raising  the  working  class  of  the  United  States  and  will  teach  him  the  Euro- 
pean methods  of  struggle.     His  role  is  yet  to  come. 

[Novy  Mir,  New  York,  N.  Y.,  January  1,  1919,  "  2  "  of  Pub.  Trans.] 

THE  JUDGMENT  DAT  IS   NEAE. 

Revolution — is  the  very  judge  which  the  history,  made  now  by  the  people's 
masses,  has  brought  forth.     Severe  and  impartial  it  reads  its  verdicts. 

In  Russia  its  verdict  has  already  been  carried  into  execution.  In  Central 
Europe  it  is  about  to  be  enforced. 

In  other  countries  the  criminals  still  at  large  attempt  by  all  means  at  their 
disposal  to  stay  olf  the  day  of  judgment.  Now  by  violence,  now  by  cunning, 
they  try  to  postpone  the  hour  of  judgment.  But  they  cannot  flee  from  it  as  they 
cannot  flee  from  the  fully  deserved  punishment. 

The  contemporary  state  of  society  existing  by  virtue  of  oppression  and  violence 
is  doomed  to  die.  The  revolutionary  sword  hangs  already  over  its  head.  And 
let  its  representatives  and  adherents  in  their  blindness  try  to  protect  and 
strengthen  it  with  all  powers  at  their  disposal.    Their  efforts  are  doomed  to  fall. 

The  past  year  has  clearly  demonstrated  it.  The  mighiest  of  machines  ever 
created  by  the  contemporary  society  is  destroyed  and  lies  prostrated  in  the  dust. 
Its  pillars  in  all  countries  are  decaying  and  crumble  down.  And  the  hour  is 
near  when  this  structure,  degenerated  and  withered,  will  finally  fall  apart  and 
be  transformed  into  dust. 

[Novy  Mir,  New  York  City,  N.  Y.,  Dec.  23,  1918,  "1"  of  Pub.  Trans.] 

BETWEEN  TWO  FIEES. 

But  to  make  an  end  of  the  Bolshevist  "  menace  "  is  an  undertaking  incom- 
parable harder  than  a  victory  over  German  armies.  Besides,  the  fact  that  here 
in  this  case  it  is  necessary  to  fight  the  whole  people  who  is  struggling  for  the 
realization  of  the  greatest  principles,  which  have  ever  enthused  the  mankind, 
one  comes  across  something  indefinite  yet,  but  which  might  at  any  moment 
become  intelligible,  it  is  resistance  everywhere  wherever  lives  and  suffers  the 
worker.  The  Bolshevist  ideas  are  trickling  through  into  all  countries,  despite 
all  prohibitions  and  barriers.  And  these  ideas  awaken  and  arouse  the  toiling 
masses,  bringing  resolution  into  their  hearts  to  help  the  struggling  proletarians 
of  Russia  and  Germany  and  at  the  same  time  to  attain  their  own  emancipation. 

[Novy  Mir,  New  York,  N.  Y.,  Issue  of  Jan.  11,  1919.] 

FROM   PEOGEAMME   OF   COMMUNIST   PAETT    (BOLSHEVIKI) . 

A  war  breaks  out.  People  are  perishing  by  the  million.  Oceans  of  blood  are 
being  shed.    It  is  necessary  an  explanation  for  this  phenomenon.    Those  who 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  1117 

do  not  believe  in  God,  know  the  reason  why.  They  see,  that  the  war  was  started 
by  czars  and  presidents,  by  the  large  bourgeoisie  and  land  owners.  They  see  that 
it  is  not  conducted  for  plundering  and  dirty  aims.  Therefore  they  say  to  the 
workers  of  all  countries :  "  To  arms,  against  your  oppressors,  depose  capitalism 
from,  its  thrones." 

[Novy  Mir,  New  York,  N.  Y.,  January  20,  1919,  p.  2,  c.  1-7.] 

FEOM    PBOGBAMME    OV    THE    COMMUNIST    PARTY.        (BOtSHEVIKI.) 

The  party  of  the  proletariat  so  decided  the  question  concerning  proletarians  of 
different  nations  living  within  the  borders  of  the  country.  A  greater  problem 
than  this  is  before  our  party  and  that  is  its  international  problem.  Here  the 
way  is  clear.  This  way  is  universal  support  to  the  international  revolution, 
support  to  revolutionary  propaganda,  strikes  and  uprising  in  imperialistic  coun- 
tries, support  to  the  sedition  and  insurrection  in  the  colonies  of  those  countries. 

The  position  of  the  Soviet  Republic  is  an  exceptional  one.  It  is  the  only  pro- 
letarian State  organization  in  the  world  among  predatory  organizations  of  the 
buorgeoisie.  Therefore  only  it  has  a  right  for  protection.  It  must  be  looked  at 
as  an  instrument  of  the  world's  proletariat  struggle  against  the  world's  bour- 
geoisie. The  slogan  of  this  struggle  is  clear.  The  international  slogan  of  this 
struggle  is — "  the  international  Soviet  Republic." 

The  overthrow  of  imperialistic  governments  through  an  armed  uprising  and 
the  organization  of  an  international  republic  of  Soviets  is  the  way  leading  to- 
ward the  international  dictatorship  of  the  working  class. 

[Novy  Mir,  New  York,  N.-Y.,  December  13,  1918.] 

INTEENATIONAL   IS   DEAD tONG   LIVE   THE   INTERNATIONAL  ! 

*  *  *  What  an  awakening  will  it  be  for  the  bourgeoisie  when  the  time 
comes  when  the  International  throws  all  its  weight  and  power  into  the  balance 
to  realize  the  program. of  the  working  class. 

Editorial  Note.  *  *  *  the  newspaper  is  right  when  it  says  that  the 
socialist  International,  as  such,  is  immortal.  Because  it  is  the  bearer  of  the 
Immortal  socialist  idea  of  international  solidarity  of  the  working  class,  the 
personification  of  the  great  watch  word :  "  Proletarians  of  all  countries  unite !  " 
And  in  place  of  the  old,  left  the  stage  Internationals,  comes  now  a  new,  really 
revolutionary,  real  Red-Third  International ! 

Populaire,  the  organ  of  the  French  socialist  "  Center  •'***"  Long  live 
the  Soviet  Republic  !  " 

Populaire,  of  October  15,  *  *  *  Those  men  are  wrong,  who  still  believe 
that  a  political  change  can  take  place  in  the  world  without  being  accompanied 
by  a  social  upheaval. 

[Novy  Mir,  New  York,  N.  Y.,  Dec.  12,  1918,  Issue.] 

Liebknecht  tries  to  become  a  competitor  of  Lenine  *  *  *  The  only  war 
he  is  interested  in  is  the  class  struggle  of  the  proletariat  against  the  bourgeoisie. 

*  *  *  The  army  can  easily  finish  up  with  Liebknecht  and  his  red  followers. 
Should  this  not  be  done  Germany  will  be  occupied  by  Foch  troops  and  that  will 
spell  an  end  to  Bolshevism. 

This  same  cynical  tone  is  being  manifested  in  the  greater  part  of  the  Ameri- 
can capitalist  press. 

[Novy  Mir,  New  York,  N.  Y.,  Issue  of  Dec.  14,  1918.] 

Already  last  year  the  leader  of  the  proletarian  democracy  in  Russia — com- 
rade Lenine — pointed  out  that  the  great  mission  of  the  Russian  revolution  will 
have  been  realized  only  when  it  assume  an  International  character     *     *     * 

On  the  banner  of  Liebknecht,  like  on  the  banner  of  the  Russian  Soviet  Gov- 
ernment, is  inscribed  the  slogan :  "  Long  live  the  internationalist  socialist  revo- 
lution !  "  Only  under  this  slogan  are  possible  an  actual  victory  and  fuU  realiza- 
tion of  the  great  mission  of  the  German  revolution,  as  the  mighty  factor  of 
international  revolution  *  *  *  only  in  this  case  the  proletariat  of  Russia 
and  of  Germany  might  be  able  to  create  a  united  forceful  revolutionary  front 
against  the  united  front  of  international  imperialists. 

The  proletarians  of  all  countries  are  on  the  threshold  of  a  great  battle. 


1118  BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA. 

[Naye  Welt,  issue  of  December  13,   1918.] 
ASIATIC  POLICIES  or  THE  SOVIET  GOVERNMEN'r. 

Socialistic  Russia  on  tlie  first  day  of  the  October  Revolution  (Bolshevist)  an- 
nounced to  the  oriental  countries  that  it  renounced  all  its  rights  in  their  eoiin 
tries  and  territories. 

The  fact  that  in  Russia  a  socialistic  government  could  maintain  it.self  for 
eight  months  convinced  them  that  they  too  must  introduce  a  similar  social  sys- 
tem. It  then  alludes  to  the  revolution-labor  rising — in  Tokio,  which  it  snys 
was  inspired  by  the  success  of  the  Bolshevist  revolution  and  .Sovist  government 
and  it  calls  on  Japan  to  rise  in  revolution  and  to  defeat  the  capitalistic  classes, 
etc.  and  it  claims  that  the  Lenine  Trotsky  regime  is  in  communication  with  the 
laboring  classes  in  .Japan  and  that  it  is  at  work  fomenting  this  revolution. 

Socialist  Russia  on  the  first  day  of  the  Oct.  revolution  announced  to  the  ori- 
ental countries  that  it  renounces  all  its  rights  in  their  countries  and  territories. 

The  Soviet  Government  recalled  the  Russian  soldiers  of  Persia,  renounced  the 
czar's  booty  in  Mongolia  and  told  China  that  the  East  Siberian  which  cost  so 
much  the  Chinese  and  Russian  people  would  be  common  property. 

In  China  the  party  which  made  the  revolution  Russian  was  called  the  party  of 
most  radical  rumanism,  in  Persia,  which  is  so  torn  asunder  that  she  has  no 
strength  to  fight  for  independence  a  nu)\eHient  arose  wliieh  sees  the  only  deliv- 
erance from  the  foreign  yoke  in  the  creation  of  democratic  institutions  similar 
to  the  Soviets.     In  Southern  China  an  open  revolution  is  on. 

Great  is  also  the  influence  which  the  revolution  in  Russia  had  on  the  capital- 
ist system  in  the  oriental  countries. 

Already  in  Feb.  the  labor  masses  rose  in  Tokio.  *  *  *  A  strong  opposition 
exists  there  toward  intervention  plans  of  the  government." 

A  revolution  *  *  *  often  maims  the  good,  often  brings  to  the  top  the  bad. 
This  is  incidental,  but  this  does  not  hinder  the  general  course  of  the  stream 
or  the  deafening  roar  of  the  stream,  and  that  roar  is  always  about  great  things. 

I  do  not  know,  he  continues,  what  is  better,  the  red  rooster  (villages  aflarab, 
arbitrary  courts)  of  the  police  or  the  oppressive  disharmony. 

I  speak  to  the  intelligenzie  and  not  to  the  bourgeoisie.  The  latter  never  dreams 
of  any  music  except  the  piano.  The  Bourgeoise  has  a  definite  foundation  under 
his  feet  as  the  hog  has  his  mud. 

But  comes  the  revolution  in  its  present  stage  and  says  that  the  time  of 
privileges  of  all  kinds  is  past. 

FNovy  Mir,  New  York,  N.  Y.,  Issue  of  Not.  8,  1918]. 

A  revolution  is  not  merely  a  palace  revolution,  a  plot  of  single  individuals, 
knows  no  nationalistic  bounds.  Revolutionism  is  not  a  distinguishing  specific 
feature  of  this  or  that  people.  A  revolution,  if  she  is  made  by  masses — is 
international  in  character,  in  her  substance. 

The  Russian  revolution  has  not  limited  herself  with  national  bounds  or 
geographical  confines.  Her  s;jarks  fiew  over  to  other  countries.  An4  there, 
enough  combustible  material  was  found,  to  change  them  into  a  bright  fire.  Bul- 
garia, Austro-Hungary  and  Germany  have  followed  Russia.    AYho  is  next  now? 

[Novy  Mir,  New  York,  N.  Y.,  Issue  of  Nov.  11,  1918.] 

AND  THIS  COINCIDENCE  IS  DEEPLY  SYMBOLICAL. 

It  looks  as  though  it  reveals  the  true — international — character  of  the  prole- 
tarian uprising  in  Russia,  it  emphasizes  that  that  was  not  a  specific  Russian 
national  revolution,  but  merely  one  of  the  links  in  the  ivorld  socialist  revolution 
in  the  period  of  which  we  have  just  entered. 

[Novy  Mir,  New  York,  N.  Y.,  Issue  of  Nov.  9,  1918.] 

We,  revolutionary  socialists,  ought  not  to  he  alarmed  over  that  the  poison 
of  Italian  social  patriotism  may  penetrate  into  the  American  Socialist  move- 
ment. 

[Novy  Mir,  New  York,  N.  Y.,  Issue  of  Nov.  6,  1918.] 

Imperialists  of  all  countries  and  peoples  are  hastily  concluding  peace  in  order 
to  begin  a  new  struggle;  this  time  already  a  struggle  with  combined  forces 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  1119 

against  the  rising  proletariat.  "  War  against  Bolslievism  " — such  is  the  watch- 
word put  forth  by  the  defenders  of  the  contemporary  capitalist  society.  And 
there  can  be  no  doubt  that  the  question  of  this  war  about  the  mobilization  and 
unification  of  forces  for  the  campaign  will  be  one  of  the  chief  problems  which 
will  be  discussed  by  the  diplomats  and  statesmen  and  generals  at  the  coming 
"  peace  conference." 

[Novy  Mir,  New  York,  N.  Y. — Issue  of  Dec.  18,  1918.] 

A  Shiver  runs  through  the  body  at  the  very  thought  of  the  awakening  of  th& 
tortured  and  befooled  proletariat,  at  the  thought  of  the  coming  people's  judg- 
ment. 

At  this  hour  of  a  possible  world  revolution  they  are  busy  with  petty  bar- 
gaining attempting  to  get  a  few  ministerial  seats,  and  because  of  it  they  stand; 
ready  to  save  the  situation  for  the  imperialistic  bourgeoisie. 

Our  task  consists  precisely  in  that  we  must  destroy  this  agreement  at  the> 
expense  of  the  proletariat  and  the  future  of  socialism. 

Forward  with  the  banner  of  socialism  and  long  live  the  revolution  of  the 
International  proletariat ! 

Now  the  hour  has  come  to  act.  Now  the  English  and  French  workmen  might 
follow  the  signal  given  by  the  German  workers.  This  signal  must  be  given. 
Forward,  German  workers,  soldiers,  male  and  female !  Forward  to  the  battle- 
for  freedom,  for  an  immediate  peace  and  socialism !  Forward  towards  brother- 
hood of  all  peoples  under  the  banner  of  free  labor !  Down  with  class  rule  of" 
the  bourgeoisie !  Whole  power  to  the  proletariat !  Long  live  the  German  re- 
public !     Long  live  the  international  revolution  of  the  proletariat ! 

[Novy  Mir,  New  York,  N.  Y. — Dec.  10,  1918.] 

Bolshevism  penetrates  into  all  parts  of  the  former  German  Empire.  The- 
Oologne  Gazette  reports  that  the  Spartacus  party  manifests  great  activity.. 
Its  agitators  are  active  in  each  factory  and  in  each  plant.  Their  class  propa- 
ganda spreads  over  larger  and  larger  parts  of  the  population.  New  and  new 
spheres  are  being  drawn  in  it.  In  IVIunich,  the  Bavarian  capitol,  the  Bolsheviki: 
forced  the  Irfinister  of  Foreign  AfEairs — Auer— to  resign.  Hamburg  and 
Bremen  had  already  come  under  the  Bolshevist  control.  The  influence  of  Bol- 
shevism is  being  strongly  felt  in  the  Rheinish  provinces.  In  IVIaintz  the  Bol- 
shevik! have  already  established  their  own  daily  newspapers.  Even  the 
capitalist  press  is  forced  to  acknowledge  these  facts.  Small  wonder  that  the 
imperialists  begin  seriously  to  contemplate  in  adopting  resolute  dictatorial 
measures  to  fight  the  influence  and  activity  of  the  revolutionary  socialists. 
The  German  bourgeoisie  and  the  German  social  patriots  in  this  respect  will 
undoubtedly  act  in  harmony  with  the  international  imperialism. 

[Workman  and  Peasant,   New  York,  N.  Y.,  Issue  of  December   13,   1918.] 

Bed  Flag. 

The  larger  part  of  Europe  today  is  under  the  Red  Flag. 

The  larger  part  of  Europe  is  endeavoring  today  to  bury  forever  the  in- 
justice and  extortions  of  a  bloody  and  full  of  tears  world,  and  to  establish  a 
new  world  full  of  light,  justice  and  all  good.  In  the  larger  part  of  Europe 
the  thrones  already  crumbled.  Kaisers  and  extortionists  were  thrown  out. 

It  became  very  fearful  to  all  sorts  of  American  owls. 

In  their  fear  and  foolishness  they  came  to  the  conclusion  that  all  things 
happened  in  Europe  because  they  are  making  attempts  to  forbid  the  use  of  the 
red  flag.  It  is  forbidden  in  New  York,  forbidden  in  Chicago,  and  expects  to  be 
forbidden  throughout  America.     And  what  do  they  attain  by  that? 

Suppose  the  red  flag  does  not  appear  on  the  streets  and  at  the  meeting?  Does 
that  disappear,  what  does  the  red  flag  mean?  On  the  contrary,  it  spreads  out 
more  and  more.  In  the  workmen's  hearts,  more  and  more  commencing  to 
palpitate,  although  is  not  seen,  is  more  dangerous  than  the  red  flag.  If  it  will 
remain  locked  up  in  the  hearts  of  the  workman  by  all  kinds  of  mayors,  precepts. 
The  more  powerful  explosion  will  occur  some  day. 

Mayors  and  aldermen  forbidding  the  use  of  the  red  flag  are  playing  with  fire., 

[Workman  and  Peasant,  New  York,  N.  Y. — Issue  of  December  13,  1918.] 

Well,  then,  overthrow  these  robbers  and  enslavers  of  your  countries.  Now,, 
when  the  war  and  disorder  are  shaking  the  dreams  of  the  old  world,  when  the- 
entire  world  is  aflame  with  dissatisfaction  against  imperialist-acquisitloners,.' 


1120  BOLSHEVIK  PEOPAGANDA. 

when  every  spark  of  confusion  turns  into  a  powerful  flame  of  revolution,  when 
even  tlie  Indian  Maliometans,  exiled  and  tortured  by  the  yoke  of  foreign  lands 
are  arising  against  their  enslavers — we  must  not  be  quiet.  Lose  no  time  and 
overthrow  these  acquisitioners  of  your  lands !  etc. 

America  is  facing  a  terrible  economic  crisis  accompanied  by  a  no  less  terrible 
fellow  traveler-idleness. 

It  is  impossible  to  avoid  this  crisis,  otherwise  it  would  be  necessary  to  recon- 
struct the  entire  public  order  of  things.  And  thus  the  rich  classes  are  worried 
more  and  more :  what  if  the  approaching  crisis  will  create  a  sail  for  the  Red 
Disease  of  Europe? 

[L'Avantl,  Chicago,  HI.     Issue  of  Dec.   15,  1918.] 

The  red  flag  is  flying  over  more  than  two-thirds  of  Europe  while  others  are 
getting  ready  to  follow,  and  their  cathedrals,  their  bastiles  of  capitalism  day 
after  day  are  falling  down  in  front  of  the  unresistable  advance  of  the  red  arms. 

*  *  *  the  articles  of  the  Imperial  Socialist  "American,"  and  the  entire 
world  is  threatened  with  Bolshevism. 

The  Bolshevik  group  "  Spartaco  "  headed  by  Carl  Liebknecht  and  Rosa  Luxem- 
burg in  their  official  organ  "  Die  Rote  Falene  "  (The  Red  Flag)  sends  an  ap- 
peal to  all  workers  of  the  world  inviting  them  to  put  an  end  to  the  capitalistic 
oppression  as  soon  as  possible  with  a  general  revolution.    It  says : 

"  Dispatches  from  the  Bourgeoise  from  announce  a  Bolshevik  advance  near 
Estonia  and  Filandia.  The  Russ  Bolsheviks  are  in  continuous  comnumication 
with  German  Bolsheviks,  and  certain  New  York  papers  publish  dispatches  that 
show  a  certain  correspondence  between  Russ  and  Italian  Bolsheviks.  It  is 
also  said  that  Anjelica  Balakanoff  is  sent  to  Italy  by  the  Soviet  with  11  thou- 
sand ruble  to  start  a  revolution  in  Savoia. 

ENGIAND. 

The  Bolsheviks  of  the  Labor  party  in  their  election  program  for  the  coming 
English  election  demand 

Immediate  withdrawal  of  the  soldiers  from  Russia.  The  reconstitution  of 
international  socialism,  complete  abolishment  of  the  obligatory  conscription 
and  a  number  of  social  and  political  reforms. 

The  most  barbarous,  the  most  capitalistic,  the  most  autocratic  nation  in  the 
world,  England,  is  threatened  with  Bolshevism. 

[Yiddisli  Leaflet.] 

Appeal  to  All  Woekbbs  Men  and  Women  ! 

The  Jewish  Branch  4th  Socialistic  Party,  Bronx,  call  you  to  join  the  Socialist 
Party. 

The  world  burns  with  revolution.    *     *     * 

We  Socialists  must  be  the  first. 

But  for  this  struggle  we  must  have  a  strong,  fast,  large  organization. 

WOKKING   MASSES    NOW    IS   THE   TIME  ! 

"  Now  is  the  time  to  join  the  Socialistic  movement,  who  have  joined  together 
with  the  Revolutionary  Proletariat  of  the  world,  in  a  decisive  battle  against 
the  black  crows  of  the  world,  who  endeavor  to  force  new  chains  upon  the  work- 
ing masses  of  all  countries." 

Together  with  our  brethren  of  Europe,  who  have  loudly  proclaimed  the  reali- 
zation of  Socialism,  and  to  build  a  power. 

The  Socialist  movement  in  America,  enters  into  a  period  of  active  battle,  of 
active  propaganda  to  spread  the  theory  of  Socialism. 

Jewish  Branch  4th  Socialist  Party.  We  meet  every  IMonday  evening,  647 
Prospect  Avenue,  Bronx. 

[The  Day,  New  York,  N.  T.,  January  28,  1919,  p.  2,  col.  5,  6,  7.] 

"  BOLSHEVISM    EXISTS    THEOUGH    THE   MASSES,"    SATS    JEWISH    MINISTER   OF   LITAN. 

The  true  power  of  Bolshevism  lies  in  the  fact  that  it  became  the  theory  of 
the  masses.     The  non-possessing  masses  received  a  free  hand,  and  they  are 


sOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  1121 

using  their  power  over  the  possessing  classes.  When  terror  exists,  it  is  the 
terror  of  the  majority  "non-possessing"  against  the  minority  "possessing," 
or  the  terror  of  the  convinced  Bolshevilii  against  the  unconvinced  anti-Bol- 
sheviki. 

[Leaflet   (Socialist).] 

Manifesto  ! 

Men  may  Cry  Peace !  Peace !  But  There  Is  NO  Peace.  The  War  is  Actually 
Begun  !     *     *     *     Qur  Brethren  Are  Already  in  the  Field  ! 

*  *  *  It  is  a  call  to  the  working  class  of  the  world !  It  comes  to  us  In 
America  from  our  comrades  in  Rtissia  and  from  our  comrades  everywhere  In 
Europe.     *     *     « 

Shall  the  workingmen  of  America  hear  this  agonized  cry  for  freedom  and 
remain  silent  while  the  world  power  of  capitalism  at  this  moment  turns  its 
guns  against  those  in  the  vanguard  of  the  struggle  for  industrial  liberty? 

*  *  *  The  call  to  freedom  today  is  the  call  to  working  class  dominance 
in  government  and  industry ! 

Workingmen  of  America !  The  Russian  Revolution  is  your  revolution.  Fit 
it  is  Russian  only  in  name ;  it  is  universal  in  substance  and  effect.  *  *  * 
Today,  by  the  rapid  spread  of  proletarian  revolt  from  one  end  of  Europe  to 
the  other,  the  world  character  of  this  movement  asserts  itself. 

THE   WAR  HAS  ENDED  !   THE  WAR  HAS   BEGUN  ! 

*  *  *  It  is  the  fight  of  international  capitalism  against  international 
socialism,  the  life  and  death  class  struggle  of  property  and  privilege  against 
the  higher  aspirations  of  the  proletariat. 

*  *  *  rpiig  world  is  witnessing  the  birth  throes  of  a  new  civilization — and 
capitalism  is  girding  itself  to  battle  against  its  sure  destruction  ! 

Be  not  deceived.  Bolshevism  is  the  name  only  of  the  rule  of  the  working 
class.  That  is  why  it  is  detested  by  our  capitalist  press,  whether  it  triumphs 
in  Russia  or  elsewhere. 

*  *  *  International  capitalism  is  vitally  interested  in  crushing  the  Bol- 
shevik party  in  Russia,  and  the  party  of  international  socialism  in  all  coun- 
tries, because  it  needs  but  a  Ipark  of  enlightenment  to  give  to  the  workers  of 
the  world  control  of  their  own  destiny. 

The  war  has  begun !  The  open  warfare  between  international  capitalism 
and  international  socialism ! 

Workingmen  of  America !  Use  all  your  power  to  resist  the  use  of  your  sons 
and  brothers  to  throttle  the  new  birth  of  industrial  freedom. 

We  must  not  be  silent  in  this  hour  and  desert  our  comrades  in  Europe  in  the 
international  struggle  of  the  working  class.  The  class-conscious  workers  of 
Ameriefc  must  join  with  the  revolutionary  forces  of  Europe  in  the  demand  for 
world  dictatorship  of  the  proletariat.  We  must  not  surrender  ourselves  to 
the  mastership  of  an  American  imperialism  which  promises  to  run  a  course  of 
economic  exploitation  surpassing  anything  that  has  ever  gone  before. 

Workingmen  of  America !  Stand  by  our  comrades  in  Europe !  *  *  *  Be 
not  lulled  by  the  siren  song  of  peace — when  there  is  no  peace ! 

"  Workingmen  of  the  world  unite !  You  have  nothing  to  lose  but  your  chains ! 
You  have, the  world  to  gain!" 

[Anarchistic  Leaflet.] 

GO — HEAD. 

'  The  senile  fossils  ruling  the  United  States  see  red ! 

Smelling  their  destruction,  they  have  decided  to  check  the  storm  by  passing 
the  Deportation  law  affecting  all  foreign  radicals. 

We,  the  American  Anarchists,  do  not  protest,  for  it  is  futile  to  waste  any 
energy  on  feeble  minded  creatures  led -by  His  Majesty  Phonograph  Wilson. 

Do  not  think  that  only  foreigners  are  anarchists,  we  are  a  great  number  right 
here  at  home. 

Deportation  will  not  stop  the  storm  from  reaching  these  shores.  The  storm 
is  within  and  very  soon  will  leap  and  crash  and  annihilate  you  in  blood  and 
fire. 

8.572.3—19 71 


1122  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Yoii  have  shown  no  pity  to  us !    We  will  do  likewise. 
And  deport  us  !    We  will  dynamite  you  ! 
Either  deport  us  or  free  all ! 

The  American  Anabchists. 

[Spravedlnoat,  Chicago,  111.     Issue   of  January  6tli.     Reported  January   13,  1919.] 

"  HUEKAH    FOB    THE    BOLSHEVIKI   !" 

This  shout  echoed  in  the  coliseum  yesterday  afternoon  from  the  mouths  of 
more  than  6,000  present  at  every  mention  of  the  Russian  revolution.  It  was 
the  first  meeting  of  the  Socialists  during  the  major's  campaign. 

Collins  discussed  the  new  Workingmen's  party.  Collins  said :  "  Now  they 
have  given  us  a  new  name ;  they  call  us  Bolsheviki !"  Immediately  a  great 
shout  was  heard.  His  speech  was  interrupted  for  several  minutes  by  shouts 
for  the  Bolsheviki.  He  foretold  successes  for  the  German  Bolsheviki  and  that 
the  movement  will  spread  into  England,  France,  Italy  and  America. 

Comrade  O'Hara  spoke  in  behalf  of  the  imprisoned  men  and  women,  who 
"  possessed  the  heart,  principles,  conviction  and  courage  to  openly  commit  the 
terrible  crime."  Comrade  Bloor  explained  Bolshevism  to  those  present  as  an 
inclination  and  sympathy  for  the  industrial  revolution  in  Russia  and  Germany 
as  well  as  its  efforts  and  actions.  Robin  said  that  the  fundamental  question 
of  the  socialists  is  the  determination  of  the  laboring  class  to  get  control  of  the 
Government  and  dictatorship  of  the  proletariat.  Three  hundred  government 
agents  and  detectives  were  present. 

[RoMtnyk,  New  York,  N.  Y.     Issue  of  Jan.  24,  1919,  p.  2,  c.  1.] 

"  OXIB   HARVEST." 

And  we  will  get  rid  of  them  today  or  tomorrow.  Only  more  work,  morel 
courage !  Our  fate  is  being  made  here, — Our  own  and  that  of  our  children.  We 
are  not  going  to  struggle  for  "  democracy,"  we  are  struggling  for  bread,  for  a 
warm  corner  in  a  house !  We  struggle  in  order  to  be  able  to  use  the  fruits  of 
our  labor.  We  want  to  get  rid  of  the  yoke  which  was  put  upon  us  during  last 
five  centuries.  We  want  to  get  rid  of  that  slavery  of  the  soul  which  was  im- 
posed upon  us  during  the  last  20  centuries.  We  want  bread,  freedom,  and 
right !  The  present  civilization  does  not  give  them  to  us.  This  civilization  we 
have  to  overthrow,  to  root  it  out.  It  gives  us  nothing  but  hard  work,  sweat, 
cold  and  tears.  On  the  ruins  of  capitalist  civilization  we  will  build  our  civili- 
zation.   It  will  be  our  harvest. 

[The  Ohio  Socialist,  oflBcial  organ  of  the  Socialist  Parties  of  Ohio,  Kentucky,  Virginia, 
West  Virginia,  and  New  Mexico.     Wednesday,  February  5,  1919.] 

KESOLTJTION  ON  THE  PEOPOSED  LABOE  PAETT. 

Page  1,  col.  5  : 

*  *  *  Revolution  in  the  sense  of  capture  of  the  governmental  power  by 
the  workers  and  the  use  of  this  power  for  the  complete  overthrow  of  the  capi- 
talist control  of  industry  and  the  substitution  of  the  workers  control  and  indus- 
trial democracy — is  the  only  effective  weapon  in  the  workers'  struggle. 

DEBS  GIVEN  OVATION   AT  TOUNGSTOWN. 

Page  1,  cols  S-A: 

Predicts  Labor  Revolution. — Margaret  Prevey  of  Akron  preceded  Debs  and 
defined  Bolsheviki  as  Socialists,  and  said  the  capitalists  did'nt  like  it  under  a 
new  name  any  better  than  under  the  old  name.  *  *  *  "  You  are  going  to 
solve  your  future,  your  destiny  in  this  country  either  peacefully  or  by  a  great 
revolution." 

[Hlore  (Socialist),  New  York,  N.  Y.     Issue  of  Feb.  10-11,  1919.     Page  2,  col.  5.] 

CENSOESHIP    OF    THE   PEESS    WILL    EEMAIN. 

And  the  Senate  voted.  Naturally  those  who  had  a  clearer  head  admitted 
that  the  more  they  suppress  the  socialist  and  bolsheviki  ideals  the  more  they 
spread  and  therefore,  naturally  a  minority  voted  in  favor  of  the  bill  of  Senator 
Borah,  while  the  ma.iority  rejected  it.  So  the  postal  censorship  will  remain 
and  they  will  continue  to  prevent  the  expansion  of  the  radical  and  socialist 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  1123 

papers.  Poor  Senate.  They  want  to  hluclei-  the  avalanche  which  is  on  its  way, 
with  a  particle  of  dust.  The  Avalanche  will  sweep  away  the  obstacles  and 
will  sweep  away  the  Senate  out  of  its  road. 

[Elore,  New  York,  N,  Y.,  January  24-25,  1919,   "3"  of  Pub.  Trans.] 

THE    KECOGNITION    OF    THE     SOVIETS. 

And  when  there  is  a  question  of  recognizing  the  Russian  Soviets,  we  believe 
that  shortly  the  Russian  Soviet  Republic  will  be  recognized  by  a  much  higher 
lorum :  by  the  revolutionary  workers  of  the  world. 

[Elore,  New  York,  N.  Y.,  Issues  of  January  28-29,  1919,  "2"  of  Pub.  Trans.] 

ATTEMPT  AGAINST  THE  WORKERS. 

The  hour  of  deeds  arrived.  The  international  socialists  must  leave  their 
reserved  attitude  and  jnust  step  out  upon  the  field  of  action,  the  opportunity 
for  action  is  here.  The  International  Communist  Congress  of  aioscow  will  call 
together  the  Internationale  and  \A'ill  decide  when  the  new  revolutionary  con- 
gress shall  be  called.  This  congress  has  accepted  the  iDrograui  of  the  Soviet 
government  and  the  Spartacus  group,  consequently  it  does  not  hedge  around. 
This  program  proclaims  clearly  and  decidedly  the  pure  and  unadulterated 
class  struggle  and  demands  thafprivate  wealth  be  exappropriated  immediately. 

The  workers  of  the  world  stand  at  the  cross-roads.  The  question  is  whether 
they  wish  that  the  economical  edifice  of  the  crumbling  society  be  patched  up 
furthermore,  or,  whether  they  wish  to  erect  an  entirely  new  building  upon  the 
ruins  of  the  old? 

The  foundations  of  tlie  building  are  tumbling  down,  it  is  impossible  to  patch 
them  up.  Therefore,  the  world's  workers  may  choose  only  one  way,  and  that 
is,  the  complete  overthrow  of  the  present  social  structure  and  erection  of  a  new 
edifice,  and  for  this  only  the  Internationals  planned  by  the  Bolshevik  govern- 
ment may  give  an  opportunity,  and  not  the  Berne  "  Socialist "  conference. 

The  Socialist  Party  and  its  members  have  only  one  d^ty,  and  this  is,  to 
oppose  most  decidedly  all  movements  which  purpose  to  weaken  the  Bolshevik 
Internationale. 

[Eiore,  New  York,  N.  Y.,  February  7-8,   1919,  p.  3,   col.   1.] 
LET  US    ANSWER. 

We  live  in  historical  times.  Socialism  is  approaching  its  final  goal  with 
gigantic  steps.  All  Europe  was  scorched  by  the  flames  of  the  social  revolu- 
tion. The  worn  out  pillars  of  the  old  world  have  collapsed  and  are  being  re- 
placed by  the  people  with  new  and  stronger  ones.  Every  power  has  proved 
to  be  weak  in  face  of  the  conquering  tide  of  socialism.  The  class  conscious 
socialist  workers  gave  the  power  to  start  the  revolutions  because  they  have  a 
certain  aim  they  have  an  organized  army  in  every  country. 

[Elore,  New  York  City,  N.  Y.,  February  7-8,  1919.     No.  1  Eaitorlal.] 

WORN    OUT    IDEALS. 

This  game  with  mottoes  shows  that  the  American  workers  class  arrived  to 
the  stage  where  they  have  to  choose  for  themselves  their  own  purposes  and 
ideals  which  they  wish  to  obtain.  The  old  ideas  are  worn  out  and  new  ideas 
knock  at  the  door.  We  must  receive  them,  because  irresistibly  they  will  break 
in  the  strongest  door.  Vainly  hasten  forward  the  old  ideas  from  the  winter  of 
age,  the  emiritous  fighters  of  capitalism,  it  is  impossible  to  fight  with  the 
young  Hercules'  who  have  no  respect  for  anything,  and  upon  wliose  shoulders, 
the  future  world  of  work  rests.  The  revolutionary  spirit,  the  flaring  idea  can- 
not be  extirpated,  it  might  be  suppressed  for  a  while,  its  disciples  might  be 
persecuted,  but  they  cannot  be  killed  flnally ! 

[Arbeiter-Zeitung,  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  January  18,  1919,  p.  1,  c.  2,  3.] 

BOLSHEVISM A  WORLD  POWER. 

Every  fool  feels  at  liberty  just  now  to  deride  the  Russian  Soviet  government 
and  among  these  fools  are  statesmen  and  prominent  politicians  who  know  as 
much  about  Bolshiwism  as  a  rhinoceros  knows  about  playing  the  clarinet.     .     .     . 


1124  BOLSHEVIK  PR0PAGA2TDA. 

BolsheewJsm  is  to  blame,  they  tell  us!  But  the  Bolshiwic  movement  in 
Russia  is  nothing  else  than  the  movement  of  the  Russian  laboring  class. 
Russia  for  the  Russians — the  Russian  laborers !  The  discovery  of  Russia  by 
the  Russian  laboring  class  !  Russia's  resurrection  under  the  rule  of  the  labor- 
ing class !  And  what  is  true  here  of  Russia  may  be  applied  to  every  other 
nation,    the    whole   world    'round  I 

[Strahdneeks,  Boston,  Mass.,  Issue  of  Dec.  31,  1918.     No.  9  of  Trans.] 

THE   KUSSIAN    KEVOLUTION. 

So  far.  the  elementary  internal  strength  of  the  Russian  Revolution  has 
successfully  repulsed  every  onslaught  of  the  reaction.  Over  a  year  the  darkest 
powers  of  tlie  world  have  been  thrust  against  the  revolution.  Might,  false- 
hood and  horrid  lies  have  been  used  against  it  but  the  revolution  is  still  alive. 

The  Czecho-Slovaks  are  beaten  to  a  standstill,  and  the  progress  of  the 
Czarist  general  counter-revolutionary  movements  have  been  checked  every- 
where. The  revolution  is  growing  strong  military,  financially  and  morally. 
The  revolutionary  proletariat  of  Germany  will  respond.  So  will  the  proletariat 
of  other  countries. 

Not  fearing  the  all  mighty  world  imperialism  threatening  and  damnation, 
the  Russian  proletariat  marches  on  fearless  and  cautious  that  the  future 
belongs  to  the  working  class. 

[Arbetaren,  New  York  City,  Swedish  Socialist  organ.     Issue  November  21,  1918.] 

The  right  to  live  is  decided  by  the  right  to  the  means  of  production  and 
with  this  at  their  disposition  the  capitalist  class  makes  every  reform  into  a 
"scrap  of  paper,"  without  value  to  the  working  classes. 

Evolution  is  ready  for  the  next  step ;  let  us  be  prepared  for  the  revolution. 

[New  York  Call,   Socialist  dally.   New  York  City,  Dec.   1,  1918.) 

Tl'.e  soldiers  coming  back  from  Europe  have  the  spirit  of  Bolshevism.  In- 
fluenza was  brought  to  America  in  ships,  and  the  same  ships  will  carry  back 
the  soldiers,  who  will  carry  a  more  dangerous  disease  to  the  capitalists  of 
America. 

[More,  Hungarian  daily.  New  York  City.     Issue  of  Nov.  22,  1918.] 

Do  not  misconstrue  my  words.  We  do  not  use  the  statement  "  democracy 
is  spreading "  as  a  mockery.  The  European  events,  the  Russian,  Austrian, 
German,  Bulgarian  workers'  revolutionary  movements  have  proved  that  abroad 
they  clearly  know  what  democracy  means,  that  abroad  the  workers  really 
spread  democracy  with  all  means  in  their  power.  The  triumph  of  democracy 
means  the  cessation  of  the  class  rule  and  the  social  system  of  today.  This  is 
not  feared  anywhere  as  much  as  it  is  dreaded  here  in  America,  and  justly  so. 

Because  the  social  order  and  the  ruling  class  was  nowhere  with  such  great 
results  and  profit  than  in  America.  In  Europe,  it  seems  that  the  events  of 
the  war  brought  ruin  to  capitalism  and  there  it  is  impossible  any  more  to  up- 
hold the  triumph  of  the  workers.  But  here  in  America,  where  the  war  has 
been  felt  only  lightly,  capitalism  is  in  full  power  yet.  American  capitalism 
fears  that  the  spreading  of  democracy  will  cause  its  fall  and  will  compel 
America  to  give  up  Its  plans  of  world  conctuest  and  economical  exploitation. 
Anierican  capitalism  do  everything  in  their  power  to  throttle  democracy  under 
the  pretext  of  fighting  for  democracy. 

[Blore,  Hungarian  I.  W.  W.  dally.  New  York  City,  issue  of  November  11,  1918.] 

The  war  .  .  .  was  but  the  terrible  coping  of  the  interests  which  serve  the 
privileged  class.  The  socialist  press  has  never  forgotten  to  emphasize  this 
fact.  Today,  when  it  is  only  a  question  of  hours  when  the  world  war  will  end, 
a  daily  increasing  number  of  events  proves  with  a  steadily  growing  conviction 
how  true  the  above  statement  is,  and  daily  more  and  more  signs  show  that  the 
preparation  for  our  war  is  now  going  on. 

Another  bourgeoise  paper  admits  with  a  voice  treinbling  of  anxiety  that 
Lenin's  and  Trotzky's  threat  that  they  will  not  rest  until  their  dogmas  are 
spread  all  over  the  world,  is  becoming  to  be  a  reality.  This  paper  acknowledges 
the  fact  that  the  Bolsheviki  spirit  is  master  in  Budapest,  Vienna,  Sofia,  and 


BOLSHEVIK  PEOPAGANDA.  1125 

asks  the  question  whether  it  will  reach  Berlin  also,  and  If  so,  whether  it  will 
stop  there?  We  hold  this  last  question  the  most  Important  among  the  present 
day  problems. 

[Naujenos,  Chicago,  111.,  Lithuanian  dally,  Issue  of  November  26,  1918.] 

Aside,  intelligents !  .  .  .  Let's  stir  up,  f  ripnds !  We,  extra  Bolsheviki,  ab- 
solutely lose  nothing,  except  the  chains  with  which  (understood  tongues)  con- 
tinuously they  knock  at  our  heads;  learn,  learn  .  .  In  a  word,  this  is  a 
socialist  patriots  play. 

[Robltnyk,  New  York  City,  Feb.   10,   1919,  p.  2,   cols.   4-5.1 

The  Am.  workers  are  not  backward.  A  strong  left  wing  was  formed  in  the 
Am.  Soc.  Party,  based  upon  international  revolutionary  socialism,  represented 
by  the  Russian  Bolsheviki  and  German  Spartacans.  Such  wing  exists  in  the 
"  Soc.  Labor  Party."  There  are  also  many  workers  not  belonging  to  any  party, 
who  are  ready  to  follow  us. 

To  break  ofC  all  relations  with  the  dying  corpse, and  organize  all  American 
workers  into  one  Communist  Party,  which  should  include  us  and  the  comrades 
of  the  S.  R.  P.  and  of  the  I.  W.  W.— will  be  the  first  step  forward. 

[The  Labor  Defender.     Vol.  I,  No.  17.     November  15,  1918.     5  cents.] 

The  Wab  Is  Dead  Long  Live  the 
REVOLUTION. 

A  copy  of  No.  20  (October,  1918)  of  the  War  Information 
Series  published  by  the  United  States  Committee  on  Public  Infor- 
mation at  Washington,  D.  C.  (up  to  and  including  Document  No. 
53  on  the  twenty -fifth  of  its  30  pages),  was  ordered  inserted  in  the 
record  and  is  as  follows : 

[War  Information  Series,  No.  20 — October,  1918.     Issued  by  the  Committee   on  Public 
Information,  George  Creel,  Chairman.] 

The  Gbeman-Bolshbvik  OoNSPntAcy. 

introduction. 

The  Committee  on  Public  Information  publishes  herewith  a  series  of  com- 
munications between  the  German  Imperial  Government  and  the  Russian  Bol- 
shevik Government,  and  between  the  Bolsheviks  themselves,  and  also  the  report 
thereon  made  to  George  Creel  by  Edgar  Slsson,  the  committee's  special  repre- 
sentative in  Russia  during  the  winter  of  1917-18.  There  is  also  included,  in 
Part  II,  a  report  by  a  committee  appointed  by  the  National  Board  for  Historical 
Service  to  examine  into  the  genuineness  of  these  documents. 

The  documents  show  that  the  present  heads  of  the  Bolshevik  Government — 
Lenin  and  Trotsky  and  their  associates — are  German  agents.      • 

They  show  that  the  Bolshevik  revolution  was  arranged  for  by  the  German 
Great  General  Staff,  and  financed  by  the  German  Imperial  Bank  and  other 
German  financial  institutions. 

They  show  that  the  treaty  of  Brest-Litovsk  was  a  betrayal  of  the  Russian 
people  by  the  German  agents,  Lenin  and  Trotsky;  that  a  German-picked  com- 
mander was  chosen  to  "  defend  "  Petrograd  against  the  Germans ;  that  German 
officers  have  been  secretly  received  by  the  Bolshevik  Government  as  military 
advisers,  as  spies  upon  the  embassies  of  Russia's  allies,  as  officers  in  the  Rus- 
sian army,  and  as  directors  of  the  Bolshevik  military,  foreign,  and  domestic 
policy.  They  show,  in  short,  that  the  present  Bolsheylk  Government  is  not  a 
Russian  government  at  all,  but  a  German  government  acting  solely  in  the  inter- 
ests of  Germany  and  betraying  the  Russian  people,  as  It  betrays  Russia's  natural 
allies,  for  the  benefit  of  the  Imperial  German  Government  alone. 

RUSSIAN    workmen   BETRAYED. 

And  they  show  also  that  the  Bolshevik  leaders,  for  the  same  German  Imperial 
ends  have  equally  betrayed  the  working  classes  of  Russia  whom  they  pretend 
to  represent. 


1126  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

The  documents  are  some  70  in  number.  Jinny  are  originals,  annotated  by 
Bolslievilj  officials.  Tlie  balance  of  the  others  are  photographs  of  originals, 
showing  annotations.  And  tliey  corroborate  a  third  set  of  typewritten  circulars 
(see  Appendix  later)  of  which  only  two  originals  are  possessed  in  any  form, 
but  all  of  which  fit  into  the  whole  pattern  of  German  intrigue  and  German  guilt. 

The  first  document  is  a  photograph  of  a  report  made  to  the  Bolshevik  leader.s 
by  two  of  their  assistants,  informing  them  that,  in  accordance  with  their  in- 
structions, there  had  been  removed  from  the  archives  of  the  Russian  Jlinistry 
of  Justice,  the  order  of  the  German  Imperial  Bank  "  allowing  money  to  Coni- 
lades  Lenin,  Trotsky.  '  and  others  '  for  the  propaganda  of  peace  in  Russia  " ; 
and  that,  at  the  same  time,  "all  the  books"  of  a  bank  in  Stockholm  had  been 
"  audited  "  to  conceal  tlie  payment  of  money  to  Lenin,  Trotsky,  and  their  asso- 
ciates, by  order  of  the  German  Imperial  Bank. 

This  report  is  indorsed,  in  Lenin's  initials,  "  V.  U."  [Vladimir  XJlianoff,  his 
real  name] ,  for  deposit  in  "  the  secret  department  "  of  the  Bolshevik  files.  And 
the  authenticity  of  the  report  is  supported  by  Document  No.  2,  which  is  the 
original  of  a  report  sent  by  a  German  General  Staff  representative  to  the  Bol- 
shevik leaders,  warning  them  that  he  has  just  arrested  an  agent  who  had  in 
his  possession  the  original  order  of  the  German  Imperial  Bank  referred  to  in 
Document  No.  1,  and  pointing  out  that  evidently  "  at  the  proper  time  steps  were 
not  taken  to  destroy  the  above-mentioned  documents." 

PKOTOCOL   SIGNED   BY   LEADERS. 

Document  No.  3  is  the  original  protocol  signed  by  several  Bolshevik  leaders 
and  dated  November  2,  3917  (Russian  calendar),  showing  that  "on  instructions 
of  the  representatives  of  the  German  General  Staff  in  Petrograd  "  and  "  with 
the  consent  of  the  Council  of  People's  Commissars,"  of  which  Trotsky  and  Lenin 
were  the  heads,  two  Incriminating  German  circulars  had  also  been  "  taken  from 
the  Department  of  Counter  Espionage  of  the  Petrograd  district "  and  given  to 
the  Intelligence  Bureau  of  the  German  General  Staff  in  Petrograd.  On  the 
bottom  of  the  protocol  the  German  adjutant  acknowledges  receipt  of  the  two 
incriminating  circulars  with  liis  cipher  signature. 

These  two  circulars  apparently  had  been  obtained  early  in  the  war  by  some 
Russian  agent  in  Germany  and  transmitted  to  Russia.  The  German  General 
Staff  evidently  wished  to  get  them  baclf  in  order  to  remove  evidence.  By  the 
order  of  the  German  General  Staff  and  with  the  "  consent "  of  Lenin  and 
Trotsky  they  are  turned  over  to  the  Germans.  A\'hy?  Because  they  fit  in  with 
other  information  of  Germany's  war  plans  and  preparations  before  August, 
1914.  Indeed,  several  weeks  before  the  assassination  of  the  Austrian  Arch- 
dulie,  which  was  made  the  pretest  for  war. 

And  Lenin  and  Trotsky  surrender  them  in  conformity  with  a  working  agree- 
ment between  the  Bolshevik  leaders  and  the  German  General  Staff,  of  which 
agreement  a  photograph  is  included  in  the  series  as  Document  No.  o. 

This  is  dated  October  25,  1917.  It  is  from  a  division  of  the  German  General 
Staff.  It  is  addressed  to  the  Government  of  the  People's  Commissars,  of  which 
Lenin  and  Trotsky  were  the  heads.  It  begins :  "  In  accordance  with  the  agree- 
ment wbich  took  place  in  Kronstadt,  in  July  of  the  present  year,  between 
officials  of  our  General  Staff  and  leaders  of  the  Russian  revolutionary  army 
and  democracy,  Jlessrs.  Lenin  and  Trotsky,  Raskolnikov,  and  Dybenko,  the 
Russian  Division  of  our  General  Staff  operating  in  Finland  is  ordering  to  I'etro- 
grad  officers  for  the  disposal  of  the  Intelligence  Bureau  of  the  staff."  Among 
the  officers  named  are  Maj.  Luberts  and  Lieut.  Hartwig,  whose  cipher  signa- 
ture, Henrich,  is  given  as  it  appears  on  the  receipt  for  the  two  circulars  accom- 
panying Document  No.  3.  And  an  indorsement  on  this  letter  (No.  5)  from 
the  German  General  Staff  records  that  the  German  oflacers  assigned  to  Petro- 
grad had  appeared  "  before  the  military  revolutionary  committee "  and  had 
"  agreed  on  conditions  with  regard  to  their  mutual  activities." 

MUTUAL  ACTIVITIES   SHOWN. 

What  their  "  mutual  activities  "  were  to  be  is  sufficiently  indicated  by  Docu- 
ment No.  7,  which  is  a  photograph  of  a  letter  signed  in  cipher  by  this  Maj. 
Luberts  and  his  adjutant,  Lieut.  Hartwig.  They  notify  the  Bolshevik  leaders, 
on  January  12,  1918  (Russian  calendar),  that  "by  order  of  the  German  Gen- 
eral Staff  '■  the  German  Intelligence  Bureau  "  has  reported  the  names  and  the 
characteristics  of  the  main   candidates  for   reelection  "   to   the   Rua-^ian   Bol- 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  1127 

shevik  "  Central  Executive  Committee,"  and  "  the  General  Staff  orders  us  to 
Insist  on  the  election  of  the  following  persons."  They  add  a  list  of  Russian 
leaders  satisfactory  to  the  German  General  Staff.  The  illst  is  headed  by 
Trotsky  and  Lenin.  They  were  elected,  and  the  rest  of  the  present  Bolshevik 
executive  committee  were  chosen  from  the  same  German  list. 

Document  No.  8  gives  evidence  of  the  quid  pro  quo.  It  is  a  photograph  of  a 
letter  from  the  representative  of  th«  German  Imperial  Bank  to  the  Bolshevik 
Commissar  of  Foreign  Affairs.  It  is  marked  "  Very  secret "  and  dated  January 
8,  1918. ,  It  says : 

"  Notification  has  today  been  received  by  me  from  Stockholm;  that  50,000,000. 
roubles  of  gold  has  been  transferred  to  be  put  at  the  disposal  of  the  People's 
Commissars,"  which  is  the  title  of  the  Bolshevik  leaders.  "  This  credit,"  the 
letter  continues,  "  has  been  supplied  to  the  Russian  Government  In  order  to 
cover  the  cost  of  the  keep  of  the  Red  Guards  [the  Bolshevik  revolutionary 
troops]  and  agitators  in  the  country.  The  Imperial  Government  considers  it 
appropriate  to  remind  the  Council  of  People's  Commissars  of  the  necessity  of 
increasing  their  propaganda  in  the  country,  as  the  antagonistic  attitude  of  the 
south  of  Russia  and  Siberia  to  the  existing  Government  in  Russia  is  troubling 
the  German  Government." 

WAR  MATERIALS  AT  VLADIVOSTOK 

Four  days  later  the  same  representative  of  the  German  Imperial  Bank  sent 
another  5,000,000  roubles  to  the  same  address  to  provide  for  the  sending  of  a 
Russian  revolutionary  leader  to  Vladivostok,  to  get  possession  of  the  "  Japanese 
and  American  war  materials  "  at  that  port,  and  if  necessary  to  destroy  them. 
A  photograph  of  his  letter  is  given  as  Document  No.  9. 

There  ivere  earlier  payments,  but  probably  iwne  later  than  these.  None  was 
necessary.  By  this  titne  the  loot  of  an  etnpire  lay  open  to  the  Bolsheviks — and, 
to4he  Germans.  -.' 

Most  significant  of  all  are  two  photographs  of  further  communications  from 
the  German  Imperial  Bank,  given  as  Documents  Nos.  10  and  11.  One  is  a  letter 
addressed  to  the  Chairman  of  the  Council  of  People's  Commissars,  and  the  other 
Is  the  "  resolution  of  a  conference  of  representatives  of  the  German  commercial 
banks  "  received  by  the  Chairman  of  the  Bolshevik  Central  Executive  Com- 
mittee and  Indorsed  by  his  secretary.  Together  they  give  a  complete  synopsis 
of  the  terms  on  which  Germany  intends  to  have  control  of  all  Russian  Indus- 
tries. 

For  five  years  from  the  signing  of  peace,  English,  French,  and  American  capi- 
tal in  Russia  is  to  be  "  banished  "  and  "  not  to  be  allowed  in  the  following 
industries :  coal,  metallurgical,  machine  building,  oil,  chemical,  and  pharma- 
ceutical." These  industries  are  to  be  developed  under  the  control  of  a  "  supreme 
advisory  organ  consisting  of  10  Russian  specialists,  10  from  the  German  indus- 
trial organizations  and  the  German  and  Austrian  banks."  Germany  and  Aus- 
tria are  to  "  enjoy  the  unlimited  privilege  of  sending  into  Russia  mechanics 
and  qualified  workmen."  "  Other  foreign  mechanics  and  workmen  *  *  * 
are  not  to  be  allowed  to  enter  at  all  "  for  five  years  after  the  conclusion  of 
peace  between  Russia  and  Germany.  "  Private  banks  In  Russia  arise  only 
with  the  consent "  of  the  Union  of  German  and  Austrian  banks.     And  so  forth. 

CONSPIKACY  IS  INDOKSED 

And  this  conspiracy  between  German  Imperial  capitalism  and  the  pretended 
Russian  Reds  is  indorsed  by  a  Bolshevik  leader,  with  the  recommendation  that 
it  should  be  "taken  under  advisement"  and  "the  ground  prepared  in  the 
Council  of  the  Workmen's  and  Soldiers'  Deputies,  in  case  the  Council  of  People's 
Commissars  will  not  accept  these  requests." 

Various  details  of  the  conspiracy  between  the  Bolshevik  leaders  and  the 
German  General  Staff  are  exposed  In  Documents  Nos.  16  to  29.  These  are  pho- 
tographs of  letters  which  passed  between  the  Bolshevik  leaders  and  the  Ger- 
man General  Staff,  or  the  German  ofBcei-s  in  Russia.  Document  No.  21  shows 
that  on  November  1,  1917,  when  Russia  was  still  regarded  as  an  ally  of  Great 
Britain,  France,  and  America,  the  German  General  Staff  was  having  "  the  honor 
to  request "  the  Bolshevik  leaders  to  Inform  it  "  at  the  earliest  possible  m6- 
ment  "  concerning  "  the  quantity  and  storage  place  of  the  supplies  which  have 
been  received  from  America,  England,  and  France,  and  also  theunlts  which  are 
keeping  guard  over  the  military  stores." 


1128  BOLSHEVIK  PEOPAGASTDA. 

Document  18  shows  the  German  General  Staff  requiring  the  Bolshevik  leaders 
to  send  "  agitators  to  the  camps  of  the  Russian  prisoners  of  war  In  Germany," 
in  order  that  they  might  procure  spies  to  worls  among  the  English  and  French 
troops  and  to  further  "  peace  propaganda."  And  this  is  proposed  by  the  Ger- 
man General  StafE  as  being  "  according  to  the  negotiations  between  the  Russian 
and  German  peace  delegations  at  Brest-Litovsk." 

In  Document  22  the  Bolshevik  leaders  ^nd  the  Germans  are  arranging  to 
send  "  agents-agitators,  and  agents-destructors  "  out  of  Vladivostok  "  to  ports 
of  the  United  States,  Japan,  and  British  colonies  in  Eastern  Asia." 

PASSPOBTS    FOR   GERMANS 

In  Document  16  Trotsky  is  providing  fraudulent  passports  for  German  officers 
who  are  going  to  England,  France,  and  America,  as  spies  and  enemy  agents. 
And  Document  17  shows  Trotsky  indorsing  a  similar  proposal :  "  To  be  urgently 
executed.    L.  T." 

Three  German  submarines  are  to  be  sent  to  the  Pacific  on  the  trans-Siberian 
railway  by  orders  of  the  German  High  Command  in  Document  No.  23.  Lists 
of  German  and  Russian  spies  watching  the  British,  French,  and  American 
embassies  in  Petrograd  are  given  in  Document  No.  25.  And,  finally.  In  Docu- 
ment No.  15  the  Bolshevik  leaders  are  warned  that  information  concerning 
"  the  connection  of  the  German  Government  with  the  Bolshevik  workers  "  has 
leaked  out  and  that  Russian  troops  are  hearing  of  it. 

Letters  are  given  to  show  how  the  Bolshevik  leaders  and  the  German  officers 
arranged  for  the  assassination  of  Russian  Nationalist  leaders  (Documents  35, 
39,  and  52),  for  the  destruction  of  the  Polish  legionaries  in  the  Russian  army 
(Documents  40  to  42),  for  the  disorganization  of  the  Roumanian  army  and  the 
deposing  of  the  Roumanian  king  (Document  No.  37),  for  the  substitution  of 
officers  satisfactory  to  Germany  in  command  of  Russian  troops  instead  of 
patriotic  Russian  generals  (Documents  31  and  32),  for  the  suppression  pf 
patriotic  agitation  among  the  Russian  soldiers  (Documents  13  and  14),  for  an 
attack  upon  the  Italian  ambassador  in  Petrograd  and  the  theft  of  his  papers 
(Documents  26  and  27),  and  for  the  employment  of  German  soldiers  In  Russian 
uniforms  against  the  Russian  national  armies  in  the  South  (Document  35). 

Several  of  the  letters  are  indorsed  by  Trotsky.  Even  standing  alone,  they 
are  complete  proof  that  the  Bolshevik  leaders  were  ruling  as  German  agents 
in  Russia,  and  obeying  German  orders  to  act  against  all  Germany's  enemies  and 
even  against  Russia  Itself. 

ACTED    AS    GERMAN    AGENTS 

Moreover,  these  Bolshevik  leaders  acted  as  German  agents  by  suppressing 
their  own  socialist  revolution  In  the  Russian  provinces  where  their  doctrines 
interfered  with  German  plans  of  annexation.  Document  46  is  the  original  letter 
from  the  Petrograd  Intelligence  Bureau  of  the  German  General  StafE  ad- 
dressed to  the  Bolshevik  Commissar  of  Foreign  Affairs.  It  reads :  "  Accord- 
ing to  instructions  of  the  representative  of  our  General  Staff,  I  have  the  honor 
once  more  to  insist  that  you  recall  from  Bsthonia,  Lithuania,  and  Courland 
all  agitators  of  the  Central  Executive  Committee  of  the  Council  of  Workmen's 
and  Soldiers'  Deputies."  And  in  Document  47  the  General  Staff  orders  the 
Bolshevlki  to  cease  the  agitation  in  Esthonia  which  had  "  finally  led  to  the 
local  German  landlords  being  declared  outlawed,"  and  to  "  take  Immediate 
steps  for  the  restoring  the  rights  of  the  above-mentioned  German  landlords." 

Another  group  of  letters  (Nos.  33  to  36)  shows  how  the  Germans  cheated 
the  Bolshevik  leaders  in  their  dealings  with  the  Ukraine  and  made  a  separate 
German  peace  with  the  antl-Bolshevik  leaders  in  that  Russian  province.  And 
another  group  shows  the  Germans  assisting  both  sides  of  the  civil  war  in 
Finland  (Documents  38,  43,  and  53). 

The  documents,  as  they  follow,  are  given  in  the  main  in  the  report  form  in 
which  they  were  transmitted  by  Mr.  Sisson  to  Mr.  Creel,  chairman  of  the 
committee,  with  some  later  data  added  and  carefully  Indicated.  For  instance, 
Mr.  Sisson  did  not  learn  until  several  weeks  after  he  had  left  Russia  that  the 
German  order  (which  he  possessed)  naming  the  Russian  who  was  to  "defend" 
Petrograd  had  been  obeyed. 

In  preparing  this  material  for  publication  as  a  pamphlet  advantage  has  been 
taken  of  the  opportunity  to  improve  in  some  mooted  points  the  form  in  which 
the  documents  and  translations  are  presented. 


BOLSHEVIK  PKOPAGANDA.  1129 

Paet  I. — The  Geeman-Bolshevik  Conspiracy. 

[A  report  by  Edgar  gisson,  special  representatlye  in  Eussia  of  the  Committee  on  Public 
Information  in  the  winter  of  1917-18.] 

Chaptbk  I. 

THE  BASIC   CONSPIKAGY. 

Three  groups  of  documents  are  subjected  to  internal  analysis  in  the  material 
that  follows.  One  group  consists  of  originals,  one  group  consists  of  photographs 
of  documents  believed  still  to  be  In  the  file  rooms  of  the  Russian  Bolshevik,  and 
the  third  (Appendix  I)  of  typewritten  circulars  that  have  not  been  traced  to 
their  originals  except  perhaps  in  the  case  of  two  of  the  number.  The  chief  im- 
portance of  the  third  group  is  that  its  appearance  inspired  the  efforts  that  led 
to  the  uncovering  of  the  other  groups.    And  they  fit  into  the  fabric  of  the  whole. 

The  first  set  of  these  appendix  circulars  came  into  my  hands  on  February  2, 
in  Petrograd.  An  additional  set  appeared  the  following  day  at  an  office  where 
I  frequently  called.  A  third  appeared  in  another  quarter  a  day  afterwards. 
One  set  was  in  Russian  and  two  in  English.  On  February  5  I  held  all  three 
sets.  A  possible  explanation  for  their  appearance  at  this  time  and  their  intent 
Is  given  in  Appendix  I. 

By  themselves  they  were  plausible  but  not  substantiated.  Having  first  per- 
formed the  obvious  duty  of  analyzing  them  for  surface  values  and  transmitting 
them  and  the  analyses  to  Washington,  I  turned,  therefore,  to  the  task  of  further 
investigations. 

It  is  not  yet  possible  to  name  those  who  helped,  but  in  three  weeks'  time  the 
judgment  of  facts  became  apparent. 

The  text  of  the  documents  discloses  both  the  methods  and  the  effects  of  the 
German  conspiracy  not  alone  against  Russia,  but  the  world.  With  each  docu- 
ment is  the  indication  of  whether  it  is  an  original  or  photograph.  With  each 
document  is  an  Interpretative  note. 

Document  No.  1. 

People's  Commissary  for  Foreign   Affairs. 

(Very  Secret) 

Petrograd.  November  16,  1917. 

To  THE  Chairman  of  the  Council  of  People's  Commissaks  : 

In  accordance  vnth  the  resolution  passed  by  the  conference  of  People's  Com- 
missars, Comrades  Lenin.  Trotsky,  Podvoisky,  Dybenko,  and  Volodarsky,  the 
following  has  been  executed  by  us : 

1.  In  the  archives  of  the  Ministry  of  Justice  from  the  dossier  re  "  treason  " 
of  Comrades  Lenin,  Zinovieff,  Koslovsky,  Kollontai  and  others,  has  been  re- 
moved the  order  of  the  German  Imperial  Bank,-  No.  7433,  of  the  second  of  March, 
1917,  for  allowing  money  to  Comrades  Lenin,  ZlnoviefC,  Kameneffi,  Trotsky, 
Sumenson,  Koslovsky  and  others  for  the  propaganda  of  peace  in  Russia. 

2.  There  have  been  audited  all  the  books  of  the  Nia  Bank  at  Stockholm  con- 
taining the  accounts  of  Comrades  Lenin,  Trotsky,  ZinoviefC,  and  others,  which 
were  opened  by  the  order  of  the  German  Imperial  Bank  No.  2754.  These  books 
have  been  delivered  to  Comrade  Miiller,  who  was  sent  from  Berlin. 

Authorized  by  the  Commissar  for  Foreign  Affairs. 

E.  POLIVANOFF, 

P.  Zalkind. 

Note. — The  Russian  Council  of  People's  Com-niissars  teas  dominated  by  the 
president,  Vladinvir  Vlianov  (Lenin)  ;  the  then  foreign  minister,  Leon  Trotsky, 
noiv  war  minister;  and  the  ambassador  to  Germ,any,  A.  Joffe.  The  marginal 
indorsement  in  writing  is:  "  To  the  secret  department.  B.  77."  This  is  the 
fashion  in  which  Lenin  is  accustomed  to  initial  himself.  The  English  equivalent 
would  be  V.  U.,  for  Yladimir  Vlianov.  So,  even  if  there  existed  no  further 
record  of  German  Imperial  Bank  order  No.  7^33,  here  would  be  the  proof  of  its 
contents,  and  here  is  the  link  connecting  Lenin  directly  vHth  his  action  and  his 
guilt.    The  content  matter  of  the  circular  exists,  however,  and  herewith  follows: 

Order  of  the  2d  of  March,  1917,  of  the  Imperial  Bank  for  the  representatives  of 
all  German  banks  in  Sweden: 

Notice  is  hereby  given  that  requisition  for  money  for  the  purpose  of  peace 
propaganda  in  Russia  will  be  received  through  Finland.    These  requisitions  will 


1130  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

emanate  from  the  following:  Lenin.  ZinoviefC,  Kameneff,  Trotsky.  Sumenson, 
Koslovsky,  Kollontai,  Sivers,  and  Merkalln,  accounts  for  whom  have  been  opened 
in  accordance  with  our  order  No.  2754  in  the  agencies  of  private  German  busi- 
nesses in  Sweden,  Norway,  and  Switzerland.  All  these  requests  should  bear  one 
of  the  two  following  signatures :  Dirshau  or  Milkenberg.  With  either  of  these 
signatures  the  requests  of  the  above-mentioned  persons  should  be  complied  with 
without  delay. — 7433,  Impeeiax  Bank. 

/  have  not  a  copy  of  this  ciruclar  nor  a  photograph  of  it,  but  Document  No. 
2,  next  in  order,  proves  its  authenticity  at  once  curiously  and  absolutely.  Par- 
ticular interest  attaches  to  this  circular  because  of  Bolshevik  public  denial  of 
its  existence.  It  nas  one  of  several  German  circulars  published  in  Paris  in  the 
"Petit  Parisien"  last  icinter.  The  Petrograd  Bolshevik  papers  procla4med  it  a 
falsehood.  Zalkind,  whose  signature  appe/irs  not  only  here  but  on  the  protocol 
(Document  No.  3),  was  an  assistant  foreign  minister.  Me  was  sent  in  February 
on  a  mission  outside  of  Russia.  He  icas  in  Christiania  in  April  when  I  was 
there. 

Have  photograph  of  the  letter. 

DOCUMENT  NO.   2. 

G[reat]   G[eneral]   S[taff],  Intelligence  [Nachrlchten]   Bureau,   Section  A,  No.  292. 

(/Secret) 

February  12,  1918. 
To  THE  Chairman  of  the  Council  of  People's  Commissars  : 

The  Intelligence  Bureau  has  the  honor  to  inform  you  that  there  were  found  on 
-the  arrested  Capt.  Konshin  two  German  documents  with  notations  and  stamps 
of  the  Petersburg  secret  police  [Okhrana]  which  show  themselves  to  be'  the 
original  orders  of  the  Imperial  Bank,  No.  7433,  March  2,  1917,  concerning  the 
opening  of  accounts  for  Messrs.  Lenin,  Sumenson,  Koslovsky,  Trotsky,  and  other 
active  workers  on  the  peace  propaganda,  by  order  No.  2754  of  the  Imperial 
Bank. 

These  discoveries  show  tliat  at  the  proper  time  steps  were  not  taken  to  destroy 
the  above-mentioned  documents. 
For  the  head  of  the  Bureau  : 

R.   Bauek. 

BUKHOLM. 

Adjutant : 

Note. — Observe  the  thoughtfulness  vith  which  Bauer,  a  careful  man,  set 
down  exactly  ivhat  was  in  the  document,  thereby  permitting  the  contents  to  rise 
again  from  the  ashes  to  which  perhaps  he  committed  the  damaging  paper.  He 
admits  that  the  documents  found  loere  truthful  originals.  The  world  will  thank 
him  and  Germany  mil  not. 

I  have  the  original  letter.  It  bears  marginal  indorsements:  "Referred  to  the 
Commission  for  Combating  Counter  Revolution.  Demanded  documents.  M. 
Skripnik  " ;  and  an  illegible  comment  by  N.  Gorbunoff,  Lenin's  other  Government 
secretary.  The  letter  is  directed  to  Lenin.  Did  Skripnik  get  the  documents? 
I  do  not  knoio. 

The  letter  is  remarkable  otherwise,  for  the  arrested  Capt.  Konshin  mentioned, 
is  a  German  officer,  Lieut.  Otto,  who  appears  elsewhere  as  an  agent  in  the  German 
double-crossing  intrigue  in  the  Ukraine.  What  was  behind  the  mystery  of  his 
arrest?     What  was  his  fate? 

Note  (Oct.  1,  1918). — The  order  of  the  second  of  March,  1917,  as  pointed  out 
in  the  note  to  Document  1.  has  had  publicity  -since  last  icinter,  and  naturally  has 
been  subject  to  the  attack  of  the  defenders  of  Lenin  and  Trotsky.  The  effort 
at  confunion,  hmverer,  is  of  the  straio-man  variety.  If  this  date  were  in  the 
Western  European  calendar,  it  v/ould  precede  the  March  Revolution.  So  the 
defenders  of  Lenin  and  Trotsky  hare  argued  against  the  letter  that  it  must  hare 
been  n-ritten  by  a  Counter-Rcvolutionary  Russian  who  forgot  the  IS  days' 
.difference  in  time  between  the  Riii:xian  and  the  European  Calendar.  Curiously, 
the  persons  irho  make  this  contention  overlook  the  reverse  of  such  an  argument — 
that  the  order  iras  written  by  a  German  irho  knew  and  used  tlie  Russian  cal- 
endar. He  ought  in  common  sense  to  have  used  it,  as  the  letter  teas  written 
to  state  when  orders  for  money  from  Russians  would  be  honored. 

The  Germans  who  maneuvered  in  Russia  ivere  letter  perfect  in  Russian  form 
(See  Document  5,  "  nfto  use  the  Russian  language  perfectly  and  who  are  ac- 
.quaintcd   with  Russian  conditions.") 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  1131 

Bvt  the  date,  March  2,  may  be  either  German  or  Russian,  for  any  important 
bearing  it  has  on  the  documents.  If  German,  it  was  written  before  the  March 
Revolution,  but  in  preparation  for  getting  into  it  as  soon  as  it  started.  Many 
persons,  both  in  Russia  and  in  Germany,  kneiv  of  an  impending  effort  at  Revolu- 
tion. What  more  natural  on  Berlin's  part  than  to  desire  to  get  its  "  agents-dis- 
turbers "  there?  And  if  they  ivere  at  that  moment  widely  scattered  over  the 
world,  the  more  reason  to  begin  quicldy  to  call  them  in. 

Document  No.  3. 

V.   K.    [Military  Conrmissarlat]    D.     No.   323 — two  inclosures. 

PROTOCOI. 

This  protocal,  drawn  up  by  us  on  the  2d  of  November,  1917,  in  duplicate, 
declares  that  we  have  taken  with  the  consent  of  the  Council  of  People's  Com- 
missars from  the  papers  of  the  Department  of  Counter  Espionage  of  the 
Petrograd  district  and  the  former  Department  of  Police  [Okhrana],  on  instruc- 
tions of  the  representatives  of  the  German  General  Staff  in  Petrograd : 

1.  Circular  of  the  German  General  Staff  No.  421,  dated  June  9,  1914,  con- 
cerning the  immediate  mobilization  of  all  industrial  enterprises  In  Germany,  and 

2.  Circular  No.  93,  dated  November  28,  1914,  of  the  General  Staff  of  the  High 
Sea  Fleet,  concerning  the  sending  into  enemy  countries  of  special  agents  for  the 
destruction  of  war  supplies  and  materials. 

The  above  noted  circulars  were  given  over  under  signed  receipt  into  the  In- 
telligence Bureau  of  the  German  Staff  in  Petrograd. 
Authorized  by  the  Council  of  People's  Commissars. 

F.  Zalkind. 

B.   POLIVANOIT. 

(Illegible,  but  may  be  Mekhanoshin. ) 

A.  JOFFE. 

The  Circulars  No.  421  and  No.  93  mentioned  in  this  protocol  and  also  one  copy 
of  this  protocol  were  received  on  the  3d  of  November,  1917,  by  the  Intelligence 
Bureau  of  the  G[reat]  G[eneral]  S[taff]  in  Petersburg. 

Adjutant :  Heinkich. 

Note. — The  circulars  inclosed  are  printed  in  German,  and  are  as  follows: 

Gr[eatl  General  Sta£E,  Central  Division,  Section  M,  No.  — ,  Berlin. 

CiKcuLAE-OF  June  9,  1914,  to  District  Commandeks  : 

Within  24  houre  of  the  receipt  of  this  circular  you  are  to  inform  all  industrial 
concerns  by  wire  that  the  documents  with  industrial  mobilization  plans  and 
with  registration  forms  be  opened,  such  as  are  referred  to  in  the  circular  of  the 
Commission  of  Count  Waldersee  and  Caprivi,  of  June  27,  1887. 

No.  421,  Mobilization  Division. 

Gteneral]    S[taff]   of  the  High  Sea  Fleet,  No.  93. 

(liKfuLAR  OF  November  28,  1914,  to  Mam>:e  Agencies  and  Naval  Societies  : 

You  are  ordered  to  mobilize  immediately  all  destruction  agents  and  observers 
,  in  those  commercial  and  military  ports  where  munitions  are  being  loaded  on 
ships  going  to  England,  France,  Canada,  the  United  States  of  North  America, 
and  Kussia,  where  there  are  storehouses  of  such  munitions,  and  where  fighting 
units  are  stationecL  It  is  necessary  to  hire  through  third  parties  who  stand 
in  no  relation  to  tbe  official  representatives  of  Germany  agents  for  arranging 
explosions  on  ships  bound  for  enemy  countries,  and  for  arranging  delays,  em- 
broilments, and  difficulties  during  the  loading,  dispatching,  and  unloading  of 
ships.  For  this  purpose  we  are  esiiecially  recommending  to  your  attention 
loaders'  gangs,  among  whom  there  are  many  anarchists  and  escaped  criminals, 
and  that  you  get  in  touch  with  German  and  neutral  shipping  offices  as  a  means 
of  observing  agents  of  enemy  countries  who  are  receiving  and  shipping 
munitions. 

Funds  required  for  the  hiring  and  bribing  of  persons  necessary  for  the  desig- 
nated purpose  will  be  placed  at  your  disposal  at  your  request. 
Intelligence  Bureau  of  the  General  Staff  of  the  High  Sea  Fleet. 

KOENIG. 

IvIoxE. Both  the  circulars  bear  the  penciled  notation  that  "  one  copy  has 

been  gi-^""  '"  "<•«  G^rm/nM  intelUaence  Bureau "  at  Petrograd.    The  German 


1132  BOLSHEVIK  PE0PA6ANDA. 

intent  here  was  to  remove  from  the  records  of  the  old  Russian  Oovemtnent  the 
evidence,  first,  that  German)/  teas  beginning  in  June,  19H,  its  active  prepara- 
tions for  the  war  that  surprised  the  world  in  August,  1914,  and  second,  to  re- 
move the  evidence  of  its  responsiMUty  for  incendiarism  and  explosions  in  the 
United  States,  a  country  with  which  Germany  was  then  at  peace.  The  result 
was  to  give  new  evidence  of  the  truth  of  the  charges.  The  evident  mixture  of 
bad  and  good  German  in  these  circulars  seems  to  me  evidence  of  an  attempt  to 
provide  an  aUM  against  the  almost  inevitable  day  when  the  circulars  would  he 
revealed.     {See  also  page  30.) 

Hare  original  of  protocol  and  have  the  printed  circulars. 

Document  No.  4. 

G.  G.-S.,  Intelligence  Bureau,  Section  K,  No.  35. 

January  17,  1918. 

To  THE  COMMISSAKIAT  OF  FOHEIGN  AfFAIKS  : 

The  Bureau  has  received  exact  information  that  the  leaders  of  the  socialist 
party  now  ruling  in  Russia,  through  Messrs.  Fuerstenberg  and  Radek,  are  in 
correspondence  with  Messrs.  Scheidemann  and  Parvus  regarding  the  destruc- 
tion of  the  traces  of  the  business  relations  of  the  party  with  the  Imperial  (Jov- 
ernment.  We  also  know  that  this  correspondence  was  caused  by  the  demand 
of  leading  groups  of  German  socialists,  who  saw  in  the  said  communications  a 
danger  to  the  cause  of  world  socialism.  By  order  of  the  staff,  I  have  the  honor 
to  request  the  submitting  of  this  question  to  special  discussion  in  the  presence 
of  the  representative  of  our  staff  and  Mr.  von  Schoenemann. 

For  the  head  of  the  department : 

R.  Baueb. 
Adjutant :  [Illegible.] 

Note. — The  world  penalty,  therefore,  was  apparent  to  some  Germans.  Of 
the  personalities  named  in  the  letter,  Scheidemarm,  the  leader  of  the  German 
Government-supporting  wing  of  the  Socialist  party  is  the  most  notable.  Once 
before  he  has  been  named  in  relation  to  the  "  business  relations  "  of  the  Russian 
Bolsheviki  with  the  Imperial  Government,  writing  a  letter  from  Copenhagen 
in  1917,  to  a  "  Mr.  Olberg  "  in  which  he  stated  that  150,000  kroners  had  been 
placed  at  Olberg's  disposal  at  Fuerstenberg' s  office  through  the  Nia  Bank.  (See 
Appendix,  later.)  Now  Fuerstenberg  by  this  time,  January,  iw  Petrograd  at 
Smolny,  is  trying  to  help  Scheidemann  in  covering  up  old  trails.  Radek  is  a 
clever  Polish-Austrian  Jew  toho  came  from  Switzerland  with  Lenin.  He  and 
Trotsky  between  them  staged  the  public  play-acting  at  Brest-Litovsk.  Yon 
Schoenemann  was  the  accredited  German  representative  to  the  Bolshevik 
foreign  office.  He  is  named  later  in  Document  No.  5.  Parvus  is  a  handler  of 
German  propaganda  money,  ivith  headquarters  at  Copenhagen,  and  is  credited 
with  being  the  directing  force  behind  Joffe.  (For  Parvus,  see  "New  Europe," 
January  31,  1918,  pp.  94-95.) 

Have  photograph  of  this  letter. 

DOCUMENT   NO.    5. 

Gr[eat]   General  Staff,  Central  Division,  Section  M,  No.   (blank),  Berlin. 

October  25,  1917. 
To  THE  Government  or  People's  Commissabs  : 

In  accordance  with  the  agreement  which  took  place  in  Kronstadt,  in  July  of 
the  present  year,  between  officials  of  our  General  Staff  and  leaders  of  the  Rus- 
sian revolutionary  army  and  democracy,  Messrs.  Lenin,  Trotsky,  Raskolnikoy, 
and  Dybenko,  the  Russian  Division  of  our  General  Staff  operating  in  Finland  is 
ordering  to  Petrograd  officers  for  the  disposal  of  the  Intelligence  Bureau  of  the 
staff.  At  the  head  of  the  Petrograd  Bureau  will  be  the  following  officers,  who 
use  the  Russian  language  perfectly  and  who  are  acquainted  with  Russian  con- 
ditions : 

Maj.  Luberts,  cipher  signature  Agasfer. 

Maj.  von  Boelke,  cipher  signature  Schott. 

Maj.  Bayermeister,  cipher  signature  Ber. 

Lieut.  Hartwig,  cipher  signature  Henrich. 


BOLSHEVIK  PBOPAGANDA.  1133 

The  Intelligence  Bureau,  in  accordance  with  the  agreement  with  Messrs. 
Lenin,  Trotsky,  and  ZinoviefE,  will  have  the  surveillance  of  the  foreign  em- 
bassies and  military  missions  and  of  the  counter  revolutionary  movement,  and 
also  will  perform  the  espionage  and  counter  espionage  work  on  the  internal 
fronts,  for  which  purpose  agents  will  be  assigned  to  the  various  cities. 

Coincidently,  it  is  announced  that  at  the  disposal  of  the  Government  of  Peo- 
ple's Commissars  are  assigned  consultants  to  the  Ministry  of  Foreign  AfCairs, 
Mr.  von  Schoenemann,  and  to  the  Ministry  of  Finance,  Mr.  von  Toll. 

Chief  of  the  Russian  Division,  German  General  StafC :  O.  Rausch. 

Adjutant;  U.  Wolit. 

(And,  'below  on  the  same  letters) 

To  THE  Commissariat  op  Fokbign  Atfaies  : 

The  officers  indicated  in  this  paper  have  been  before  the  military  revolu- 
tionary committer  and  have  agreed  on  conditions  with  MuraviefC,  Bole,  and 
Danishevslsi  with  regard  to  their  mutual  activities.  They  have  all  come  under 
the  direction  of  the  committee.    The  consultants  will  appear  as  called  for. 

Chairman  Military  Revolutionary  Committee,  Council  of  Workers'  and  Sol- 
diers' Deputies:  A.  Joffe. 

Secretary :  P.  Kkushavitch. 

October  27,  1917. 

Note. — Sere  is  the  working  compact.  If  Rausch  was  then  in  Berlin  he  pre- 
sumably came  immediately  afterwards  to  Petrograd.  It  is  more  probable  that 
the  letter  was  written  in  Finland  than  Berlin.  In  som,e  other  letterheads  on 
which  Berlin  is  printed  the  word  is  run  through  with  a  pen.  Stationery  was 
hard  to  get  in  Petrograd.  Maj.  Luberts  became  the  head  of  the  Intelligence 
Bureau  (Nachrichten  Bureau).  Kronstadt  was  the  midsummer  headquarters  of 
'  Lenin.  Raskolnikoff  will  be  referred  to  in  connection  with  the  project  to  sell 
the  Russian  fleet  to  German.  Dybenko  was  the  commissar  of  the  fleet,  the 
naval  minister,  a  driving  man  and  keen  vntted.  Zinovieff  is  the  president  of  the 
Petrograd  Soviet,  during  the  mnter  the  most  powerful  of  the  local  bodies  of  the 
Russian  Soviets.  He  is  Jewish  and  well  educated.  Joffe,  in  the  letter  of  Bolshe- 
vik acceptance  of  the  German  compact,  again  stands  forth  for  what  he  is,  the 
spokesman,  after  Lenin,  in  all  matters  of  supreme  importance  to  Germany. 
Have  photograph  of  joint  letter.  ' 

Document  No.  6. 

Cir[eat]   General  Staff,  Central  Division,  No.  813. 

November  19,  1917. 
To  the  Council  ov  People's  Commissars  : 

This  is  to  advise  you  that  the  following  persons  have  been  put  at  the  disposal 
of  the  Russian  Government  as  military  advisers :  Maj.  Erich,  Maj.  Bode,  Maj. 
Sass,  Maj.  Zimmerman,  Maj.  Anders,  Lieut.  Haase,  Lieut.  Klein,  Lieut.  Breitz. 

These  officers  will  choose  a  cadre  of  the  most  suitable  officers  from  the  list  of 
our  prisoners,  who  will  likewise  be  at  the  disposal  of  the  Russian  Government, 
as  was  agreed  at  the  conference  in  Stockholm  when  Lenin,  Zinovieff,  and  others 
were  traveling  through  to  Russia. 

Head  of  the  Russian  Section,  German  General  Staff :  O.  Rausch. 

Adjutant :  U.  Wolff. 

'NoTE.-^Maj.  Anders  took  the  Russian  name  Rubakov  and  Maj.  Erich  the 
Russian  name  Egorov.  Lenin  and  Zinovieff  passed  through  Germany  and 
Stockholm  together. 

Have  photograph  of  letter. 

'  Document  No.  7. 

[G.  G.-S.,   Intelligence  Bureau,   Section  R,   No.   27.] 

(Confidential.) 

January  12,  1918. 
To  THE  Commissak  OF  FOREIGN  Affaiks  : 

Bv  the  order  of  the  local  department  of  t;he  German  General  Stafe,  the 
Intelligence  Department  has  reported  the  names  and  the  characteristics  of  the 


1134  BOLSHEVIK  PEOPAGANDA. 

main  candidates  for  the  reelection  of  the  Central  Executive  Committee  The 
General  Staff  orders  us  to  insist  on  the  election  of  the  following  persons- 
Trotsliy,  Lenin,  Zinovieff,  Kameneff,  Joffe,  Sverdlov,  Lunacharsky,  KoUontai' 
Fabrizius,  Martov,  Steklov,  Golman,  Frunze,  Lander,  Milk,  Preobraienski' 
Sellers,  Studer,  Golberg,  Avanesoy,  Volodarsky,  Raskolnikov,  Stuchka  Peters' 
and  Neubut.  Please  inform  the  president  of  the  council  of  the  General  Staff's 
wish. 

Head  of  the  Bureau  :  Agasfeb 

Adjutant :  Henrich. 

Note. — The  indorsements  are:  "  Copy  handed  to  chairman  Council  iroc7r»ie?i's 
and  Soldic7-s'  Deputies,  No.  956."     "Deliver  to  Comrade  Zinovieff  and  to  sseoret 

department.    M.  Ov {?)"    January  12  {Russian  calendar)  fell  in  the  week 

of  the  All-Russian  Soviet  convention  in  Petrograd,  the  iceeJc  after  the  forcible 
dissolution  of  the  Constituent  Assembly.  The  election  came  at  the  end  of 
the  week  and  was  a  perfunctory  re-election  of  practically  ■  the  whole  former 
executive  committee  of  commissars.  Lacking  the  exact  list,  I  nevertheless  can 
state  that  the  present  executive  committee  was  drafted  from  thi.t  group.  The 
name  there  surprising  to  me  is  that  of  Martov,  the  head  of  a  supposedly  sepa- 
rate faction. 

Martov  is  an  aiile  writer,  was  associated  with  Trotsky  in  his  Paria  jour- 
nalistic venture,  but  was  supposed  to  have  split  tvith  him  in  Russia.  The 
evidence  that  he  is  still  agreeaile  to  Oermany  is  pertinent.  Madame  KoUontai. 
the  only  woman  cm  this  list,  toas  the  Commissar  of  Public  Welfare.  She  ivan 
sent  abroad  for  foreign  propaganda  in  February,  but  did  not  get  beyond 
Scandinavia  and  later  returned  to  Ru.ifiia.  Kameneff,  irho  n-cnt  out  of  Ruma 
with  KoUontai,  also  sought  to  return,  but  was  arrested  by  the  Finnish  White 
Guards  (not  the  Germans)  on  the  Aland  Islands,  and  his  release  was  the. 
subject  of  negotiations.  Heis  Trotski/'s  brothcr-in-lau).  Sverdlov  irns  temporary, 
chairman  of  the  All-Russian  Soviet.    Lunacharsky  is  Commissar  of  Education. 

Steklov  is  editor  of  the  official  paper  "  Isvestia."  Volodarsky,  who  has  lived 
in  the  United  States,  was  in  close  confidence  with  Lenin.  He  icas  killed  in 
Moscow  the  last  loeek  in  June.  Agasfer,  ivho  delivered  the  order  in  behalf  of 
Rausch,  is  Maj.  Luberts. 

Have  photograph  of  letter. 

Chapter   II. 

KOLE   OF    THE   KEICHSBANK. 

The  following  documents  show  in  detail  how  the  Germun  Government  financed 
the  Russian  Bolshevik  revolution  through  the  German  Imperial  Bank. 

They  show  what  rewards  the  German  financial  and  Industrial  interests  de- 
manded in  return  for  the  German  support  of  the  Bolsheviki.  And  they  show 
how  the  Bolshevik  leaders  betrayed  their  own  followers  and  abandoned  the 
preaching  of  their  social  revolution  wherever  the  Germans  ordered  that  it 
should  be  abandoned. 

Document  Xo.  8. 


Imperial   Bank    [Relchsbank],   No.   2. 
(Very  Secret) 


January  8,  1918. 


To  THE  People's  CosiMiesAja  of  Foreign  ArrAiEs : 

Notification  has  to-day  been  received  by  me  from  Stockholm  that  50,000,000 
roubles  of  gold  has  been  transferred  to  be  put  at  the  disposal  of  the  representa- 
tives of  the  People's  Commissars.  This  credit  has  been  supplied  to  the  Russian 
Government  in  order  to  cover  the  cost  of  the  keep  of  the  Red  Guards  and  agita- 
tors in  the  country.  The  Imperial  Government  considers  it  appropriate  to 
remind  the  Council  of  People's  Commissars  of  the  necessity  of  increasing  their 
propaganda  in  the  country,  as  the  antagonistic  attitude  of  the  south  of  Russia 
and  Siberia  to  the  existing  Government  in  Russia  is  troubling  the  German  Gov- 
ernment. It  is  of  great  importance  to  send  experienced  men  everywhere  in 
order  to  set  up  a  uniform  government. 

Representative  of  the  Imperial  Bank : 

G.  VON  SCHANZ. 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  1135 

Note. — ilembers  of  the  Red  Guard  were  paid  from  12  to  16  roubles  a  day, 
whereas  soldiers  were  paid  hardly  that  number  of  kopecks.  This  letter  shoivs 
where  the  money  came  from.  The  Bolshevik  Government  also  required  factory 
owners  to  pay  regular  wages  to  their  workers  while  the  latter  served  in  the 
Bed  Guard.  The  notation  on  letter  indicates  that  it  tvas  referred  to  Menshinski, 
the  financial  minister,  ivhose  expert  councillor  was  ihe  German,  von  Toll. 
Menshinski  personally  conducted  the  wrecking  of  the  Russian  banks,  a  maneuver 
that  deprived  all  opponents  of  Bolshevikism  of  their  financial  means  of  warfare. 
It  was  a  classic  job  of  destruction,  done  in  the  name  of  reconstruction. 

Have  photograph  of  this  letter. 

Document  No.  9. 

Imperial  Bank,  No.   S,  Berlin. 

(Very  Secret) 

January  12,  1918. 

To  THE  COMMISSAK  OF  FOREIGN  AfFAIES  : 

I  am  instructed  to  convey  the  agreement  of  the  Imperial  Bank  to  the  issue  out 
of  the  credit  of  the  General  Staff  of  5,000,000  roubles  for  the  dispatch  of  the 
assistant  naval  commissar,  KudriashofE,  to  the  Far  East. 

On  arrival  at  Vladivostolv  he  should  visit  the  retired  officer  of  the  Russian 
Fleet,  Mr.  Panoff,  and  instruct  Buttenhofl:  and  Staufacher,  who  are  known  to 
PanofC,  to  come  to  see  him.  Both  the  mentioned  agents  will  bring  with  them 
Messrs.  Edward  Shindler,  William  Keberlein,  and  Paul  Diese  [or  Deze].  With 
these  persons  it  is  necessary  to  think  out  a  plan  for  carrying  out  the  Japanese 
and  American  war  materials  from  Vladivostok  to  the  west.  If  this  is  not  possi- 
l)le  then  they  must  instruct  Diesel  [or  Deze]  and  his  agents  to  destroy  the  stores. 
Shindler  must  acquaint  KudriashofE  with  the  Chinese  agents  at  Nikolsk. 
These  persons  should  receive  the  agreed  amounts  and  should  be  dispatched  to 
China  to  carry  on  an  agitation  against  Japan. 

Representative  of  the  Imperial  Bank : 

G.    VON    SCHANZ. 

Note. — If  this  plan  was  developed  to  a  climax  it  was  not  by  Kudriashoft- 
He  tvas  killed  on  his  passage  through  Siberia  two  or  three  weeks  later  and  it 
was  reported  that  a  great  sum  of  money  loas  taken  from  his  body  by  his  mur- 
derers, who  were  said  to  be  two  Cossacks.  Most  of  the  German  agents  named 
in  this  letter  ivere  still  active  in  Siberia  in  the  spring,  as  shoion  by  Document 
No.  29. 

Have  photograph  of  this  letter. 

Document  No.  10. 
Imperial  Bank,  No.  5. 

January  11,  1918. 

To  THE  CHAIEMAN   OF  THE  COUNCIL  OF  PEOPLE'S  COMMISSAKS  : 

My  Dear  Mr.  Chairman :  The  industrial  and  commercial  organizations  in 
Germany  interested  in  trade  relations  with  Russia  have  addressed  themselves 
to  me  in  a  letter,  including  several  guiding  indications.  Permit  me  to  bring 
thein  to  your  attention. 

1.  The  conflict  of  the  Russian  revolution  with  the  Russian  capitalists  abso- 
lutely does  not  interest  German  manufacturing  circles,  in  so  far  as  the  ques- 
tion does  not  concern  industry  as  such.  You  can  destroy  the  Russian  capitalists 
as  far  as  you  please,  but  it  would  by  no  means  be  possible  to  permit  the  de 
struction  of  Russian  enterprises.  Such  a  situation  would  produce  a  constant 
ferment  in  the  country,  supported  by  famine  of  materials  and,  in  consequence 
of  that,  of  products  also.  The  English,  American,  and  French  capitalists  take 
advantage  of  this  disorder  and  understand  how  to  establish  here  corps  of  their 
commercial  agents.  It  is  necessary  to  remember  that  German  industry  in  the 
first  years  after  the  general  peace  will  not  be  in  a  position  to  satisfy  the  pur- 
chasing demand  of  the  Russian  market,  having  broad  similar  parallel  tasks 
iu  the  Near  East,  in  Persia,  in  China,  and  in  Africa. 

2.  It  is  essential,  therefore,  to  conduct  a  canvass  and  gather  statistical 
information  with   regard   to   the  condition   of  industry,  and,   in   view  of  the- 


1136  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

absence  of  money  in  Russia,  to  address  in  business  conversations  whicliever 
is  desired  of  the  groups  of  German  commercial  banks. 

3.  Trade  witli  Germany  may  be  in  the  first  period  almost  exclusively  ex- 
change for  wheat  and  for  any  remaining  products  to  receive  household  neces- 
sities. Everything  which  exceeds  the  limits  of  such  trade  should  be  paid  for 
in  advance  to  the  amount  of  75  per  cent  of  the  marlcet  value,  with  the  pay- 
ment of  the  remaining  quarter  in  a  six  months'  period.  In  place  of  such  an 
arrangement,  probably,  it  would  seem  to  be  possible  to  permit,  privately,  the 
taking  of  German  dividend  shares  on  the  Russian  financial  market,  or 
solidly  guaranteed  industrial  and  railroad  loans. 

In  view  of  the  indicated  interest  of  German  manufacturers  and  merchants 
to  trade  relations  in  Russia,  I  cordially  beg  you,  Mr.  Chairman,  to  Inform 
me  of  the  views  of  the  Government  regarding  the  questions  touched  upon, 
and  to  receive  the  assurances  of  my  sincere  respect. 

Representative  of  the  Imperial  Bank  and  Stock  Exchange  in  Berlin: 

G.    VON    SCHANZ. 

Note. — The  engaging  attitude  of  the  Oerman  manufacturers  toward  Russian 
capitalists  is  the  feature  of  this  letter,  apart  from  the  cordial  and  evidently 
understanding  expressions  of  the  representative  of  the  German  Imperial  Bank 
to  that  opposed  enemy  of  the  capitalists  of  all  nations,  Lenin.  The  letter  was 
sent  to  the  secret  department  by  Secretary  Skripnik.  Perhaps  some  day  von 
Schanz  will  disclose  Lenin's  answer. 

Have  photograph  of  letter. 

Document  No.  11. 

Imperial  Bank,  No.  12378.     [Printed  circular  in  Russian] 

RESOLUTION 

of  a  conference  of  representatives  of  the  German  commercial  banks  con- 
vened on  proposal  of  the  German  delegation  at  Petrograd  by  the  management 
of  the  Imperial  Bank,  to  discuss  the  resolutions  of  the  Rhine-Westphalian 
Industrial  Syndicate  and  Eandelstag. 

Berlin,  December  28, 1917. 

1.  All  loans  are  canceled  the  bonds  of  which  are  in  the  hands  of  German, 
Austrian,  Bulgarian,  and  Turkish  holders,  but  payment  must  be  realized  by 
the  Russian  treasury  in  the  course  of  a  12-months'  term  after  the  conclusion 
of  separate  peace. 

2.  The  purchase  is  permitted  of  all  Russian  securities  and  dividend-bearing 
paper  by  the  representatives  of  the  German  banks  at  the  rate  of  the  day  on 
the  open  market. 

3.  After  the  conclusion  of  separate  peace,  on  the  expiration  of  90  days,  there 
are  reestablished  all  the  shares  of  private  railway  companies,  metallurgical  in- 
dustries, oil  companies,  and  chemical  pharmeceutal  works. 

Note. — The  rating  of  such  papers  will  be  made  by  the  German  and  Austrian 
stock  exchanges. 

4.  There  are  banished  and  for  five  years  from  date  of  signing  peace  are  not 
to  be  allowed  English,  French,  and  American  capitals  In  the  following  indus- 
tries :  Coal,  metallurgical,  machine  building,  oil,  chemical,  and  pharmaceutical. 

5.  In  the  question  of  development  in  Russia  of  coal,  oil,  and  metallurgical 
branches  of  industry  there  is  to  be  established  a  supreme  advisory  organ 
consisting  of  10  Russian  specialists,  10  from  the  German  industrial  organiza- 
tions and  the  German  and  Austrian  banks. 

6.  The  Russian  Government  must  not  interfere  in  the  region  of  questions 
connected  with  the  transfer  to  the  benefit  of  Germany  of  two  mining  districts 
in  Poland — Dombroski  and  Olkishski — and  to  Austria  of  the  oil  region  in 
Galicla.  The  transfer  of  the  latter  will  be  only  in  the  form  of  limitations  of 
the  right  of  making  claim.s,  land  allotments,  and  application  of  capital  for  the 
production  and  refining  of  oil. 

7.  Germany  and  Austria  enjoy  the  unlimited  privilege  of  sending  into  Russia 
mechanics  and  qualified  workmen. 

8.  Other  foreign  mechanics  and  workmen  during  five  years  after  the  cop- 
elusion  of  peace  between  Russia  and  Germany  are  not  to  be  allowed  to  enter 
at  all. 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  1137 

9.  The  statistical  department  of  producing  and  manufacturing  industries 
with  the  corresponding  Government  organ  must  be  controlled  by  German 
specialists. 

10.  Private  banks  in  Russia  arise  only  vi'ith  the  consent  and  according  to  the 
plan  ot  the  Union  of  German  and  Austrian  Bants,  whereby  the  rating  of  the 
stocks  of  the  banks  on  all  exchanges  of  the  New  and  Old  World  will  be  handled 
by  the  group  of  the  Deutsche  Bank. 

11.  At  the  ports  of  retrosrtid,  Archangel,  Odessa,  Vladivostok,  and  Batum 
will  be  established,  under  the  leadership  of  specialists  from  Germany,  special 
statistical  economic  committees. 

As  regards  the  tariff,   railway   and   shipping  rate  policies  to   regulate   the 
Kusso-German-Austrian  trade  relations,  this  part  of  the  economical  treaty  will 
be  discussed  by  the  special  Tariff  Council  of  the  Handelstag. 
Signed : 

Chairman :    von    Geenner. 
Secretary :  Bekenbluet. 

Note. — The  penned  indorsement  on  the  photographed  copy  of  the  resolution  is: 
"  Chairman  of  the  Central  Executive  Committee:  Commissar  ilenshvnsky  re- 
quests that  this  resolution  should  be  taken,  under  advisement,  and  to  prepare 
the  ground  in  the  Coun4;il  of  the  'Workmen's  and  Soldiers'  Deputies,  in  case  the 
Council  of  People's  Commissars  will  twt  accept  these  requests.  Secretary  D. 
Khaskin."  Menshinsky  is  Minister  of  Finance.  All  of  these  terms,  -wholly 
punitive  to  American,  English,  and  French  capital,  could  lurk  in  the  secret 
section  in  the  present  Gennan-Russian  treaty.  I  do  not  know  the  fate  of  the 
resolution  on  this,  its  early  imnter  appearance. 

Have  besides  the  notated  photograph  a  printed  copy  of  this  circular. 

Document  No.  12. 

G[reat]   G[eneral]  S[taff.],  Intelligence  Bureau,  Section  E,  No.  780. 

Feb.  25,  1918.^ 
( Secret ) 

To  THE  Chairman  of  the  Council  of  People's  Commissars  : 

After  conferring  with  the  People's  Commissar  Trotsky,  I  have  the  honor  tO' 
ask  you  urgently  to  inform  the  directors  of  the  Counter  Espionage  at  Army 
Headquarters  [Stafka],  Commissars  Feierabend  and  Kalmanovich,  that  they 
should  work  as  formerly  In  complete  independence  and  without  the  knowledge 
of  the  official  staff  at  Army  Headquarters  and  the  General  StafE  in  Petersburg, 
and  particularly  Gen.  Bonch-Bruevich  and  the  secret  service  of  the  northern 
front,  communicating  only  with  the  People's  Commissar  Lieut.  Krilenko. 
For  the  head  of  the  Bureau : 
Adjutant : 

R.  Bauer. 

BUKHOLM. 

]Vote. — Across  the  letter  is  written:  "  Inform  Mosholov.  N.  G."  {Gorbunoff's 
initials).  In  the  margin  is  written:  "Passed  on  to  the  Commissar  of  War. 
M.  Skripnik."  The  significance  of  this  letter  is  that  it  is  to  Lenin;  that  the 
two  chief  secretaries  of  himself  and  the  council  passed  it  on  for  action;  and  that 
Trotsky  and  Lenin  on  February  ,27  were  continuing  to  hamper  the  Russian 
commander  at  a  moment  when  the  German  army  was  threatening  Petrograd. 
Mosholov  was  one  of  the  commissars  on  the  staff  of  Kril&nko,  the  commissar 
representing  the  Council  of  Commissars  in  the  command  of  the  Russian  mili- 
tary forces.  Mis  achievements  as  a  di.wrganizer  ivere  notable.  This  letter 
indicates  that  he  had  the  confidence  of  Germany. 

Have  original  letter. 

Document  No.  13. 

G[reat]  G[eneral]  S[taff],  Intelligence  Bureau,  Section  K,  No.  733. 

February  25,  1918. 
(Very  Secret) 

To  the  Chairman  of  the  Council  of  People's  Commissars  : 

According  to  reports  of  our  secret  agency  in  the  detachments,  operating 
against  the  German  troops  and  against  the  Austrian  Ukrainian  corps,  there  has 

85723—19 72 


1138  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

ben  observed  propaganda  for  a  natiimal  rising  and  a  struggle  with  the  Germans 
and  their  allies,  the  Ukrainians.  T  ask  you  to  Inform  me  what  has  been  done 
by  the  Government  to  stop  this  harmful  agitation. 

For  the  head  of  the  Bureau : 

R.   Bauer. 

Adjutant :  Heneich. 

XoTE. — Across  the  top  is  irritten:  ''Uriieiit.  To  the  Commissars  of  War  and 
Special  Staff.  HI.  Skripiiik."  The  last  .sentence  is  underscored,  and  in  the 
■margin  appears  a  question  mark,  initialed  "  L.  T."  The  first  is  Lenin's  order 
through  the  secretary,  and  the  second  may  possibly  be  taken  as  Trotsky's  oppo- 
sition to  any  action.  The  loss  of  the  JTkraine  by  counter  Gernmn  intrigue  was 
a  sore  point  in  prestige  unth  him.  But  his  essential  obedience  to  Germany  teas 
not  lessened. 

Have  origirml  letter. 

Document  Xo.  34. 

G.   G.-S.,   Intelligence  Bureau,    Section   R,   No.   278/611. 

To  the  People's  Commissak  of  Fokeign  Affaiks  : 

February  7,  1918. 

According  to  information  of  the  Intelligence  Bureau  it  has  been  ascertained 
that  the  promise  given  personally  by  you,  Mr.  Commissar,  in  Brest-Litovsk,  not 
to  circulate  socialistic  agitational  literature  among  the  German  troops  is  not 
being  fulfilled.    I  ask  you  to  Inform  me  what  steps  will  be  taken  In  this  matter. 

For  the  head  of  the  Bureau : 

R.    Bauer. 

Adjutant :  Hesrich. 

Note. — Brusque  ivords  to  the  foreign  minister,  of  the  Soviet  Government  of 
Workmen,  Soldiers,  and  Sailors  of  the  Russian  Republic,  delivered  not  by  an 
equal  in  official  rank,  but  by  the  deputy  of  a  German  major  at  the  head  of  an 
intelligence  department  of  the  German  Government.  Did  Trotsky  resent  or 
deny  the  im-putationf  Instead  he  wrote  with  his  own  hand  in  the  margin: 
"  /  ask  to  discuss  it.  L.  T."  Thus  he  admits  that  he  did  give  the  promise  at 
Brest-Litorsk.  The  question  raised  concerns  only  the  measure  of  obedience  to 
be  required. 

Have  original  letter. 

Document  No.  15. 

Counter  Espionage  at  Army  Headquarters  [Stavka],  No.  311,  special  section. 

To  the  Chaibman  of  the  Council  of  People's  Commissars  : 

January  29,  1918. 

The  Counter  Espionage  at  the  Army  Headquarters  advises  that  at  the  frone 
is  being  spread  by  unknown  agitators  the  following  counter  revolutionary  lit- 
erature : 

1.  The  text  of  circulars  of  various  German  Government  institutions  with 
proofs  of  the  connection  of  the  German  Government  with  the  Bolshevik  workers 
before  the  passing  of  the  Government  into  their  hands.  These  leaflets  have 
reached  also  the  German  commanders. 

The  Supreme  Commander  has  received  a  demand  from  Gen.  Hoffman  to  stop 
this  dangerous  agitation  by  all  means  possible. 

2.  A  stenographic  report  of  the  conversation  of  Gen.  Hoffman  with  Comrade 
Trotsky,  whereby  it  was  supposedly  proposed  to  the  latter  to  make  peace  on 
conditions  of  considerable  concessions  on  the  part  of  the  Central  Empires,  but 
on  the  obligation  of  the  Russian  delegation  to  stop  the  socialization  of  the  life 
of  the  state.  Comrade  Trotsky  supposedly  offered  the  termination  of  war 
without  peace  and  the  demobilization  of  our  army.  When  Gen.  Hoffman  an- 
nounced that  the  Germans  would  continue  the  advance,  Trotsky  supposedly  re- 
plied :  "  Then  under  the  pressure  of  force  we  shall  be  forced  to  make  peace 
and  fulfill  all  demands." 

This  document  has  created  indignation  among  the  troops.  Against  the 
Council  of  People's  Commissars  are  heard  cruel  accusations. 

Commissar:  S.  Kalmanovich. 

Note. — This  letter  is  a  warning  of  the  slow  rising  but  coming  storm  that  will 
iweep  these  boldest  pirates  of  history  from  the  country  they  have  temporarily 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  1139 

stolen.  To  get  a  real  understanding  of  the  meaning  of  the  second,  and  impor- 
tant, section  of  the  letter,  it  must  be  pointed  out  that  until  February  1,  the 
Russian  calendar  teas  IS  days  behind  the  Western  European  calendar.  The 
real  date  of  this  letter,  therefore,  is  February  10.  This  is  the  date  Trotsky's 
"No  peace;  no  loar"  pronouncement  was  made  at  Brest-Litovsk.  The  news  of 
it  did  not  reach  even  Petrograd  until  the  next  day.  Yet  on  that  day  printed  cir- 
culars were  being  distributed  at  the  front  staing  tha  Trotsky  had  agreed  to  do 
the  very  thing  he  did  do,  and  giving  an  augury  of  events  that  did  take  place  a 
week  later  when  Germany  did  begin  its  advance  and  when  the  Bolsheviks  did 
fulfill  all  demands.  The  fact  is  that  simple  truth  tvas  being  told.  Nor  is  the 
means  hy  which  it  was  secured  at  all  obscure.  A  few  daring  and  skillful  Rus- 
sians hid  found  a  means  to  get  information  from  Brest-Litovsk. 

The  circulars  referred  to  in  the  first  paragraph  are  of  course  those  already 
familiar  to  Washington  from  February  dispatches. 

The  following  native  comment  adds  to  the  attractiveness  of  the  letter:  "  The 
Committee  for  Combating  the  Counter  Revolution  states  that  these  circulars 
were  sent  from  the  Don,  and  the  stenographic  report  was  seized,  in  transmission 
from  Kieff.    Its  origin  is  undoubtedly  Austrian  of  from  the  Rada. — M.  Skripnik." 

Bave  photograph  of  letter. 

Chapter  III. 

THE   GEEMAN-BOLSHEVIK   PLOT   AGAINST   THE   ALLIES 

The  following  documents,  with  Mr.  Sisson's  interpretative  notes,  expose  the 
German-Bolshevik  plot  against  the  Allies. 

Document  No.  16. 

Counter  Espionage  at  Army   Headquarters,   No.   215. 

January  21,  1918. 
To  the  Commissariat  op  Foreign  Affairs  : 

We  hereby  advise  you  of  the  arrival  in  Mogilev  of  the  following  German 
officers,  who  are  being  ordered  to  England,  France,  and  America : 

Zanwald,  von  Weine,  Pabst,  Mayer,  Gruenwaldt,  and  Baron  Schilling.  They 
have  been  granted  passports,  sent  here  by  Commissar  Trotsky. 

Von  Weine,  with  a  Danish  passport  in  the  name  of  Hansen,  a  merchant  of 
Copenhagen,  is  to  proceed  to  England. 

Baron  Schilling  is  ordered  to  the  United  States  of  America  with  a  Norwegian 
passport  in  the  name  of  Dr.  Joseph  Brun. 

Gruenwaldt  has  instructions  to  proceed  to  France  with  a  Russian  passport  in 
the  name  of  the  Lett,  Ivan  Kalnin. 

The  remaining  persons  are  to  make  a  journey  through  Finland  and  Sweden, 
supplied  with  papers  from  the  German  staff,  in  order  to  follow  up  the  counter 
revolutionary  work  of  countries  allied  to   us. 

Chief  of  Counter  Espionage: 

Feieeabend. 

Commissar :  Vuznetorff. 

Note. — A  young  German  who  said  he  was  a  deserting  officer  and  that  his  name 
was  Mayer,  sought  the  aid  of  the  Embassy,  the  military  mission,  and  myself  in 
getting  to  America.  He  was  a  good-looking  young  Prussian,  had  lived  in  New 
York,  spoke  English  with  very  little  accent,  and  claimed  to  have  been  converted 
to  the  President's  views  on  peace  requisites.  Be  said  he  had  xoalked  across 
the  lines  as  a  deserter  because  he  could  stand  no  more  of  German  war,  and  that 
he  wanted  to  go  to  the  United  States  to  talk  and  write  against  Germamy.  I  was 
not  receptive.  Se  said  he  was  a  lieutenant.  There  is  no  record  at  our  military 
control  office  in  Christiania  of  a  passport  to  Br.  Joseph  Brun. 

Have  photograph  of  letter. 

Document  No.  17. 
Commissar  for  Combating  the  Counter  Revolution  and  Pogroms,  No.  32.     Petrograd. 

January  5,  1918. 
To  the  People's  Commissariat  foe  Foeeign  Affaies  : 

The  plenipotentiary  Commissar  for  Combating  the  Counter  Revolution,  Com- 
rade AntonofC,  requests  the  commissariat  for  foreign  affairs  to  issue  passports 


1140  BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA. 

for  going  to  Denmark  to  the  following  comrades,  who  are  going  to  the  allied 
countries  to  conduct  peace  propaganda : 

To  England  are  going:  Comrades  Adolf  Pavlovich  Ribba,  Ilia  Julievich 
Uritskl,  Vladislav  Antonovlch  Dashkevlch. 

To  France :  Rlmma  Lvovna  Orlova,  Vladimir  Konstantinovich  Schneur. 

To  America:  Isal  Borlsovlch  Kahn,  Mark  Vlasievlch  Gritsker,  ^ofla  Arturovna 
Mack. 

All  the  named  comrades  will  visit  at  Copenhagen  the  premises  of  the  staff, 
where  they  will  receive  neutral  passports  for  the  trip  to  the  named  countries. 
At  the  disposal  of  the  dispatched  will  be  placed  the  necessary  means  for  com- 
bating in  the  press  with  the  imperialists  of  England,  France,  and  the  United 
States.  Their  confidential  addresses  will  be  transmitted  to  you  later  on  the 
arrival  of  the  named  comrades  at  the  places  of  their  destination. 

Authorized  commissars : 

A.  Shiiinski. 

F.   ZUBERT. 

Note. — TroUky  indorsed  thif:  note:  "To  6e  urgentJii  executed.  L.  T." 
The  plan,  of  jieace  propnfianda  canipaif/n  in  the  allied  countries  is  plainly  out- 
lined. Tliexc  BolKlierik-Gerninn  ayents  will  preach  international  Bolshevism 
and  irill  rharye  the  countries  at  war  with  Germany  irith  the  very  imperialistic 
offenses  of  which  Germany  is  guilty.  This  also  was  the  method  used  in  Russia 
by  the  Bolshcrik-Gernian  press  in  attacking  the  United  States,  England,  and 
France.  In  the  formula  of  the  propaganda,  imperialism  relates  not  only  to 
territory  hut  to  business  enterprise.  The  agents  listed  above  likely  sought 
entrance  under  different  nofjie-'i.  They  and  the  cenlcr.t  from  which  they  work 
should  be  recognized,  however,  by  their  words  and  their  vxjrks.  The  commis- 
sars who  sign  are  members  of  the  commission  for  Combating  the  Counter 
Revolution. 

Have  photograph  of  letter. 

Document  No.  IS. 

G[reat]   General   StaJE,  Central  Division,   Section  M,   No.  951. 

December  20,  1917. 

To  THE   COMMISSABIAT  OF   FOREIGN   AfFAIBS  : 

According  to  the  negotiations  between  the  Russian  and  German  peace  delega- 
tions at  Brest-Lltovsk,  the  Russian  Division  of  the  German  General  Staff  have 
the  honor  to  request  the  hastening  of  the  departure  of  agitators  to  the  camps 
of  Russian  prisoners  of  war  in  Germany,  for  the  recruiting  of  volunteers  who 
will  be  sent  to  the  English  and  French  troops  for  the  purpose  of  observation  and 
peace  propaganda. 

Simultaneously,  the  staff  requests  the  following  sailors  to  be  sent  to  Ger- 
many :  Shlshko,  Kirshu,  Matvlev,  and  Dratchuk.  They  will  receive  special 
instructions  when  traveling  through  Brest-Lltovsb. 

Chief  of  the  Russian  Division,  German  General  Staff : 

O.  Ratjsch. 
U.  Wolff. 

Adjutant : 

Note. — This  request  was  referred  to  the  Commissariats  on  Military  and  Naval 
Affairs. 

A  marginal  question  asked  by  E.  P.  (probably  PoUvanoff) :  "[/s]  Dratchuk 
at  Black  Sea?"  He  was  at  Sevastopol  and  may  not  have  been  sent.  The  others 
went,  visited  the  camps  for  war  prisoners  in  Germany,  and  then  returned  to 
Russia.    Shishko  in  February  was  Commissar  of  the  Naval  College  in  Petrograd. 

Have  photograph  of  letter. 

Document  No.  19. 

Counter   Espionage   at   Army   Headquarters,   No.   — . 

January  16,  1918. 
To  the  Council  of  People's  Comwis.saks  : 

I  hereby  bring  to  the  notice  of  the  Council  of  People's  Commissaries  that 
through  our  front,  on  the  personal  permission  of  the  Supreme  Commander,  have 


BOLSHEVIK  PEOPAGANDA.  1141 

passed  100  German  officers,  250  non-commissioned  officers,  wlio  proceeded  to 
our  Internal  fronts;  part  of  the  German  officers  hiive  gone  to  the  front  in  the 
Don  region,  part  to  the  front  against  DutofC,  and  part  to  Eastern  Siberia  and 
the  Trans-Bailcal  for  the  surveillance,  and  if  it  shall  be  possible,  to  oppose  the 
Japanese  occupatlonary  detachment  and  the  counter  revolutionary  Trans-Baikal 
Cossack  officers. 

Counter  Espionage  Official : 

P.  Akkhipov. 

Note. — An  odd  comment  gives  intervxt  to  tliia  tetter.  It  is  Itiis:  "An  accusation 
or  a  silly  accusal  for  personal  henefitf  ConiiHunicate  [to]  Coniinile  Krilenlco," 
signed  "  N.  O." 

Have  photograph  of  letter. 

Document  No.  20. 

Counter   Espionage    at   Army    Headquarters,    No.    52. 

Jan.  S,  1918. 
To  THE  Council  of  People's  (  'osimtssar.s  : 

The  Supreme  Commander  Krllenko  has  received  an  offer  from  the  Supreme 
Commander  of  the  German  army  to  send  to  the  disposal  of  the  German  staff  ten 
reliable  officers  of  the  revolutionary  army.  The  said  persons  must  arrive  at 
Warsaw,  vphere  they  will  receive  their  further  instructions.  The  aim  of  the 
trip  is  to  visit  the  camps  of  our  prisoners  of  war  on  the  propaganda  of  peace 
ideas.  The  staff  points  out  the  desirability  of  sending  Dzevaltnvsky,  Simashko, 
Saharoff,  and  Volodarsky. 

For  the  Chief  of  the  Counter  Espionage  :  S.  Kalmaxovicii. 

For  the  Commissar :  Alexieff. 

Note. — Dzevaltovsky  nias  an  officer  of  the  Life  Guards  Grenadier  Regiment, 
and  an  agitator  who  aroused  the  soldiers  at  the  time  of  the  ill-fated  June  ad- 
va/nce.  Volodarsky  has  been  referred  to  previou,'ily.  He  teas  assassinated  in 
late  June  at  Moscoio.  Kalma/novich  was  a  Commissar  on  the  staff  of  Krilenko, 
the  talkirig  man  who  ivas  assigned  to  disorganize  the  army.  In  actual  army 
rank  Krilenko  ivas  a  suhlieiitenant. 

Have  photograph  of  letter. 

Document  No.  21. 

Gr.  General   Staff,  Central  Division,   Section  M,  No.   750. 

Berlin,  November  1,  1917. 
To  the  Council  of  People's  Commissaks  : 

.  In  accordance  with  an  inquiry  from  the  German  General  Headquarters  I  have 
the  honor  to  request  you  to  inform  me  at  the  earliest  possible  moment  the  exact 
quantity  of  ammunition  at  the  following  places :  Petrograd,  Archangel,  Kazan, 
Tiflls. 

It  is  necessary  also  to  state  the  quantity  and  storage  place  of  the  supplies 
which  have  been  received  from  America,  England,  and  France,  and  also  the 
units  which  are  keeping  guard  over  the  military  stores. 

Head  of  Division  :  O.  Rausch. 

Adjutant :  V.  Wolff. 

Note. — This  is  a  request  made  upon  a  country  which  America.  England,  and 
France  still  regarded  at  that  date  as  an  allii. 

Have  photograph  of  letter. 

Document  No.  22. 

Gieneral]    S[tatt]    of  the   High   Sea  Fleet,  No.   79. 

Jan.  10,  1918. 

{Very  Secret) 

To  THE  Council  or  People's  Commissaks  : 

The  Petersburg  representative  of  the  Supreme  Sea  Command  has  received 
by  wireless  from  Kiel  orders  to  propose  to  the  Council  of  People's  Commissars 
to  place  at  the  disposal  of  our  agents  at  Vladivostok — Buttenhof,  Staufacher, 
and  Franz  Walden — several  steamships.  On  these  ships  must  be  loaded  the 
goods  indicated  by  our  named  agents  and  also  persons  indicated  by  them,  and 


1142  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

be  sent  as  directed  to  ports  (if  tlie  T'nited  States,  Japan,  and  British  colonies  in 
Eastern  Asia.  In  case  of  absence  of  free  tonnage  in  Pacific  ports,  it  is  necessary 
to  charter  ships  sailing  under  a  foreign  flag.  The  object  of  sending  the  ships 
is  to  carry  to  enemy  countries  agents-agitators,  and  agents-destructors.  All  the 
expenses  and  risk  the  Petrograd  agenc.v  of  the  Supreme  Naval  Command  takes 
for  account  of  the  naval  operations  fund. 

Capt.  Lieut.  Rudolph  Milleb. 

Note. — The  indorsement  of  Lenine's  secretarii  Skripnik  is:  "Reported."  The 
active  Vladivostok  agents  hare  been  referred  to  previously.  The  threat  of  the 
arrival  of  Oerman  ar/ents  through  Pacific  ports  is  apparent. 

Hare  photograph  of  letter. 

DoCUifENT  No.   23. 

Gleneral]   S[taff]   of  the  High  Sea  Fleet,  No.  85. 

Jan.  14,  1918. 
(Very  Secret) 

To  THE  Cot'Xcii-  OF  People's  Commissabs  : 

According  to  instructions  of  the  German  High  Sea  Command,  transmitted  te- 
day  to  me  by  radio  A,  I  apply  to  the  Russian  Government  with  a  proposal  to 
take  measures  to  deliver  to  the  Pacific  by  railway  three  of  our  submarines, 
disassembled.  On  the  conclusion  of  peace  negotiations  and  the  conclusion  of 
peace  between  Russia  and  Germany  this  transporting  must  be  begun  immedi- 
ately, whereby  on  the  conclusion  of  the  war  the  transported  vessels  will  remain 
at  the  disposal  of  the  Russian  Government. 

Capt.  Lieut. :  Run.  Milles. 

Note. — The  letter  is  indorsed:  "Reported.  Secretary  Skripnik."  The  trans- 
porting, aceording  to  the  categorical  deniaml,  loas  to  begin  immediately  after 
peace  was  signed.  These  arc  the  ovly  tivo  rommiinications  of  Capt.  Miller 
that  appear. 

Have  photograph  of  letter. 

Document  No.  24.  • 

Commissar  for  Combating  the  Counter  Revolution  and  Progroms,  No.  445/63. 

Petrograd,  Jan.  21,  1918. 

To   THE  COMIIISSAE  OF   WAR,   SkLIANSKY  : 

Our  agency  on  the  Furhstatskaya  informs  us  that  two  people  not  seen  before 
have  been  noticed  to  visit  the  American  Embassy  three  times. 

Maj.  Luberts  begs  to  point  out  to  Commissioner  Podvoisky  the  necessity  of 
keeping  a  watch  nver  the  movements  of  these  two  persons.  I  ask  your  in- 
structions. 

Commissar :  A.  Kozmin. 

Note. — ilaj.  Luberts  believed  in  identifyiiig  rinitors  to  the  American  Embassy. 
Podvoisky  toas  the  ilinister  of  ^Ynr. 

Have  photograph  of  letter.  • 

D0CUME>-T  No  2.5. 

G.  G.-S..  Intelligence  Bureau,   Section  R,  No.  168. 

Dec.  17,  1917. 
(Very  Secret) 

To   THE   COMIIISSAE   OX    FOEEIGX    AfFAIES  I 

At  the  request  of  the  Commission  on  Combating  the  Counter  Revolution  of 
December  17,  the  Intelligence  Bureau  has  the  honor  to  forward  a  list  of  men 
watching  the  missions  of  the  countries  allied  to  Russia : 

The  British  Embassy  is  watched  by  German  scouts  Luze,  Telman,  Possel, 
Franz,  and  Gezel ;  Russian  agents  Ovisannlkov,  Gluschenko,  and  Baliasin. 

The  French  Embassy  is  watched  by  German  scouts  Silvester,  Butz,  Folhagen ; 
Russian  agents  Balashev,  Turin,  Gavrilov,  and  Shilo. 

The.U.  S.  A.  Embassy  is  watched  by  German  scouts  Strom,  Buchholtz,  Fas- 
uacht,  Todner:  Russian  agi^nts  Spltzberg,  Sokolnlzky,  Turasov,  and  Vavllov. 

The  Roumanian  mission  is  watched  liy  German  scouts  Suttner,  Balder,  Wolf; 
Russian  agents  Kuhl,  Xikitin,  Zolotov,  and  Arkipov. 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  1143 

The  Italian  Embassy  is  watched  by  Austrian  scouts  Kuliler,  von  Geze,  Goin, 
and  Burmeister ;  Russian  agents  Salov,  Alelcseievsliy,  and  Kuzmin. 

These  agents  must  fulfill  all  instructions  of  the  Commission  for  Combating  the 
Counter  Revolution,  Sabotage,  Looting,  etc. 

Head  of  Bureau  :  Agasfer. 

Adjutant:  E.  Rantz. 

Note. — The  Ueniiaii  Maj.  Ltiberts  (Ayanfer.  see  Docuiiiciit  No.  5),  therefore 
toas  the  keeper  of  Ambassadorial  hostages  of  the  (dUcd  countries  in  Russia 
throughout  the  icinter.  The  names  listed  above  tvere  unidentifiable  in  the  es- 
tablishments of  at  least  the  British  and  the  American  Enibassies.  All  may  have 
been  outside  watchers.  The  method  of  outside  surreilhnue  is  shoio-n  in  Docu- 
ment No.  27. 

Have  photograph  of  letter. 

Document  No.  26. 

G.  G.-S.,  Intelligence  Bureau,  Section  R,  No.  713. 

( Person  0/) 

Feb.   23,   1918. 
To  THE  Commissar  of  Foreign  Affairs  : 

According  to  my  personal  conversation  with  the  chairman  of  the  Council  of 
People's  Commissars,  it  has  been  decided  to  delay  the  departure  of  the  Italian 
Embassy  from  Petersburg  and  as  far  as  possible,  to  search  the  Embassy  bag- 
gage.    Of  this  decision  I  count  it  my  duty  to  Inform  you. 
For  the  head  of  the  Bureau : 

R.  Bauer. 
Adjutant :  Henrich. 

Note. — Across  the  top  of  letter  is  irritten  by  Trotsky,  "  Instruct,"  and  signed 
with  the  initials,  L.  T.  It  is  here  set  forth  laconically  that  a  German  Officer  of 
the  General  Staff  and  Lenin  in  conference  ordered  the  search  of  the  baggage  of 
the  ambassador  of  a  country  friendly  to  Russia,  and  at  tear  tuith  Germanii :  and 
that  Trotsky  gave  the  instruction  for  carrying  out  the  order.  A  clerk's  note  at 
the  bottom  is  additionally  specific:  "  To  be  given  to  Blagonravoff."  The  last 
named  was  the  Commissar  of  Martial  Laio  in  Petrograd.  The  Italian  Embassy 
train  was  delayed  for  more  than  24  hours  when  it  sought  to  depart,  some  days 
later.  Petroff,  assistant  foreign  minister,  told  me  on  March  2  with  a  great 
show  of  indignation,  that  "  The  Italians  had  given  .a  diplomatic  passport  to  the 
embassy  cook."  So,  he  said,  it  icas  right  to  search  the  train.  If  they  had  better 
luck  than  they  did  when  they  held  up  and  searched  the  Italian  ambassador  in 
his  automobile  almost  in  front  of  the  Hotel  Europe,  I  did  not  hear  of  it. 
Document  21  tells  of  that  robbery. 

Have  original  letter.  No.  26. 

Document  No.  27. 
Commissar  on  Combating  the  Counter  Eevolution  and  Pogroms,  No.  71. 

Petrograd,  Feb.  24.  1918. 
( Specially  Secret — Personal ) 

To  THE  People's  Commissar  on  Foreign  Affairs  : 

Our  agents  investigating  the  Italian  Embassy,  I.  E.  Maerov.  Tmenitski,  and 
Urov,  followed  up  the  ambassador  and  conductecl  a  search  of  him  in  the  street, 
with  a  confiscation.  Documents  regarding  relations  with  German  diplomats 
and  the  special  papers  of  the  ambassador  to  the  allied  ambassadors,  mentioned 
by  you,  were  not  found.  In  order  to  mask  the  attack  several  articles  listed  in 
the  protocol  furnished  by  Comrade  Imenitski  were  taken  from  the  ambassador. 

The  watch  on  the  British  and  American  ambassadors  and  the  Serbian  minis- 
ter has  been  intensified.  The  supplementary  observation  point  on  the  British 
Embassy  has  been  established  in  the  Marble  Palace — Lieut.  Bekker  and  a 
member  of  the  central  executive  committee  of  the  Council  of  Workmen's  and 
Soldiers'  Deputies,  Frunze. 

On  the  French  Embassy,  on  the  French  Quay,  house  No.  8.  Comrade  Peters, 
member  of  the  central  executive  coumiittee  of  the  council  of  Workmen's  and 
Soldiers'  Deputies,  supplementary. 


1144  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Ou  tlie  Ni)rth  American  Embassy  observation  bas  been  established  at  Purh- 
statskaya  Street,  house  No.  23,  apartments  Nos.  1  and  4.  In  the  latter  Com- 
rades (jroldberg  and  SpitzberR  are  carryincc  on  the  observation  very  success- 
fully. Telephones  have  been  installed  in  the  above-mentioned  places.  General 
management  of  the  surveillance  has  been  intrusted  to  Alfred  von  Geigendorf. 

Commissar :   Mitopovich. 

For  Secretary :  R.  Baetski. 

Note. — Most  of  the  names  in  this  letter,  in-cludiiig  the  signatures  at  end,  are 
-unfamiliar.  Peters,  pla.ced  in  charge  of  Freneh  observation,  is  a  Lettish  sailor, 
active  and  able,  a  former  resident  of  England.  The  robbery  of  the  Italian 
ambassador  took  place  late  in  the  evening  on  a  lighted  frequented  central  street 
and  was  a  daj/'s  sensation..  The  observation  point  on  the  American  Embassii 
tvas  a  yelloiv  apartment  house  almost  opposite  the  entrance.  After  I  not  this 
information  I  tested  the  vatch  and  always  saw  a  head  or  hand  retreating  from 
«  ivindoir.  But  T  doubt  if  the  ivatchers  profited  much  by  studying  the  visitors 
to  the  embassy. 

Have  photograph  of  letter. 

DoCUStENT    No.    28. 

Gr.   General  StaSf,  Central  Division,   Section   M.  No.  .389. 

(Confidential) 

■1 

February  24,  1918. 
To  THE  People's  Oomm:i>ssae  of  Foeeign  Affairs  : 

According  to  instructions  of  the  Imperial  Government,  I  have  the  honor  to 
-ask  you  to  make  in  the  shortest  possible  time  an  investigation  as  to  what  com- 
mercial boats,  auxiliary  cruisers,  and  transports  may  be  sent  into  the  vt^aters 
of  the  Pacific  Ocean,  where  the  German  Government  intends  to  form,  for  the 
purpose  of  opposing  the  American-,Iapanese  trade,  a  powerful  commercial  fleet 
flying  the  Russian  flag. 

At  the  ^ame  time  I  call  to  your  attention  the  data  that  in  your  Baltic  fleet 
your  sailors  are  selling  from  the  war  ships  the  launches,  small  fittings,  copper, 
and  bronze  parts  of  machines,  etc.  Would  it  not  be  the  proper  time  to  raise 
the  question  of  selling  to  Germany  these  war  vessels  which  are  being  stripped 
and  disarmed? 

Be  so  kind  as  to  communicate  the  decision  of  the  Government. 

Head  of  the  Rus.siau  Division  of  the  German  General  Staff :  O.  Rausoh. 

Ad.iutant:  U.  Wolff. 

Note. — Opposite  first  jxiragraph.  is  the  notation:  "Ask  Lomof.  Markin." 
Latter  teas  one  of  Trotsky's  secretari.es.  Opposite  paragraph  second,  Markin 
makes  notation,  "Refer  to  Raskolnikoff."  Latter  is  a  commissar  on  this  Naval 
General  Staff,  -icho  conducted  co-nferences  with  German  officers  in  Kronstadt  in 
March,  April,  <ind  Jvlii.  1917.  and  an  active  aid  to  Dybenko  in  stirring  up  the 
Rus-iian  fleet  to  rerolt.  Do  not  knoir  tfho  Lomof  is.  The  importance  of  the 
first  paragra/ph  as  indicating  the  use  against  America  to  which  Germany  in- 
tends to  put  Russia  is  self-evident.  The  ludicrous  picture  painted  in  the 
second  paragraph  at  once  intensifies  the  shame  of  the  ending  of  the  fine  new 
Russian  Nary  and  discloses  the  German  hope  of  securing  and  refitting  the 
vessels. 

Have  original  letter. 

Document  No.  29. 

G.  G.-S.,  Intelligence  Bureau,  Section  R,  No.  883. 

{Very  Secret) 

March  9,  1918. 

To  THE  Commission  fob  Combating  the  Counteb  Revolution  : 

It  is  herewith  communicated  that  for  watching,  and  if  necessary  attacking, 
the  Japanese,  American,  and  Russian  officers  who  may  command  the  expedi- 
tionary forces  in  eastern  Siberia,  our  agents  Staufacher,  Krieger,  Geze,  Walden, 
Buttenhoff,  Dattan,  and  Skribanovich  take  charge,  and  to  whom  it  is  necessary 


BOLSHEVIK  PBOPAGANDA.  1145 

that  either  Commissar  Kobozeff  or  any  of  those  named  bv  the  commission  must 
apply.     The  addresses  of  the  agents  are  shown  in  list  No.'  3. 

H??<i:  R.  Baubk. 

Adjutant:  M    i^ (7) 

Note. — Comments  to  "  Telegraph  Koboxeff "  and  "  Telegraph  Streaberg," 
with  an  illegible  signature,  appear  o<n  letter,  and  beloio  it  is  the  order:  "Give 
the  list,"  initialed  "D.  Z.,"  correspending  with  the  signing  haUt  of  Dzerzhinski, 
vhainn-an  of  the  Commission  for  Cotnbating  the  Counter  Rcvoluton.  Below 
this  order  appears  the  list  of  addresses,  as  folloivs. 

Report  according  to  list  No.  3. 

1.  Staufacher  Vladivostok,  Panoff's  house. 

2.  R.  Krieger,  Nikolsk,  Ussurisky. 

3.  A.  Geze,  Irkutsk,  drug  store,  Zhinzheroff. 

4.  F.  Walden,  Vladivostok,  his  own  house. 

5.  Buttenhoff,  Khabarovsk,  firm  Kunst  &  Albers. 

6.  Dattan,  Tomsk,  Nechayevskaya  Street  (Initial  A.) 

7.  [Brothers  or  Baron]  Kuzberg,  Harbin,  officers  of  the  Chinese-Eastern 
Railway. 

S.  Skribanovich  (Initial  G.),  Blago  veschen.sk,  house  of  Kunst  &  Albers. 

9.  PanofC,  Vladivostok,  his  own  house. 

This  letter  nas  sent  nic  after  I  left  I'etrograd  mid  readied  me  April  5.  It  is 
important  not  only  for  content,  indicating  as  it  does  the  names  and  addresses 
of  agents-destructors  n^ho  arc  called  upon  for  increasing  activity  against  the 
United  States  and  Japan  to  make  the  Facipc  Ocean  a  new  area  of  terror,  but 
■shoicing  that  the  German  General  Staff  was  continuiny  after  the  Brest-Litovsk 
"peace"  to  work  actively  with  the  Russian  Bolshevik  (rorernnient. 

Have  original  letter. 

Chapter  IV. 

THE   PLOT  FOR  A   SHAMEFUL  PEACE. 

Germany  made  its  Russian  peace  with  its  own  puppet  government,  the  mis- 
named Council  of  People's  (Jommissars,  the  president  of  which  is  Vladimir  Uli- 
auov  (Leuin),  the  foreign  minister  of  which  was  Leon  Trotsky,  and  the  ambas- 
sador of  which  to  German  is  A.  JofCe.  Germany  made  this  peace  harder  upon 
the  Russian  people  as  punishment  to  the  ambition  of  its  tools  in  seeking  to  be- 
come too  powerful,  and  in  hoping  for  a  little  while  not  only  that  Russia  would 
■be  delivered  over  to  them,  but  that  they  could  double-cross  their  masters  by 
turning  a  simulated  German  revolution  into  a  real  one. 

But  their  craftiness  was  a  toy  in  the  hands  of  rough  German  force.  Ger- 
many was  actually  double-crossing  them  by  negotiating  with  the  Ukranian  Rada 
at  the  moment  they  dreamed  they  were  tricking  Germany. 

Germany,  however,  did  not  discard  the  Bolshevik  leaders,  recognizing  their 
further  use  in  the  German  world  campaign  for  internal  disorganizations  in  the 
nations  with  which  it  wars,  hut  confined  them  to  the  limited  inland  province 
which  Great  Russia  proper  has  now  become. 

Lenin,  according  to  statements  made  public  as  soon  as  Trotsky's  spectacular 
■device  of  "  No  peace — No  war  "  failed,  always  was  for  peace  on  any  German 
terms.  He  dominated  the  situation  thereafter  and  conceded  everything  that 
Germany  asked.  Nor  did  Trotsky  cease  to  continue  to  obey  the  German  orders 
delivered  to  him  both  liy  (^en.  Hoffman  at  Brest-Litovsk,  and  at  Petrograd 
directly  by  the  Russian  Division  of  the  German  General  Staff,  which  was  seated 
in  Petrograd  itself  from  No\ember,  3917,  and  which  was  still  there  in  full  opera- 
tion when  I  left,  Monday,  March  4,  the  day  that  I'etrograd  received  notification 
that  peace  had  been  signed  at  Brest-Litovsk  by  the  Russian  and  German  dele- 
gation. 

Trotsky,  therefore,  rests  rightly  under  the  accusation  of  having  staged  his 
theatrical  scene  as  a  climax  to  the  Russian  disorganization  desired  by  Germany. 
The  actual  order  he  gave  was  for  the  immediate  demobilization  of  the  Russian 
army,  leaving  the  German  army  unopposed. 

The  actual  effect  of  the  work  of  the  Bolshevik  leaders,  moreover,  was  to  enable 
Germany  to  combine  its  former  army  of  the  Russian  front  with  its  western  army, 
for  the  launching  of  its  March  offensive  in  France.  Such  has  been  the  fruition  of 
Russia's  German-directed  Bolshevikism. 

The  following  documents  tell  the  story  of  the  betrayal  of  Russia  to  a  shameful 
and  ruinous  peace. 


1146  BOLSHEVIK  PEOPAGANDA. 

Document  No.  30. 

G[reat]  General  Staff,  Central  Division,  Section  M/R,  No.  408. 

(Secret) 

February  26,  1918. 
To  THE  Chairman  of  the  Council  of  People's  Commissars  : 

This  Division  of  the  Staff  has  the  honor  to  request  data  of  the  attitute  of  the 
detachments  being  sent  to  Pskoff  and  to  guard  against  all  possible  disastrous 
results  if  in  these  detachments  any  will  carry  on  patriotic  propaganda  and  agita- 
tions against  the  German  army. 
Head  of  the  Russian  Division  German  General  Staff : 

O.  Rausch. 
Adjutant : 

U.  Wolff. 

Note. — The  chairman  of  the  Council  of  People's  Commissars  is  Lenin.  At  the 
top  of  this  letter  is  the  written  comment:  "  Urgent.  Chairman  of  the  Council  of 
People's  Commissars  asks  Volodarsky  to  communicate  this  to  the  agitation  de- 
partment. Secretary  Skripnik."  Skripnik  is  the  first  secretary  of  the  Govern- 
ment, personally  reporting  to  Lenin.  A  second  notation  in  margin  is :  "  Central 
Executive  Committee  No.  82S  to  report,"  signed  with  illegible  initials.  The  de- 
taohinents  being  sent  to  Pskoff  at  this  time  were  composed  of  Red  Guards  and  of 
the  recruits  of  the  neto  Red  Army.  Pskoff  rvas  taken  by  the  Germans  iHthout 
a  fight. 

Have  original  letter. 

Document  No.  31. 

G.  G.-S.,  Intelligence  Bureau,  Section  R,  No.  750. 

(Very  Secret) 

February  27.  1918. 
To  the  President  of  the  Council  of  People's  Commissars  : 

Not  having  received  an  exact  answer  to  my  question  of  the  25th  of  February, 
I  now  have  the  honor  a  second  time  to  request  you  to  inform  me  in  the  shortest 
possible  time  the  numbers  and  kind  of  forces  sent  to  Pskoff  and  Narva. 

At  the  same  time,  at  the  orders  of  the  representative  of  our  General  Staff,  I 
once  more  remind  you  of  the  desirability  of  naming  Gen.  Parski  to  the  post  of 
commander  in  chief  of  the  Russian  armed  forces,  in  place  of  Gen.  Bonch- 
Bruevich,  whose  actions  do  not  meet  the  approval  of  the  German  High  Com- 
mand. Since  the  attacks  on  the  lives  and  property  of  the  German  landowners 
in  Bsthonia  and  Livonia,  which,  according  to  our  information,  were  carried 
out  with  the  knowledge  of  Gen.  Bonch-Bruevich,  and  his  nationalistic  actions 
in  Orel,  his  continuance  in  the  position  of  general  is  no  longer  desirable. 

Head  of  the  Bureau : 

Agasfer. 

Note. — Across  the  letter  is  tcritten  "  Send  to  Trotskij  and  Podroisky.  .V.  G." 
(Gorbunov's  initials,  chief  secretary  of  the  Council  of  People's  Commissars.) 
Observe  the  mandatory  nature  of  the  whole  letter  and  particularly  of  the  first 
paragraph.  Agasfer,  as  has  been  shown,  is  the  cipher  signature  of  Ilaj.  Lnberts, 
head  of  the  Petrograd  Intelligence  Bureau  of  the  German  General  Staff,  tlie 
chief  branch  of  the  Russian  Division  of  the  German  General  Staff,  the  head 
of  which  is  Maj.  Rausch,  referred  to  in  this  letter  as  the  representative  of  "  our 
General  Staff."  Apparently  both  Luberts  and  Ransch  irrote  a  u-arning  against 
sending  any  patriots  to  the  defending  forces,  and  seemingh/  the  Bolshevik 
effort  at  obedience  as  indicated  in  document  No.  30  was  not  fast  enough  to  suit 
the  German  martinets.     Podroisky  was  minister  of  war. 

Gen.  Parski  tvas  appointed  to  the  conunand  of  the  Petrograd  district,  amd 
as  late  as  June  H  still  held  the  post.  He  formerly  was  in  command  of  the 
city  of  Riga,  which  was  surrendered  to  the  Germans  ivithout  adequate  defense 
in  the  early  autumn  of  1917. 

Have  original  letter. 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  1147 

DOCX'MENT  No.  32. 

G.   G.-S.,  Intelligence  Bureau,   Section   R,  No.  272/600. 

(Very  Secret) 

February   6,   1918. 
To  THE  People's  Commissar  of  Foreign  Affairs  : 

I  ask  you  to  immediately  give  the  Turkish  subject.  Carp  C.  JXissirof,  a 
Russian  passport  in  place  of  the  one  taken  from  him,  which  was  given  him  in 
1912  on  the  basis  of  the  inclosed  national  passport. 

Agent  C.  Missirof  is  to  be  sent  to  the  staff  of  the  Russian  High  Command, 
where,  according  to  the  previous  discussion  between  Gen.  Hoffman  and  Com- 
missars Trotsky  and  Joffe,  he  will  keep  watch  on  the  activity  of  the  head  of 
the  staff.  Gen.  Bonch-Bruevich,  in  the  capacity  of  assistant  to  the  Commissars 
Kalmanovich  and  Feierabend. 

For  the  head  of  the  Bureau : 

R.   Bauer. 

Adjutant :  Bukholm. 

Note. — Here  ire  hare  llic  behind-the-scene  disclosure  of  the  real  relations 
bettreen  Trotsky  and  Oen.  Hoffman  at  Brest-IMovsk,  stripping  the  mask  from 
the  public  pose.  Trotsky  got  his  orders  in  this  case  and  he  carried  them  out. 
Across  the  top  of  this  letter,  too,  he  has  written  his  own  conviction,  "Ask  Joffe. 
L.  T.,"  ivhile  Joffe,  whose  rCle  seems  to  be  that  of  the  mouthpiece  of  Germany, 
has  written  in  the  margin,  "According  to  agreement  this  must  be  done.  A. 
Joffe."  Thereby  he  becomes  a  imtness  for  the  agreement  itself — that  pledge 
between  himself,  Trotsky,  and  the  military  chief  of  the  German  Government  at 
the  Brest-Litovsk  confreence,  to  betray  the  commander  of  the  Russian  army 
when  he  should  attempt  to  defend  Russia  against  Germany.  A  further  marginal 
■note  states  that  the  passport  teas  given  February  7,  under  the  Russian  name, 
P.  L.  Ilin. 

Have  original  letter  and  Uie  surrendered  passport.  Kalmanoinch  and  Feiera- 
bend were  Commissars  of  Counter  Espionage. 

the  tjkeainian  double-cross. 

How  the  Bolsheviki  themselves  were  double-crossed  in  the  Ukraine ;  how  the 
Germans  toyed  with  their  puppets  to  disorganize  Russia,  with  disclosures  of 
plans  for  assassination  of  loyal  Russian  leaders,  are  shown  in  the  following 
•documents  and  Mr.  Sisson's  accompanying  notes. 

Document  No.  33. 

Counter  Espionage  at  Army  Headquarters,  No.  63. 

January  10,  1918. 

To  the  Commission  for  Combating  the  Counter  Revolution  : 

The  Commissar  on  Combating  the  Counter  Revolution  in  a  cipher  telegram. 
No.  235,  demanded  the  sending  of  special  agents  to  Kieff  and  Novocherkask. 

There  have  been  sent  Comrades  Vlasenko,  Gavrilchuk,  and  Korablev,  who 
have  more  than  once  very  successfully  performed  information  service.  The 
commissar  in  his  cipher  telegram  indicates  that  the  German  and  Austrian  agents 
assigned  from  Petrograd,  Lieuts.  Otto,  Kremer,  Blum,  and  Vasilko,  are  playing 
a  double  role,  reporting  on  what  is  happening  at  Petrograd,  and  they  carry  on 
an  intensive  agitation  in  favor  of  a  separate  peace  of  the  Ukraine  with  the 
Central  Powers,  and  for  the  restoring  of  order.    Their  work  is  having  success. 

To  Siberia  have  been  ordered  Comrades  Trefilev  and  Shepshelevich,  in  connec- 
tion with  your  report  of  the  purchase  and  export  of  gold  by  Austrian  prisoners 
in  Siberia. 

Director  of  Counter  Espionage : 

Secretary :  N.  Dracheff. 

j^QTE. — So  stands  disclo.^ed  the  manner  in  ivhich  Germany  set  about  to  double- 
cross  the  Bolshevik  servants  who  in  success  had  become  at  times  uppish  in  bar- 
gaining with  their  masters.    It  was  not  a  part  of  the  German  program  to 


1148  BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA. 

create  in  Russia  n  pourrr  irhich  it  could  not  at  any  time  control,  or,  if  need  be, 
overturn.  Its  plan  here  had  the  additional  advantage  of  not  only  disciplining 
the  Petrograd  Bolsheviks  but  also  of  disunifying  Russia  still  further.  It 
irorked  out  to  a  separate  peace  n-itJi  Ukraine  and  a  separate  peace  uMth  Great 
Russia.  Lieut.  Otto  is  t)ie  Konshin  afterivards  arrested  for  sonic  unknoum 
betrayal.  See  Document  No.  2. 
Hare  photograph  of  letter. 

DocrMENT  Xo.  34. 
Counter  Espionage  at  Army  Headquarters,  No.  511. 

January  30,  1918. 
To  THE  Commission  foe  Combating  Counter  Revolution  : 

You  are  infonued  that  the  German  and  Austrian  officers  located  at  Kleff 
now  have  private  meetings  with  members  of  the  deposed  Rada.  They  insist- 
ently inform  us  of  the  inevitable  signing  and  ratification  of  peace  treaties 
both  between  the  Ukraine  and  the  Central  Powers  and  between  Roumania  and 
Austria  and  Germany. 

Director  of  Counter  Espionage  : 

Peiebabend. 

Commissar :  O.  Kalamanovich. 

Note. — Corroborative  of  the  preceding  document.     The  separate  peace  with 
the  Ukraine  already  had  been  signed. 
Have  photograph  of  letter. 

Document  No.  35. 

G.  G.-S.  Intelligence  Bureau,   Section  E,  No.  181. 

{Very  Urgent) 

December  9,  1917. 
To  the  People's  Oommissae  op  Foreign  Aj-fairs  : 

In  accordance  with  your  request,  the  Intelligence  Bureau  on  November  29 
sent  to  Rostof  Maj.  von  Boehlke,  who  arranged  there  a  survey  over  the  forces 
of  the  Don  Troop  Government.  The  major  also  organized  a  detachment  of 
prisoners  of  war,  who  took  part  in  the  battles.  In  this  case,  the  prisoners  of 
war,  in  accordance  with  the  directions  given  by  the  July  conference  at  Kron- 
stadt,  participated  in  by  Messrs.  Lenin,  ZinoviefC,  KamenefC,  Raskolnikoff. 
Dybenko,  Shisko,  AntonofC,  Krilenko,  Volodarsky,  and  Podvoisky,  were  dressed 
in  Russian  army  and  navy  uniforms.  Maj.  von  Boehlke  took  part  in  command- 
ing, but  the  conflicting  orders  of  the  official  commander  ArnautofC,  and  the  talent- 
less activity  of  the  scout  Tulak,  paralyzed  the  plans  of  our  officer. 

The  agents  sent  by  order  from  Petrograd  to  kill  Gens.  Kaledin,  Bogaevsky,  and 
Alexieff  were  cowardly  and  nonenterprising  people.  Agents  passed  through  to 
KaraulofC.  The  communications  of  Gen.  Kaledin  with  the  Ajnerlcans  and  Eng- 
lish are  beyond  doubt,  but  they  limit  themselves  entirely  to  financial  assitance. 
Maj.  von  Boehlke,  with  the  passport  of  the  Finn,  Uno  Muuri,  returned  to  Petro- 
grad and  will  make  a  report  today  at  the  office  of  the  chairman  of  the  council 
at  10  p.  m. 

For  the  head  of  the  Bureau : 

R.  Bauer. 

Adjutant:  M.  K. (?). 

Note. — This  is  a  cold-blooded  disclosure  of  a  German-Bolshevik  plan  for  the 
assassination  of  Kaledin  and  Alexieff,  as  well  as  proof  of  a  condition  often  denied 
by  Smolny  during  the  rcinter — that  German  prisoners  ivere  being  armed  as  Rus- 
sian soldiers  in  the  struggle  against  the  Russian  nationalists  on  the  Don.  The 
letter  also  contains  the  most  complete  list  of  the  participants  in  the  July  conr 
spiracy  conference  at  Kronstadt.  The  marginal  comment  opposite  the  assassina- 
tion paragraph,  "  Who  sent  themf"  is  in  an  unknovm  handwriting.  Maj.  von 
Boehlke  is  a  German  officer  referred  to  in  Document  No.  5.  His  cipher  signa- 
ture is  Schott. 

Have  photograph  of  letter. 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  1149 

DocustENT  No.  36. 

G.  G.-S.,  Intelligence  Bureau,  Section  R,  No.  136. 

(Very  Secret) 

Xoveiiiber  28,  1917. 
To  THE  Council  of  People's  Commissars  : 

In  accordance  with  your  request,  the  Intelligence  Bureau  of  the  General  Staff 
Informs  the  Council  of  People's  Commissars  that  the  Ukrainian  Commission  at 
the  Austrian  High  Command,  in  which  participate  the  empowered  representa- 
tives of  the  German  Staff,  has  worked  out  a  plan  of  the  activities  of  the  revolu- 
tionaries known  to  the  Council  of  People's  Commissars  and  the  Central  Execu- 
tive Committee  of  the  Council  of  Workmen's  and  Soldiers'  Deputies — Chudovsky, 
Boyarsky,  Gubarsky,  and  Piatakov — who  are  under  the  full  direction  of  the 
Austro-Hungarian  High  Command. 

The  commander  in  chief  of  the  Russian  army  has  been  made  acquainted  by 
Schott  with  plans  of  the  Austro-German  High  Command  and  will  cooperate  with 
him. 

Head  of  Bureau :  Agasfek. 

Note. — At  this  early  time  there  iras  harmony  all  around  on  the  Ukraine  pro- 
gram. Oeniwiis.  Austrians,  and  the  Commissars  in  complete  brotherhood.  Schott 
is  ifaj.  ron  Boehlle  and  Agasfer  is  Maj.  Luberts. 

Have  photograph  of  letter. 

Chapter  V. 

TBOTSKY  AND  EOUMANIA 

The  machinations  of  Trotsky,  inspired  by  the  German  Gen.  Hoffman,  for  the 
disruption  of  Roumania  are  disclosed  In  the  following : 

Document  No.  37. 

Counter  Espionage  at  Army  Headquarter.?,  No.  20. 

January  2,  1918. 
To  the  Commission  on  Combating  Counter  Revolution  : 

Commander  in  chief  Krilenko  has  requested  the  Counter  Espionage  at  the 
Army  Headquarters  to  inform  you  that  it  is  necessary  to  order  the  following 
persons  to  the  Roumanian  front  immediately:  From  Petrograd,  Commissar 
Kuhl,  Socialist  Rakovsky,  Sailor  Gnieshin ;  and  from  the  front  the  chief  of  staff 
of  the  Red  Guard,  Durasov.  These  persons  should  be  supplied  with  literature 
and  with  financial  resources  for  agitation.  To  them  is  committed  the  task  of 
taking  all  measures  for  the  deposing  of  the  Roumanian  king  and  the  removal 
of  counter  revolutionary  Roumanian  offlcers. 

Director  of  Counter  Espionage: 

Peieeabend. 

Secretary:  N.    Deachev. 

Note, — This  marks  the  contimiance  of  large-scale  work  to  disorganize  the 
Roumanian  army.  That  it  advances  disappointingly  to  Germany  is  evidenced  by 
vengeful  steps  taken  by  Gen.  Hoffman  and  Trotsky  from.  Brest-IAtovsk,  when 
in  the  middle  of  January  (ivestern  caldendar)  Trotsky,  at  the  request  of  Gen. 
Hoffman,  ordered  the  arrest  in  Petrograd  of  the  Roumanian  minister  Diamandi. 
(See  Document  37A.) 

At  about  the  same  time  the  Roumanian  public  gold  reserves  in  custody 
within  the  Kremlin  trails  at  ]\Io.?cow  were  seised  bg  the  Russian  Government. 
Diamandi  was  released  from  arrest  at  the  demand  of  the  united  diplomatic 
delegations  at  Petrograd,  but  his  humiliations  continued,  and  on  January  28 
he  was  ordered  from  Petrograd,  being  given  less  than  10  hours  to  prepare  for 
the  departure  of  a  party  that  contained  many  women  and  children.  Ambas- 
sador Francis  sought  in  vain  of  Zalkind,  who  was  acting  as  Foreign  Minister 
in  the  absence  of  Trotsky  again  at  Brest,  for  an  extension  of  the  time  of  de- 
partures. The  Roumanian  party  was  thrown  pell-mell  on  a  train  at  midnight. 
It  was  delayed  in  Finland  on  one  excuse  and  another,  not  immediately  ap- 
parent, but  in  three  ireeks  the  minister,  leaving  behind  a  large  part  of  his 
people'  loas  allowed  to  proceed  to  Torneo.    By  good  luck  he  reached  there  the 


1150  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

day  after  the  Red  Guard  lost  Toriieo  to  the  WInte  Guard.  That  day  saved 
his  life,  for  on.  the  person  of  SvetUt^sky,  a  Russiati  commissar  who  joined  him, 
in  mid-Finland  and  accompanied  him  to  Torneo,  iras  found  an  order  to 
Timofeyeff,  the  commissar  at  Torneo,  to  shoot  him.  Sveilitzsky  vms  shot  in- 
stead. When  I  passed  through  Torneo  the  control  officer  talked  frankly  about 
tlie  details,  e.rprcssing  the  opinion  that  the  shooting  might  have  been  a  mis- 
take, as  it  was  not  shoivii  tltat  Svetlit~sky  was  aware  of  the  contents  of  the 
letter.  8i^etlit~sky,  hoicever,  ii:as  an  important  person  in  Petrograd,  close  to 
Trotsky.  Our  American  party  brought  Guranesco,  the  first  secretary  of  the 
Roumanian  delegation,  out  of  Finland  through  the  lines  with  us.  Me  had 
been  in  Red  Finland  seven  weeks.  Behind  us  at  Bjorneburg  we  left  several 
families  of  Roumanians  ivho  had  departed  from  Petrograd  with  the  minister. 
H'e  would  have  liked  to  have  brought  them  through  the  lines  of  the  two  armieSy 
but  our  venture  was  too  desperate  to  permit  unauthorized  additions  to  the 
party. 

The  marginal  notation  on  this  letter  is  "Execute,"  initialed  "Ch,"  the  sign 
manual  of  Chicherin,  the  returned  exile  from  England,  at  that  time  Assistant 
Commissar  of  Foreign  Affairs,  now  Minister  of  Foreign  Affairs. 

Have  photograph  of  letter. 

DocujiENT  37A* 

Xo.  771,  Affair  of  Peace  Delegation. 

(Confidential) 

Brest-Litovsk,  December  31,  1917. 

To  THE  Council  of  People's  Commissars  : 

Comrade  L.  Trotsky  has  charged  me  to  bring  to  the  knowledge  of  the  Council 
of  People's  Commissars  the  motives  for  his  telegraphic  proposal  to  arrest 
the  Roumanian  diplomatic  representatives  in  Petersburg. 

Gen.  Hoffman,  referring  to  the  conference  which  had  taken  place  In  .Brest- 
Litovsk  between  the  members  of  the  German  and  Austro-Hungarian  delega- 
tions on  December  29,  presented  to  the  Russian  delegation  in  the  name  of 
the  German  and  Austrian  Chief  Command  (a  deciphered  radio-telegram  was 
exhibited  in  this  connection)  a  confidential  demand  concerning  the.  immediate 
incitement  of  the  Roumanian  army  to  recognize  the  necessity  of  an  armistice 
and  adopting  the  terms  of  a  democratic  peace  pointed  out  by  the  Russian 
delegates.  The  implacability  of  the  staff  and  the  whole  commanding  force 
of  the  Roumanian  army,  with  regard  to  which  the  Chief  Command  of  the 
German  army  has  received  the  most  exact  agency  information,  spoils  the 
excellent  impression  produced  in  Germany  and  on  all  the  fronts  by  the  Russian 
peace  propositions,  which  has  made  it  possible  to  again  stimulate  the  popular 
feeling  against  England,  France,  and  America,  and  can  bring  about  an  un- 
desirable and  dangerous  aggravation  of  the  peace  question,  up  to  the  German 
army  going  over  to  the  attack  on  our  front  and  an  open  annexation  of  the 
territories  occupied  in  Russia. 

The  general  expressed  his  opinion  that  against  peace  might  be  the  Cossacks, 
some  Ukranian  regiments,  and  the  Caucasian  army,  in  which  case  they  will 
also  doubtless  be  joined  by  the  Roumanian  armies,  which,  according  to  the 
information  in  possession  of  the  German  stalf,  enters  into  the  calculations  of 
Kaledin  and  Alesieff.  It  is  greatly  in  the  interests  of  the  German  and  Austrian 
delegations  that  complete  harmony  should  prevail  on  the  entire  Russian 
front  as  regards  the  conclusion  of  an  armistice  and  adopting  the  terms  of  a 
separate  peace  between  Russia  and  Germany,  seeing  that  in  this  event  the 
German  and  Austrian  Chief  Command  will  propose  to  Roumania  their  terms 
of  peace,  and  will  be  in  a  position  to  take  up  their  operative  actions  on  the 
western  front  on  a  very  large  scale;  at  the  same  time  Gen.  Hoffman,  in  the 
course  of  a  conversation  with  Comr.  Trotsky,  twice  hinted  at  the  necessity 
of  immediately  beginning  these  war  operations. 

When  Comr.  Trotsky  declared  that  at  the  disposal  of  the  council's  power 
there  are  no  means  of  influencing  the  Roumanian  staff.  Gen.  Hoffman  pointed 
out  the  necessity  of  sending  trustworthy  agents  to  the  Roumanian  army,  and 
the  possibility  of  arresting  the  Roumanian  mission  in  Petersburg,  and  repressive 
measures  against  the  Roumanian  king  and  the  Roumanian  commanding  forces. 

•  The  contents  of  this  letter,  written  by  Joffe,  were  telegraphed  to  Washington  in  Feb- 
ruary, and  photographic  copy  of  letter  forwarded  by  Ambassador  Francis  to  State 
Department. 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  1151 

After  this  interview  Cumr.  L.  Trotsky  by  cable  proposed  to  arrest  the  Kou- 
maiiian  mission  in  Petersburg  with  all  its  "members.  This  report  is  being  sent 
by  special  courier — Comrade  I.  G.  BrossofC,  tcho  has  to  personally  transmit 
to  Commissar  Podvoisky  some  information  of  a  secret  character  regarding 
the  sending  to  the  Roumanian  army  of  those  persons  whose  names  Comr.  Brossoff 
idll  give.  All  these  persons  will  be  paid  out  of  the  cash  of  the  "  German 
Naphtha-Industrial  Bank,"  which  has  bought  near  Boreslav  the  business  of 
the  joint-stock  company  of  Fanto  &  Co.  The  chief  direction  of  those  agents  has 
been  intrusted,  according  to  Gen.  Hoffman's  indication,  to  a  certain  Wolf 
Vonigel,  who  is  keeping  a  watch  over  the  military  agents  of  the  countries 
allied  with  us.  As  regards  the  English  and  American  diplomatic  representa- 
tives, Gen.  Hoffman  has  expressed  the  agreement  of  the  German  staff  to  the 
measures  adopted  by  Comr.  Trotsky  and  Comr.  LiKimiroff  with  regard  to  wach- 
mg  over  their  activities. 

Member  of  the  delegation : 

A.  JOFFE. 

[Marginal  Notations'\ 

Comr.  Shitkevitch :  Take  copies  and  send  to  the  Commiss.  for  Foreign 
Affairs,  personally  to  Comr.  Zalkind. 

[Passages  printed  above  in  italics  marked:]  To  Sanders. 
Reported  January  4,  regarding  the  arrest  of  Diamandi  and  others. 

M.  Shitkevitch. 

January  5,  1918. — To  the  Chancery :  Send  an  urgent  telegram  to  Trotsky 
about  the  arrest  of  the  Koumanian  minister. — Savelieff. 

Note  (as  cabled  Feb.  9). — The  date  is  January  12,  western  calendar,  the  eve 
of  the  Russian  New  Year.  The  Roumanian  minister  was  arrested  that  night 
in  Petrograd,  and  only  released  on  the  united  demand  of  all  embassies  and 
legations  in  Petrograd.  Since  then  he  has  been  sent  out  of  Russia.  The  letter 
shows  that  Trotsky  took  Gen.  Hoffman's  personal  demand  as  an  order  for 
action.  Most  important  of  all,  hoioever,  it  strips  the  mask  from  the  Lenin 
and  Trotsky  public  protestations  that  they  hare  sought  to  prevent  the  peace 
negotiations  ivith  Germany  from  turning  to  the  military  advantage  of  Germany 
against  the  United  States,  England,  and  France.  The  aim  here  disclosed  is 
instead  to  aid  Germany  in  stimulating  feeling  against  England,  France,  and 
the  United  States,  in  enabling  Get-many  to  prepare  for  an  offensive  on  the  west- 
ern front.  A  German  bank  is  named  as  paymaster  for  Bolshevik  agitators  among 
the  Roumanian  soldiers.  Is  "  Wolf  Vonigel,"  the  field  director,  the  Wolf  von 
I  gel  of  American  notoriety  f  The  similarity  in,  name  is  srtiking.  Finally, 
Gen.  Hoffman  and  the  German  staff  is  satisfied  with  Trotsky's  ivatoh  over 
the  American  and  English  diplomats.  Joffe,  who  signs  the  letter,  is  a  member 
of  the  Russian  Peace  Commission.  Since  this  letter  was  written  Zalkind  has 
gone  to  Swizerland  on  a  special  m/ission. 

Note. —  (July  6,  1918).  He  did  not  reach  there,  being  unable  to  pass  through 
England,  and  in  April  was  im,  Christiana. 

Document  No.  38. 

Commission  for  Combating  the  Counter  Eevolution  and  Pogroms,  No.  — . 

Petrograd,  Dec.  14, 1917. 
Major  von  Boehlke  : 

Esteemed  Combade  :  I  bring  to  your  notice  that  our  Finnish  comrades,  Hakhia, 
Pukko,  and  Enrot  have  advised  the  Commissar  for  Combating  the  Counter 
Kevolution  of  the  following  facts : 

1.  Between  the  English  officers  and  the  Finnish  bourgeois  organizations  there 
are  connections  which  cause  us  serious  apprehension. 

2.  In  Finland  have  been  installed  two  wireless  stations  which  are  used  by 
unknown  persons  who  communicate  in  cipher. 

3.  Between  Gen.  Kaledin  and  the  American  mission  there  is  an  undoubted 
communication,  of  which  we  have  received  exact  information  from  your  source, 
and,  therefore,  a  most  careful  supervision  of  the  American  Embassy  is  necessary. 

These  reports  must  be  established  exactly.    Our  agents  are  helpless.    Please 


1152  BOLSHEVIK  PEOPAGANDA. 

excuse  that  I  write  on  the  official  letter  heads,  but  I  hasten  to  do  this,  sitting 
here  at  the  commission  at  an  extraordinary  meeting.     Ready  to  service. 

F.  Zalkind. 
Note. — The  icritien  comment  at  the  top  of  the  letter  is:  "Commissar  for 
Foreign  Affairs.  I  request  exact  instructions,  l^chott."  It  is  von  Boehlke's 
(luestion,  sigticd  with  his  cipher  name.  (.Sec  document  5.)  The  letter  may 
imply  that  ion  Boehlke  hail,  in  the  opinion  of  hix  good  friend  Zalkind.  a  vicnn.^ 
of  internal  observation  at  the  American  Emlyassy. 

Document  No.  39. 

Counter  Espionage  at  the  Army  Headquarters,  No.  268. 

{Very  Secret) 

January  25,  1918. 

To  THE  COitMISSION  ON  CoMliATING  THE  COUNTER  REVOLUTION  : 

The  23d  of  January  at  the  Army  Headquarters  [Stavka]  there  took  place  a 
conference  at  which  there  participated  Maj.  von  Boehlke,  assigned  from  Petro- 
grad.  It  was  decided,  upon  the  insistence  of  the  German  consultants,  to  send 
to  the  internal  fronts  the  following  persons,  furnishing  them  all  powers  for 
dealing  with  individual  counter  revolutionaries : 

To  the  Don  :  Zhikhorev,  Rudnev,  Krogultz,  and  Erne.st  Delgau. 

To  the  Caucasus  Front :  Vassili  Dumbadze,  Prince  Machabelli,  Sevastianov, 
and  Ter-Baburin. 

To  the  1st  Polish  Corps  of  Gen.  Dovbor-JIenitsky  are  assigned  Dembitskl, 
Stetkus,  Zhimiitis,  and  Gisman. 

Be  so  good  as  to  take  all  measures  for  the  quick  assignment  and  the  adequate 
furnishing  of  the  assigned  persons  with  money,  reserve  passports,  and  other 
documents. 

Senior  officer :  Petee  JIieonov. 

Note. — This  (.s  an  assassination  order  against  individuals.  It  was  not  suc- 
cessful against  the  Polish  general.  Dembadzc  and  Prince  Machabelli  were 
German  spies  implicated  in  the  Sukhamlinoff  affair  and  sentenced  to  prison, 
but  afterivards  liberated  by  the  Bolsheviks.  lAeut.  Col.  Dembitski  was  a 
Bolshevik  Polish  officer.  Baburin  icas  an  assistant  chief  of  staff  under  Kri- 
lenko.  The  letter  is  indorsed:  "  Comrade  lAinacharsky.  6o  and  report  to 
Comrade  Zinorieff,"  signature  illegible. 

Have  photograph  of  letter. 

Document  No.  40. 
Counter  Espionage  at  the  Army  Headquarters,  No.  51/572. 

January  19,  1918. 

To   the   COMMIS.SION    FOE    C<)-\IHATING   THE   COUNTER    ReVOLT'TION  : 

There  have  been  received  two  notes  addressed  to  the  Supreme  Commander 
from  the  staffs  of  the  Austrian  and  German  High  Commands.  These  notes 
inform  the  Army  Headquarters  [Stavka]  that  the  organizer  of  the  volunteer 
army  in  the  Don  region,  Gen.  AlexiefC,  is  in  written  communication  with  the 
officer  personnel  of  the  Polish  legions  at  the  front,  with  the  view  of  getting  the 
help  of  Polish  officers  in  the  counter  revolution.  Tills  Information  has  been 
received  by  the  Austrian  agents  from  the  Polish  Bolshevik  Comrade  Zhuk,  who 
played  a  large  part  at  Rostov  during  the  November  and  December  battles.  On 
the  other  side,  the  representatives  of  the  German  Government,  Count  Lerchen- 
feldt,  reports  of  the  rapidly  growing  movement  In  Poland  in  favor  of  the 
bourgeois  estate  owners'  imperialistic  plan  to  defend  with  arms  the  greatest 
possible  Independence  of  Poland,  with  the  broadening  of  its  frontiers  at  the 
expense  of  Lithuania,  White  Russia,  and  Galicia. 

This  movement  is  actively  supported  by  the  popular  democratic  party  In 
Warsaw,  as  well  as  Petrograd,  by  military  organizations  guided  by  the  counter 
revolutionary  estate  owners  and  the  bourgeois  Polish  clergy. 

The  situation  which  has  arisen  was  discussed  on  the  16th  of  January  at  the 
Stavka  in  the  presence  of  Ma.i.  von  Boehlke,  sent  by  the  Petrograd  branch  of 
the  German  Intelligence  Bureau,  and  it  was  there  decided  : 

1.  To  take  the  most  decisive  measures,  up  to  shooting  en  masse,  against  the 
Polish  troops  which  have  submitted  to  the  counter  revolutionary  and  Im- 
perialistic propaganda. 


BOLSHEVIK  PBOPAGANDA.  115S 

2.  To  arrest  Gen.  Dovbor-Menitsky. 

3.  To  arrange  a  surveillance  of  the  commanding  personnel. 

4.  Send  agitators  to  the  Polish  legions  to  consult  regarding  this  the  Polish 
revolutionary  organizations  known  to  the  committee. 

5.  On  learning  of  the  counter  revolutionary  activity  of  Polish  officers  to 
immediately  arrest  them  and  send  them  to  the  Stavka  at  the  disposal  of  the- 
Counter  Espionage. 

6.  To  arrest  the  emissaries  of  Gen.  Alexieff,  Staif  Capt.  Shuravsky,  and 
Capt.  Rushltsky. 

7.  To  request  the  Commission  for  Combating  the  Counter  Revolution,  in 
agreement  with  the  German  Intelligence  Bureau  at  Petrograd,  to  arrange  a 
surveillance  and  observation  of  the  following  institutions  and  persons: 

(a)  The  military  committee. 

(6)  The  Society  of  Friends  of  the  Polish  Soldier. 

(e)  Inter-Party  Union. 

(d)  The  Union  of  Polish  Invalids. 

(e)  Members  of  the  Polish  Group  of  the  former  state  Duma  and  council. 

.     (t)    The  chairman,  Lednitsky,  and  the  members  of  the  former  Committee  for 
the  Liquidation  of  Affairs  of  the  Kingdom  of  Poland. 

(g)  Boleslav  Jalovtski. 

(h)   Vladislav  Grabskl. 

(i)    Stanislav  Shuritski. 

0)    Roman  Catholic  Polish  Clergy. 

(k)  The  Polish  Treasury  through  which,  according  to  agency  reports,  the 
governments  of  countries  allied  with  Russia  Intend,  with  the  assistance  of  the 
New  York  National  City  Bank,  to  supply  with  monetary  resources  the  counter 
revolutionary   camp. 

(I)  It  is  necessary  to  verify  the  private  papers  of  several  Lithuanian  revo- 
lutionaries that  among  the  Church  Benevolent  Funds,  which  are  at  the  disposal 
of  the  Polish  clergy,  are  the  capitals  of  private  persons  who  hid  their  money 
from  requisition  for  the  benefit  of  the  state. 

In  case  of  establishment  of  any  connection  with  the  counter  revolution,  the 
guilty  Polish  institutions  are  to  be  liquidated,  their  leaders  and  also  persons 
connected  with  the  counter  revolutionary  activity  are  to  be  arrested,  and  sent 
to  the  disposal  of  the  Stavka. 

Chief  of  the  Counter  Espionage: 

Feierabend. 

Commissar :  Kalmanovich. 

Note. — Again  Germany,  through  Count  Lerchenfeldt,  uas  intriguing  on  both 
sides.  Chiefly,  hoioever,  the  significance  of  the  letter  is  in  the  thoroughness  of 
the  outlined  German  plan  to  crush  the  threat  of  armed  opposition  from  the 
Polish  legions  of  the  Russian  army.  The  troops  were  fired  upon,  as  indicated. 
The  preceding  document  really  follows  this  in  natural  sequence.  The  next  two 
further  elucidate  the  situation  for  the  benefit  of  the  Poles  of  the  outside  world. 

Have  photograph  of  letter. 

Document  No.  41. 
Counter  Espionage  at  the  Army  Headquarters,  No.  461. 

January  28,  1918. 
To  THE  Commission  for  Combating  the  Counter  Revolution  : 

The  Special  Constituent  Commission  on  the  conflict  with  the  Polish  counter 
revolutionary  troops  has  begun  its  activity.  All  the  conduct  of  its  affairs  has 
been  located  at  the  Counter  Espionage  at  the  Army  Headquarters  [Stavka], 
where  is  being  collected  all  information  on  the  counter  revolution  on  the  ex- 
ternal and  internal  fronts.  At  the  commission  have  arrived  members  of  the 
Commission  for  Combating  the  Counter  Revolution,  B.  Miekonoshin,  I.  Zenzi- 
nov  Zhilinski,  and  from  Sevastopo  Comrade  Tlurin.  To  a  conference  were 
called  agents  announcing  their  wish  to  be  sent  for  conflict  with  the  bourgeois 
Polish  officers :  Lieut.  Col.  Dembltski,  Boleslav  Yakimovich,  Roman  Strievsky, 
Joseph  Yasenovsky,  and  Mikhail  Adamovich.  All  those  agents  are  under  obli- 
gation to  carry  the  affair  to  the  point  of  open  insubordination  of  the  soldiers 
against  the  officers  and  the  arrest  of  the  latter. 

For  emergency  the  commander  in  chief  ordered  to  assign  Nakhim  Sher  and 
Ilya  Razymov  for  the  destruction  of  the  counter  revolutionary  ringleaders 
among  the  Polish  troops,  and  the  commission  recognized  the  possibility  of  d«- 

85723— le-- — 78 


1154  BOLSHEVIK  PEOPAGAlirDA. 

daring  all  Polish  troops  outside  tlie  law,  when  that  measure  should  present 
itself  as  imperative. 

From  Peterburg,  observers  announced  that  the  Polish  organizations  are  dis- 
playing great  reserve  and  caution  in  mutual  relations.  There  has  been  estab- 
lished, however,  an  unquestionable  contact  between  the  High  Military  Council 
located  in  Peterburg  and  the  Polish  officers  and  soldiers  of  the  bourgeois  estate- 
owning  class  with  the  counter  revolutionary  Polish  troops.  On  this  matter 
in  the  Commissariat  on  Military  Affairs,  there  took  place  on  January  22  a 
conference  of  Comrades  Podvoisky,  Kedrov,  Boretzkov,  Dybenko,  and  Koval- 
.sky.  The  Commissar  on  Naval  Affairs  announced  that  the  sailors  Trushin, 
Markin,  Peinkaitis,  and  Schultz  demand  the  dismissal  of  the  Polish  troops, 
and  threaten,  in  case  it  is  refused,  assaults  on  the  Polish  legionaries  In  Peter- 
burg. The  commander-in-chief  suggests  that  it  might  be  possible  to  direct  the 
rage  of  the  sailors  mentioned,  and  of  their  group,  to  the  front  against  the 
counter  revolutionary  Polish  troops. 

At  the  present  time  our  agitation  among  the  Polish  troops  is  being  carried 
on  in  very  active  fashion  and  there  is  great  hope  for  the  disorganization  of 
the  Polish  legionaries. 

Chief  of  Counter  Espionage  : 

Feieeabend. 

Secretary  Iv.  Alexieff. 

Note. — Have  photofirapli  of  letter. 

Document  No.  42. 
Counter  Espionage  at  the  Army  Headquarters,  No.  121. 

January  28,  1918. 

To  THE  CoMMI.'iSIOX   FOR  CoMB.\TI.\G  THE  <  'OUNTER  REVOLUTION  : 

At  the  request  of  the  commander  in  chief,  in  answer  to  your  inquiry,  I 
inform  you,  supplementary  to  the  dispatch,  that  the  funds  sent  with  Maj.  Bayer- 
meister  have  been  received  here.  Among  the  troops  acting  on  the  front  against 
the  counter  revolutionaries  have  been  prepared  several  battalions  for  conflict 
with  the  Poles  and  Roumanians.  We  will  pay  12  roubles  a  day,  with  an  in- 
creased food  ration.  From  the  hired  sections  sent  against  the  legionaries  have 
been  formed  two  companies,  one  from  the  best  shots  for  the  shooting  of  oificer- 
regiments,  the  other  of  Lithuanians  and  Letts  for  the  spoiling  of  food  reserves 
in  Vitebsk,  Minsk,  and  Mogilev  governments,  in  the  places  where  the  PoUsh 
troops  are  situated.  Various  local  peasants  have  also  agreed  to  attack  the 
regiments  and  exterminate  them. 

Commissar :  G.  Mosholov. 

Secretary :  Iv.  Alexibff. 

Note. — These  tiro  documents  show  that  the  ■policy  against  these  patriotic 
soldiers  teas  one  of  merciless  extermination,  financed  by  German  money,  handed 
out  by  a  German  offlcer.     Bayernieister  is  named  in  Docuynent  No.  5. 

Have  photoyraph  of  letter. 

Chaptek  VI. 

THE   complete  SUKKENDEK. 

The  following  documents  show  the  complete  surrender  of  the  Bolshevik  lead- 
ers to  their  German  masters  : 

Document  No.  43. 

G[reat]  General  Staff,  Central  Division,  Section.  M-E,  No.  411. 

February  26,  1918. 

(Very  Secret.) 

To  the  Council  of  People's  Commissaes  : 

According  to  instructions  from  the  High  Command  of  the  German  Army,  I 
have  the  honor  to  remind  you  that  the  withdrawing  and  disarming  of  the  Rus- 
sian Red  Guard  from  Finland  must  be  commenced  immediately..   It  is  known  to 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  1155 

the  staff  that  the  chief  opponent  of  this  step  is  the  head  of  the  Finnish  Red 
Guard,  Yarvo  Haapalainen,  who  has  a  great  influence  on  the  Russian  tovarische 
[comrades].  I  request  you  to  assign  for  tliis  struggle  with  Haapalainen  our 
agent,  Walter  Nevalainen  (Nevalaiselle),  bearer  of  Finnish  passport  3681,  and. 
supply  him  with  a  passport  and  passes. 

Head  of  the  Division : 

O.  Rausch. 

Adjutant :  U.  Wolff. 

Note. — Written  at  the  top  of  the  letter  and  signed  N.  O.,  the  inittaJs  of  Lenin's 
secretary,  N.  Oorbunov,  is  the  order:  "  Send  to  the  Commissar  of  Foreign  Af- 
fairs and,  execute."  In  the  margin  is  written  "  Passport  211 — No.  392,"  iut  un- 
fortunately the  name  under  which  the  neio  passport  %oas  given  Is  not  mentioned. 
This  order  explains  the  loithdraival  of  the  Russian  Red  Guard  from  Finland  in 
early  March  and  the  ahandonment  n1  the  Finnish  Red  Guard  to  its  fate.  The 
latter,  however,  took  care  of  the  disarming  both  of  Russian  soldiers  and  sailors 
as  they  left  Finland,  for  the  Finns  needed  guns  and  ammunition.  The  Russians 
sometimes  fought  Imt  were  surrounded  and  disarmed.  In  Helsingfors  while  I 
was  there  in  March  the  Red  Guard  and  the  sailors  toere  fighting  each  other 
nightly  iritli  rifles  and  machine  guns.  One  of  tno  Finnish  Red  Guard  leaders 
almost  surely  is  Neralainen,  but  under  the  circumstances  I  do  not  care  to 
speculate. 

The  order  to  hold  all  foreign  embassies  in  Red  Finland  tras  given  coincidently 
with  the  appearance  of  one  of  them  upon  the  scene.  The  excuse  offered  was 
that  foreigners  were  carrying  information  to  the  White  Guard.  Sitnultaneously 
influence  was  exerted  in  the  White  Guard  to  increase  diffioulties  in  passage  be- 
tween the  lines.  It  is  reasonable  to  place  the  obstacles  to  passage  created  on 
both  sides  of  the  Finnish  line  to  German  effort,  for  German  aid  was  being  given 
the  White  Guard  openly  at  the  moment  it  -was  intriguing  in  the  inner  councils 
of  the  Red  Guard.  The  American  party  concerned  in  Finland  escaped  only  by 
persistence  and  good  fortune.  The  British  Embassy  party  was  passed  through 
the  day  before  the  closing  order  came.  The  French  and  Italian  Embassies  were 
obliged  after  a  month  of  rain  effort  to  return  to  Russia. 

Hare  nrif/inal  letter  and  the  surrendered  passport. 

Document  No.  44. 

G.  G.-S.,  Intelligence  Bureau,  Section  p.,  No.  283. 

February  7,  1918. 
To  the  CoMiiissAK  OF  FoEEiGN  Affaies  : 

We  are  told  that  secret  setTice  agents  attached  to  the  Army  Headquarters 
[Stavka]  are  following  Ma.1.  Erich,  who  has  been  ordered  to  KiefC.  I  ask  you 
to  take  urgent  measures  to  remove  the  surveillance  of  the  above-named  officer. 

Head  of  the  Bureau  :  Agasfek. 

Adjutant :  Btjkholm. 

Note. — Chicerin,  assistant  foreign  minister,  initials  a  marginal  comment, 
"  Talk  it  over."  This  note  jnarks  the  period  of  acute  irritation  over  the  Ukraine 
betireen  Bolsheviks  and  Germans.    Agasfer  is  Maj.  Luberts. 

Have  original  letter. 

Document  No.  45. 

G.  G.-S.,  Intelligence  Bureau,  Section  E,  No.  228. 

February  4,  1918. 
To  THE  Commissar  of  Fokeign  Affaies  : 

By  instructions  of  the  representative  of  our  staff  I  have  the  honor  to  ask  you 
Immediately  to  recall  from  the  Ukrainain  front  the  agitators  Bryansky,  Wolf, 
Drabkin,  and  Pittsker.  Their  activity  has  been  recognized  as  dangerous  by  the 
German  General  Staff. 

Head  of  the  Bui-eau  :  Agasfee. 

Adjutant :  Heneich. 

Note. — An  crchangc  of  courtesies  of  the  same  period  as  Document  No.  Jyl^. 
Chicherin  has  notnted  it.  "  Discuss." 
Have  original  letter,  and  also  photo  .secured  earlier. 


1156  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Document  No.  46. 
G.  G.-S.,  Intelligence  Bureau,  Section  E,  No.  228. 

February  3,  1918. 

To  THE  COMMISSAK   OF  FOKEIGN  AfFAIES  : 

According  to  instructions  of  the  representative  of  our  General  Staff,  I  have 
the  honor  once  more  to  insist  that  you  recall  from  Esthonia,  Lithuania,  and 
Courland  all  agitators  of  the  Central  Executive  Committee  of  the  Council  of 
AVorkmen's  and  Soldiers'  Deputies. 

Head  of  the  Bureau  :  Agasfek. 

Adjutant :  ^  Buckholm. 

Note. — Another  instance  of  the  time  ivhen  (jennanij  was  using  an  iron  hand 
of  discipline,  clearing  of  agitators  the  Provinces  it  already  had  announced  its 
intention  of  seizing  for  its  oirn.  The  letter  was  referred  by  Markin,  one  of 
Trotsky's  secretaries,  to  Yolodarsky,  who  seems  to  hare  hern  in  charge  of  the 
proletarian  agitation  in  these  Provinces. 

Hare  original  of  letter,  and  also  photo  secured  earlier. 

Document  No.  47. 
G.  G.-S.,  Intelligence  Bureau,  Section  R,  No.  317. 

To  THK  Council  of  People's  Commissars  : 

The  Intelligence  Bureau  has  received  precise  information  that  the  agitators 
of  the  Petrograd  Council  of  Workmen's  and  Soldiers'  Deputies,  A'olodarski, 
Brosoff,  and  Guschin,  have  completely  changed  the  character  of  the  Esthonia 
socialists'  activity,  which  finally  led  to  the  local  German  landlords  being  de- 
clared outla\\ed.  By  order  of  the  General  Staff  I  ask  you  to  take  immediate 
steps  for  the  restoring  of  the  rights  of  the  above-mentioned  German  landlords 
and  the  recalling  of  the  agitators. 

For  the  head  (jf  the  Bureau  :  R.  Bauer. 

Adjutant :  E.  Ratitz. 

Note. — This  order  for  the  release  of  the  Oennan  landlords  was  at  once 
obeyed,  and  the  act  of  surrender,  evidently  at  the  direct  order  of  Lenin,  to 
lohom  this  letter  is  addressed,  marked  the  end  of  the  incipient  rebellion  of  the 
Bolshevik  leaders  against  their  German  masters. 

Have  photograph  of  letter. 

VAKIED   ACTIVITIES. 

The  following  documents  show  various  miscellaneous  activities,  including 
measures  for  the  assassination  of  counter  revolutionaries : 

Document  No.  48. 

Counter  Espionage  at  the  Army  Headquarters,  No.  ■ — . 

January  22,  1918. 
To  THE  Council  of  People's  Commissaes  : 

By  our  agents  it  has  been  established  that  connections  between  the  Poles,  the 
Don,  and  French  offlcers,  and  also  probably  the  diplomatic  representatives  of  the 
allied  powers,  are  maintained  by  means  of  Russian  officers  traveling  under  the 
guise  of  sack  speculators.  In  view  of  this  we  request  you  to  take  measures  for 
the  strict  surveillance  of  the  latter. 

Commissar :  Kalmanovich. 

Note. — The  indorsement  on  this  is  by  Oorbunoff,  "  Copy  to  inform  Podvoisky 
and  DzerzhAnsky."  The  former  was  War  Minister,  the  latter  chairman  of  the 
Commission  for  Combating  the  Counter  Revolution.  Such  speculators  were  food 
peddlers  who  went  into  the  provinces  and  brought  food  to  the  cities  for  profitable 
sale.    Soldiers  practically  had  a  monopoly  of  the  trade. 

Have  photograph  of  letter.  i 


BOLSHEVIK  PEOPAGANDA. 


1157 


Document  No.  49. 
G[reat]    General  Staff,   Intelligence  Bureau,   Section   E,   No.  151. 

December  4,  1917. 

To  THE  COMMISSABIAT  OF  MlLITAET  AjTFArKS  : 

Herewith  the  Intelligence  Bureau  has  the  honor  to  transmit  a  list  of  the 
persons  of  Russian  origin  who  are  in  the  service  of  the  German  Intelligence  De- 
partment : 

SakharofC,  officer  First  Infantry  Reserve  Regiment ;  Ensign  Ter-Arytiuniantz, 
Zanko,  Yarchuk,  Colovin,  Zhuk,  Ilinsky,  Chernlavsky,  Capt.  Postinkov,  Schneier, 
Sailors  Trushin  and  Gavrilqv.  All  the  persons  mentioned  are  on  the  permanent 
staff  of  the  Intelligence  Bureau  of  the  German  General  StafC. 

Head  of  the  Bureau  :  Agasfek. 

Adjutant :  Henkich. 

Note. — Have  photograph,  of  letter. 

Document  No.  50. 
G[reat]   General   Staff,  Central  Division,   Section   M,  No.   22. 

January  14,  1918. 
{Very  Confidential) 

To  THE  ChADBMAN  OF  THE  PEOPtE'S  COUNCIL  OF  OOMMISSABS  : 

The  Russian  Division  of  the  German  General  StafC  has  received  an  urgent  re- 
port from  our  agents  at  Novocherkash  and  Rostoff  that  the  friction  which  has 
arisen  between  Gen.  Alexieff  and  Gen.  Kaledin,  after  which  the  volunteer  corps 
of  Gen.  AlexiefC  began  the  movement  to  the  north,  is  a  tactical  step  to  have  a 
base  in  the  rear.  In  this  way  the  army  of  Gen.  AlexiefE  will  have  a  reliable  rear 
base,  protected  by  Cossack  troops,  for  supplying  the  army,  and  a  base  in  case 
of  an  overwhelming  movement  on  the  part  of  the  enemy.  The  communications 
of  Gen.  Alexieff  with  the  Polish  troops  have  been  proved  by  new  reports  of  the 
Polish  Bolshevik  commissars,  Zhuk  and  Dembitski. 

Chief  of  the  Division  of  General  Staff :  O.  Rausch. 

Chief  Adjutant :  R.  Kriegee. 

Note. — Important  as  sUomng  that  the  German  had  a  real  fear  of  the  mili- 
tary possibilities  in  the  Alexieff-Kaledin  movement.  The  suicide  of  Oen.  Kaledin 
at  a  moment  of  depression,  following  betrayals  that  undoubtedly  were  carefully 
plotted,  was  tragically  a  part  of  the  great  national  tragedy. 

Have  photograph  of  letter. 

Document  No.  51. 

Counter  Espionage  at  the  Army  Headquarters,  No.  263/79. 

January  23,  1918. 
To  THE  Commissaeiat  of  Foreign  Affairs  : 

To  your  Inquiry  regarding  those  agents  who  might  be  able  to  give  an  exact 
report  of  the  sentiment  of  the  troops  and  population  in  the  Provinces,  I  transmit 
to  you  a  short  list  of  the  Russo-German  agents-informers :  In  Voronezh,  S.  Sirt- 
zoff;  in  BostofC,  Globoff  and  Melikoff;  in  Tiflis,  Euskivze,  and  GavrilofE;  In 
Kazan,  Pfaltz ;  in  Samara,  Oaipoff  and  Voenig ;  in  Omsk,  Blagovenschensky  and 
Sipko ;  in  Tomsk,  Dattan,  Tarasoff,  and  RodionofC ;  in  Irkutsk,  Zhinzherova  and 
Geze ;  in  Vladivostok,  ButtenhofC,  Pannoff,  and  Erlanger. 

Chief  of  Counter  Espionage :  Feierabend. 

Commissar :  Kalmanovich. 

Note. — Apart  from  the  list  of  agents  this  letter  has  interest  from  the  com- 
ment: "  To  the  company  of  Comrade  Bonch-Bruevich  and  Secret  Department." 
The  signature  is  illegible. 

Have  photograph  of  letter. 


1158  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

DOCUMEXT  Xo.  52, 
Counter  Espionage  at  the  Army  Headquarters,  No.  395. 

January  21,  1918. 
To  THE  Commission  for  Combating  the  Counter  Revolution  : 

The  agents  of  the  Counter  Espionage  at  the  Stavka  [Army  Headquarters] 
have  established  that  the  anarchists  Stepan  Kriloff,  Fedor  Kutzi,  and  Albert 
Bremsen,  at  Helsingfors,  and  also  Nahim  Arshavsky,  Ruphim  Levin,  and  Mikhail 
Shntiloff  had  during  the  recent  days  a  conference  with  the  chief  of  stafC  of  the 
Petrograd  army  district  Shpilko.  After  Comrade  Shpilko  transmitted  to  the 
anarchists  the  offer  of  Comrade  AntonofC  and  Comrade  Bersin  to  recruit  agents 
for  the  destruction  of  several  counter  revolutionists,  the  latter  expressed  their 
willingness  and  immediately  began  the  recruiting.  To  KiefC  are  assigned  the 
following,  who  have  been  hired  at  Helsingfors ;  S.  Smirnoff  and  Rigamann ; 
and  to  Odessa,  Brack  and  Schulkovich. 

For  the  Chief  of  the  Counter  Espionage.  Commissar :    C.  Moshlov. 

Note. — This  is  an  assassination  compact  between  Bolsheviks  and  anarchists. 
Antonoff,  if  one  of  the  chief  Bolshevik  military  leaders,  is  credited  with  the  tak- 
ing of  Petrograd,  and  icas  in  charge  of  the  operations  against  Alexieff  and  Kale- 
din.    The  list  of  anarchists  include  several  notorious  characters. 

Have  photograph  of  letter. 

Document  No.  .53. 
Counter  Espionage  at  the  Army  Headquarters,  No.  471. 

January  27,  1918. 
To  the  Commission  for  Combating  the  Counter  Revolution  : 

By  us  here  there  has  been  received  a  report  from  Finland,  from  Grishin  and 
Rakhi,  of  the  counter  revolutionary  activity  of  the  lawyer,  Jonas  Kastren.  This 
Kastren,  in  the  years  1914r-15  recruited  on  German  funds  Finnish  volunteer  regi- 
ments and  sent  them  to  Germany.  For  facilitating  the  work  of  recruiting  he 
represented  himself  as  a  Socialist-Maximalist,  and  promised  support  to  the 
Workers'  Red  Guard.  In  his  office  in  Stockholm  many  of  our  comrades  found 
a  cordial  reception  and  material  support.  Kastren  furnished  to  Russia  German 
money  for  the  propaganda  of  Bolshevism  in  Russia.  He  had  already  established 
in  1916  a  division  of  the  German  General  Staff  in  Helsingfors.  Now  he,  together 
with  Svinhuvud,  Ernroth,  and  Nandelschtedt,  is  on  the  side  of  the  White  Guards 
and  is  aiding  them  with  money,  supplies,  and  arms.  We  are  informed  that  Kas- 
tren works  both  with  German  and  English  money.  It  is  necessary  immediately 
to  cut  short  the  work  of  Jonas  Kastren  and  his  group.  The  commander  in  chief 
advises  to  call  to  Petersburg  the  Finnish  comrades,  Rahki  and  Pukho,  or  order 
Grishin  to  Helsingfors. 

Commissar :  A.  SrvKO. 

Secretary :  Iv.  Alexieff. 

Note. — Kastren  was  still  alive  when  I  spent  a  week  in  Helsingfors  in  March, 
but  he  added  to  his  chances  of  longevity  by  fleeing  in  early  February  to  the 
White  Guards  headquarters  at  Vasa.  The  order  for  Ms  removal  came  too  late. 
Again  we  see  Germany  playing  with  both  sides  in  Finland  at  the  same  time. 

Have  photograph  of  letter. 

it:  ^  *  *  *  ^  * 

(The  following  was,  on  May  14,  1919,  ordered  inserted  in  the 
record  at  this  point:) 

Note  bt  Me.  Humes. — In  view  of  the  testimony  of  Col.  Raymond 
Eobins  relative  to  the  opinion  of  Mr.  E.  H.  B.  Lockhart,  who  repre- 
sented the  English  Government  in  Russia,  and  with  whom  he  coop- 
erated in  many  official  activities,  the  following  communication  from 
Mr.  Lockhart,  which  is  one  of  "A  collection  of  reports  on  Bolshevism 
in  Russia  "  submitted  by  the  English  Government  to  Parliament  in 
April,  1919.  is  hereby  submitted  for  the  record : 

Mr.  Lockhart  to  Sir  G.  Clerk. 
DEAR  SIR  Qmm-.K.  November  10,  1918. 

The  following  point.s  may  interest  Mr.  Balfour : 

1.  The  Bolsheviks  have  established  a  rule  of  force  and  oppression  unequalled 
in  the  history  of  any  autocracy. 


BOLSHEVIK  PEOPAGANDA.  1159 

2.  Themselves  the  fiercest  upholders  of  the  right  of  free  speech,  they  have 
suppressed,  since  coming  into  power,  every  newspaper  which  does  not  approve 
their  policy.  In  this  respect  the  Socialist  press  has  suffered  nlost  of  all. 
Even  the  papers  of  the  Internationalist  Mensheviks  like  "  Martov  "  have  been 
suppressed  and  closed  down,  and  the  unfortunate  editors  thrown  into  prison  or 
forced  to  flee  for  their  lives. 

3.  The  right  of  holding  public  meetings  has  been  abolished.  The  vote  has 
been  taken  away  from  everyone  except  the  workmen  in  the  factories  and  the 
poorer  servants,  and  even  amongst  the  workmen  those  who  dare  to  vote  against 
the  Bolsheviks  are  marked  down  by  the  Bolshevik  secret  police  as  counter- 
revolutionaries, and  are  fortunate  if  their  worst  fate  is  to  be  thrown  into 
prison,  of  which  in  Russia  to-day  it  may  truly  be  said,  "  many  go  in  but  few 
come  out." 

4.  The  worst  crimes  of  the  Bolsheviks  have  been  against  their  Socialist  oppo- 
nents. Of  the  countless  executions  which  the  Bolsheviks  have  carried  out  a 
large  percentage  has  fallen  on  the  heads  of  Socialists  who  had  waged  a  life- 
long struggle  against  the  old  rggime,  but  who  are  now  denounced  as  counter- 
revolutionaries merely  because  they  disapprove  of  the  manner  in  which  the 
Bolsheviks  have  discredited  socialism. 

5.  The  Bolsheviks  have  abolished  even  the  most  primitive- forms  of  justice. 
Thousands  of  men  and  women  have  been  shot  without  even  the  mockery  of  a 
trial,  and  thousands  more  are  left  to  rot  in  the  prisons  under  conditions  to 
find  a  parallel  to  which  one  must  turn  to  the  darkest  annals  of  Indian  or 
Chinese  history. 

6.  The  Bolsheviks  have  restored  the  barbarous  methods  of  torture.  The 
examination  of  prisoners  frequently  takes  place  with  a  revolver  at  the  un- 
fortunate prisoner's  head. 

7.  The  Bolsheviks  have  established  the  odious  practice  of  taking  hostages. 
Still  worse,  they  have  struck  at  their  political  opponents  through  their  women 
folk.  When  recently  a  long  list  of  hostages  was  published  in  Petrograd,  the 
Bolsheviks  seized  the  wives  of  those  men  whom  they  could  not  find  and  threw 
them  into  prison  until  their  husbands  should  give  themselves  up. 

8.  The  Bolsheviks  who  destroyed  the  Russian  army,  and  who  have  always 
been  the  avowed  opponents  of  militarism,  have  forcibly  mobilised  officers  who 
do  not  share  their  political  views,  but  whose  technical  knowledge  is  indis- 
pensable, and  by  the  threat  of  immediate  execution  have  forced  them  to  fight 
against  their  fellow-countrymen  in  a  civil  war  of  unparalleled  horror. 

9.  The  avowed  ambition  of  Lenin  is  to  create  civil  warfare  throughout 
Europe.  Every  speech  of  Lenin's  is  a  denunciation  of  constitutional  methods, 
and  a  glorification  of  the  doctrine  of  physical  force.  With  that  ob.iect  in  view 
he  is  destroying  systematically  both  by  executions  and  by  deliberate  starvation 
every  form  of  opposition  to  Bolshevism.  This  system  of  "  terror "  is  aimed 
chiefly  at  the  Liberals  and  non-Bolshevik  Socialists,  whom  Lenin  regards  as 
his  most  dangerous  opponents. 

10.  In  order  to  maintain  their  popularity  with  the  working  men  and  with 
their  hired  mercenaries,  the  Bolsheviks  are  paying  their  supporters  enormous 
wages  by  means  of  an  unchecked  paper  issue,  until  to-day  money  in  Russia  has 
naturally  lost  all  value.  Even  according  to  their  own  figures  the  Bolsheviks'  ex- 
penditure exceeds  the  revenue  by  thousands  of  millions  of  roubles  per  annum. 

These  are  facts  for  which  the  Bolsheviks  may  seek  to  find  an  excuse,  but 
which  they  can  not  deny. 
Yours,  sincerely. 

R.   H.   B.   LOCKHAET. 

(The  following,  submitted  after  the  close  of  the  hearings,  by  Mr. 
Humes,  was  ordered  printed  in  the  record:) 

[Translation.] 

RUSSIAN  REVOLUTIONARY  PAMPHLETS. 

Constitution  (Fundamental  Law)  of  the  Russian  Socialist  Fedebal 

Soviet  Republic.     ' 

{Published  by  the  Department  of  Foreign  Political  Literature  of  the  People's  Commissariat 
for  Foreign  Affairs,  Russian  Socialist  Federal  Soviet  Republic.     Moscow,  1918.] 

Decision  of  the  5th  All-Russian  Convention  of  the  Soviets,  Adopted  at  the 
Session  of  July  IOth,  1918. 

The  declaration  of  the  rights  of  the  toiling  and  exploited  people,  confirmed  by 
the  3rd  All-Russian   Convention  of   Soviets  in  January,  1918,  constitutes,  to- 


1160  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

getlier  with  the  Constitution  of  the  Soviet  Republic  which  was  confirmed  by  the 
5th  Convention  of  the  Soviets  tlie  sole  fundamental  law  of  the  Russian  Socialist 
Federal  Soviet  Republic. 

This  fundamental  law  comes  into  force  from  the  moment  of  its  publication  in 
its  final  form  in  the  "  Izvestiya  of  the  AU-Russian  Central  Executive  Com- 
mittee of  the  Soviets."  It  must  be  published  by  all  local  organs  of  the  Soviet 
government  and  exhibited  in  a  prominent  place  in  all  Soviet  institutions. 

The  5th  Convention  charges  the  People's  Commissary  for  Public  Instruction 
to  introduce  in  all  schools  and  institutions  of  learning  of  the  Russian  Republic 
without  exception  the  study  of  the  fundamental  principles  of  the  present  Con- 
stitution, as  well  as  their  explanation  and  interpretation. 

Division  1. — Declakatiox  or  the  Rights  of  the  Tolling  and  Exploited 

People. 

CHAPTER   one. 

1.  Russia  is  declared  a  Republic  of  Soviets  of  Workers',  Soldiers'  and 
Peasants'  Deputies.    All  central  and  local  power  belongs  to  these  Soviets. 

2.  The  Soviet  Republic  of  Russia  is  established  upon  the  basis  of  a  free  union 
of  free  nations,  as  a  federation  of  Soviet  national  republics. 

CHAPTER   TWO. 

3.  Setting  before  itself  the  fundamental  task  of  putting  an  end  to  all  ex- 
ploitation of  man  by  man,  of  removing  the  division  of  society  Into  classes,  of 
mercilessly  suppressing  the  exploiters,  of  establishing  a  socialist  organization 
of  societ,\',  and  of  securing  the  victory  of  socialism  in  all  countries,  the  3rd 
All-Russian  Convention  of  Soviets  of  W.  S.  and  P.  D.  decrees  as  follows: 

(a)  For  the  purpose  of  realizing  the  principle  of  the  socialization  of  land, 
private  ownership  in  land  is  abolished  and  the  entire  land  fund  is  declared  the 
property  of  the  people  and  is  turned  over  to  the  toilers  without  any  indemnity 
iipon  the  principle  of  equalization  of  land-allotments. 

(b)  All  forests,  mineral  wealth,  water  power  and  waterways  of  public  im- 
portance, as  well  as  all  live  stock  and  agricultural  implements,  all  model 
landed  estates  and  agricultural  enterprises  are  declared  national  property. 

(c)  As  a  first  step  to  the  complete  transfer  of  factories,  mills,  mines  rail- 
roads and  other  means  of  production  and  transportation  into  property  of  the 
Workers'  and  Peasants'  Soviet  Republic,  the  law  concerning  the  workers'  con- 
trol and  concerning  the  Supreme  Council  for  National  Economy,  which  aims  at 
securing  the  power  of  the  toilers  over  the  exploiters,  is  hereby  confirmed. 

(d)  The  3rd  Convention  of  the  Soviets  considers  the  Soviet  law  concerning 
the  annulling  (repudiation)  of  loans  contracted  by  the  governments  of  the 
Tzar,  the  landlords  and  the  capitalists,  as  the  first  blow  at  international  bank- 
ing an  and  finincial  capital  and  expresses  the  conviction  that  the  Soviet  govern- 
ment will  advance  steadfastly  along  this  path  until  complete  victory  of  the 
international  workers'  against  the  yoke  of  capitalism  is  secured. 

(e)  The  principle  of  the  transfer  of  all  banks  to  the  property  of  the  workers' 
and  peasants'  state,  as  one  of  the  conditions  of  emancipation  of  the  tolling 
masses  from  the  yoke  of  capital  is  hereby  reaffirmed. 

(/)  For  the  purpose  of  doing  away  with  parasitical  elements  in  society  and 
of  organizing  the  economic  affairs  of  the  country,  universal  obligatory  labor 
service  is  established. 

(g)  In  order  to  secure  full  power  for  the  tolling  masses,  and  to  remove  every 
opportunity  for  re-establishing  tlie  government  of  the  exploiters,  the  principle 
of  arming  the  tollers,  of  forming  a  Socialistic  Red  Army  of  the  workers  and 
peasants  and  of  completely  disarming  the  property-holding  classes  is  hereby 
decreed. 

CHAPTER  THREE. 

4.  Expressing  its  unshakable  determination  to  drag  humanity  out  of  the 
clutches  of  financial  capital  and  imperialism,  which  has  soaked  the  earth  with 
blood  in  the  present  most  criminal  of  all  wars,  the  3rd  Convention  of  the  Soviets 
expresses  its  entire  approval  of  the  policy  adopted  by  the  Soviet  government 
namely,  that  of  tearing  up  the  secret  treaties ;  of  organizing  on  the  largest 
scale  possible  fraternization  with  the  workers  and  peasants  of  the  armies  now 
at  war  with  each  other,  and  of  securing  by  revolutionary  means  and  at  all  costs 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  1161 

a  democratic  peace  of  the  toilers  without  annexations  and  indemnities,  upon 
the  basis  of  free  self-determination  of  nations. 

5.  For  the  same  purpose  the  3rd  Convention  of  the  Soviets  insists  upon  the 
complete  repudiation  of  the  barbarous  policy  of  bourgeois  civilization,  which 
enables  the  exploiters  in  a  few  chosen  nations  to  prosper  upon  the  enslavement 
of  hundreds  of  milUons  of  the  toiling  population  in  Asia,  in  colonies  generally, 
and  in  small  countries. 

6.  The  3rd  Convention  of  the  Soviets  welcomes  the  policy  of  the  Council  of 
the  People's  Commissaries,  who  have  proclaimed  the  complete  independence  of 
Finland,  have  begun  the  withdrawal  of  troops  from  Persia,  and  have  declared 
the  freedom  of  self-determination  for  Armenia. 

CHAPTSK   rOUE. 

7.  The  3rd  All-Russian  Convention  of  the  Soviets  of  Workers',  Soldiers'  and 
Peasants'  Deputies  holds  that  at  the  present  moment  of  decisive  struggle  of 
the  proletariat  with  its  exploiters,  the  latter  can  have  no  place  in  any  of  the 
organs  of  government.  The  government  must  entirely  and  exclusively  be  in 
the  hands  of  the  toiling  masses  and  their  authorized  representative — The 
Soviets  of  Workers',  Soldiers'  and  Peasants'  Deputies. 

8.  At  the  same  time,  aiming  at  creating  a  really  free  and  voluntary  union 
of  the  toiling  classes  of  all  nationalities  of  Russia,  the  3rd  Convention  of  the 
Soviets  limits  itself  to  establishing  the  basic  principles  of  a  federation  of 
Soviet  republic  of  Russia,  leaving  to  the  workers  and  peasants  of  each  nation- 
ality the  right  to  decide  for  themselves  at  their  own  duly  authorized  convention 
of  Soviets,  whether  and  on  which  conditions  they  wish  to  particpate  in  the 
federal  government  and  in  the  other  federal  soviet  institutions. 

Division   Two. — General  Peinciples   of  the  Constitution  of  the  Russian 
Socialistic  Federal  Soviet  Republic. 

chaptee  five. 

9.  The  principal  aim  of  the  Constitution  of  the  Russian  Socialist  Federal 
Soviet  Republic  in  the  present  transitory  period  is  to  establish  the  dictatorship 
of  the  city  and  rural  proletariat  and  of  the  poorest  elements  of  the  peasantry 
in  the  form  of  the  powerful  All-Russian  Soviet  government  for  the  purpose  of 
completely  suppressing  the  capitalist  class,  of  abolishing  the  exploitation  of 
man  by  man  and  of  establishing  Socialism,  under  which  there  will  be  no 
division  of  society  into  classes,  nor  any  power  of  state. 

10.  The  Russian  Republic  is  a  free  socialist  society  of  all  the  toilers  of 
Russia.  The  entire  power  of  government  within  the  Russian  Socialist  Federal 
Soviet  Republic  belongs  to  the  whole  working  population  of  the  country,  united 
round  the  city  and  rural  Soviets. 

11.  Soviets  of  (oblasts)  (regions),  distinguished  by  the  mode  of  living  and 
national  peculiarities  of  their  population,  may  combine  into  autonomous 
(oblast)  (regional)  unions  at  the  head  of  which  are  the  (Ob last)  Conventions 
of  Soviets,  and  their  executive  organs.  These  autonomous  (oblast)  (regional) 
unions  also  should  be  at  the  head  of  any  (oblast)  combinations  that  may  be 
formed. 

These  autonomous  (oblast)  (regional)  unions  enter  on  the  federal  basis  into 
the  Russian  Socialist  Federal  Soviet  Republic. 

12.  The  supreme  authority  in  the  Russian  Socialist  Federal  Soviet  Republic 
belongs  to  the  All-Russian  Convention  of  Soviets  and  in  the  interval  between 
conventions  to  the  All-Russian  Central  Executive  Committee. 

18.  For  the  purpose  of  securing  for  the  toilers  real  freedom  of  conscience  the 
church  is  separated  from  the  state  and  the  school  from  the  church  and  the 
freedom  of  religious  and  antireligious  propaganda  is  secured  for  all  citizens. 

14.  For  the  purpose  of  securing  for  the  toilers  real  freedom  of  expression 
of  their  opinions  the  R.  S.  F.  S.  R.  abolishes  the  dependence  of  the  press  upon 
capital  and  places  in  the  hands  of  the  working  class  and  of  the  poorer  elements 
of  the  peasantry  all  the  technical  and  material  means  for  the  publication  of 
newspapers,  pamphlets,  books  and  all  other  press  productions  and  secures  their 
free  circulation  throughout  the  country. 

15.  For  the  purpose  of  securing  for  the  toilers  real  freedom  of  assembly,  the 
R.  S.  F.  S  .R.,  recognizing  the  right  of  the  citizens  of  the  Soviet  Republic  to 
freely  hold  meetings,   gatherings,  processions,  etc.,  places  at  the  disposal  of 


1162  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

the  working  class  and  of  the  poorer  element  of  the  peasantry  all  premises 
suitable  for  holding  public  meetings,  including  furniture,  lighting  and  heating. 

16.  For  the  purpose  of  securing  for  the  toilers  real  freedom  of  workers  union, 
the  R.  S.  F.  S.  R.,  having  broken  the  economic  and  political  power  of  the  prop- 
erty holding  classes  and  having  thus  removed  all  obstacles  which  under  the 
bourgeois  order  of  society  prevented  the  workers  and  peasants  from  enjoy, 
ing  freedom  of  organization  and  action,  renders  to  the  workers  and  poorest 
peasants  all  possible  assistance,  material  and  otherwise,  in  order  to  unite  and 
organize  them. 

17.  For  the  purpose  of  securing  for  the  tollers  real  access  to  knowledge,  the 
R.  S.  F.  S.  R.  aims  at  placing  at  the  disposal  of  the  workers  and  of  the  poorest 
peasants  full  and  general  education  free  of  charge. 

18.  The  Russian  Socialist  Federal  Soviet  Republic  reenaiiizes  laTjour  as  a  duty 
of  all  citizens  of  the  republic  and  proclaims  the  motto :  "  He  who  does  not  work 
neither  shall  he  eat." 

19.  For  the  purpose  of  defending  by  all  means  the  conquests  of  the  great 
revolution  of  workers  and  peasants,  the  R.  S.  F.  S.  R.  recognizes  as  a  duty  of 
all  citizens  of  the  Republic  the  defence  of  the  socialist  fatherland  and  estab- 
lishes universal  obligatory  military  service.  The  honourable  privilege  of  de- 
fending the  revolution  with  arms  in  hand  is  granted  only  to  the  toilers;  upon 
the  non-working  elements  other  military  duties  are  Imposed. 

20.  Basing  its  actions  upon  the  Idea  of  solidarity  of  the  tollers  of  all  nations, 
the  R.  S.  F.  S.  R.  grants  all  political  rights  of  Russian  citizenship  to  foreigners, 
who  live  upon  the  territory  of  the  Russian  Republic,  are  engaged  in  productive 
occupations  an"d  who  belong  either  to  the  working  class  or  to  peasants  that  do 
not  exploit  the  labour  of  others.  The  R.  S.  F.  S.  R.  recognizes  the  right  of 
local  Soviets  to  grant  to  such  foreigners  without  any  troublesome  formalities 
the  rights  of  Russian  citizenship. 

21.  The  Russian  Socialist  Federal  Soviet  Republic  grants  the  right  of  asylum 
to  all  foreigners  who  are  being  persecuted  for  religious  or  political  offences. 

22.  The  R.  S.  F.  R.  recognizing  the  equality  of  the  rights  of  citizens  inde- 
pendent of  their  race  and  nationality,  declares  that  it  is  contrary  to  the  basic 
laws  of  the  Republic  to  establish  or  to  tolerate  any  privileges  or  advantages  on 
this  ground,  as  well  as  to  in  any  way  oppress  national  minorities  or  curtail  the 
equality  of  their  rights. 

23.  Guided  by  the  rights  of  the  working  class  as  a  whole,  the  R.  S.  F.  R.  de- 
prives individuals  and  separate  groups  of  any  rights,  which  they  may  be  using 
to  the  detriment  of  the  Socialist  Revolution. 

Division  Thkee. — Constbuction  of  the  Soviet  Government. — A.  Organisation 
or  THE  Centeai,  Goveknment. 

CHAPTER  SIX. CONCERNING  THE  ALL-RUSSIAN  CONVENTION  OF  SOVIETS  OF  WOEKEBS' 

peasants'    and    RED-AEMT   DEPUTIES. 

24.  The  AU-Russian  Convention  of  Soviets  is  the  Supreme  Authority  in  the 
Russian  Socialist  Federal  Soviet  Republic. 

25.  The  AU-Russian  Convention  is  formed  of  representatives  of  the  Soviets 
of  the  cities  on  the  basis  of  one  deputy  for  25,000  electors  and  of  representa- 
tives of  the  provincial  ("  gubemia  ")  conventions  of  Soviets  on  the  basis  of  one 
deputy  for  125,000  inhabitants. 

Note  1.  In  case  the  convention  of  the  Soviets  of  a  "  gubernia "  does  not 
directly  precede  the  All-Russian  Convention,  the  delegates  to  the  latter  are  sent 
directly  by  the  Conventions  of  "  uyezds." 

Note  2.  In  case  the  Convention  of  the  Soviets  of  the  "  oblast "  directly  pre- 
cedes the  All-Russian  Convention,  the  delegates  to  the  latter  be  sent  by  the 
convention  of  the  "  oblast." 

26.  The  All-Russian  Convention  of  Soviets  is  called  by  the  AU-Russlan  Cen- 
tral Executive  Committee  not  less  than  twice  a  year. 

27.  A  special  All-Russian  Convention  is  called  by  the  AU-Russlan  Central 
Executive  Committee  on  its  own  initiative  or  on  the  demand  of  Soviets  of 
localities,  on  which  are  represented  not  less  than  one  third  of  the  entire  popula- 
tion of  the  RepubUc. 

28.  The  All-Russian  Convention  of  the  Soviets  elects  an  All-Russian  Central 
Executive  Committee  consisting  of  not  more  than  200  persons. 

29.  The  All-Russian  Central  Executive  Committee  is  entirely  responsible  to 
the  All-Russian  Convention  of  Soviets. 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA. 

30.  During  the  intervals  between  the  Conventions  the  Suprem 
the  Republic  is  the  All-Russian  Central  Executive  Committee. 

CHAPTEB    SEVEN. CONCEENING   THE   AL]>-RtJSSIAN    CENTEAL   EXECUT) 

31.  The  All-Eussian  Central  Executive  Committee  is  the  high 
administrative  and  controlling  organ  in  the  R.  S.  F.  S.  R. 

32.  The  All-Russian  Central  Executive  Committee  gives  a  ge 
to  the  activities  of  the  workers'  and  peasants  government  and 
of  the  Soviet  Government  in  the  country ;  it  unites  and  co-ordii 
of  legislation  and  administration,  and  sees  to  the  carrying  out 
Constitution  and  of  the  decisions  of  the  All-Russian  Gonventi 
and  of  the  central  organs  of  the  Soviet  Government. 

83.  The  All-Russian  Central  Executive  Committee  considers 
projected  decrees  and  other  propositions  brought  in  by  the  Coui 
Commissaries  or  by  the  different  departments  of  the  adminis 
also  issues  its  own  decrees  and  orders. 

34.  The  All-Russian  Central  Executive  Committee  summons  t 
Convention  of  Soviets  to  which  it  submits  a  report  of  its  activi 
reports  concerning  the  general  policy  and  special  questions. 

35.  The  All-Russian  Central  Executive  Committee  appoints 
the  People's  Commissaries  for  the  general  administration  of  thi 
Russian  Socialist  Federal  Soviet  Republic,  and  it  also  establish 
(People's  Commissariats)  for  the  different  branches  of  the  adm 

36.  Members  of  the  All-Russian  Central  Executive  Commits 
departments  of  administration  (People's  Commissariats)  or  ca 
commissions  of  the  All-Russian  Central  Executive  Committee. 

CHAPTER   EIGHT. CONCEENING   THE   COTJNCH.    OF    THE   PEOPtE'S    C 

37.  The  general  administration  of  the  affairs  of  the  Russian 
eral  Soviet  Republic  is  in  the  hands  of  the  Council  of  People's  ( 

38.  To  accomplish  this  task,  the  Conucil  of  People's  Comn 
decrees,  orders,  and  instructions,  and  in  general  takes  all  meai 
for  regularly  and  speedily  carrying  on  the  business  of  the  state 

39.  The  Council  of  People's  Commissaries  immediately  infori 
sian  Central  Executive  Committee  of  all  decrees  and  decisions 
Council. 

40.  The  All-Russian  Central  Executive  Committee  has  the 
or  hold  up  any  order  or  decisions  of  the  Council  of  the  People's  ( 

41.  All  decrees  and  decisions  of  the  Council  of  the  People'i 
of  high  political  importance  are  presented  to  the  All-Russian  Ce 
Committee  for  consideration  and  approval. 

Note. — Measures  requiring  immediate  execution  may  be  can 
Council  of  the  People's  Commissaries  directly. 

42.  The  members  of  the  Council  of  the  People's  Commissari( 
of  various  People's  Commissariats. 

43.  Eighteen  People's  Commissariats  are  formed,  viz : 

(a)  For  Foreign  Affairs; 
(6)   For  Military  Affairs; 

(c)  For  Naval  Affairs; 

(d)  For  the  Interior; 

(e)  For  Justice; 
(/)  For  Labour; 

Ig)  For  Social  Insurance; 

(h)  For  Public  Instruction; 

(i)  For  Posts  and  Telegraphs;  , 

0')  For  Nationalities; 

(fc)  For  Finance; 


1164  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

44.  With  every  People's  Commissary  and  under  his  presidency  a  collegiate 
(Board  of  Commissioners)  is  formed,  the  members  of  which  are  confirmed  by 
the  Council  of  People's  Commissaries. 

45.  A  People's  Commissary  has  the  right  to  make  decisions  in  accordance 
with  his  personal  judgment  on  all  questions  which  come  under  his  particular 
department,  informing  the  members  of  the  collegiate  of  such  decisions.  If  these 
members  do  not  approve  of  some  decision  of  the  People's  Commissary,  the  col- 
legiate, without  holding  up  the  execution  of  the  decision  may  lodge  a  "complaint 
with  the  Council  of  the  People's  Commissaries  or  with  the  presidium  of  the 
AU-Russian  Central  Executive  Committee.  The  same  right  of  lodging  com- 
plaints is  enjoyed  by  individual  members  of  the  collegiate. 

46.  The  Council  of  the  People's  Commissaries  is  entirely  responsible  to  the 
AU-Russian  Convention  of  Soviets  and  the  All-Russian  Central  Executive 
Committee. 

47.  The  People's  Commissaries  and  the  collegiates  at  the  head  of  the  People's 
Commissariats  are  entirely  responsible  to  the  Council  of  the  People's  Commis- 
saries and  to  the  All-Russian  Central  Executive  Committee. 

48.  The  title  of  People's  Commissary  belongs  exclusively  to  the  members  of 
the  Council  of  the  People's  Commissaries,  which  administer  the  general  affairs 
of  the  R.  S.  F.  S.  R.,  and  may  not  be  appropriated  by  any  other  representatives 
of  the  central  or  local  Soviet  Government. 

CHAPTER  NINE. CONCEENING  THE  ADMINISTRATIVE  FUNCTIONS  OF  THE  ALL-BUSSIAR 

CONVENTION     OF     SOVIETS     AND    OF    THE    AIX-KUSSIAN     CENTRAL    EXECUTIVE    COM- 
MITTEE. 

49.  All  matters  of  general  state  Importance  fall  under  the  jurisdiction  of  the 
All-Russian  Convention  of  Soviets  and  of  the  AU-Russian  Central  Executive 
Committee.    Such  matters  are : 

(a)  The  confirmation  of,  alteration  and  addition  to  the  constitution  of  the 
R.  S.  P.  S.  R. 

(6)  The  general  direction  of  the  entire  foreign  and  internal  policy  of  the 
Russian  Socialist  Federal  Soviet  Republic. 

(c)  The  establishment  and  alteration  of  frontiers,  as  well  as  the  alienation 
of  any  part  of  the  territory  of  the  Russian  Socialist  Federal  Soviet  Republic  or 
of  the  rights  belonging  to  it. 

(d)  The  determination  of  the  powers  possessed  by  and  the  boundaries  be- 
tween the  various  Soviet  organizations  of  the  "  oblasts,"  which  go  to  make  up 
the  Russian  Socialist  Federal  Soviet  Republic,  as  well  as  the  settlement  of  dis- 
putes among  them. 

(e)  The  admission  into  the  R.  S.  F.  S.  R.  of  new  federal  parts  of  the  Soviet 
Republic  and  the  acknowledgment  of  the  withdrawal  of  any  part  of  the  Russian 
Federation  from  the  union. 

(/)  General  division  of  the  territory  of  the  R.  S.  P.  S.  R.  for  administrative 
purposes  and  the  confirmation  of  provincial  unions  of  Soviets,  making  up  an 
"  oblast." 

(g)  The  establishment  and  change  of  the  systems  of  weights,  measures  and 
currency  within  the  territory  of  the  R.  S.  F.  S.  R. 

(ft.)  Relations  with  foreign  powers,  the  declaration  of  war  and  the  conclusion 
of  peace. 

(i)  The  contracting  of  loans,  customs  and  commercial  treaties,  as  well  as 
the  conclusion  of  financial  agreements. 

(j)  The  establishment  of  a  general  plan  of  public  economy'  and  of  its  different 
departments  within  the  territory  of  the  R.  S.  F.  S.  R. 

(fc)  The  confirmation  of  the  Budget  of  the  Russion  Federal  Soviet  Republic. 

(I)  The  fixing  of  a  general  system  of  state  taxation  and  of  compulsory  serv- 
ices. • 

(ni)  The  establishment  of  a  plan  of  organization  for  the  armed  forces  of  the 
Russian  Socialist  Federal  Soviet  Republic. 

(n)  General  State-legislation,  jurisprudence  and  judicial  proceedings,  civil 
and  criminal  legislation,  etc. 

(0)  The  appointment  and  dismissal  of  individual  members  of  the  Council  of 
People's  Commissaries,  as  well  as  of  the  entire  Council  of  People's  Commissaries 
as  a  whole  and  also  the  confirmation  of  its  chairman. 

(p)  The  publication  of  general  decrees  concerning  acquisition  and  loss  of 
rights,  of  Russian  citizenship,  and  concerning  the  rights  of  foreigners  on  the 
territory  of  the  Republic. 

(q)  The  right  of  general  or  partial  amnesty. 


BOLSHE-VIK  PKOPAGANDA. 


1165 


50.  Besides  the  matters  above  indicated  the  All-Eussian  Executive  Committee 
have  the  right  to  deal  with  all  questions  which  they  recognize  as  pertaining  to 
their  jurisdiction. 

51.  The  following  matters  come  within  the  sole  jurisdiction  of  the  AU- 
Russian  Convention  of  Soviets : 

(a)  The  establishment  and  alteration  of  and  the  addition  to  the  fundamental 
principles  of  the  Soviet  Constitution. 
(6)  The  ratification  of  peace  treaties. 

52.  The  settlement  of  question  set  forth  in  statute  c  and  h  of  article  49  may- 
be made  by  the  All-Russian  Central  Executive  Committee  only  when  the  All- 
Russlan  Convention  of  Soviets  cannot  be  called. 

B.  Oeganization  or  Local  Soviet  Government. 

CHAPTER  TEN. CONCBENING  THE  SOVIET  CONVENTIONS. 

53.  Conventions  of  Soviets  are  made  up  as  follows : 

(a)  The  conventions  of  the  Olkasts'  (territories)  ;  these  may  be  composed 
of  either  10  representatives  chosen  by  Soviets  of  cities  and  conventions  of 
Uyezds^  upon  the  basis  of  one  deputy  for  every  25,000  Inhabitants  In  the 
"  Uyezds  "  and  of  one  deputy  for  every  500  electors  in  the  cities,  but  the  total 
number  of  deputies  got  an  entire  "  Oblast  "  not  to  exceed  500;  or  (2)  repre- 
sentatives elected  at  soviet  conventions  of  separate  "  gubernias  "  immediately 
precedes  that  of  the  "  oblast." 

(6)  The  conventions  of  gubernias  (provinces  or  "Okrugs";  these  are  made' 
up  of  representatives  from  Soviets  of  cities  and  conventions  of  volosts")  upon 
the  basis  of  1  deputy  for  every  10,000  inhabitants  in  a  "  volost "  and  1  deputy 
for  2,000  electors  in  a  city,  but  the  total  number  of  deputies  for  an  entire 
"gubernia"  (or  "Okrug")  not  to  exceed  300.  In  case  a  convention  of  Soviets 
for  an  "  uyezd "  is  called  immediately  preceding  that  of  a  "  gubernia "  the 
deputies  are  elected  upon  the  same  basis  by  the  convention  of  the  "  uyezd  "  arid 
not  by  those  of  "  volosts." 

(c)  The  convention  of  "uyezds"  ("rayons"  or  districts),  these  are  com- 
posed of  representatives  of  village  Soviets  on  the  basis  of  1  deputy  for  1,000 
inhabitants,  but  not  more  than  300  deputies  for  the  whole  "  uyezd  "  (ryon). 

(d)  The  conventions  of  "volosts";  these  are  composed  of  representatives  of 
all  the  village  of  the  "  volost,"  on  the  basis  of  1  deputy  for  every  10  members 
of  the  Soviet. 

Note  1. — At  the  "  uyezd  "  conventions  representatives  of  town  Soviets,  the 
population  of  which  does  not  exceed  10,000  inhabitants,  participate ;  village 
Soviets  of  districts  numbering  less  than  1,000  inhabitants  unite  for  the  purpose 
of  electing  joint  deputies  for  the  "  uyezd  "  convention. 

Note  2. — Village  Soviets,  numbering  less  than  10  members,  send  to  the  "  vo- 
lost "  donvention  one  representative  each. 

54.  The  conventions  of  Soviets  are  summoned  by  the  respective  executive  or- 
gans (Executive  Committees)  of  the  Soviet  authority  in  the  territory  at  the 
discretion  of  the  latter  or  on  the  demand  of  Soviets  of  localities,  the  inhabitants 
of  which  represent  not  less  than  one-third  of  the  population  of  the  district  under 
consideration.  In  any  case  the  conventions  must  be  held  not  less  than  twice  a 
year  in  the  "  oblast,"  once  in  three  months  in  the  "  gubernia  "  and  "  Uyezds  " 
and  once  a  month  in  the  "  volost." 

55.  The  Convention  of  Soviets  (for  the  "oblast,"  "gubernia,"  "uyezd"  or 
"  volost," )  elects  its  executive  members  of  Executive  Committee — the  number 
of  members  of  which  should  not  exceed:  (a)  for  the  oblast  and  "  gubernia,"  25 
members;  (&)  for  the  uyezd,  20;  (o)  for  the  "  volost,"  10.  The  Executive  Com- 
mittes  is  wholly  responsible  to  the  convention  of  Soviets,  by  which  it  is  elected. 

56.  Within  the  limits  of  its  jurisdiction  the  Soviet  convention  (of  an  oblast, 
gubernia,  uyezd  or  volost)  is  the  highest  authority  within  the  bounds  of  the 
given  territory ;  during  the  Intervals  between  the  conventions  this  authority  is 
transferred  to  the  Executive  Committee. 

^An  oblast  is  an  area  uniting  more  than  one  "  gubernia  "  province  in  one  local  ad- 
ministration. 

^TJyezd  is  tlie  administrative  unit  into  whiclia  gubernia  Is  divided,  similar  to  Ameri- 
can counties. 

3A  volost  is  made  up  of  a  number  of  villages  united  for  administrative  purposes  ;  it  Is 
a  subdivision  of  an  uyead. 


1166  BOLSHEVIK  PKOPAGAIIDA. 

CHAPTER  KLE\'KX. — CONCEBNING  SOVIETS  OF  DEPUTIES. 

57.  Soviets  of  Deputies  are  formed : 

(a)  In  towns  or  cities — on  the  basis  of  one  deputy  for  each  thousand  in- 
habitants, but  the  total  number  of  such  deputies  to  be  not  less  than  50  and  not 
more  than  1,000. 

(6)  In  rural  centers  (in  villages,  church-villages,  cossack-stanitzas,  boroughs, 
towns  numbering  less  than  10,000  inhabitants,  Caucasian  and  Tartar  auls,  farm- 
ing settlements,  etc.) — on  the  basis  of  one  deputy  for  every  100  inhabitants, 
the  total  number  of  deputies  to  be  not  less  than  3  nor  more  than  50  for  each 
rural  center. 

The  powers  possessed  by  the  deputies  to  extend  over  a  period  of  8  months. 

Note. — In  those  rural  districts,  where  it  is  recognized  as  feasible,  questions 
of  administration  are  decided  directly  by  a  general  assembly  of  electors  of  the 
given  district. 

58.  For  current  transactions  the  Soviet  of  deputies  elects  from  its  midst  an 
executive  organ  (Executive  Committee)  consisting  of  not  more  than  5  members 
in  rural  centers  and  in  cities  or  towns  on  the  basis  of  one  for  each  50  members, 
but  not  less  than  3  nor  more  than  15  (for  Petrograd  and  Moscow  not  more  than 
40)  The  Executive  Committee  is  wholly  responsible  to  the  Soviet,  by  which  it  is 
elected. 

59.  The  Soviets  of  Deputies  are  convened  by  the  Executive  ''onmiittee  nt  the 
discretion  of  the  latter  or  on  the  demand  of  not  less  than  one  half  of  the 
members  of  the  Soviet,  but  not  less  than  once  a  week  in  cities  and  towns  and 
twice  a  week  in  rural  centers. 

60.  Within  the  limits  of  its  jurisdiction  the  Soviet,  and  in  cases  provided  for 
by  paragraph  57  (note),  the  general  assembly  of  electors,  is  the  highest  au- 
thority in  the  given  territory. 

CHAPTER   TWELVE. COXCEKNING   THE  SUBJECTS    WHICH    THE  LOCAL  ORGANS   Ol'   THE 

SOVIET   GOVERNMENT    H.WE   AUTHORITY    TO   DE.\L    WITH. 

61.  The  organs  of  Soviet  government  of  an  oblast  (gubernia)  (uyezd)  and 
(volost)  and  also  Soviets  of  Deputies,  have  the  following  subjects  to  deal 
with : 

(a)  The  carrying  out  of  all  decisions  of  the  higher  organs  of  the  Soviet 
government. 

(6)  The  adoption  of  all  measures  aiming  at  the  cultural  and  economic  im- 
provement of  the  given  territory ; 

(c)  All  questions  having  a  purely  local  character  in  the  given  district; 

(d)  The  co-ordination  of  all  Soviet  activities  within  the  given  territory. 

62.  The  Conventions  of  Soviets  and  their  Executive  Committees  have  the 
right  of  control  over  the  activities  of  the  local  Soviets  (i.  e.  the  oblast  con- 
ventions and  Executive  Committees  have  the  power  of  control  over  all  the 
Soviets  of  the  given  oblast ;  those  of  a  gubernia  over  all  the  Soviets  of  the 
given  gubernia  except  over  Soviets  of  towns  and  cities  not  included  in  the 
convention  of  an  uyezd,  etc.).  In  addition  to  this  the  conventions  and  Execu- 
tive Committees  of  an  oblast  and  gubernia  have  the  right  to  annul  the  de- 
cisions of  the  Soviets  acting  within  their  territory.  Of  all  such  actions  they 
must,  in  the  most  important  cases,  inform  the  Central  Soviet  Authority. 

63.  For  the  fulfillment  of  the  tasks  imposed  on  the  organs  of  Soviet  gov- 
ernment there  are  formed,  in  connection  with  Soviets  (in  cities  and  towns), 
and  with  their  Executive  Committees  (in  an  oblast,  gubernia,  uyezd  and 
volost.  special  administrative  departments,  headed  by  directors  of  such 
departments. 

Division  Four. — Active  and  Passive  Franchise. 

chapter  thirteen. 

64.  The  right  to  elect  and  be  elected  to  membership  in  the  Soviets  is  enjoyed, 
independent  of  religion,  nationality,  right  of  domicile,  etc.,  by  the  following 
citizens  of  the  Russian  Socialist  Federal  Soviet  Republic,  of  either  sex,  who  up 
to  date  of  the  elections  have  reached  the  age  of  eighteen  years : 

(a)  All  persons  obtaining  their  means  of  livelihood  by  productive  and  socially 
useful  labour,  as  well  as  persons  engaged  in  domestic  service,  who  thereby 
enable  the  former  to  carry  on  their  productive  labours,  such  as  workmen  and 
servants  of  all  kinds  and  categories  engaged  in   industry,  trade,  agriculture. 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 


116T 


etc.,  peasants  and  cossack  cultivators,  not  using  hired  labour  for  the  pui^pose 
of  securing  profit. 

(6)   Soldiers  and  sailors  of  the  Soviet  array  and  navy. 

(c)  Citizens  who  belong  to  the  categories  enumerated  in  paragraphs  (ft) 
and  ( & )  of  this  article,  but  who  have  lost  in  some  degree  their  working  capacity. 

Note  1. — Local  Soviets  may  with  the  consent  of  the  Central  authority  lower 
the  age  limit  for  the  franchise  established  by  the  present  article. 

Note  2. — Among  the  persons  who  are  not  naturalized  citizens  of  Russia 
those,  indicated  In  article  20  (division  2,  chapter  5),  enjoy  also  active  and  pas- 
sive franchise  rights. 

65.  The  following  persons,  even  if  they  should  belong  to  any  of  the  above 
mentioned  categories,  may  neither  elect  nor  be  elected: 

(a)  Persons  using  hired  labour  for  the  sake  of  profit; 

(b)  Persons  living  on  unearned  increment  such  as  Interest  on  capital,  in- 
come from  industrial  enterprises  and  property,  etc. ; 

(c)  Private  traders,  trading  and  commercial  agents; 

((J)  Monks  and  ecclesiastical  servants  of  churches  and  religious  cults; 

(e)  Employees  and  agents  of  the  former  police,  of  the  special  corps  of  gen- 
darmes and  of  branches  of  secret  police  department  and  also  members  of  the 
former  reigning  house  of  Russia ; 

(/)  Persons,  duly  recognized  as  mentally  alHlcted  or  insane,  as  well  as  per- 
sons placed  in  charge  of  guardians ; 

(g)  Persons  sentenced  for  crimes  of  speculation  and  bribery  to  a  term  fixed 
by  law  or  by  a  judicial  sentence. 

CHAPTEK  FOUKTEEX. CONCKKNING  THE  CONDUCT  OF  ELECTIONS. 

66.  Elections  take  place  in  accordance  with  established  customs  on  days 
fixed  by  local  Soviets. 

67.  Elections  are  conducted  in  the  presence  of  the  election  commission  and 
the  representative  of  the  local  Soviet. 

68.  In  cases  where  tlie  presence  of  the  representative  of  the  Soviet  govern- 
ment is  for  technical  reasons  impossible,  his  place  is  taken  by  the  chairman  of 
the  election  committee,  and,  in  the  absence  of  the  latter,  by  tlie  chairman  of 
the  election  assembly. 

69.  An  official  record  is  made  on  the  progress  and  result  of  elections  and  the 
same  is  signed  by  members  of  the  election  committee  and  the  representative  of 
the  Soviet. 

70.  The  precise  order  of  election  procedure  and  also  the  question  of  par- 
ticipation in  the  elections  of  the  labour  unions  and  other  workers'  organiza- 
tions is  determined  by  the  local  Soviets,  in  accordance  with  the  instructions  of 
the  All-Russlan  Central  Executive  Committee. 

CHAPTEK    FIFTEEN. CONCERNING    THE    CONTROL    AND    CANCELLATION    OF    ELECTIONS 

AND    THE    RECALL    OF    DEPUTIES. 

71.  All  records  in  connection  with  elections  are  filed  with  the  respective 
Soviets. 

72.  For  examining  the  elections  the  Soviet  appoints  a  commission  on  cre- 
dentials. 

73.  The  credentials  commission  reports  the  results  of  its  examinatioa  to  the 
Soviet. 

74.  The  Soviet  decides  the  question  of  confirming  disputed  candidates. 

7.5.  In  the  event  of  rejection  of  any  candidate  the  Soviet  orders  new  elections. 

76.  In  the  event  of  irregularity  in  the  election  as  a  whole,  the  question  of 
annulling  the  election  is  decided  by  the  Soviet  organ  next  highest  in  authority. 

77.  The  highest  body  for  cancellation  of  Soviet  elections  is  the  AU-Russian 
Central  Executive  Committee. 

78.  The  electors,  who  have  sent  a  deputy  to  the  Soviet  have  the  right  to 
recall  him  at  any  time  and  order  new  elections  in  accordance  with  the  general 

Division  PmE. — The  Budget  Right. 

CHAPTER    sixteen. 

79.  The  financial  policy  of  the  Russian  Socialist  Federal  Soviet  Republic 
during  the  present  transition  period  of  the  dictatorship  of  the  toilers  is  framed 
with  a  view  to  reaching  the  goal,  namely  that  of  expropriation  of  the  capitalist 
class  and  of  preparing  the  conditions  for  general  social  equality  of  the  citizens 
of  the  republic  in  the  domain  of  production  and  distribution  of  wealth.     For 


1168  BOLSHEVIK  PKOPAGANDA. 

this  purpose  it  aims  at  placing  at  the  disposal  o£  the  organs  of  Soviet  govern- 
ment all  means  necessary  for  the  satisfaction  of  local  and  general  state  needs 
of  the  Soviet  Republic,  not  even  hesitating  at  the  violation  of  the  rights  of 
private  property  to  attain  this  end. 

80.  The  state  revenues  and  expenditures  of  the  Russian  Socialist  Federal 
Soviet  Republic  are  combined  in  the  general  state  budget. 

81.  The  All-Russian  Convention  of  Soviets  or  the  AU-Russian  Central  Execu- 
tive Committee  determines,  which  of  the  revenues  and  incomes  are  to  be 
entered  in  the  general  state  budget  and  vrhich  are  to  be  placed  at  the  disposal 
of  the  local  Soviets ;  they  also  define  the  limits  of  taxation. 

82.  The  Soviets  establish  the  rate  of  taxation  and  revenues  exclusively  for 
needs  of  a  local  character.  The  general  state  needs  are  satisfied  out  of  the 
funds  of  the  state  treasury. 

83.  No  item  of  expenditure  can  be  paid  out  of  the  state  treasury  without 
an  entry  for  such  payment  being  made  in  the  account  of  state  receipts  and 
expenditures  or  unless  the  Central  government  issues  a  special  decree  for  the 
payment  of  such  an  item. 

84.  For  the  satisfaction  of  the  needs  of  a  general  state  character  the 
respective  People's  Commissariats^  place  at  the  disposal  of  local  Soviets  the 
necessary  credits  out  of  the  general  state  treasury. 

85.  All  credits  granted  to  the  Soviets  out  of  the  funds  of  the  general  state 
treasury,  as  well  as  the  credits  approved  according  to  estimates  for  local  needs, 
must  be  expended  by  them  within  the  limits  provided  for  in  the  subdivisions 
of  the  estimates,  as  directly  indicated  in  their  paragraphs  and  articles  and  may 
not  be  used  for  the  satisfaction  of  any  other  needs  without  a  special  decree 
of  the  All-Russian  Central  Executive  Committee  and  the  Council  of  People's 
Commissaries. 

86.  The  local  Soviets  draw  up  half-yearly  and  yearly  estimates  of  receipts 
and  expenditures  for  local  needs.  The  estimates  of  the  Soviets  of  villages  and 
volosts  and  those  of  the  Soviets  of  towns,  which  participate  in  conventions  of 
uyezds,  and  likewise  the  estimates  of  uyezd  organs  of  the  Soviet  govern- 
ment are  subject  to  approval  by  the  corresponding  conventions  of  gubernias 
and  oblasts  or  by  their  Executive  Committees ;  the  estimates  of  the  organs  of 
Soviet  government  of  cities,  gubernias  and  oblasts  are  approved  by  the  All- 
Russian  Central  Executive  Committee  and  by  the  Council  of  the  People's  Com- 
missaries. 

87.  For  expenditures,  not  foreseen  by  the  estimates  and  likewise  in  case  of 
deficits  in  the  estimates,  supplementary  credits  may  be  obtained  by  the  Soviets 
from  the  corresponding  People's  Commissariats. 

88.  In  the  event  of  an  insufficiency  of  local  resources  for  the  satisfaction  of 
local  needs  subsidies  or  loans  to  meet  pressing  expenditures  and  granted  from 
the  funds  of  the  general  state  treasury  to  the  local  Soviets  by  the  All-Russian 
Central  Executive  Committee  and  by  the  Council  of  the  People's  Commissaries. 

Division  Six. — Conceening  the  Coat  of  Arms  and  Flag  of  the  Russian 
SociAiiST  Federal  Soviet  Republic. 

CHAPTER    SEVENTEEN. 

89.  The  Coat  of  Arms  of  the  R.  S.  F.  S.  R.  consists  of  the  representation  of 
a  red  background  in  rays  of  the  sun  of  a  gold  sickle  and  hammer  placed  cross- 
wise, the  handles  pointing  downward ;  the  whole  surrounded  by  a  wreath  of 
wheat  ears  and  having  the  inscription : 

(a)  Russian  Socialist  Federal  Soviet  Republic  and 
(&)  Proletarians  of  all  countries,  unite! 

90.  The  commercial,  naval,  and  military  standard  of  the  R.  S.  F.  S.  R.  con- 
sists of  a  scarlet  flag  in  the  upper  left  corner  of  which,  near  the  flag-staff,  are 
placed  the  letters  R.  S.  F.  S.  R.  in  gold,  or  the  words  Russian  Socialist  Federal 
Soviet  Republic. 

Signed:  Chairman  of  the  5th  All-Russian  Convention  of  Soviets  and  of  the 
All-Russian  Central  Executive  Committee,  J.  Sverdlov. 

Members  of  the  Presidium  of  the  All-Russian  Central  Executive  Committee. 
G.  L.  Teodorovich,  F.  A.  Rosenhoh5,  A.  C.  Mitrofanor,  K.  G.  Rosin,  A.  P. 
Maximov. 

Secretary  of  the  All-Russian  Central  Executive  Committee,  V.  A.  Avanessov. 

1  Executive   departments  of   the   State,   which   were   formerly  known  as  ministries. 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 


1169 


(Mr.  Humes  submitted  the  following  translation  of  various  decrees 
of  the  Bolshevik  government  of  Russia,  preceded  by  table  of  con- 
tents, which  was  ordered  inserted  in  the  record  as  an  appendix:) 


Contents  op  Appendix, 
organization  of  government. 

Exhibit  1.  Decree  of  Bolshevik  Government  Reiterating  the  Call  for  a  Con- 
stituent Assembly  Originally  Called  by  the  Provisional  Government. 

Exhibit  2.  Decree  Organizing  Council  of  People's  Commissaries. 

Exhibit  3.  Regulations  of  the  Government  on  the  Order  in  which  the  Laws 
are  to  be  Confirmed  and  Published. 

Exhibit  4.  Decree  on  the  dissolution  of  the  Central  Duma  of  Petrograd.  No- 
vember 16,  1917. 

Exhibit  5.  Decree  on  the  annulation  of  Class  of  Society  and  Civil  Grades. 
November  10,  1917. 

Exhibit  6.  Declaration  of  rights  of  the  peoples  of  Russia.    November  2,  1917. 

Exhibit  7.  Instructions  on  the  rights  and  duties  of  Soviets. 

Exhibit  8.  Decree  on  the  Provincial  Soviet  Organization. 

Exhibit  9.  Decree  on  the  Organization  of  Local  Self-government.  Decem- 
ber 24,  1917. 

Exhibit  10.  Decree  on  the  Administration  of  National  Undertakings.  March 
7,  1918. 

Exhibit  11.  Decree  on  the  Supreme  Board  of  National  Economy. 

Exhibit  12.  Decree  on  the  Regional  and  Local  Boards  of  National  Economy. 

Exhibit  13.  Decree  appropriating  Two  Million  Roubles  for  International 
Revolutionary  Propaganda  purposes.    December  13,  1917. 

Exhibit  14.  Decree  on  Peace.     October  26th,  1917. 

Exhibit  15.  Appeal  to  Laboring  Mohammedans  of  Russia  and  the  East.  No- 
vember 24,  1917. 

Exhibit  16.  Declaration  of  the  Rights  of  the  Laboring  and  Exploited  People. 

The  form  of  this  Declaration  was  prepared  for  submission  to  the  Constituent 
Assembly  by  the  Bolshevic  Government  and  the  refusal  of  the  Constituent  As- 
sembly to  adopt  it  was  one  reason  for  its  forcible  dissolution  by  the  Red  Guard. 

THE  AEMT. 

Exhibit  17.  Decree  on  the  Equalization  of  Rights  of  all  Serving  in  the  Army. 
December  17,  19l7. 

Exhibit  18.  Order  of  the  High  Commander  in  Chief  Krylenko  to  the  Army. 
November  21,  1917. 

Exhibit  19.  Decree  on  the  Appropriation  of  Twenty  Million  Roubles  for  the 
Workmen's  and  Peasant's  Red  Army.    January  16,  1918. 

THE  NAVY. 

Exhibit  20.  Decree  on  the  Democratization  of  the  Navy  of  the  Russian  Re- 
public.   January  12,  1918. 

Exhibit  21.  Decree  on  the  Democratization  of  the  Fleet  of  the  Russian  Re- 
public. 

Exhibit  22.  Decree  on  Assessment  of  Salaries  for  the  Seamen  of  the  Navy 
Recruited  on  Voluntary  System.    February  14,  1918. 

Exhibit  23.  Decree  Suppressing  the  Admiralty  Council. 

Exhibit  24.  Decree  of  the  People's  Commissaries  Organizing  a  Red  Fleet. 

Exhibit  25.  Decree  of  the  Soviet  of  People's  Commissaries  on  the  Assessment 
of  salaries  of  the  Government  Employes  and  Persons  Standing  in  the  Govern- 
ment Service  of  the  Ports  and  Institutions  of  the  Admiralty.    February  15,  1918. 

Exhibit  26.  Decree  of  the  Soviet  of  the  People's  Commissars  on  the  Assess- 
ment of  Salaries  of  Commanders  and  Others  of  the  Navy  Recruited  on  Prin- 
ciples of  Voluntary  Service. 

THE  LAND. 

Exhibit  27.  Decree  Abolishing  Private  Ownership  of  Land,  Farming  Imple- 
ments, Live  Stock,  and  Farm  Products.  Passed  by  the  Congress  of  Soviets  of 
Workmen  and  Soldiers  Delegates  at  the  Meeting  of  October  25,  1917. 

85723—19 74 


1170  BOLSHEATIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Exhibit  28.  Decree  Abolishing  Private  Ownership  of  Land,  Farming  Imple- 
ments:. Live  Stock,  Farm  Products,  and  for  Other  Purposes.     October  ilO,  1017. 

Exhibit  29.  Decree  Abolishing  Private  Ownership  in  Cities. 

Exhibit  30.  Land  laws  of  the  Russian  Federated  Soviet  Republic.  Septem- 
ber, 1918, 

Exhibit  31.  Decree  on  Harvesting  and  Requisitioning  Detachments, 

Exhibit  32,  Decree  on  Sequestration  of  all  Vacant  Premises  Suitable  for 
Dwelling  Purposes.     October  28,  1917. 

AGKICULTUKE. 

Exhibit   33.  Ordinance   of   the  Commissariat   of   Agriculture   Regarding  the 
Organization  of  the  Central  Geodetical  Technical  Department.    January  1,  1918, 
Exhibit  34.  Ordinance  on  the  Supply  of  Agricultural  Implements. 
Exhibit  .3,5.  Decree  on  Grain  Control.    May  14,  1918. 

TRADE,   COMMEECE  AND  INDUSTRY. 

Exhibit  36.  Ordinance  of  the  Commissariat  of  Commerce  and  Industry  Re- 
garding the  Jleasures  of  the  Import  and  Export  of  Goods.     December  29,  1917. 

Exhibit  .37.  Decree  on  the  Nationalization  of  Foreign  Trade.    April  22,  1918. 

Exhibit  38.  Decree  on  Local  Sections  of  People's  Commissai'iat  of  Trade  and 
Industry.     Council  of  People's  Commissarifes  July  27,  1918. 

Exhibit  39.  Regulations  Adopted  at  the  First  All-Russian  Congress  of  the 
Councils  of  National  Economy  on  the  26th  of  May,  1918. 

Exhibit  40.  Translation  of  Article  in  the  "  Courier  of  the  Peoples  Commis- 
sariat of  Trade  and  Industry  "  as  to  Concessions.     .Tune  20,  1918, 

Exhibit  41.  Decree  on  the  Regulation  of  Prices.     January  30,  1918, 

Exhibit  42.  Decree  Nationalizing  Soap  Factories  and  Monopolizing  the  Sale 
of  Fats  and  Soap. 

Exhibit  43.  Decree  on  the  Nationalization  of  the  Textile  Industry.  January 
19,  1918. 

workmen's  control  of  industry. 

Exhibit  44,  Decree  on  the  Workmen's  Control  of  Industries,  November  14, 
1917, 

LABOR. 

Exhibit  4.5.  Decree  of  the  "Workmen'.s  and  Peasants'  Government  on  the  Eight 
Hour  Working  Day.    October  29,  1917. 

Exhibit  46.  Decree  on  Suspension  of  Work  and  Terms  of  Hiring  and  Dis- 
charging Workmen.    December  20,  1917. 

INSURANCE. 

Exhibit  47.  Decree  on  Nationalization  of  the  Insurance  Business. 

Exhibit  48.  Decree  Organizing  the  Insurance  Council. 

Exhibit  49.  Regulations  on  the  Insurance  Boards. 

Exhibit  ^0.  Regulations  on  the  Insurance  Against  L^nemployment, 

Exhibit  51,  Memorandum  on  the  Insurance  against  Unemployment, 

Exhibit  52.  Decree  on  Worl^men's  Insurance  against.  Accidents.  November 
8,  1917. 

Exhibit  53,  Decree  on  the  Indemnification  of  Soldiers  who  were  Detailed  to 
Work  in  Industrial  Enterprises  and  who  Have  Suffered  from  Accidents, 

BANK    CONTROL   AND    NATIONAtlZATIOX. 

Exhibit  54.  Decree  on  the  State  Bank.     November  17,  1917. 

Exhibit  55.  Decree  on  Suppression  of  the  Land  Bank  of  the  Nobility  and  the 
Peasant  Land  Bank  of  the  old  Ministry  of  Finance.     November  25,  1917. 

Exliibit  -56.  Decree  on  the  Nationalization  of  Banks.     December  14,  1917. 

Exhibit  57.  Decree  on  Steel  Boxes  'n  Banks,    December  14,  1917. 

Exhibit  58,  Decree  on  the  Confiscation  of  Shares  of  Former  Private  Banks- 
January  27,  1918. 

REPUDIATION   OF  LOANS. 

Exhibit  59,  Decree  on  the  Annulment  of  National  Loans  Agreed  on  at  the 
Session  of  the  Central  Executive  Committee,  January  21,  1918, 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  1171 

Kxhibit  GO.  Decree  on  Annulment  of  State  Loans  Passed  at  tlie  Meeting  of 
the  Cejitral  Executive  Committee  January  21,  19] S. 

Exhibit  61.  Order  Concernlns  the  Execution  of  Decrees  for  the  Annulment 
of  the  State  Loans.    March  7,  1918. 

FIN.iNdAL. 

Exhibit  62.  Decree  on  the  Circulation  of  Ccrtiticates  of  the  Liberty  Loan  as. 
Currency  Notes.    February  16,  1918. 

Exhibit  63.  Order  Concerning  the  Circulation  as  Specie  of  Obligations  of  the 
"Liberty  Loan"  and  of  Coupons  of  the  Reiiudinted  State  Loans.  Moscow 
District  Executive  Committee  of  the  Councils  of  Workmen's,  Soldiers'  and 
Peasants'  Deputies.    May  30,  191S. 


Exhibit  64.  Decree  Abolishing  Courts  of  the  Old  Regime  and  Instituting- 
Others.    November  24.  1917. 

Exhibit  05.  Instructions  to  the  Revolutionary  Tribunal.     December  19,  1917. 

THE   PKESS. 

Exhibit  66.  Decree  on  the  Nationalization  of  the  Press.     October  28,  1917. 

Exhibit  67.  Decree  on  the  Revcjlutionary  Tribunal  of  the  Press.  December  ]  s, 
1917. 

Exhibit  68.  Decree  on  Government  Publications. 

Exhibit  69.  Decree  on  the  Introduction  of  a  State  ilonopoly  on  Advertise- 
ments.   November  12,  1917. 

Exhibit  70.  Statement  on  the  Activity  of  the  Literary  Publications  Board. 
Attached  to  the  People's  Commissariat  on  Education. 

POSTS    AND    TELEGRAPHS. 

Exhibit  71.  Decree  of  the  People's  Commissar  of  the  Post  and  Telegraph. 
November  3,  1917. 

Exhibit  72.  Regulations  of  the  Commissariat  of  Post  and  Telegraphs  for  a 
New  Schedule  of  Salaries  of  the  Postal  and  Telegraph  Officials.  January  13, 
1918. 

EDUCATION. 

Exhibit  73.  Decree  on  the  Dissolution  of  the  State  Committee  on  Public 
Instruction.    November  23,  1917. 

Exhibit  74.  Decree  on  the  Creation  of  a  State  Commission  of  Education. 

Exhibit  75.  Regulation  Concerning  the  Admission  to  a  Higher  School  Insti- 
tution of  the  Russian  Socialist  Federative  Soviet  Republic. 

Exhibit  76.  Regulation  of  the  Soviet  of  People's  Commissaries  Concerning 
Standai-d    Remuneration   for    Teachers. 

Exhibit  77.  Decree  on  the  Appropriation  of  12,520,000  Roubles  for  Subsidies, 
to  Teachers.     January  3,  1918. 

Exhibit  78.  Resolution  of  the  School  Sanitation  Board. 

Exhibit  79.  Orders  of  the  People's  Commissioner  of  Education  of  the  Westbrm 
Provinces  and  Front. 

Exhibit  80.  Commissary  Lepeshinsky's  Paper  on  School  Reform  Read  at  the 
First  AU-Russian  Congress  of  Teachers — Internationalists.    June  2,  1918. 

Exhibit  81.  Statement  of  the  Repertoire  Committee  of  the  Art-Educational 
Section. 

SOCIAL  WELFABE. 

Exhibit  82.  Decree  of  the  Commissariat  of  Social  Welfare  Creating  a  "  Palace- 
of  Motherhood."     December  31,  1917. 

INHERITANCE. 

Exhibit  83.  Decree  Abolishing  Inheritance.    April  27,  1918. 

MAEBIAQE  AND   DIVOKCE. 

Exhibit  84.  Decree  on  Marriage,  Children,  and  Registration  of  Civil  Status;. 
December  18,  1917.  ,.      ,„   ,^.„ 

Exhibit  85.  Decree  on  Divorce.    December  18,  1917. 


1172  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

CHURCH    AND    STATE. 

Exhibit  86.  Decree  on  Separation  of  Church  from  the  State. 
Exhibit  87.  Decree  on  the  Nationalization  of  Church  Property.    January  16, 
1918. 

TAXES. 

Exhibit  88.  Decree  on  the  Levying  of  Direct  Taxes.    November  24,  1917. 

AEEEST    OF   BEVOLXJTIONISTS. 

Exhibit  89.  Decree  on  the  Arrest  of  the  Leaders  of  the  Civil  War  against  the 
Revolution.     November  28,  1917. 

WOEKEES    MILITIA. 

Exhibit  90.  Decree  on  the  Organization  of  a  Workers  Militia.    October  28, 
1917. 

THE    BED    CROSS. 

Exhibit  91.  Decree  on  the  Nationalization  of  the  Property  and  Capital  of 
the  Red  Cross. 

HOSPITALS. 

Exhibit  92.  Decree  on  the  Transfer  of  Hospitals. 

MONUMENT  TO  KAEL  MABX. 

Exhibit  93.  Instructions  Concerning  the  Erection  of  a  Monument  in  Honour 
of  Karl  Marx.     June  1,  1918. 


APPENDIX. 

Exhibit  No.  1. 


DECREE    OF    BOLSHEVIK    GOVERNMENT    REITERATING    THE    CALL    FOE    A    CONSTITUENT 
ASSEMBLY   ORIGINALLY    CALLED  BY  PROVISIONAL   GOVERNMENT. 

In  the  name  of  the  Government  of  the  Republic,  elected  by  the  AU-Russian 
Congress  of  Councils  of  Workmen's  and  Soldiers'  Delegates,  with  the  participa- 
tion of  the  Peasants'  Delegates,  the  Council  of  the  People's  Commissiaries 
decree : 

1.  That  the  elections  to  the  Constituent  Assembly  shall  be  held  on  November 
25th,  the  day  set  aside  for  this  purpose. 

2.  All  electoral  committees,  all  local  organizations,  the  Councils  of  Work- 
men's, Soldiers'  and  Peasants'  Delegates  and  the  soldiers'  organizations  at  the 
front  are  to  bend  every  effort  toward  safeguarding  the  freedom  of  the  voters 
and  fair  play  at  the  elections  to  the  Constituent  Assembly,  which  will  be  held 
on  the  appointed  date. 

Exhibit  2. 
decree  organizing  council  of  people's   commissaries. 

The  all-Russian  congress  of  Soviets  of  workmen,  soldiers  and  peasant  dele- 
gates decrees. 

A  temporay  workmen  and  peasant  government,  which  will  bear  the  name 
of  council  of  people's  commissaries  is  to  be  formed  until  the  convocation  of 
the  Constituent  Assembly.  The  management  of  separate  branches  of  the  life 
of  the  State  is  entrusted  to  commissions,  the  contingent  of  which  must  guaran- 
tee the  realisation  of  the,  programme  announced  by  the  Congress,  in  close 
union  with  the  working  organisations  of  workmen,  workwomen,  sailors,  soldiers, 
peasants  and  employees.  The  Governing  Power  belongs  to  a  Collegium  of 
Chairmen  of  such  commissions,  i.  e.  to  the  Council  of  People's  Commissaries. 
The  Control  over  the  activity  of  the  people's  commissaries  and  the  right  to 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  1173 

dismiss  tliem  belongs  to  the  AU-Russian  Congress  of  Soviets  of  Workmen, 
Peasant  and  Soldiers  Delegates  and  its  Central.  Exec.  Com.  At  the  present 
moment  the  Covmcll  of  People's  Commissaries  is  Composed  of  the  following  per- 
sons : 

The  Chairman  of  the  Council — Vladimir  OulianofC  (Lenin)  ;  Commissary  for 
the  Interior— A.  I.  Rybofe;  Agriculture— V.  P.  Mulitin;  Labour— A.  G. 
ShliapnikofC ;  For  Military  and  Naval  Affairs — a  Committee  composed  of :  V.  A. 
Ovseienko  (AntonofE)  N.  V,  Krylenko  and  F.  N.  Dybenko;  Trade  and  In- 
dustry— V.  P.  Xogin;  Public  Instruction — A.  V.  Lunacharsky ;  Finance — I.  I. 
Skvortzoff  (Stepanoff)  ;  Foreign  Afeairs — L.  D.  Bronstein  (Trotzky)  ;  Justice — 
G.  I.  Oppokoff  (Lomoff)  ;  Food  Supply— I.  A.  Teodorovitch ;  Post  and  Tele- 
graph— N.  P.  Aviloff  (Glebofl)  ;  Chairman  of  affairs  of  nationalities— I.  V. 
D.iugiisvili   (Stalin). 

The  post  of  Conimissary  for  railway  affairs  is  temporarily  vacant. 


Exhibit   3. 

regulations  of  the  govekxmekt  ox  the  ordek  in  which  the  laws  ake  to  be 
(o.nfikmed  and  pltblished. 

1.  From  now  on  until  the  convocation  of  the  Constituent  Assembly  the 
elaboration  and  publication  of  laws  shall  be  carried  out  In  the  order  established 
in  these  Regulations  by  the  Provisional  Workmen  and  Peasants  Government 
elected  by  the  All-Russian  Congress  of  Soviets  of  Workmen  Soldiers  ana 
Peasants  Delegates. 

2.  Each  law  project  is  submitted  to  the  examination  of  the  Gov't  by  the 
respective  ministry  signed  by  the  corresponding  People's  Conmi.  qv  it  may 
be  submitted  by  the  Chancery  of  legislative  propositions  attached  to  the 
Gov't  under  the  signature  of  the  manager  of  the  Department. 

3.  After  confirmation  by  the  Government  the  Regulation  in  its  final  wording 
is  signed  in  the  name  of  the  Russian  RepuliUc  by  the  Chairman  of  the  Council 
of  I'efiple's  Commissaries  or  bj'  the  People's  Commissary  wlio  acting  in  his 
stead  submitted  said  Regulation  to  the  examination  of  the  (fovernment  and 
it  is  then  published  for  general  information. 

4.  The  day  of  its  publication  in  the  official  "  Gazeta  of  the  W.  &  P.  Gov't  "  i'i 
the  (lay  on  which  a  law  or  regulation  is  recognized  as  having  entered  intO' 
force  of  law. 

'i.  An.-\'  other  term  for  its  entering  in  force  may  be  specially  mentioned,  in 
whicli  case  it  is  considered  to  have  entered  in  force  of  law  in  each  place  wlien 
the  respective  telegrams  was  published  there. 

6.  The  publishing  of  the  legislative  di-^positlons  of  the  Government  through 
the  Governing  Senate  is  suspended.  The  department  of  Legislail\e  proj)ositions 
attached  to  tbe  Council  of  P.  C.  shall  publish  periodically  Digests  of  the  Reg. 
and  Disp.  of  the  Govt,  which  have  entered  into  force  of  law. 

7.  The  ( 'entral  Executive  Committee  of  the  Soviets  of  AV.  S.  &  P.  Del.  is 
entitled  at  any  time  to  stop  or  modify  or  revoke  any  regulations  of  the  Go"v- 
ernment. 

(Signed)  VI.  Oulianoff — Lenin. 

October  31st,  1917.     No.  212. 


Exhibit  4. 

decree  on  the  dissolution  of  the  central  dt'lia  of  petrograd. 

Whereas  the  Central  Jlunicipal  Duma  elected  Augu.st  20th  before  the  days 
of  Korniloff's  attempt  has  obviously  and  finally  lost  all  right  to  be  the  repre- 
sentative of  the  population  of  Petrograd.  as  being  quite  contrary  to  its  desires 
and  hopes,  as  was  proved  by  the  revolution  of  October  2.5th  and  at  the  elec- 
tions to  the  Constituent  Assembly.  And  whereas  the  present  contingent  of  the 
Duma  majority  having  lost  all  the  political  confidence  of  the  population  is 
still  continuing  to  make  use  of  its  formal  rights  for  counter  revolutionary 
resistance  against  the  will  of  the  workman,  soldiers  and  peasants,  for  sabotage 
and  impeding  all  well-planned  public  uork,  the  Council  of  People's  Commis- 
saries considers  necessary  to  appeal  to  the  inhabitants  of  the  capital  to  pass  ii 
resolution  regarding  the  policy  of  the  self-government  of  the  town. 


1174  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGAHTDA. 

Fell-  tlii^  purpo'sp  the  C'oiim'il  of  People's  Commissaries  decrees: 

1.  To  flissolve  tlie  Jlnnicipfil  Duma  of  Petrograd ;  tlie  d.iy  of  its  dissolution  to 
be  Noveuiber  ITtli,  1917. 

2.  All  the  functionaries  elected  by  the  Duma  of  the  present  contiusent  are  to 
remain  at  their  posts  an<l  fulfill  all  their  duties  until  the  functionaries  elected 
by  the  new  Duma  will  lie  ready  to  take  up  said  duties. 

3.  All  the  employees  of  the  Jlunieipnl  Self-Oovernment  of  I'etrograd  are  to 
continue  to  fulfill  their  direct  duties  ;  those  who  will  leave  the  service  of  their 
■own  will  shall  be  reco.miised  as  dismissed  forthwith. 

4.  Xew  elections  to  the  Duma  of  Petrograd  are  to  be  held  November  26th, 
1917,  in  conformity  to  the  Regulations  for  the  election  of  members  to  tlie  mu- 
nicipal Duma  of  Petrogiad  of  November  26tli  1917,  which  are  being  published 
together  with  this  decree. 

5.  The  new  aiunicipal  Duma  of  Petrograd  is  to  meet  on  November  2Sth 
1917  at  2  p.  m. 

6.  Per.sons  guilty  of  not  submitting  to  the  pi-esent  decree  and  also  of  in- 
tentionally damaging  or  destroying  any  property  belonging  to  the  Town  shall  be 
immediately  arrested  and  brought  before  the  Military  Revolutionary  Tribunal. 

In  the  name  of  the  Russian  Republic : 

Chairman  of  the  Council  of  People's  Commissaries  VI :  Oulilanoff  (Lenin). 
People's  Commissary  of  Justice  P.  Stouchka. 
Manager  of  the  Affairs  of  the  Council  Vi.,  VI :  BoncU-Bruevitch. 
.Secretary  of  the  Council  N.  GorbounofE. 
Petrograd  November  16th,  1917. 


Exhibit  ."3. 
decree  on  the  annvllation  of  classes  of  society  and  civil  geades. 

Art.  1.  All  the  classes  of  society  existing  up  to  now  in  Russia,  and  all  Ul- 
Tisions  of  citizens  into  classes,  all  class  distinctions  and  privileges,  class  organi- 
zations and  institutions  and  also  all  civil  grades  are  abolished. 

Art.  2.  All  ranks  (nobleman,  merchant,  peasant  etc.,  titles  prince,  count  etc.) 
and  denominations  of  civil  grades  (private,  state,  and  other  councillors)  are 
abolished  and  only  one  denomination  is  establi.shed  for  all  the  population  of 
Russia,  that  of  citizens  of  the  Russian  Republic. 

Art.  3.  The  property  of  the  class  institutions  of  the  nobility  are  to  be  immedi- 
ately handed  over  to  the  zemstvo  (county  Council)  self -.governing  organizations. 

Art.  4.  All  property  of  the  merchants  and  burgess  corporations  is  to  be  iin- 
inediately  transferred  to  the  corresponding  municipal  self-governing  organi- 
zations. 

Art.  o.  All  the  institutions  of  corpoi'ations.  affairs,  proceedings  and  archives 
ai-e  to  be  handed  over  immediately  to  the  corresponding  town  and  zemstvo 
organizations. 

Art.  6.  All  the  corresponding  articles  of  the  laws  in  tovce  up  to  now  are  re- 
voked. 

Art.  7.  The  present  decree  shall  enter  in  force  on  the  day  of  its  publication 
and  it  .shall  be  immediately  put  into  execution  by  the  local  .Soviets  of  workmen 
soldiers  and  peasant  Delegates. 

The  present  decree  is  confirmed  by  the  Central  Executive  Connnittee  of  the 
Soviets  of  workmen  and  soldiers  Delegates  at  the  meeting  of  November  10th, 
19]  7. 

Signed : 

Chairman  of  the  Central  Executive  Connnittee  J.  Sverdloff. 

Chairman  of  the  Council  of  People's  (_'ommissaries  VI.  OulianofC  (Lenin). 

Manager  of  the  affairs  of  the  Council  of  People's  Conmiissarles  V.  Boncli- 
Bruevitch. 

Secretary  of  the  Council :  N.  Gorbounoff. 


Exhibit  6. 

declaration  of  eights  of  the  peoples  of  RUSSIA. 

The  October  Revolution  of  the  workmen  and  peasants  began  under  the  sign 
of  a  general  liberation. 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 


1175 


The  peasants  are  being  liberated  from  the  power  of  the  landed  proprietors, 
iDecause  there  will  be  no  more  landed  property — it  is  abolished.  The  soldiers 
and  sailors  are  liberated  from  the  power  of  autocratic  generals,  because  the 
.generals  will  now  be  elected  and  they  may  be  rerao^'ed.  The  ^^■orlim'en  are  lib- 
erated from  the  caprices  and  oppression  of  the  capitalists  Ijecause  from  now  on 
a  workmen's  control  will  be  established  over  the  factories  and  works.  Every- 
thing that  is  alive  and  that  is  capable  of  living  is  becoming  liberated  from  hate- 
ful bondage. 

Only  the  peoples  of  Russia  remain  yet,  who  have  sufCered  and  are  still  suffer- 
ing from  oppression  and  arbitrary  administration  and  it  must  be  proceeded  im- 
mediately to  their  liberation,  which  must  be  brought  about  decisively  and 
irrevocably. 

During  the  epoch  of  tsarism  the  peoples  of  Russia  were  system'atically  baited 
against  one  another.  The  results  of  such  policy  were — slaughter  and  pogroms 
on  one  side,  the  enslavement  of  the  people  on  the  other. 

There  can  not  and  shall  not  be  any  return  to  this  shameful  policy  of  baiting. 
From  now  on  it  must  be  replaced  by  the  policy  of  a  voluntary  and  honourable 
■union  of  all  the  peoples  of  Russia. 

In  the  period  of  imperialism  after  the  revolution  of  February  when  the  power 
passed  into  the  hands  of  the  Kadet  bourgeoisie,  the  undisguised  policy  of  baiting 
ceded  the  place  to  a  policy  of  a  cowardly  mistrust  of  all  the  peoples  of  Russia, 
a  policy  of  cavilling  and  provocation,  hiding  itself  behind  the  words :  "  liberty  " 
and  equality  of  the  peoples.  The  results  of  this  policy  are  M'ell  known  :  increase 
of  national  ill-will,  destruction  of  mutual  confidence. 

An  end  must  be  put  to  this  unworthy  ijolicy  of  falsehood  and  mistrust,  cavil 
and  provocation.  From  now  on  it  must  be  replaced  by  a  frank  and  honest 
policy  leading  to  a  complete  mutual  understanding  among  the  peoples  of  Russia. 

Only  as  a  result  of  such  policy  will  there  be  formed  an  honourable  and  solid 
union  of  the  peoples  of  Russia. 

Only  as  a  result  of  such  a  union  will  it  be  possible  to  weld  the  workmen  and 
peasants  of  all  the  peoples  of  Russia  into  a  single  revolutionary  force,  capable 
of  withstanding  all  attempts  on  the  part  of  the  imperialist-annexationist  bour- 
.geoisie. 

The  Congress  of  the  Soviets  in  June  c.  y.  proclaimed  the  right  of  the  peoples 
of  Russia  to  a  free  self-determination. 

The  second  Congress  of  Soviets  in  October  c.  y.  confirmed  this  inalienable 
right  of  the  peoples  of  Russia  still  more  decisively  and  definitely. 

In  execution  of  the  desire  of  these  Congresses  the  Council  of  People's  Com- 
missaries has  decided  to  lay  the  following  principles  as  the  basis  of  its  activity 
in  regard  to  the  question  of  nationalities  in  Russia. 

1.  The  equality  and  sovereign  rights  of  the  peoples  of  Russia. 

2.  The  right  of  the  peoples  of  Russia  to  determine  freely  how  they  are  to  be 
governed  even  up  to  their  separation  and  formation  of  an  independent  state. 

3.  The  revocation  of  all  national,  and  national-religious  privileges  and  limita- 
tions. 

4.  The  free  development  of  the  national  minorities  and  etnographic  groups  in- 
"habiting  the  Russian  territory. 

Q^'he  concrete  decrees  resulting  from  the  above  shall  be  elaliorated  immediately 
after  the  formation  of  a  Commission  for  the  Affairs  of  Nationalities. 

In  the  name  of  the  Russian  Republic  the  People's  Commissary  on  Affairs  of 
Nationalities — Joseph  Diugashvili — Stalin. 

Chairm-an  of  the  Council  of  PeoiJle's  Commissaries  V.  OulianofE  (Lenin) 

JVovember  2nd  1917. 


Exhibit  7. 
instructions  on  the  eights  and  duties  of  soviets. 

1.  Soviets  of  Workmen's,  Soldiers',  and  Peasants'  Deputies,  being  local  organs, 
•are  quite  independent  in  regard  to  questions  of  a  local  character,  but  always 
act  in  accord  with  the  decrees  of  the  central  Soviet  Government  as  well  as  of 
the  larger  bodies  (district,  provincial  and  regional  Soviets)  of  which  they  form 
a  part. 

2.  Upon  the  Soviets,  as  organs  of  government,  devolve  the  tasks  of  administra- 
tion and  service  in  all  departments  of  local  life — administrative,  economic, 
iinancial  and  educational. 


1176  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

3.  Under  administration,  the  Soviets  carry  out  all  decrees  and  decisions  of 
the  central  Government,  take  measures  for  giving  the  people  the  widest  infor- 
mation about  those  decisions,  issue  obligatory  ordinances,  make  requisitions 
and  confiscation,  impose  fines,  suppress  counter-revolutionary  organs  of  the 
press,  make  arrests,  and  dissolve  public  organizations  vs'hich  incite  active 
opposition  or  the  overthrow  of  the  Soviet  Government. 

Note. — The  Soviets  render  a  report  to  the  central  Soviet  Government  regard- 
ing all  measures  undertaken  by  them  and  important  local  events. 

4.  The  Soviets  elect  from  their  number  an  executive  organ  which  is  charged 
with  the  duty  of  carrying  out  their  decisions  and  the  performance  of  Ithe 
current  work  of  administration. 

Note  1. — The  Military-Revolutionary  Committees,  as  fighting  organs  which 
came  into  existence  during  the  revolution,  are  abolished. 

Note  2. — ^As  a  temporary  measure,  it  is  permitted  to  appoint  Commissaries 
in  those  provinces  and  districts  where  the  power  of  the  Soviet  is  not  sufficiently 
well-established  or  where  the  Soviet  Government  is  not  exclusively  recognized. 

5.  The  Soviets,  being  organs  of  government,  are  allowed  credits  from  state 
funds  for  three  months  upon  the  presentation  of  detailed  budgets. 

Instructions  regarding  the  Organizations  of  Soviets. — At  the  session  of  the 
collegium  under  the  People's  Commissary  for  Internal  Affairs,  on  January  9, 
1918,  instructions  as  to  the  organization  of  Soviets  of  Workmen's,  Soldiers',  and 
Peasants'  Deputies  were  voted  as  follows : 

In  all  Soviets,  in  place  of  the  old,  antiquated  government  institutions,  the 
following  departments  or  commissariats  must  first  be  organized : 

1.  Administration,  in  charge  of  the  domestic  and  foreign  relations  of  the 
Republic  and  technically  unifying  all  the  other  departments. 

2.  Finances,  whose  duty  is  the  compilation  of  the  local  budget,  the  collection 
of  local  and  state  taxes,  the  carrying  out  of  measures  for  the  nationalization  of 
the  banks,  the  administration  of  the  People's  Bank,  control  over  the  disburse- 
ment of  national  funds,  etc. 

3.  Board  of  National  Economy,  which  organizes  the  manufacture  of  most 
necessary  products  of  factory,  mill,  and  home  industries,  determines  the  amount 
of  raw  materials  and  fuel,  obtains  and  distributes  them,  organizes  and  supplies 
the  rural  economy,  etc. 

4.  Land,  whose  duty  is  to  make  an  exact  survey  of  the  land,  forests,  waters, 
and  other  resources,  and  their  distribution  for  purposes  of  utilization. 

5.  Labor,  which  must  organize  and  unite  trade  unions,  factory  and  mill  com- 
mittees, peasant  associations,  etc.,  and  also  create  insurance  organizations  of 
all  kinds. 

6.  Ways  of  Communication,  whose  duty  is  the  taking  of  measures  for  the 
nationalization  of  the  railways  and  steamship  enterprizes,  the  direction  of  this 
most  important  branch  of  the  national  economy,  the  building  of  new  roads  of 
local  importance,  etc. 

7.  Post,  Telegraph  and  Telephone,  which  must  aid  and  develop  these  state 
enterprizes. 

8.  Public  Education,  which  looks  after  the  education  and  instruction  of  the 
population  in  the  school  and  out  of  school,  establishes  new  schools,  kindergar- 
tens, universities,  libraries,  clubs,  etc.,  carries  out  measures  for  the  nationaliza- 
tion of  printing-shops,  the  publication  of  necessary  periodicals  and  books  and 
their  circulation  among  the  population,  etc. 

9.  Legal,  which  must  liquidate  the  old  courts,  organize  people's  and  iirbitra- 
tion  courts,  take  charge  of  places  of  detention,  reform  them,  etc. 

10.  Medical-Sanitary,  whose  duty  is  sanitary-hygienic  supervision,  the  organ- 
ization of  medical  aid  accessible  to  all,  sanitary  equipment  of  urban  and  rural 
settlements,  etc. 

11.  Public  Realty,  whose  duty  Is  the  regulation  of  the  housing  problem,  super- 
vision over  confiscated  and  public  buildings,  the  construction  of  new  ones,  etc. 

Note. — Soviets  are  advised  to  utilize  the  organizational  apparatus  of  Zemstvo 
and  municipal  institutions,  with  appropriate  changes,  when  forming  the  depart- 
ments. 

At  the  same  session  was  passed  the  draft  of  the  decree  fixing  the  boundaries 
of  provinces,  districts,  etc.,  as  follows : 

1.  Questions  of  changes  of  boundaries  of  provinces,  districts,  or  townships 
are  to  be  settled  entirely  by  the  local  Soviets  of  Workmen's,  Soldiers',  Peasants', 
and  Laborers'  Deputies. 

2.  When  parts  of  one  province  or  territory  are  included  in  another,  ^  the 
technical  questions  and  misunderstandings  which  arise  are  dealt  with  by  mixed 
commissions  of  the  interested  Provincial  Soviets  or  their  congress. 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 


117T 


3.  A  similar  procedure  is  followed  when  the  boundaries  of  a  district  or  town- 
ship are  rectified  at  the  expense  of  another. 

4.  Territories,  provinces,  districts  and  townships  may  also  be  divided  intO' 
parts,  forming  new  administrative  economic  units. 

5.  Detailed  data  regarding  all  such  changes  are  reported  to  the  Commissary 
for  Internal  Affairs. 

(Nation,  Dec.  28,  1918.) 


Exhibit  8. 


THE  PEOVINCIAL   SOVIET  OKGANIZATION. 


The  scheme  of  the  general  statutes  of  Soviets  of  Workmen's,  Soldiers', 
Peasant,  and  Cossack  Deputies,  as  a  representative  organ,  is  no  less  necessary 
for  the  obscure  places  in  our  provinces  than  is  the  scheme  of  the  departments 
and  sub-departments  of  the  Soviets.  .  .  . 

The  statutes  of  the  Soviets  may  be  divided  into  sections,  as  follows:  (1)  the 
purpose  of  the  organization  of  Soviets;  (2)  the  basis  of  representation;  (3) 
sections  of  the  Soviets;  (4)  elections  of  the  presidium  and  executive  committee 
of  the  Soviet;  (5)  the  functions  of  the  presidium;  (6)  the  executive  committee 
and  Its  functions ;   (7)  general  sessions ;   (8)  committees. 

1.  The  purpose  of  the  organization  of  the  Soviet. 

The  Soviet  of  Workmen's,  Soldiers',  Peasant,  and  Cossack  Deputies  is  the 
sovereign  state  organ  of  revolutionary  democracy,  in  addition  to  the  organiza- 
tion of  governmental  authority  in  the  provinces.  The  Soviet  pursues  the  follow- 
ing objects : 

(a)  The  organization  of  the  large  laboring  masses  of  workmen,  peasants,, 
soldiers,  and  Cossacks ; 

(b)  The  struggle  against  counter-revolutionary  currents  and  the  strengthen- 
ing of  the  Soviet  Republic  and  all  liberties  gained  by  the  October  revolution. 

2.  The  basis  and  order  of  representation  in  the  Soviets. 

(a)  A  Soviet  of  Workmen's,  Soldiers',  Peasant,  and  Cossack  Deputies  is  con- 
stituted of  one  or  two  representatives  each  of  all  workmen's,  soldiers',  peasant, 
and  Cossack  organizations  (parties,  trade  unions,  committees,  etc.)  in  the  cities,, 
villages  and  settlements. 

(b)  The  peasants  elect  two  representatives  from  each  township  to  the  district 
Soviet  (a  township  Soviet  has  one  or  two  representatives  from  each  small 
town,  village  or  hamlet). 

(c)  The  Cossacks  elect  two  representatives  (or  three)  from  each  village  to 
the  Regional  Soviet  of  Workmen's,  Soldiers',  Peasant,  and  Cossack  Deputies, 
and  one  representative  each  from  a  forepost  [small  settlement],  hamlet  or  small 
town  to  the  village  Soviet.  (In  Cossack  territories  the  peasant  representation 
in  the  Regional  Soviet  is  proportional,  according  to  the  villages.) 

(d)  The  workmen  and  all  proletarian  laboring  masses  in  cities  where  the 
urban  proletariat,  does  not  exceed  5,000  or  6,000  persons  have  representation  on 
the  following  basis: 

(1)  Every  enterprise  employing  100  persons  sends  one  representative. 

(2)  Enterprises  employing  from  100  to  200  persons  send  two  representatives; 
from  200  to  300  persons,  three  representatives,  etc. 

(3)  Enterprises  employing  less  than  50  persons,  combine,  if  possible,  with 
other  small  kindred  enterprises  and  send  a  common  representative  to  the  Soviet. 
Those  unable  to  combine  may  send  their  representative  independently. 

(e)  The  soldiers  of  a  local  garrison  (Cossack,  sailors)  send  to  the  Soviet 
their  representatives  on  the  following  principle :  each  company,  squadron,  com- 
mand, etc.,  elects  two  representatives  to  the  Soviet ;  clerks,  hospital  attendants, 
horse  reserves,  and  other  small  units,  send  one  representative  each. 

Addenda  to  paragraph  2.  (1)  Every  member  newly  elected  to  the  Soviet 
must  present  a  certificate  from  his  constituents,  which  is  examined  by  the  cre- 
dentials committee;  (2)  if  a  member  of  the  Soviet  deviates  from  the  instruc- 
tions of  his  constituents  then  the  constituents  have  the  right  to  recall  him  and 
elect  another  In  his  place;  (3)  each  section  (the  workmen's,  the  soldiers',  etc.) 
of  the  Soviet  has  the  right  to  include  in  its  membership  experienced  and  neces- 
sary workers  by  cooptation  up  to  one-fifth  of  its  entire  membership.  Those 
added  by  cooptation  have  the  right  of  a  consulting  vote  at  general  sessions  of 
the  Soviet  in  the  committees  and  sections. 

3.  Sections  of  the  Soviet:  (a)  a  Soviet  has  four  sections:  peasant,  work- 
men's, soldiers',  and  Cossack;   (b)   eacli  section  elects  from  its  membership  a 


1178  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

presidium  consisting  of  a  cliairman,  two  vice-cliairmen,  and  two  secretaries, 
wliicli  directs  all  the  business  of  the  section;  (c)  the  representation  in  the 
presidium  is  proportional  to  the  membership  of  this  or  that  party  group. 

4.  Election  of  the  Presidium  and  Executive  Committee:  (a)  The  members  of 
the  Soviet,  in  each  section,  elect  a  presidium,  which  is  chosen  at  a  general  meet- 
ing by  a  universal,  direct,  equal  and  secret  vote,  in  the  proportion  and  number 
indicated  in  paragraph  3  (Sections  of  the  Soviet)  ;  (b)  the  presidia  of  all  sec- 
tions of  the  Soviet  constitute  the  general  presidium  of  the  Soviet,  which  elects 
from  its  membership  a  general  chairman  of  all  sections,  two  vice-chairmen,  and 
two  secretaries;  (c)  besides  the  presidium,  the  general  assembly  of  the  Soviet 
elects  from  its  membership  an  executive  committee,  proportionate  to  the  mem- 
bership of  each  party  group  (not  section),  so  arranged  that  the  membership  of 
the  executive  committee  shall  not  exceed  one-fourth  of  the  entire  membership 
of  the  Soviet,  (d)  the  members  of  the  presidium  form  a  part  of  the  membership 
of  the  Executive  Committee  on  an  equal  basis  with  the  other  members. 

5.  The  Functions  of  the  Presidium  :  (a)  The  presidium  is  the  directing  organ 
of  the  entire  Soviet  and  decides  independently  all  matters  which  cannot  suiter 
delay;  (b)  the  presidium  meets  not  less  than  four  times  a  week;  (c)  the 
presidimn  renders  an  accounts  of  its  activity  to  the  executive  committee  and  to 
the  entire  Soviet,  who  have  the  right  to  recall  them  and  to  replace  them  at 
any  time  and  period;  (d)  the  presidium  must  in  Its  actively  abide  strictly  by 
the  instructions  of  the  executive  committee  and  the  general  assembly. 

6.  The  Executive  Committee  and  its  Functions  :  (a)  The  executive  committee 
of  the  Soviet  is  an  organ  formed  out  of  the  membership  of  the  Soviet  (para- 
graph 4 ) .  The  president,  or  one  of  the  vice-presidents  of  the  Soviet  is  the  chair- 
man of  the  executive  committee  (paragraph  4)  ;  (b)  all  current  business  of  the 
Soviet  is  decided  and  carried  on  by  the  executive  committee,  and  only  matters 
X)f  particular  importance  are  submitted  to  the  decision  of  the  general  assembly 
of  the  Soviet;  (c)  questions  considered  by  the  executive  committee  are  passed 
or  rejected  by  a  relative  majority  of  votes.  On  questions  of  extraordinary  im- 
portance a  minority  report  is  received,  entered  upon  the  records,  and  reported 
to  the  general  assembly;  (d)  questions  are  decided  by  an  open  vote,  and  only 
in  matters  of  extraordinary  importance,  at  the  request  of  members  of  the  execu- 
tive committee,  by  a  secret  ballot;  (e)  a  session  of  the  executive  committee  is 
considered  legal  when  not  less  than  one-half  of  its  membership  is  present;  (f) 
members  of  the  executive  committee  who  for  one  reason  or  another  cannot  at- 
tend a  session  of  the  executive  committee  must  notify  the  member  of  the  execu- 
tive committee  on  duty  to  that  effect  not  later  than  half  an  hour  before  the 
opening  of  the  session  ;  (g)  members  of  the  executive  committee  who  have  been 
absent  from  three  sessions  without  sufficient  reason  are  deprived  of  the  right  to 
vote  at  two  sessions,  and  the  presidium  noti0es  their  constituents  regarding  the 
ca.se;  (h)  the  executive  committee  meets  once  a  week  (irrespective  of  special 
sessions)  ;  (i)  special  sessions,  to  consider  questions  of  extraordinary  impor- 
tance, are  called  by  the  chairman  or  the  vice-chairman  or  by  three  members  of 
the  executive  committee;  (j)  members  of  the  executive  committee  must  be 
notified  of  a  special  session  by  a  summons  not  later  than  two  hours  before  the 
opening  of  the  session;  (k)  a  special  session  is  legal  with  any  number  of  mem- 
bers present;  (1)  the  sessions  of  the  executive  committee  may  be  open  or  excu- 
tive;  (m)  members  of  the  executive  committee  are  on  duty  in  the  reception 
Tooms  of  the  Soviet,  one  from  each  section,  by  turns. 

7.  General  sessions:  (a)  general  sessions  of  the  Soviets  are  called  by  the 
presidium  whenever  necessity  arises,  but  not  less  than  twice  a  month;  (b) 
general  sessions  may  be  regarded  as  legal  when  half  of  the  entire  membersliip  of 
the  Soviet  is  present;  special  sessions,  when  any  number  are  present;  (c)  all 
<questions  sumbitted  for  the  consideration  of  the  general  assembly  must  first  be 
passed  upon  either  by  the  executive  committee  or  by  the  presidium;  (d)  a 
general  session  may  be  called  also  at  the  request  of  one-fifth  of  the  membership 
■of  the  Soviet;    (e)   admission  to  the  sessions  of  the  Soviet  is  by  ticket  only; 

(f)  the  sessions  may  be  open  or  executive  by  decision  of  the  presidium  or  of 
the  assembly  itself. 

8.  Committees:  (a)  committees  are  elected  in  each  case  by  the  general  as- 
sembly, by  the  executive  committee,  or  by  the  presidium;  (b)  the  member-ship 
of  a  committe  is  determined  by  the  assembly;  (c)  the  chairman  of  each  com- 
mittee makes  a  report  about  the  work  of  the  committee  to  the  general  assembly 
of  the  Soviet,  the  executive  committee,  and  the  presidium;  (d)  auditing  com- 
mittees, control  committees,  etc.,  for  the  examination  of  the  Soviet  aifalrs,  are 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 


1179 


selected  only  by  the  general  assenil)ly  of  tlie  Soviet;  (e)  each  committee  has  the 
right   of  independent  cooptation   of  learned  persons  with  the  privilege  of  a 


consultin.s  vote. 

(Nation,  Dec.  2S,  1918.) 


Exhibit  9. 
decree  on  the  organization  of  local  self-goveenment. 

The  Central  Executive  power — the  Provisional  Workers'  and  Peasants'  Gov- 
ernment (the  Soviet  of  People's  Commissars) — was  instituted  by  the  Central 
organ  of  the  Soviets — by  the  2nd  AU-Eussian  Congress  of  Soviets.  In  localities 
the  administrative  power  belongs  to  the  Soviets,  in  whose  jurisdiction  must  be 
all  the  institutions  of  administrative,  economic,  financial  and  educational  char- 
acters. Such  an  organization  of  central  power  and  of  power  in  localities  is 
not  more  than  a  confirmation  of  that  political  factor  that  the  power  of  the 
country  has  been  transferred  to  the  proletarian  and  semi-proletarian  elements. 

Having  established  this  fundamental  law  and  endeavoring  to  enforce  it  con- 
sistently, we  approach  the  period  of  the  following  organization  scheme. 

All  previous  orders  of  local  self-governments,  such  as :  regional,  provincial 
and  county  commissars,  committee  of  public  organization,  rural  administration, 
■etc.,  must  be  replaced  by  respective  (regional,  provincial,  and  county)  Soviets 
of  Workers',  Peasants'  and  Soldiers'  Deputies.  The  whole  country  must  be 
covered  with  a  network  of  Soviet  organizations,  which  must  be  in  close  relation 
to  one  another.  Each  one  of  these  organizations,  including  the  smallest,  is 
absolutelji  autonomous  in  questions  of  local  character,  but  their  decrees  must 
he  of  a  character  corresponding  with  the  decrees  and  laws  of  the  larger  Soviet 
organizations  and  the  decrees  of  the  Central  power,  of  which  they  are  a  part. 
Thus  is  being  organized  a  united  uniform  state — the  Republic  of  Soviets. 

Under  such  circumstances  the  regional,  provincial  and  county  Soviets  of 
Workers'  Soldiers'  and  Peasants'  Deputies,  have  a  tremendous  responsibility  in 
solving  the  organization  problem.  In  view  of  fact  that  the  peasants'  organiza- 
tion is  weaker  than  any  other  democratic  organization,  the  Deputies  must  give 
special  attention  to  the  organization  of  Peasants'  Soviets  and  their  closest  co- 
operation with  the  Soviets  of  the  Workers'  and  Soldiers'  Deputies.  In  the  or- 
ganization of  the  Soviets  of  Peasants'  Deputies  it  must  be  borne  in  mind  that 
they  should  really  unite  all  the  democratic,  proletarian  and  semi-proletarian 
■elements  of  the  village. 

People's  Commissariat  of  Interior. 

Published  in  the  organ  of  the  Provisional  Workers'  and  Peasants'  Govern- 
ment, #21,  December  24th  1917. 

(Note. — Each  decree  of  the  Soviet  of  Workers'  and  Peasants'  Government 
hecomes  effective  and  must  be  enforced  upon  its  publication  in  the  official 
organ  of  the  Government.) 

Exhibit  10. 

decree  on   the  administration   of   national  undertakings. 

Part  I. 

1.  The  Central  Administration  of  Natinnalized  Undertakings,  of  whatever 
branch  of  industry,  assigns  for  each  large  nationalized  undertaking  technical 
and  administrative  directors,  in  whose  hands  are  placed  the  actual  administra- 
tion and  direction  of  the  entire  activit.v  of  the  undertaking.  They  are  respon- 
sible to  the  Central  Administration  and  the  Commissioner  appointed  by  it. 

2.  The  technical  director  appoints  technical  employees  and  gives  all  orders 
regarding  the  technical  administration  of  the  undertaking.  The  factory  com- 
mittee may,  however,  complain  regarding  these  appointments  and  orders  to  the 
Commissioner  of  the  Central  Administration,  and  then  to  the  Central  Adminis- 
tration itself ;  but  only  the  Commissioner  and  Central  Administration  may  stop 
the  appointments  and  order  of  the  technical  director. 

3.  In  connection  with  the  Administrative  Director  there  is  an  Economic  Ad- 
ministrative Council,  consisting  of  delegates  from  laborers,  employees,  and 
engineers  of  the  undertaking.  The  Council  examines  the  estimates  of  the  un- 
dertaking, the  plan  of  its  works,  the  rules  of  internal  distribution,  complaints 


1180  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

the  material  and  moral  conditions  of  the  work  and  life  of  the  workmen  and 
employees,  and  likewise  all  questions  regarding  the  progress  of  the  undertaking. 

4.  On  questions  of  a  technical  character  relating  to  the  enterprise  the  Council 
has  only  a  consultative  voice,  but  on  other  questions  a  decisive  voice,  on  condi- 
tion, however,  that  the  Administrative  Director  appointed  by  the  Central  Ad- 
ministration has  the  right  to  appeal  from  the  orders  of  the  Council  to  the  Com- 
missioner of  the  Central  Administration. 

5.  The  duty  of  acting  upon  decisions  of  the  Economic  Administrative  Council 
belongs  to  the  Administrative  Director. 

6.  The  Council  of  the  enterprise  has  the  right  to  make  representation  to  the 
Central  Administration  regarding  a  change  of  the  directors  of  the  enterprise, 
and  to  present  its  own  candidates. 

7.  Depending  on  the  size  and  importance  of  the  enterprise,  the  Central  .Vd- 
ministratlon  may  appoint  several  technical  and  administrative  directors. 

8.  The  composition  of  the  Economic  Administrative  Council  of  the  enterprise 
consists  of  (a)  a  representative  of  the  workmen  of  the  undertaking;  (1))  a 
representative  of  the  other  employees;  (c)  a  representative  of  the  highest 
technical  and  commercial  personnel;  (d)  the  directors  of  the  undertaking,  ap- 
pointed by  the  Central  Administration;  (e)  representatives  of  the  local  or 
regional  council  of  professional  unions  of  the  people's  economic  council,  of  the 
coimcil  of  workmen's  deputies,  and  of  the  professional  council  of  that  branch  of 
industry  to  which  The  given  enterprise  belongs;  (f)  a  representative  of  the 
workmen's  cooperative  council,  and  (g)  a  representative  of  the  Soviet  of 
peasants'  deputies  of  the  corresponding  region. 

9.  In  the  composition  of  the  Economic  Administrative  Council  of  the  enter- 
prise, representatives  of  workmen  and  other  employees,  as  mentioned  in  points 
(a)  and  (b)  of  Article  8,  may  furnish  only  half  of  the  number  of  members. 

10.  The  workmen's  control  of  nationalized  undertakings  is  realized  by  leaving 
all  declarations  and  orders  of  the  factory  committee,  or  of  the  controlling 
commission,  to  the  judgment  and  decision  of  the  Economic  Administrative  Coun- 
cil of  the  enterprise. 

11.  The  workmen,  employees,  and  highest  technical  and  commercial  personnel 
of  nationalized  undertakings  are  in  duty  bound  before  the  Russian  Soviet 
itepublic  to  observe  severe  industrial  discipline,  and  to  carry  out  conscientiously 
and  accurately  the  work  assigned  to  them.  To  the  Economic  Administrative 
Council  are  given  judicial  rights,  including  that  of  dismissal  without  notice  for 
longer  or  shorter  periods,  together  with  the  declaration  of  a  boycott  for  non- 
proletariat  recognition  of  their  rights  and  duties. 

12.  In  the  ease  of  those  industrial  branches  for  which  central  administrations 
have  not  yet  been  formed,  all  their  rights  are  vested  in  provincial  councils  of 
the  national  economy,  and  in  corresponding  industrial  sections  of  the  Supreme 
Council  of  the  Xational  Economy. 

13.  The  estimates  and  plan  of  work  of  a  nationalized  undertaking  nni.st  be 
presented  by  its  Economic  Administrative  Council  to  the  central  administration 
of  a  given  industrial  branch  at  least  as  often  as  once  in  three  months,  through 
the  provincial  organizations,  where  such  have  been  established. 

14.  The  management  of  nationalized  undertakings,  where  such  management 
has  heretofore  been  organized  on  other  principles  because  of  the  absence  of  a 
general  plan  and  general  orders  for  the  whole  of  Russia,  must  now  he  reor- 
ganized in  accordance  with  the  present  regulation,  within  the  next  three  months 
[I.  e.,  by  the  end  of  May.  new  style]. 

15.  For  the  consideration  of  the  declarations  of  the  Economic  Administrative 
Council  concerning  the  activity  of  the  directors  of  the  undertaking  at  the 
central  administration  of  a  given  branch  of  industry,  a  special  section  is 
established,  composed  one-third  of  representatives  of  general  governmental, 
political,  and  economic  Institutions  of  the  proletariat,  one-third  of  representa- 
tives of  workmen  and  other  employees  of  the  given  industrial  branch,  and  one- 
third  of  representatives  of  the  directing,  technical  and  commercial  personnel 
and  its  professional  organizations. 

16.  The  present  order  must  be  posted  on  the  premises  of  each  nationalized 
undertaking. 

Note. — Small  nationalized  enterprises  are  managed  on  similar  principles, 
with  the  proviso  that  the  duties  of  technical  and  administrative  directors  may 
be  combined  in  one  person,  and  the  numerical  strength  of  the  Econoinic  Ad- 
ministrative Council  may  be  cut  down  by  the  omission  of  representatives  of 
one  or  another  Institution  or  organization. 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 


Paet  II. 


1181 


17.  A  Central  Administration  LPriucipal  Committee]  for  each  nationalized 
branch  of  industry  is  to  be  established  In  connection  with  the  Supreme  Council 
of  the  National  Economy,  to  be  composed  one-tliird  of  representatives  of 
workmen  and  employees  of  a  given  industrial  branch;  one-third  of  representa- 
tives of  the  general  proletariat,  general  governmental,  political,  and  economic 
organizations  and  institutions  (Supreme  Council  of  National  Economy,  the 
People's  Commissioners,  All-Russian  Council  of  Professional  Unions,  AU-Rus- 
sian  Council  of  Workmen's  Cooperative  Unions,  Central  Executive  Committee 
of  the  Councils  of  Workmen's  Delegates)  and  one-third  of  representatives  of 
scientific  bodies,  of  the  supreme  technical  and  commercial  personnel,  and  of 
democratic  organizations  of  all  Russia  ( Council  of  the  Congresses  of  All  Russia, 
cooperative  unions  of  consumers,  councils  of  peasants'  deputies). 

18.  The  Central  Administration  selects  its  bureau,  for  which  all  orders  of  the 
Central  Administration  are  obligatory,  which  conducts  the  current  work  and 
carries  into  effect  the  general  plans  for  the  undertaking. 

19.  The  Central  Administration  organizes  provincial  and  local  administra- 
tions of  a  given  industrial  branch,  on  principles  similar  to  those  on  which  its 
own  organization  is  based. 

20.  The  rights  and  duties  of  each  Central  Administration  are  indicated  in  the 
order  concerning  the  establishment  of  each  of  them,  but  in  each  case  each 
Central  Administration  unites,  in  its  own  hands  (a)  the  management  of  the 
enterprises  of  a  given  industrial  branch,  (b)  their  financing,  (c)  their  technical 
unification  or  reconstruction,  (d)  standardization  of  the  working  conditions  of 
the  given  industrial  branch. 

21.  All  orders  of  the  Supreme  Council  of  National  Economy  are  obligatory 
for  each  Central  Administration ;  the  Central  Administration  comes  in  contact 
with  the  Supreme  Council  in  the  person  of  the  bureau  of  productive  organiza- 
tion of  the  Supreme  Council  of  National  Economy  through  the  corresponding 
productive  sections. 

22.  When  the  Central  Administration  for  any  industrial  branch  which  has 
not  yet  been  nationalized  is  organized,  it  has  the  right  to  sequestrate  the  enter- 
prises f>f  the  given  branch,  and  equally,  without  sequestration,  to  prevent  its 
managers  completely  or  in  part  from  engaging  in  its  administration,  appoint 
connnlssioners,  give  orders,  which  are  obligatory,  to  the  owners  of  non-nation- 
alized enterprises,  and  incur  expenses  on  account  of  these  enterprises  for  meas- 
ures which  the  Central  Administration  may  consider  necessary ;  and  likewise 
to  combine  into  a  technical  whole  separate  enterprises  or  parts  of  the  same,  to 
transfer  from  some  enterprises  to  others  fuel  and  customers'  orders,  and  estab- 
lish prices  upon  articles  of  production  and  commerce. 

23.  The  Central  Administration  controls  imports  and  exports  of  corresponding 
goods  for  a  period  which  it  determines,  for  which  purpose  it  forms  a  part  of  the 
general  governmental  organizations  of  external  commerce. 

24.  The  Central  Administration  has  the  right  to  concentrate  in  its  hands  and 
in  institutions  established  by  It,  both  the  entire  preparation  of  articles  necessary 
for  a  given  branch  of  industry  (raw  material,  machinery,  etc.),  and  the  disposal 
to  enterprises  subject  to  it  of  all  products  and  acceptance  of  orders  for  them. 

Part  III. 

2.5.  Upon  the  introduction  of  nationalization  Into  any  industrial  branch,  or 
into  any  individual  enterprise,  the  corresponding  Central  Administration  (or 
the  temporary  Central  Administration  appointed  with  its  rights)  takes  under 
its  management  the  nationalized  enterprises,  each  separately,  and  preserves  the 
large  ones  as  separate  admini.strative  units,  annexing  to  them  the  smaller  ones. 

26.  Until  the  nationalized  enterprises  have  been  taken  over  by  the  Central 
Acfministration  (or  principal  commissioner),  all  former  managers  or  directorates 
nuist  continue  their  work  in  its  entirety  in  the  usual  manner,  and  under  the 
supervision  of  the  corresponding  commissioner  (if  one  has  been  appointed), 
taking  all  measures  necessary  for  the  preservation  of  the  national  property 
and  for  the  continuous  course  of  operations. 

27.  The  Central  Administration  and  its  organs  establish  new  managemenls 
and  technical  administrative  directorates  of  enterprises. 

28.  Technical  administrative  directorates  of  nationalized  enterprises  are 
organized  according  to  Part  I  of  this  Regulation. 

29  The  management  of  a  large  undertaking,  treated  as  a  separate  administra- 
tive unit  is  organized  with  a  view  to  securing,  in  as  large  a  measure  as  possible, 


1182  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

llie  utilization  of  the  teclinicMl  :uicl  commercial  cxiierience  accumuliited  by  the- 
undertaking;  for  which  imnmse  there  are  included  in  the  composition  of  the 
new  management  not  only  representatives  of  the  laborers  and  employees  of  the 
enterprise  (to  the  number  of  one-third  of  the  general  numerical  strength  of  the 
management)  and  of  the  Central  Administration  itself  (to  the  number  of  one- 
tljird  or  less,  as  the  Central  Administration  shall  see  fit),  but  also,  as  far  as  pos- 
sible, members  of  former  mana.uements,  excepting  persons  specially  removed  by 
the  Central  Administration  and,  upon  their  refusal,  representatives  of  any 
sjjecial  competent  organizations,  even  if  they  are  not  proletariat  (to  a  number 
not  exceeding  one-third  of  the  ueneral  membership  of  tlie  management.) 

30.  When  nationalization  is  introduceil,  whether  of  the  entire  branch  of  the 
industry  or  of  separate  enterpi'ises,  the  Ceuti-a1  Administrations  are  permitted, 
in  order  to  facilitate  the  change,  to  pay  to  the  higliest  technical  and  commercial 
personnel  their  present  salaries,  and  even,  in  case  of  refusal  on  their  part  to 
work  and  the  imiiossiliility  of  filling  their  ])laces  with  other  persons,  to  introduce 
for  their  benefit  obligatory  work  and  to  bring  suit  against  them. 

31.  The  former  management  of  each  nationalized  undertaking  mu.st  prepare 
a  report  for  the  last  year  of  operation  and  an  inventory  of  the  undertaking,  in 
accordance  with  which  inventory  tlie  new  management  verities  the  properties 
taken  over.  The  actual  taking  over  of  the  enterprise  is  done  liy  the  new  man- 
agement immediately  upon  its  confirmation  by  the  principal  conunittee.  without 
waiting  for  the  presentation  of  the  inventory  and  report. 

32.  Upon  receipt  in  their  locality  of  notice  of  the  nationalization  of  .some 
enterprise,  and  until  the  organization  of  the  management  and  its  administration 
by  the  Central  Administration  (or  the  principal  commissioner,  or  institution 
having  the  rights  of  the  principal  commissioner)  the  workmen  and  employees- 
of  the  given  enterprise,  and,  if  possible,  also  the  Council  of  Workmen's  Deputies, 
the  Council  of  National  Economy,  and  Council  of  Professional  Unions,  select 
temporary  commissioners,  under  whose  supervision  and  oliservation  (and,  if 
necessary,  under  whose  management)  the  activity  of  the  undertaking  continues. 
The  workmen  and  employees  of  the  given  enterprises,  and  the  regional  councils 
of  national  economy,  of  professional  unions,  and  of  workmen's  delegates  have  the 
right  also  to  organize  temporary  managements  and  directorates  of  nationalized 
enterprises  until  the  same  are  completely  established  by  the  Central  Adminis- 
tration. 

33.  If  the  initiative  for  the  nationalization  of  a  given  enterprise  comes,  not 
from  the  general  governmental  and  proletariat  organs  authorized  for  that  pur- 
pose, but  from  the  workmen  of  a  given  enterprise  or  from  some  local  or  regional 
organization,  then-  they  propose  to  the  Supreme  Council  of  National  Economy, 
in  the  person  of  its  bureau  of  organization  of  production,  that  the  necessary 
steps  be  undertaken  through  the  proper  production  sections,  according  to  the 
decree  of  28  February  regarding  the  method  of  confiscating  enterprises. 

34.  In  exceptional  cases  local  labor  organizations  are  given  the  right  to  take 
temporarily  under  their  management  the  given  enterprise,  if  circumstances  do 
not  permit  of  awaiting  the  decision  of  the  question  in  the  regular  order,  but  on 
condition  that  such  action  be  immediately  brought  to  the  notice  of  the  nearest 
jirovincial  council  of  national  ecenomy,  which  then  puts  a  temporary  sequestra- 
tion upon  the  enterprise  pending  the  complete  solution  of  the  question  of  nation- 
alization by  the  Supreme  Council  of  National  Economy;  or,  if  it  shall  consider 
the  reasons  insufficient,  or  nationalization  clearly  inexpedient,  or  a  prolonged 
sequestration  unnecessary,  it  directs  a  temijorary  sequestration  or  even  directly 
reestablishes  the  former  management  of  the  enterprise  under  its  supervision. 
Or  introduces  into  the  compo.sition  of  the  management  representatives  of  labor 
organizations. 

35.  The  present  order  must  be  furnished  by  the  professional  unions  of  all 
Ifussia  to  all  their  local  divisions,  and  by  the  councils  of  factory  committees  to 
all  factory  committees,  and  must  be  published  in  full  in  the  Isvestia  of  all  pro- 
vincial councils  of  workmen's  and  peasants'  deputies. 

Published  March  7,  1918. 
(Nation,  Dec.  28,  1918.) 

Exhibit  11. 

deceee  on  the  supeeme  board  of  national  economy. 

1.  The  Supreme  Board  of  National  Economy  is  established  under  the  Council 
of  the  People's  Commissaries. 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  1183 

^■^1^6  task  of  the  Supreme  Board  of  National  Economy  is  tlie  organization 
of  tlie  national  economy  and  state  finances.  For  tliat  purpose  tlie  Supreme 
Board  of  National  Economy  elaborates  general  standards  and  a  plan  for  ttie 
regulation  of  the  economic  life  of  the  country,  coiii'dinates  and  unifies  the 
activity  of  the  central  and  local  regulating  institutions  (fuel  board,  metal 
board,  transport  board,  central  supplies  cunniiittee,  etc..  and  the  respective 
People's  Commissaries  of  commerce  and  industry,  supplies,  agricdlture,  finances, 
war  and  navy,  etc.)  of  the  AU-Russian  Board  of  Workmen's  Control,  and  also 
of  the  corresponding  activities  of  factory  and  trade  organizations  of  the  working 
class. 

0.  The  Supreme  Board  of  National  Economy  is  given  the  right  of  confiscation, 
requisition,  sequestration,  and  compulsory  syndication  of  various  branches  of 
industry  and  commerce,  and  other  measures  in  the  domain  of  production, 
distribution,  and  state  finances. 

4.  All  existing  institutions  for  the  regulation  of  the  national  economy  are 
subordinated  to  the  Supreme  Board  of  National  Economv,  which  is  given  the, 
right  to  reform  them. 

."i.  The  Supreme  Board  of  National  Economy  is  formed:  (a)  of  the  AU-Rus- 
sian Board  of  Workmen's  Control,  whose  personnel  is  determined  by  the  decree- 
of  November  14.  1917;  (b)  of  representatives  of  all  the  People's  Commissaries; 
(c)   of  learned  persons,  who  are  invited  and  have  a  consulting  vote. 

6.  The  Supreme  Board  of  National  Economy  is  divided  into  sections  and 
departments  (as  fuel,  metal,  demobilization,  finance,  etc.),  and  the  number  and 
the  sphere  of  activity  of  these  sections  and  departments  are  determined  by  the 
entire  Board. 

7.  The  departments  of  the  Supreme  Board  of  National  Economy  conduct  the 
work  of  regulating  the  separate  branches  of  national  economic  life,  and  also, 
prepare  the  measures  of  the  respective  People's  Commissaries. 

8.  The  Supreme  Board  of  National  Economy  forms  out  of  its  membership  a 
bureau  of  15  persons,  for  the  coordination  of  the  current  work  of  the  sections 
and  departments  and  the  performance  of  tasks  which  demand  immediate- 
attention. 

9.  All  projects  of  law  and  large  measures  which  have  reference  to  the  regu- 
lation of  the  national  economy  in  its  entirety  are  submitted  to  the  Council  of 
the  People's  Commissaries  through  the  Supreme  Board  of  National  Economy. 

10.  The  Supreme  Board  of  National  Economy  unifies  and  directs  the  Soviets 
of  Workmen's,  Soldiers',  and  Peasants'  Deputies,  which  include  the  local  organs, 
of  workmen's  control,  and  also  the  local  commissaries  of  labor,  commerce  and 
industry,  supplies,  etc.  In  the  absence  of  corresponding  economic  branches,, 
the  Supreme  Board  of  National  Economy  forms  local  organs. 

All  decisions  of  the  Supreme  Board  of  National  Economy  are  binding  upon, 
the  economic  departments  of  the  local  Soviets,  which  constitute  the  local  organs, 
of  the  Supreme  Board  of  National  Economy. 

(Nation,  Dec.  28,  1918.) 

Exhibit  12. 
decree  on  kkgional  and  local  boakds  of  national  economy. 

1.  For  the  purpose  of  the  organization  and  regulation  of  the  entire  economic- 
life  of  every  industrial  region,  in  conformity  with  general  state  and  local  in- 
terests, under  the  regional  and  local  Soviets  of  A'V'orkmen's,  Soldiers',  and. 
Peasants'  Deputies,  there  are  organized  regional  Boards  of  National  Economy,, 
as  local  institutions  for  the  organization  and  the  regulation  of  production,, 
directed  by  the  Supreme  Board  of  National  Economy  and  acting  under  the. 
general  control  of  the  respective  Soviet  of  Workmen's,  Soldiers'  and  Peasants' 
Deputies. 

2.  The  Regional  Board  of  National  Economy  is  formed:  (a)  of  the  collegia, 
elected  at  the  joint  conferences  of  producers'  trade  unions  and  factory  com- 
mittees (mining,  commercial,  industrial,  transport,  etc.)  and  also  at  conferences 
of  land  committees  called  by  the  Soviets  of  Workmen's,  Soldiers'  and  Peasants' 
Deputies;  (b)  of  representatives  of  Soviets  of  Workmen's,  Soldiers'  and 
Peasants'  Deputies  and  democratic  cooperative  societies;  (c)  of  representatives 
of  the  technical,  administrative,  and  commercial  management  of  enterprises-, 
(numbering    not    more    than    one-third    of    the    entire    membership    of    the 

board).  ...  .      ,       ,  ,. 

Representatives  of  departments  participate  m  the  •deliberations-  of  the  Re- 
gional Board  of  National  Economy  and  have  a  consulting  vote. 


1184  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

3.  The  Regional  Board  of  National  Economy  is  divided  into  sections,  accord- 
ing to  the  branches  of  economic  life:  (1)  state  economy  and  banks,  (2)  fuel, 
(3)  metal  manufacture,  (4)  textile  manufacture,  (5)  cotton  manufacture,  (6) 
wood,  (7)  mineral  substances,  (8)  animal  products,  (9)  alimentary  and  gas- 
tronomic substances,  (10)  chemical  products,  (11)  construction  works,  (12) 
transport,  (13)  agriculture,  (14)  supplies  and  consumption,  or  other  sections 
^vhich  the  Regional  Board  of  National  Economy,  owing  to  local  circumstances, 
may  find  necessary. 

Each  section  which  takes  charge  of  any  branch  of  production  is  divided  into 
four  ^ain  departments:  (1)  organization:  (a)  management,  (b)  financing, 
and  (c)  technical  organization  of  enterprizes;  (2)  supply  and  distribution; 
(3)  labor;  (4)  statistical.  Kindred  departments  of  the  sections,  by  meeting 
jointly,  form  conferences  (1)  on  organization,  (2)  on  supplies  and  distribution, 
(3)  on  labor  questions,  (4)  on  statistics.  They  maintain  permanent  business 
Ijureaus. 

The  Board  of  National  Economy  forms  also  other  inter-sectional  conferences, 
-as  on  demobilization,  etc. 

4.  The  Regional  Board  of  National  Economy  elects  an  executive  committee 
which  directs  all  the  activity  of  the  Board,  its  departments,  sections  and 
Ijureaus. 

The  Regional  Board  of  National  Economy  elects  a  presidium  which  consti- 
tutes the  presidium  of  the  executive  committee  and  of  the  .separate  committees 
■of  the  Regional  Board  of  National  Economy. 

.5.  The  Regional  Board  of  National  Economy  has  jurisdiction  over  the  fol- 
lowing matters : 

(a)  The  consideration  and  solution  of  questions  of  principle  and  those  com- 
mon to  the  whole  region  ;  the  unification  and  direction  of  the  activities  of  the 
lower  organs  of  workmen's  control  in  the  region,  the  regulation  of  their  mutual 
relations,  the  composition  and  elaboration  of  detailed  instructions  for  them  re- 
garding different  questions  of  control. 

(b)  The  direction,  under  the  supervision  of  the  Supreme  Board  of  National 
Economy,  of  the  management  of  private  enterprises  which  have  become  the 
property  of  the  Republic. 

(c)  The  investigation  of  conflicts  not  settled  by  the  local  organs. 

(d)  The  investigation  of  all  the  needs  of  the  region  as  to  fuel,  raw  material, 
means  of  production,  labor  force,  transportation,  facilities,  supplies,  and,  in 
general,  articles  of  prime  necessity. 

(e)  The  accounting  of  raw  material,  unfinished  products,  goods,  labor  forces, 
implements,  and  other  articles  of  production. 

(f )  The  taking  of  measures  for  the  satisfaction  of  the  wants  and  economic 
needs  of  the  population,  rural  economy,  etc. 

(g)  The  establishment  of  regulations  and  plans  for  the  distribution  of  gen- 
eral state  supplies  in  the  region. 

(h)  The  formation  of  plans  for  the  distribution  of  orders  among  the  enter- 
prises. 

( i )   The  regulation  of  transport  in  the  region. 

(j)  The  establishment  of  strict  supervision  over  the  entire  economic  life  of 
the  region  with  regard  to  organization,  finances,  etc. 

(k)  The  taking  of  mea.sures  for  the  most  complete  utilization  of  the  pro- 
ductive forces  of  the  region,  in  the  industries  as  well  as  in  rural  economy. 

(1)  The  establishment  of  bases  of  distribution  of  the  labor  forces,  materials, 
fuel,  means  of  production,  goods,  supplies,  etc. 

(m)  The  taking  of  measures  for  the  improvement  of  the  sanitary-hygienic 
-conditions  of  labor.  .    . 

6.  All  regulating  institutions  of  local  significance  come  under  the  jurisdiction 
of  the  respective  Regional  Boards  of  National  Economy,  and  all  employees, 
together  with  the  technical  and  administrative  apparatus,  are  placed  at  the 
disposal  of  the  Regional  Board  of  National  Economy. 

7.  All  decisions  of  the  Regional  Board  of  National  Economy  have  a  com- 
pulsory character,  and  must  be  carried  out  by  all  local  institutions  and  also 
by  the  directorates  of  enterprises. 

The  decisions  of  the  Regional  Board  of  National  Economy  can  be  suspended 
^nd  vacated  only  by  the  Supreme  Board  of  National  Economy. 

8.  The  limits  of  the  economic  regions  are  fixed  by  a  congress  of  Regional 
Boards  of  National  Economy  and,  until  its  meeting,  by  the  Supreme  Board  of 
jSational  Economy. 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 


1185 


9.  All  Regional  Boards  of  National  Economy  must,  immediately  upon  forma- 
tion, enter  into  business  connection  with  the  Supreme  Board  of  National 
Economy,  obeying  its  directions  upon  questions  affecting  gen(n-al  state  interests. 

10.  The  formation  of  Boards  of  National  Economy  of  smaller  regions  (pro- 
vincial, district,  etc.),  modelled  after  the  organization  of  Kegional  Boards  of 
National  Economy,  is  left  to  the  initiative  of  provincial  Soviets  of  Workmen's, 
Soldiers',  and  Peasants'  Deputies.  The  establishment  of  the  sphere  of  their 
activity  and  their  general  direction  and  coordination  devolve  upon  the  Regional 
Board  of  National  Economy. 

(Nation,  Dec.  28,  1918.)  " 


Exhibit  13. 

decree    appropkiatikg    2, ■00,000    roubles    fok    international    revolutionary 

propaganda  purposes. 

An  Odrinance  on  assigning  two  million  roubles  for  the  needs  of  the  revolutionary 

internationalist  movement. 

Taking  into  consideration  that  Soviet  authority  stands  on  the  ground  of  the 
principles  of  international  solidarity  of  the  proletariat  and  the  brotherhood  of 
the  toilers  of  all  countries,  that  the  struggle  against  war  and  Imperialism,  only 
on  an  international  scale,  can  lead  to  complete  victory,  the  Soviet  of  Peoples 
•Commissaries,  considers  it  necessary  to  come  forth  with  all  aid,  including 
financial  aid,  to  the  assistance  of  the  left,  internationalist,  wing  of  the  workers 
movement  of  all  countries,  entirely  regardless  whether  these  countries  are  at 
war  with  Russia,  or  in  an  alliance,  or  whether  they  retain  their  neutrality. 

With  these  aims  the  Soviet  of  Peoples  Commissaries  ordains:  the  assigning 
of  two  million  roubles  for  the  needs  of  the  revolutionary  internationalist  move- 
ment, at  the  disposition  of  the  foreign  representatives  of  the  Commissariat  for 
Foreign  Affairs. 

President  of  the  Soviet  of  Peoples  Commissaries — VI.     OulianofC  (Lenin). 

Peoples  Commissary  for  Foreign  Aftairs — L.  Trotzky. 

Manager  of  Affairs  of  the  Soviet  of  Peoples  Commissaries.  VI.  Bonch- 
Bruevich. 

Secretary  of  the  Soviet — N.  Gorbouno^'. 

Published  in  No.  31  of  the  "  Gazette  of  the  Temporary  Workers  and  Peasants 
Government,"  December  13,  1917. 


Exhibit  14. 
decree  on  peace. 

Accepted  unanimously  at  the  meeting  of  the  All-Russlan  Congress  of  Soviets 
■of  W.  S.  &  P.  Delegates  October  26th,  1917. 

The  workmen  and  peasant  Government  created  by  the  revolution  of  October 
24th-2oth  and  supported  by  the  Soviets  of  W.  S.  &  P.  Delegates  proposes  to  all 
belligerent  nations  and  their  governments  to  commence  immediately  negotia- 
tions for  an  equitable  democratic  peace. 

An  equitable  or  democratic  peace,  deslr:^d  by  the  greatest  majority  of  ex- 
hausted tormented  and  ravaged-by-the-war  workmen  and  labouring  classes  of 
all  the  combatant  countries,  a  peace  which  the  Russian  workmen  and  peasants 
demanded  most  insistently  and  decisively  after  the  overthrow,  of  the  monarchy, 
is,  according  to  the  Government,  an  immediate  peace  without  annexation  (1.  e. 
without  the  seizure  of  foreign  lands,  without  the  forcible  annexation  of  foreign 
nationalities)  and  without  the  payment  of  indemnifications. 

This  is  the  peace  which  the  Russian  Government  is  proposing  all  the  belli- 
gerents to  conclude  immediately,  expressing  its  willingness  to  take  all  decisive 
steps  without  any  delay  till  the  final  confirmation  of  all  the  conditions  of  such 
a  peace  by  the  lawful  meetings  of  the  people's  representatives  of  all  countries 
and  all  nations. 

Under  the  annexation  or  seizure  of  foreign  lands  the  Government  understands 
any  addition  to  a  great  and  strong  state  of  a  small  or  weak  nationality  with- 

S5723  —19 75 


1186  BOLSHEVIK  PEOPAGANDA. 

out  the  precisely,  clearly  and  voluntarily  expressed  consent  and  wish  of  such  a 
nation,  independently  thereof  when  such  an  annexation  had  been  accomplished, 
independently  thereof  how  cultured  or  ignorant  is  the  nation  which  is  being- 
arbitrarily  annexed  or  retained  within  the  limits  of  a  given  state.  Inde- 
pendently, lastly,  thereof,  whether  such  a  nation  is  residing  in  Europe  or  in 
some  far  country  across  the  ocean. 

If  any  nation  is  being  retained  within  the  boundarie.s  of  a  given  state  forcibly^ 
if  notwithstanding  its  desire,  expressed  in  print,  or  in  popular  meetings,  in  de- 
cisions of  parties  of  revolts  and  uprisings  against  oppression,  it  will  not  be^ 
given  the  possibility  by  a  free  voting  with  the  absolute  removal  of  all  the 
troops  of  the  annexing  or  stronger  nation,  to  decide  without  the  least  compul- 
sion the  question  regarding  the  form  of  its  existence  as  a  state,  then  its  an- 
nexation is  arbitrary  seizure  and  violation  of  its  rights. 

The  Government  considers  that  to  continue  this  war  in  order  to  divide  be- 
tween the  stronger  and  richer  nations  the  weaker  ones  seized  by  them,  is  a 
crime  against  humanity  and  it  solemnly  declares  its  decision  to  sign  imme- 
diately any  conditions  of  peace  which  will  stop  this  war  on  the  terms  men- 
tioned above  and  which  are  equally  fair  to  all  the  nations  without  exception. 

At  the  same  time  the  Government  declares  that  it  does  not  in  any  way  con- 
sider the  aforesaid  peace  conditions  as  an  ultimatum,  i.  e.,  the  Government  con- 
sents to  examine  all  other  conditions  of  peace,  insisting  only  that  they  be  pro- 
posed as  quickly  as  possible  liy  any  one  of  the  combatants  and  as  clearly  as 
possible,  with  the  exclusion  of  all  ambiguities  and  secrets  in  the  proposition  of 
the  peace  conditions. 

The  Government  revokes  all  secret  diplomacy  expressing  on  its  part  the  firm 
intention  to  cimduct  all  negotiations  openly  before  all  the  people,  and  proceed- 
ing immediately  to  the  publication  of  all  secret  agreements  confirmed  or  con- 
cluded by  the  Government  of  landowners  and  capitalists  .since  February  and 
up  to  October  25th,  1917.  All  the  tenure  of  these  secret  agreements  in  so  far 
as  they  are  directed  as  in  most  cases  to  the  granting  of  advantages  and  privi- 
leges to  the  Russian  landowners  and  capitalists,  or  to  the  retaining  or  increase 
of  the  annexations  of  the  Great  Rus.sians,  The  Government  declares  to  be  uncon- 
ditionally and  immediately  revoked. 

In  addressing  the  governments  and  nations  of  all  the  countries  with  a  proposi- 
tion to  begin  immediately  negotiations  regarding  the  conclusion  of  peace  the 
Goverment  expresses  on  its  part  its  willingness  to  conduct  these  negotiations, 
by  means  of  correspondence,  or  by  telegraph,  or  by  way  of  negotiations  be- 
tween the  representatives  of  the  different  countries  or  at  a  conference  of  such 
representatives.  For  the  facilitation  of  such  negotiations  the  Government  will 
detail  its  empowered  representative  to  the  neutral  countries. 

The  Government  proposes  to  all  the  governments  and  peoples  of  the  belliger- 
ent countries  to  conclude  an  immediate  truce,  desiring  on  its  part,  that  such  a 
truce  be  concluded  for  not  less  than  three  months,  i.  e.,  for  such  a  period  of  time 
during  which  it  would  be  quite  possible  to  complete  the  negotiations  for  peace 
with  the  participation  of  representatives  of  all  the  nations  or  nationalities, 
which  were  involved  in  the  war  or  compelled  to  take  part  in  it,  and  also  to  con- 
vene full-powered  meetings  of  peoples'  representatives  of  all  countries  for  the 
final  confirmation  of  the  peace  conditions. 

Addressing  this  proposition  of  peace  to  the  governments  and  peoples  of  all  the 
belligerent  countries,  the  provisional  Avorkmen  and  peasant  government  of  Rus- 
sia addresses  itself  also  in  particular  to  the  conscious  workmen  of  the  three- 
most  advanced  nations  of  humanity  and  the  greatest  of  the  powers  participat- 
ing in  the  present  war.  England,  France  and  Germany.  The  workmen  of  these 
countries  have  given  the  best  services  to  the  cause  of  progress  and  socialism 
and  the  great  models  of  the  chartist  movement  in  England,  the  series  of  revolu- 
tions carried  out  by  the  French  proletariat,  lastly,  the  heroic  struggle  against 
the  exclusive  law  in  Germany  and  the  long  stubborn  disciplinary  \A-ork  for  the 
creation  of  proletarian  organisations  in  Germany  which  ought  to  serve  as  a 
model  for  the  workmen  of  the  whole  world, — all  these  models  of  preletarian 
heroism  and  historical  creation  serve  as  a  guarantee  that  the  workmen  of  the 
aforenamed  countries  will  understand  the  duties  lying  on  them  which  are  to- 
deliver  humanity  from  the  horrors  of  war  and  their  results, — because  these  same 
workmen  by  their  decisive  and  energetic  activity  will  help  us  to  bring  a  suc- 
cessful end  the  cause  of  peace  and  at  the  same  time  the  liberation  of  all  work- 
ing classes  from  slavery  and  exploitation. 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  1187 

Exhibit  15. 
appeal  to  laboring  mohammedans  of  russia  and  the  east. 

To  all  Laboring  Mohammeclans  of  Russia  and  the  Bast. 

Couu-ades !  Brothers ! 

Great  events  are  transpiring  in  Russia.  An  end  is  approaching  to  the  bloody 
war— begun  over  the  partition  of  foreign  lands.  The  domination  of  ravishers 
who  enslaved  the  peoples  of  the  world,  is  followinsj-.  Under  the  blows  of  the 
Rtissian  revolution  the  old  structure  of  Kabal  and  slavery  is  cracking.  The 
world  of  arbitrariness  and  oppression  is  living  out  its  last  days.  A  new  world 
is  coming  forth,  a  world  of  toilers  and  the  emancipated.  At  the  head  of  this 
revolution  stands  the  ^\■orkers  and  peasants'  government  of  Russia,  the  Soviet 
of  Peoples'  Commissaries. 

All  Russia  is  sown  with  Revolutionary  Soviets  of  workers,  soldiers,  and 
peasants  deputies.  The  po\\er  of  the  country  is  in  the  hands  of  the  people.  The 
laboring  people  of  Russia  are  burning  up  with  the  one  desire  to  obtain  an 
honorable  peace,  and  help  the  oppressed  peoples  of  the  world  to  fight  for  and 
obtain  freedom  for  themselves. 

For  this  holy  work  Russia  is  not  alone.  The  great  call  of  freedom  sounded  by 
the  Russian  revolution  is  taken  up  by  all  the  toilers  of  the  West  and  East.  The 
peoples  of  Europe,  exhausted  by  war,  are  already  stretching  their  arms  to  us, 
creating  peace.  The  workers  and  soldiers  of  the  AA'est  are  already  gathering 
under  the  standard  of  socialism,  storming  the  strongholds  of  inipei-ialisra.  And 
distant  India,  the  same,  which  for  centuries  was  oppressed  by  the  "  enlightened  " 
ravishers  of  Europe,  has  raised  the  standard  of  revolt,  organizing  their  own 
Soviets  of  Deputies,  casting  from  their  shoulders  contemptible  slavery,  calling 
the  peoples  of  the  East  to  the  struggle  for  freedom. 

The  Kingdom  of  Capitalistic  plunder  and  force  is  crumbling.  The  soil  is 
burning  under  the  feet  of  the  plunderers  of  imperialism.  In  the  face  of  these 
great  events  we  turn  to  you,  toiling  and  unfortunate  Mohammedans  of  Russia 
and  the  East. 

Mohammedans  of  Russia,  Tartars  of  the  Pre-A'olga  and  Crimea,  Kirgeese  and 
Sarts  of  Siberia  and  Turkestan,  Turks  and  Tartars  of  Trancaucasia,  Checheuts 
and  Mountaineers  of  Caucasia,  all  those  whose  Mosques  and  houses  of  prayer 
were  destroyed,  whose  faith  and  customs  were  trampled  under  foot  by  the 
Tzars  and  oppressors  of  Russia  I  From  now  your  faith  and  customs,  your 
national  and  cultural  Institutions  are  proclaimed  free  and  inviolate.  Arrange 
your  national  life  freely  and  without  hindrance.  Ydu  have  that  right.  Know, 
then,  that  your  rights,  as  also  the  rights  of  all  the  peoples  of  Russia,  are  pro- 
tected by  all  the  might  of  the  revolution  and  its  organs,  the  Soviets  or  Workers, 
Soldiers  and  Peasants  Deputies. 

Support  then,  this  revolution  and  its  authorized  government. 

Mohammedans  of  the  East,  Persians  and  Turks,  Arabians  and  Hindoos ;  all 
those  with  whose  heads  and  property,  with  whose  liberty  and  native  land,  the 
covetous  plunderers  of  Europe,  have  traded  for  hundreds  of  years,  all  those 
whose  countries  the  robbers  who  started  the  war  wish  to  share  ! 

We  announce  that  the  secret  agreements  of  the  overthrown  Tzar  on  the 
seizure  of  Constantinople  confirmed  by  the  overthrown  Kerensky,  are  now- 
torn  up  and  destroyed.  The  Russian  Republic  and  its  gf)vernment,  the  Soviet 
of  Peoples'  Commissaries,  is  against  the  seizure  of  foreign  lands ;  Constanti- 
nople must  remain  in  the  hands  of  the  Mohammedans. 

We  announce  that  the  agreement  on  the  partition  of  Persia  is  torn  and  de- 
stroyed. As  ,soon  as  military  activities  cease  the  troops  w^ill  be  withdrawn  from 
Persia,  and  the  Per.sians  will  be  guaranteed  the  right  of  free  determination  of 
their  fate. 

We  announce  that  the  agreement  on  the  partition  of  Turkey  and  the  taking 
away  from  her  of  Armenia  is  torn  up  and  destroyed.  As  soon  as  military 
activities  cease,  the  Armenians  will  be  secured  the  right  to  freely  determine 
their  political  fate. 

Not  from  Russia  or  her  revolutionary  government  does  slavery  await  you.  but 
from  the  plunderers  of  European  imperialism,  from  those  who  turned  your 
native  land  into  a  plundered  and  pilfered  "  colony  "  of  their  own. 

Overthrow  these  plunderers  and  enslavers  of  your  countries.  Now,  when  war 
and  destruction  are  crushing  the  foundations  of  the  world,  when  the  whole 
world  is  inflamed  with  indignation  against  the  imperialistic  usurpers,  when 


1188  BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA. 

every  spark  of  revolt  is  convi^led  into  tlie  mislity  flames  of  revolution,  when 
even  tlae  Indian  Moliammedans,  lioinuled  ami  exhausted  by  the  foreign  yoke 
aie  risln.L;-  up  against  their  enslavers,  now  we  cannot  be  silent.  Lose  no  time, 
and  cast  from  your  shoulders  tlie  centuries  (jld  usuriiers.  Do  not  surrender  any 
UKJie  to  their  plundering  of  the  sites  of  your  burnt  home.  You  must  be  master 
of  .^•our  own  country  I  You  must  yourself  arrange  your  life  to  your  own  image 
and  likeness!     You  have  the  right  to  that,  yimr  fate  is  in  your  own  hands. 

Brothers  I  t'omrados  ! 

AVe  are  firmly  and  resolutely  .uoing  toward  an  honorable,  democratic  peace. 

On  our  standard  we  carry  the  liberation  of  the  oppressed  peoples  of  the  world. 

Jlohammedans  of  liussia  ! 

Mohammedans  of  the  East! 

On  this  path  of  restoration  of  the  world,  we  ex]iect  from  you  sympathy  and 
support. 

('h.-iirman  of  the  Soviets  of  Peoples  Commissaries  V.  Ulyanov  (Lenine). 

Peoples  Commissary  of  National  Affairs  Djougatoilio  Stalin. 

(Published  in  the  No.  17  of  the  Gazette  of  the  Temporary  Workers  and 
Peasants  Government,  November  24,  1917.) 


Exhibit  1(>. 
decl.\r^ti0k  of  the  bights  of  the  laboring  and  exploited  people. 

The  form  of  the  following  declaration  was  prepared  for  submission  to  the 
Constituent  Assembly  by  the  Bolshevik  Government  and  the  refusal  of  the 
Constituant  Assembly  to  adopt  it  was  one  reason  for  its  forcible  dissolution  by 
the  Red   Guard. 

The  Central  Executive  Committee  proclaims  the  following  basic  principles : 

I.  The  Constituent  Assembly  resolves : 

1.  Russia  is  declared  to  be  a  Republic  of  Soviets  of  Workmen's,  Soldiers' 
and  Peasants'  Deputies.  All  the  power  in  the  centre  and  in  the  provinces 
belongs  to  these   Soviets. 

2.  The  Russian  Soviet  Republic  is  formed  on  the  basis  of  a  free  union  of  free 
nations,  as  a  federation  of  national  Soviet  republics. 

II.  Taking  as  its  fundamental  task  the  abolition  of  any  exploitation  of  man 
by  men,  the  complete  elimination  of  the  division  of  society  into  classes,  the 
ruthless  suppression  of  exploiters,  the  establishment  of  a  socialistic  organiza- 
tion of  society  and  the  victory  of  Socialism  in  all  countries,  the  Constituent 
Assembly  resolves,  further  : 

1.  To  effect  the  socialization  of  the  land,  private  ownership  of  land  is  abol- 
ished, and  the  whole  land  fund  is  declared  common  national  property  and  trans- 
ferred to  the  laborers  without  compensation,  on  the  basis  of  equalized  use  of 
the   soil. 

All  forests,  minerals,  and  waters  of  state-wide  importance,  as  well  as  the 
whole  inventory  of  animate  and  inanimate  objects,  all  estates  and  agricultural 
enterprises,   are  declared  national  property. 

2.  The  Soviet  law  of  labor  control  and  the  Supreme  Board  of  National  Econ- 
omy are  confirmed,  with  a  view  to  securing  the  authority  of  the  toilers  over  the 
exploiters,  as  the  first  step  to  the  complete  transfer  of  all  factories,  mills,  mines, 
railways,  and  other  means  of  production  and  transportation  to  the  ownership 
of  the  Workmen's  and  Peasants'  Soviet  Republic. 

.3.  The  transfer  of  all  banks  into  the  ownership  of  the  Workers'  and  Peasants' 
state  is  confirmed.  It  being  one  of  the  conditions  of  the  emancipation  of  the 
laboring  masses  from  the  yoke  of  capital. 

4.  With  a  view  to  the  destruction  of  the  parasitic  classes  of  society  and  the 
organization  of  the  national  economy,  universal  labor  service  is  established. 

•5.  In  the  interest  of  securing  all  the  power  for  the  laboring  masses  and  the 
elimination  of  any  possibility  of  the  reestabllshment  of  the  power  of  the  ex- 
ploiters, the  arming  (if  the  toilers,  the  formation  of  a  socialistic  red  army  of 
workmen  and  peasants,  and  the  complete  disarmament  of  the  wealthy  classes 
are  decreed. 

III.  1.  Expressing  its  inflexible  determination  to  wrest  humanity  from  the 
talons  of  financial  capital  and  imperialism,  which  have  drenched  the  earth  with 
blood  in  this  most  criminal  of  wars,  the  Constituent  Assembly  subscribes 
unanimously  to  the  policy  of  abrogating  secret  treaties  which  has  been  adopted 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 


1189 


by  the  Soviet  Government,  the  organization  of  the  widest  fraternization  with 
the  workmen  and  peasants  of  the  armies  now  warring  against  each  other,  and 
the  securing,  at  any  cost  and  by  revolutionary  measures,  of  a  democratic  peace 
witliout  annexations  and  indemnities,  on  the  basis  of  free  self-determination 
of  peoples. 

2.  For  these  same  purposes  the  Constituent  Assembly  insists  upon  a  complete 
break  with  the  barbarous  policy  of  bourgeois  civilization  which  built  the  pros- 
perity of  the  exploiters  among  the  few  chosen  nations  upon  the  enslavement 
of  hundreds  of  millions  of  the  laboring  population  in  Asia,  in  the  colonies  in 
general,   and   in  the   small  countries. 

The  Constituent  Assembly  welcomes  the  policy  of  the  Council  of  the  People's 
Commissaries  which  has  proclaimed  the  complete  independence  of  Finland, 
which  has  begun  the  removal  of  the  troops  from  Persia,  and  which  has  de- 
clared the  freedom  of  self-determination  of  Armenia. 

The  Constituent  Assembly  views  the  Soviet  law  of  the  repudiation  of  the 
loans  contracted ,  by  the  Government  of  the  Czar,  the  landowners  and  bour- 
geoisie, as  the  first  blow  to  international  banking,  finance  and  capital,  and  ex- 
presses its  confidence  that  the  Soviet  authority  will  continue  to  pursue  that 
course  until  the  complete  victory  of  the  rising  of  international  labor  against  the 
yoke  of  capital  is  attained. 

IV.  Having  been  elected  on  the  basis  of  party  lists  made  up  before  the  October 
revolution,  when  the  people  could  not  yet  rise  en  masses  against  the  exploiters 
and  did  not  know  the  strength  of  the  opposition  when  the  latter  defends  its 
class  privileges,  and  when  the  people  had  not  yet  practically  undertaken  the 
creation  of  a  socialistic  society,  the  Constituent  Assembly  would  deem  it 
radically  wrong,  even  from  a  formal  point  of  view,  to  set  itself  in  opposition 
to  the   Soviets. 

In  substance,  the  Constituent  Assembly  considers  that  now,  at  the  moment  of 
the  decisive  battle  of  the  people  with  their  exploiters,  there  can  be  no  place  for 
the  latter  in  any  of  the  organs  of  government.  The  power  must  belong  wholly 
and  exclusively  to  the  toiling  masses  and  their  plenipotentiaries,  the  Soviets  of 
Workmen's,  Soldiers',  and  Peasants'  Delegates. 

Supporting  the  Soviet  Government  and  the  decrees  of  the  Council  of  the 
People's  Commissaries,  the  Constituent  Assembly  recognizes  that  its  tasks  are 
completed  when  it  has  framed  a  general  statement  of  the  fundamental  bases 
of  a   socialistic  reconstruction  of  society. 

At  the  same  time,  aiming  at  the  creation  of  a  really  free  and  voluntary  and, 
consequently,  a  more  complete  and  lasting  union  of  the  laboring  classes  of  all 
the  nations  of  Russia,  the  Constituent  Assembly  confines  itself  to  the  establish- 
met  of  the  fundamental  principles  of  federation  of  the  Soviet  Republic  of  Russia, 
leaving  it  to  the  workmen  and  peasants  of  each  nation  to  decide  independently, 
at  their  own  representative  Soviet  Congress,  whether  they  wish  to  participate  in 
the  Federal  Government  and  in  the  other   Soviet  institutions,   and  on  what 

(Nation,'  Dec.  28,  1918.) 

Exhibit  17. 

decbee  on  the  equalization  of  eights  of  all  serving  in  the  armt. 

On  the  equalization  of  rights  of  all  serving  in  the  army.  In  realization  of 
the  will  of  a  revolutionary  people,  for  the  quickest  and  most  decisive  destruc- 
tion of  all  remnants  of  the  former  inequality  in  the  army,  the  Soviet  of 
Peoples  Commissaries  ordains : 

1.  All  titles  and  stations  in  the  army,  starting  with  that  of  corporal  and 
ending  with  that  of  general,  are  abolished.  The  army  of  the  Russian  Repub- 
lic from  now  on  consists  of  free  and  equal-to-one-another  citizens,  holding  the 
honorable  station  of  Soldiers  of  the  Revolutionary  Army. 

2.  All  preference,  connected  with  the  former  titles  and  stations  as  well  as 
outward  distinctions  are  annulled. 

3    All  titles  are  annulled. 

4'  All  orders  and  other  marks  of  distinction  are  abolished. 

5!  With  the  abolishing  of  the  officers  rank  there  are  aboUshed  all  ieparate 
officers  organizations.  .  . 

6    The  institution  of  orderlies,  now  existing  in  the  active  army,  is  abolished. 

Note. — Orderlies  remain  only  in  regimental  offices,  committees  and  other 
army  organizations. 


1190  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

President  of  the  Soviet  of  Peoples  Commissaries — VI.  OuUanofE  (Lenin). 

Peoples  Commissary  for  Military  and  Naval  Affairs — N.  Krilenko. 

Peoples  Commissary  for  Military  Affairs — -Padvaoyskiy. 

Colleagues  of  the  Peoples  Commissary  for  Military  Affairs — Kedrov,  Sklyan- 
skiy,  Legran,  Mehonoshin. 

Secretary  of  the  Soviet — X.  Gorbounov. 

December  16,  1917. 

Published  in  No.  35  of  the  "  Gazette  of  the  Temporary  Workers  and  Peasants 
Government."    December  17,  1917. 


Exhibit  18. 

ORDER   or   THE   HIGH    C0SIMA>;DER-IX-CHIEF. 
IKrylenko  to  the  Army. — Telegram.] 

Petrograd,  Smolny.  Council  of  People's  Commissaries,  Trotzky.  In  the 
name  of  the  revolution  order  to  the  armies. 

Upon  receiving  information  and  communications  from  the  separate  Corps 
and  Armies  regarding  the  armistices  concluded  with  the  enemy  on  the  fronts 
I  enjoin  the  following  rules  to  be  observed  in  future  for  the  conclusion  of 
armistices : 

1.  All  private  agreements  regarding  the  suspension  of  hostilities  must  con- 
form to  the  ffict  of  the  sending  of  a  special  delegation,  in  accordance  with  the 
resolution  of  the  Council  of  People's  Commissaries,  to  the  general  headquarter.s 
of  the  high  commander  of  the  German  armies  on  the  19th  instant. 

This  armistice  must  be  a  general  one  for  all  the  fronts,  as  coming  from  the 
Central  Authority  of  the  Russian  Republic,  wherefore  all  partial  armisticps 
must  automatically  losi»  their  force  from  the  moment  of  tlie  conclusion  of  a 
general  armistice  by  the  aforementioned  delegation. 

2.  An  obligatory  condition  for  the  conclusion  of  a  partial  armistice  must  be 
that  of  the  suspension  of  all  movements  of  troops  from  the  fronts  of  the  con- 
tracting parties  to  any  new  fronts,  and  especially  from  our  front  to  those  of 
the  Allied  armies. 

3.  All  armistices  to  be  concluded  must  be  confirmed  by  me  or  by  the  central 
organs  of  authority  of  Petrograd. 

4.  A  preliminary  concordance  of  such  armistices  on  as  large  sectors  of  the 
front  is  desirable ;  in  particular,  the  western  front  which  has  already  con- 
cluded such  an  armistice,  the  Roumanian  front  just  proceeding  to  the  conclu- 
sion of  one,  the  northern  front  where  partial  armistices  have  taken  place, — 
must  immediately  take  note  of  the  above  conditions  and  inform  me  of  the 
corresponding  alterations  in  the  wording  of  their  agreements. 

Comrades !  Only  under  such  conditions  can  we  be  assured  of  the  solidity  and 
nnity  of  the  revolutionary  struggle  for  peace. 

Long  live  the  peace  concluded  by  the  peoples  themselves ! 

Hail  to  the  end  of  the  accursed  slaughter ! 

Hail  to  the  victory  and  power  of  the  people ! 

The  present  order  is  to  be  read  in  all  the  companies,  squadrons,  sotnias, 
batteries,  ship's  crews  and  separate  detachments. 

November  21st  1917.     No.  16248. 

High  Commander-in-Chief  Krylenko. 


Exhibit  19. 

decree  on  the  appropriation  of  20,000,000  roubles  for  the  workmen's  and 

peasants'  red  AEMT. 

Assignment  of  twenty  million  (20,000,000)  rubles  for  the  organization  of  the 
Workmen's  and  Peasants'  Red  Army.  In  agreement  with  the  decision  of  the 
Committee  of  the  Soldiers'  Section  of  the  Third  All-Russian  Congress  of 
Peasants,  Workmen's  and  Soldiers'  Deputies  for  the  organization  of  the  Work- 
men's and  Peasants'  Red  Army,  the  Soviet  of  People's  Commissaries  ordains  as 
follows : 

For  the  organization  of  the  Workmen's  and  Peasants'  Red  Army  shall  be 
allotted  at  first  from  the  National  Treasury,  twenty  million  (20,000,000)  rubles 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 


1191 


^t  tlie  disposition  of  tlie  All-Russian  Committee  established  In  connection  with 
the  People's  Commissariat  fpr  military  affairs  consisting  of  two  representatives 
of  the  Military  Commissariat  and  two  representatives  of  the  General  Staff  of 
the  Red  Army  for  the  organization  of  the  Workmen's  and  Peasants'  Bed  Army 
with  the  consequent  transfer  of  these  twenty  million  (20,000,000)  rubles  from 
the  war  fund. 

Of  the  sum  thus  assigned,  credits  shall  be  opened  with  the  local  District  and 
Regional  Soviet's  Army  Committees  and  StafC  of  the  Red  Army  for  the  organi- 
zation of  a  Workmen's  and  Peasants'  Red  Army,  to  provide  for  the  Soldiers 
forming  the  Army  and  their  families  and  for  the  organization  of  a  Central 
Directorate. 

(Signed)  : 

President  of  the  Soviet  of  People's  Commissaries,  V.  Ulianov  (Lenin). 

People's  Commissary  for  Military  Affairs,  N.  I.  Podvoiski. 

Director  of  Administration,  Vlad.  Bonch-Bruevich. 

Secretary  of  the  Soviet,  N.  Gorbunov. 

Published,  January  16,  1918. 


Exhibit  20. 

deceee  on  the  desioceatization  of  the  navy  of  the  russian  beptjblic. 

Ox  THE  Democratization  of  the  Navy. 

Pakt  1.  General  regulation  on  the  personnel  of  the  Fleet. 

1.  The  personnel  of  the  Fleet  of  the  Russian  Republic  consists  of  free  citizens, 
•enjoying  equal  civic  rights. 

2.  The  designation  by  title,  which  has  existed  until  now,  and  which  expressed 
class  distinction,  are  abolished,  and  all  sailors  in  the  Navy  are  to  be  called 
"'  Sailors  of  the  Naval  Fleet  of  the  Russian  Republic." 

3.  From  the  sailors  of  the  Fleet  of  the  Russian  Republic  there  will  be  appor- 
tioned the  commanding  personnel,  superintending  the  tactical  and  technical 
.sections,  working  in  conjunction  with  the  committees  for  the  management  of  the 
administrative  section  of  the  Navy. 

4.  The  political  section  is  entirely  in  the  administration  of  elected  com- 
mittees. 

5.  The  commanding  personnel  is  formed  of  persons,  who  are  accepted  into  the 
service  and  performing  this  service  in  accordance  with  special  rules  expounded 
in  Part  5. 

6.  From  persons  not  of  the  commanding  personnel,  on  accordance  with  rules 
in  Part  5,  there  are  elected  according  to  their  specialties  foremen  who  are 
responsible  aids  of  the  specialists  of  the  commanding  personnel. 

7.  All  sailors  have  designations,  answering  to  their  specialties  and  position 
occupied ;  for  example.  Commander,  Mechanic,  Artilleryman,  Electrician,  etc. 

8.  All  titles  are  revoked  and  persons  occupying  positions  of  command,  are 
designated  by  their  duties,  for  example, — Citizen  Commander,  Citizen  Mechanic, 
etc. 

9.  A  new  style  of  clothing,  general  for  all  naval  sailors,  is  to  be  designed  by  a 
separate,  special  commission. 

Note. — Pending  the  preparation  of  the  new  form  of  clothing,  the  wearing  of 
the  old  uniform  is  permissible. 

10.  All  sailors  in  the  Navy  are  granted  the  right  to  wear  civilian  clothing 
off  duty. 

11.  All  sailors  of  the  Navy  have  the  right  to  be  members  of  any  political, 
national,  religious,  economic  or  professional  organization,  society  or  union. 
They  have  the  right,  freely  and  openly,  to  express  and  profess  by  word  of 
mouth,  in  writing  or  in  print,  their  political,  religious  and  other  views. 

12.  All  sailors  of  the  Navy  are  subject  to  the  laws,  general  for  all  citizens, 
without  any  exceptions.  Correspondence  must  be  delivered  to  the  addressee 
without  interruption. 

13.  All  sailors,  not  on  duty,  have  the  right  to  absent  themselves  from  their 
vessels  and  sections  in  accordance  with  orders  and  rules,  established  by  corre- 
sponding organizations,  but  on  the  condition  that  a  suificient  number  of  persons 
must  remain  to  serve  the  vessel  or  section. 

14.  The  commanding  personnel  have  separate  accommodations  for  living  and 
for  work,  on  board  ship  and  at  shore-stations. 


1192  BOLSHEVIK  PEOPAGAXDA. 

15.  The  commanding  personnel  are  allowed  servants  who  hire  out  at  their 
own  free  will,  at  the  expense  of  the  person  desiring  to  have  same,  or  in  time 
of  war,  by  the  appointment  of  orderlies,  on  a  mutual  (Avith  the  crew)  agree- 
ment, and  with  a  definite  salary. 

XoTE. — The  hiring  of  female  help  is  prohibited  on  vessels  of  the  Navy. 

Part  2. — The  management  of  the  Xavy. 

16.  The  general  guidance  of  the  life  and  activities  of  the  Navy  is  concen- 
trated in  the  Central  Committee  of  the  Sea.  At  the  head  of  the  latter  stands 
the  iiilitary -Naval  Section,  which  superintends  entirely  the  operative  and  tech- 
nical affairs  and  works  in  conjunction  with  the  Administrative,  Economic,  and 
Political  Sections  of  the  Central  Committee  of  the  Sea. 

17.  The  Military-Naval  Section  is  elected  by  the  plenarium  of  the  Central 
Committee  of  the  Sea,  on  a  basis  of  special  instructions,  which  were  worked  out 
for  that. 

18.  Being  entirely  independent  in  its  operative  ordinances,  the  Military-Naval 
Section  is  responsible  for  its  actions  to  the  plenium  of  the  Central  Committee  of 
the  Sea,  as  well  as  before  the  Superior  State  organs. 

19.  At  the  head  of  the  Military-Naval  Section  stands  a  person  designated  as 
the  Chief  of  the  Military-Naval  section  of  the  Central  Committee  of  the  Sea, 
elected  in  accordance  with  paragraph  38,  part  5,  on  the  election  of  the  com- 
manding personnel. 

20.  All  orders  for  the  fleet  or  flotilla  are  issued  by  the  IMiiltary-Naval  Section,, 
signed  by  the  chief,  countersigned  by  the  member  of  the  section  attached  to 
him,  and  are  compulsory  for  the  entire  personnel  of  the  Navy. 

Note :  Decisions  of  the  Central  Committee  of  the  Sea  are  presented  to  the 
Military -Naval  Section,  which  in  accordance  with  the  decision,  issues  an  order, 
in  accordance  with  the  above  paragraph,  referring  to  the  corresponding  number 
of  the  decision. 

Pabt  3. 

21.  The  Chief  of  the  Military-Naval  Section  has  two  assistants  to  the  section, 
the  first  of  which  is  the  substitute  chief  and  superintends  the  operative  section 
of  the  fleet, — the  second  assistant  superintends  the  technical  and  administrative 
sections. 

22.  F(3r  the  development  and  bringing  to  reality  of  questions  on  all  branches 
of  the  Jlilitary-Naval  Section,  there  will  enter  into  the  Military  Section ;  the 
principal  specialists,  with  their  assistants,  on  the  operative,  administrative  and 
technical  sections.  The  number  of  principal  specialists  and  their  assistants  must 
correspond  to  the  actual  needs  of  the  Navy,  is  determined  by  the  Central  Com- 
mittee of  the  Sea  and  confirmed  by  the  Supreme  Naval  organ. 

23.  The  following  commanding  duties  exist  in  the  Fleet : 

(a)  Flag  Offlcers. — Chief  of:  Divisions,  Brigades,  Detachments,  Flotillas,  Di- 
visions of  2d  grade  vessels,  divisions  of  3rd  grade  vessels,  divisions  of  4th  grade 
vessels,  divisions  of  aircraft,  coast  defence,  hydrographic  expedition,  protection 
of  aquatic  regions,  service  of  connection,  regions  of  the  service  of  connection. 

For  each  of  the  above  duties  there  is  a  corresponding  military  section,  the 
complement  of  which  is  determined  by  the  Military-Naval  Section  of  the  Cen- 
tral Committee  of  the  Sea. 

(b)  f>hiij  Duties. — Commander  of  vessel,  assistant  to  the  commander,  reviser. 
Specialists :  Pilot,  artilleryman,  miner,  electro-technic,  diver,  mechanic,  doctor. 
Assistant  specialists:  Section  plutong  (?)  commanders  and  others. 

(c)  Shore  Duties. — Commander  of  a  crew,  commander  of  a  company. 

Note  (to  Par.  23)  :  In  other  shore  detachments  and  stations  the  commanding 
personnel  is  determined  in  accordance  with  the  construction  of  the  establish- 
ment, and  is  composed  of  persons  administering,  according  to  their  special- 
ties, the  supreme  military  and  technical  branches. 

Past  i.  Bights,  Duties  ami  RcsponsihUitji  of  the  Co)inuan(liiig  Personnel. 

24.  The  Chief  of  the  Jlilitary-Xaval  Section  works  in  conjunction  with  the 
Military  section  and  the  Central  Commitlee  of  the  Sea,  on  instructions,  worked 
out  specially  for  that,  and  issues  all  ordinances  to  the  Navy,  detachments,  sec- 
tions and  vessels,  over  his  signature,  countersigned  by  the  member  of  the  Cen- 
tral Committee  of  the  Sea  attached  to  him. 

25.  Issuing  all  orders  and  ordinances,  the  Chief  of  the  Military-Naval  Section 
is  responsible  entirely  for  the  operative  and  technical  branches  of  the  Navy. 
In  branches  where  the  work  is  in  conjunction  with  the  Central  Committee  of 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA. 


1193 


the  Military-Naval  Section  is  responsible  only  in  the  event  tliat  the  ordinance 
of  the  C.  C.  of  the  Sea  was  introduced  in  accordance  with  his  report,  or  if  the 
ordinance  is  contrary  to  the  views  expressed  in  the  matter  hy  the  Chief  of  the 
Military  Section,  and  the  latter  does  not  agree  with  the  plenium  of  the  Central 
Committee  of  the  Sea  in  regard  to  the  introduced  ordinance,  then  the  responsi- 
bility for  events,  resulting  from  such  ordinance  are  not  borne  by  the  Chief  of 
the  Military  Section. 

26.  The  duties  of  the  commanding  personnel  are : 

(a.)  In  commanding  their  section,  according  to  specialization  in  military, 
navigation  or  technical  respect,  in  battle  as  well  as  when  not  in  battle ; 

(6)  In  commanding  in  military-naval  instruction,  in  its  entirety  as  well  as 
in  separate  sections. 

(c)  Determining  the  date  of  preparedness  of  vessels  for  going  to  sea; 

(d)  Issuing  of  orders  for  work  which  can  not  be  postponed,  caused  by  un- 
avoidable circumstances ; 

(e)  All  matters  of  administration,  in  con.iunction  with  ship  committee,  in 
accordance  with  ordinances  regarding  the  latter. 

27.  The  commanding  personnel  assumes  full  responsibility  in  the  limits  of  its 
activities  described  in  par.  a,  b,  c,  d,  or  Par.  26,  and  shares  the  responsibility 
with  committees  in  the  limits  of  their  joint  activities,  in  the  sense  and  spirit  of 
responsibility,  described  In  par.  25. 

Paet  5.  manner  of  Electing  the  Commanding  Personnel  of  the  Active  Fleet 

and  Battle  Sections. 

28.  From  persons  having  a  sufficient  preparation  both  in  a  theoretical  and 
practical  respect,  there  are  elected  foremen  specialists  by  a  general  assembly 
of  the  corporation  of  specialists,  on  the  basis  of  the  four-member  formula,  and 
the  results  of  the  election  are  communicated  to  the  ship  committee  and  the 
commander  of  the  vessel. 

29.  All  persons  designated  to  supersede  and  position  of  command,  must  have 
the  necessary  preparation,  both  theoretical  and  practical,  substantiated  by 
diploma  from  special  schools,  or  special  examining  commissions. 

Note. — To  the  duties  of  specialist  can  be  admitted  elected  persons  of  good 
practical  experience,  who  have  passed  the  practical  tests  on  the  commission,, 
which  are  established  for  that  by  the  Central  Committee  of  the  Sea,  and  in 
connection  with  which,  before  assuming  their  duties,  such  persons  must  be  sent 
to  a  school  for  a  short  theoretif  preparation. 

30.  Before  the  election  of  foremen-specialist,  the  corporation  of  the  corre- 
sponding specialty,  together  with  the  commander,  prepares  a  list  of  candidates: 
proposed  for  the  assuming  of  the  duties. 

Note. — If  the  corporation  has  no  candidates  of  its  own,  then  it  must  refer 
to  the  Central  Committee  of  the  Sea  for  same. 

31.  From  the  person  placed  in  the  list  of  candidates  (according  to  par.  29) 
are  elected  the  foremen-specialists,  only  by  the  corporation  of  the  corresponding 
specialty,  on  the  basis  of  the  four-member  formula ;  the  election  of  this  or  that 
person  is  communicated  by  the  corporation  to  the  commander  of  the  vessel  for' 
the  notification  of  the  entire  complement  of  the  vessel.  If,  within  seven  days 
from  the  date  of  the  proclaiming  of  the  result  of  the  election,  there  has  been  nO' 
challenging  of  the  candidate,  (announced  in  accordance  with  par.  43,  part  6) 
on  the  part  of  the  crew,  then  the  candidate  is  considered  confirmed  by  the  per- 
sonnel of  the  vessel. 

32.  Before  the  election  of  an  assistant  commander,  a  candidate  list  of  persons, 
proposed  for  the  assumption  of  duty  Is  compiled  by  the  ship  committee  together 
with  the  commander.  In  the  necessity  of  electing  a  commander  the  candidates- 
list  is  prepared  by  the  ship  committee  together  with  the  Flag  Office. 

Note. — If  the  ship  committee  has  no  candidates  it  must  obtain  same  from  the- 
Central  Committee  of  the  Sea. 

33.  The  election  of  an  assistant  commander,  as  well  as  a  commander  is; 
conducted  by  the  entire  crew  of  a  vessel,  on  the  basis  of  the  four-member  for- 
mula, in  connection  with  which  the  elections  are  considered  effective  if  not 
less  than  two-thirds  of  the  complement  of  the  vessel  participated. 

34.  Chiefs  of  divisions  are  elected  by  the  division  committee  and  commanders, 
of  vessels  of  the  division  from  a  list  of  candidates,  compiled  by  the  division 
committee  and  commanders,  together  with  the  Chief  of  Division. 

35.  This  Chief  of  Division  is  elected  by  a  committee  of  the  division,  together 
with  the  Chiefs  of  Divisions,  from  a  list  of  candidates  prepared  by  the  Central 


1194  BOLSHEVIK  PKOPAGANDA, 

Commttee  of  the  Sea,  together  with  the  Chief  of  the  Military-Naval  Section  of 
the  Central  Committee  of  the  Sea. 

36.  Chiefs  of  brigades,  detachments,  flotillas  and  others,  are  elected  by  the 
committee  of  the  brigade,  detachment,  flotilla,  etc.,  with  the  commander.s  of 
vessels,  from  a  candidate  list,  compiled  by  the  Central  Committee  of  the  Sea, 
together  with  the  chief  of  the  Military-Naval  Section  of  the  Central  Committee 
of  the  Sea. 

37.  The  commanding  personnel,  elected  in  accordance  with  Par.  32,  34  and 
35,  are  confirmed  in  their  positions  by  the  Central  Committee  of  the  Sea,  which 
issues  the  necessary  order  to  the  fleet  and  flotillas. 

38.  The  Chief  of  the  Military  Naval  Section  of  the  Central  Committee  of 
the  Sea  is  elected  from  candidates  of  the  Central  Committee  of  the  Sea.  to- 
gether with  the  committees  of  divisions,  brigades,  detachments  and  flotillas, 
with  the  Chiefs  of  brigades,  divisions,  detachments  and  flotillas.  The  elec- 
tions are  conducted  by  the  committees  and  chiefs  who  participated  in  the 
preparation  of  the  list  of  candidates  according  to  the  four-member  formula, 
and  the  elected  person  is  confirmed  in  their  position  by  the  Supreme  Jlaritime 
College  at  the  presentation  of  the  Central  Committee  of  the  Sea. 

39.  The  personnel  of  the  military  sections  is  elected  by  the  Chief  of  the  Sec- 
tion, together  with  the  committee  of  the  section. 

Note. — Pending  the  preparation  of  new  lists  the  complement  will  remain 
the  same. 

40.  The  medical  personnel  is  elected  by  the  professional  union  of  surgeons 
and  assistant  surgeons,  and  the  results  of  elections  are  communicated  to  the 
Central  Committee  of  the  Sea  after  the  confirmation  of  the  candidate  liy  the 
command  of  the  vessel,  in  the  manner  of  the  confirmation  of  foremen-specialists 
(as  in  paragraph  31).  The  medical  personnel  is  elected  in  accordance  with 
#36,  from  a  candidate  list,  presented  by  the  Professional  Union  of  Surgeons 
and  Assistant-Surgeons. 

41.  Every  sailor  of  the  Naval  P'leet,  selected  for  any  of  these  positions,  ha.s 
the  privilege  of  refusing  to  occupy  the  position,  having  submitted  the  motive 
for  his  refusal.  The  final  decision  on  the  acceptability  or  nou-acceptibllity  of 
the  refusal  is  reserved  to  the  Central  Committee  of  the  Sea,  at  whose  disposal  is 
also  all  business  connected  with  the  election  of  the  particular  person,  the 
motive  of  his  refusal  and  the  recall  of  the  corresponding  Chief  and  section 
committee,  regarding  the  motive  of  refusal  of  the  elected  sailor. 

42.  The  persons  elected  to  office,  at  these  elections  will  be  considered  those 
who  receive  an  absolute  majority,  in  connection  with  which  if  there  is  no 
absolute  majority,  then  the  two  first  candidates,  having  received  the  compara- 
ative  majority,  are  voted  on  again. 

Part  6.  Bccall  of  persons  of  the  Commanding  Personnel. 

43.  The  question  of  the  recall  of  any  member  of  the  commanding  personnel 
of  a  vessel  can  be  raised  before  the  Ship  Committee,  by  a  group  of  J  of  the 
complement  of  the  vessel  or  the  separate  corporation  of  a  specialty,  if  it  per- 
tains to  specialists.  The  recall  is  subject  to  further  action.  If  it  is  adopted  liy 
a  general  assembly  of  the  crew  or  the  corporation  and  specialties,  by  not  less 
than  f  of  the  number  present. 

44.  The  recall,  adopted  by  the  general  assembly  of  the  crew  or  corporation 
•of  specialists  is  forwarded,  together  with  the  report  of  the  Chief  of  Section,  if  a 
commander  is  being  recalled,  or  with  the  report  of  the  commander  in  the  recall 
of  his  as.sistant  or  a  specialist,  to  the  Central  Committee  of  the  Sea,  for  a  final 
confirmation  of  the  recall. 

4.3.  The  commander  of  a  vessel  can  raise  the  question  of  the  recall  of  his 
assistant  or  any  one  of  the  specialists,  by  presenting  to  the  ship's  committee 
a  statement  explaining  his  motives.  Having  received  such  a  statement  the 
sliip's  committee  brings  it  before  a  general  assembly  (for  deliberation)  of  the 
entire  complement  of  the  vessel  or  corporation  of  specialists  and  the  entire 
expedition  of  business  on  sxich  recall  with  a  protocol  of  the  general  assembly  is 
presented  for  a  final  decision  to  the  Central  Committee  of  the  Sea. 

46.  The  question  of  the  removal  of  chiefs  of  divisions,  brigades,  detachments, 
flotillas,  and  the  personnel  of  other  military  sections  attached  to  them,  can  be 
raised  by  committees  and  members  of  the  commanding  personnel  who  elected  as 
well  as  those  who  participated  in  preparing  the  candidate  lists  for  the  chief  who 
is  being  removed  (Nos.  34,  35,  36  and  37)  and  is  considered  in  the  correspond- 
ing committee,  whereupon  the  final  decision  is  presented  to  the  Central  Com- 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 


1195 


mittee  of  the  Sea,  wliich  forwards  the  entire  expedition  of  business  on  the  dis- 
-cussion  of  tlie  notice  of  recall  to  the  corresponding  committees. 

•17.  The  question  of  the  removal  of  the  Chief  of  the  Military-Naval  Section  of 
the  Central  Committee  of  the  Sea  can  be  raised  by  the  committees  and  persons 
■of  the  commanding  personnel,  who  participated  in  the  election  of  the  chief,  in 
accordance  with  paragraph  38,  by  presenting  a  statement  of  their  motives  to 
the  Central  Committee  of  the  Sea.  Having  received  such  a  statement,  the 
Central  Committee  of  the  Sea  presents  it  for  joint  deliberation  of  the  Central 
Committee  of  the  Sea  with  the  committees  and  the  chiefs  of  brigades,  divisions, 
•detachments,  and  flotillas,  and  the  removal  is  considered  adopted  if  it  is  voted 
for  by  not  less  than  s  of  the  members  present  at  the  consultation.  The  final 
confirmation  of  the  adopted  recall  is  presented  to  the  Supreme  Naval  College, 
to  whom  the  Central  Committee  of  the  Sea  directs  the  entire  expedition  of  busi- 
ness on  the  removal  of  the  chief,  together  with  the  designation  of  the  person 
newly  elected  to  that  duty  in  exact  acc(H'dance  with  No.  38. 

48.  In  exceptional  cases  persons  against  whom  a  statement  of  removal  has 
lieen  placed  and  adopted  by  the  crew,  can  be  temporarily  removed  from  duty 
and  even  removed  from  the  vessel  pending  a  final  decision  of  the  Central  Com- 
mittee of  the  Sea  on  the  question  of  their  removal. 

Paet  7.  Order  of  Subordination. 

49.  The  distribution  of  the  commanding  personnel  in  the  order  of  its  subordi- 
nation is  established  as  follows:  Cliief  of  the  Military-Naval  Section  of  the 
■Central  Committee  of  the  Sea,  Flag  Officers,  Chiefs  of  Divisions,  Commanders, 
Senior  Specialists  and  their  Assistants,  and  Forman  Specialists. 

50.  The  distribution  of  committees  in  the  order  of  subordination  is  established 
as  follows :  Central  Committee  of  the  Sea,  committees  of  separate  sections 
(divisions,  brigades,  detachments,  positions,  etc.)  Ship  and  Company  Commit- 
tees. 

51.  Instructions  to  vessels,  detachments,  and  the  fleet  on  operative  and  tech- 
nical questions  are  issued  by  corresponding  persons  of  the  commanding  per- 
sonnel, on  economic  and  administrative  questions  by  the  commanding  personnel, 
together  with  the  committee  and  on  political  questions  by  the  committees ; 
vvhereupoVi  the  commander  and  committees  must  be  notified  of  all  signals  and 
■semaphore  messages  received  and  sent. 

Note. — All  orders  of  central  organs  of  the  naval  administration,  as  well  as 
the  general  state,  and  also  ordinances  of  any  committees  published  for  general 
information  are  subject  to  execution  in  the  fleet  and  flotillas  of  the  Navy  only 
in  the  event  of  their  confirmation  by  the  Central  Committee  of  the  Sea,  through 
instructions  published  in  accordance  with  No.  20  and  the  foot  note. 

Maimer  of  ponrlurtinij  of  elections  at  the  present  tirne. — 1.  All  members  of 
the  commanding  personnel  must  be  reelected. 

2.  In  view  of  the  fact  that  during  the  period  of  the  revolutionary  movement, 
a  majority  of  the  members  of  the  commanding  personnel  were  in  fact  appointed 
with  the  consent  of  the  crew,  the  re-election  of  the  existing  commanding  per- 
sonnel can  be  made  by  the  removal  of  undesirable  persons  under  the  authority 
of  Part  6  regarding  removals. 

3.  Persons  who  are  proposed  for  removal  and  who  are  not  elected  to  posi- 
tions corresponding  to  their  knowledge  and  practical  ability,  are  at  the  disposal 
of  the  Central  Committee  of  the  Sea  and  are  either  entered  into  the  reserve 
of  the  Central  Committee  of  the  Sea,  discharged  from  the  service  on  account  of 
age,  or  on  general  rules  which  \A-iU  be  worked  out  for  the  dismissal  from  the 
«er-vice  of  members  of  the  commanding  personnel,  or  for  the  lack  of  suitable 
appointments. 

4.  Persons  enrolled  in  the  reserve  of  the  Central  Committee  of  the  Sea  musi 
be  given  a  salary  corresponding  to  the  position  for  which  they  are  considered 
a  candidate. 

5.  The  salaries  of  the  commanding  personnel,  according  to  positions  held  on 
an  elective  basis,  remain  as  heretofore,  pending  the  development  of  new  salaries 
and  establishment  of  a  real  status  ; 

6  Every  change  in  the  personnel  of  a  fleet,  which  has  adopted  the  ordinance 
of  the  Central  Committee  of  the  Sea  is  to  be  communicated  to  the  Administra- 
tion of  Personnel  for  the  conducting  of  corresponding  accounts. 

7.  In  fulfilling  this  ordinance  in  cases  which  were  not  anticipated  it  Is  neces- 
sary to  be  guided  by  local  conditions  of  fleets. 


1196 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA. 


Peoples  Commissary  for  Naval  Affairs — Dibenko. 
Director  of  the  Xaval  Jlinistry — il.  Ivanow. 

Published  in  No.  6  of  the  Gazette  of  the  Temporary  Workers  and  Peasants 
Government  on  January  12,  1918. 


Exhibit  21. 

deceee  ox  the  deiioceatization  of  the  fleet  of  the  russian  eepublic. 

Section  1.  General  Position  of  the  Personnel  of  the  Fleet. 

(1)  The  Personnel  of  the  Fleet  of  the  Russian  Republic  consists  of  free- 
citizens  enjoying  equal  civil  ri.ghts. 

(2)  The  hitherto  existing  titles  of  rank  which  emphasized  caste  distinctions 
are  abolished  and  all  serving  in  the  Fleet  are  called  "Sailors  of  the  War  Fleet 
of  the  Russian  Republic." 

(3)  From  among  the  Snilors  of  the  Fleet  of  the  Russian  Republic  is  taken 
the  commanding  body  which  consists  of  the  war  operations  and  technical 
departments  who  work  with  elected  committees  in  carrying  out  the  adminis- 
trative work  of  the  Fleet. 

(4)  The  Depai-tment  of  Politics  is  entrusted  altogether  to  elected  committees, 
(p.  50.) 


Exhibit  22. 

deceee  ox  assessment  of  salaeies  for.  the  seamen  of  the  navy  eecruited 

on  voluntaey  system. 


Nomenclature  of  occupations. 


Fundamental 
assessment 
monthly. 


Bonus  (addi- 
tional pay- 
ment on 
account  of 
high  cost 
ofliving). 


Ship  boys  (students)  of  all  specialties 

Seamen 

Superior  seaman,  carpenter,  machinist  helper,  cook,  baker  (bread),  musi- 
cian, sanitarian,  ruderer,  signalman,  distance  measurer,  mess  caterer 

Stoker  helper 

Clerk,  superior  gunner,  galvanizer,  electrician,  superior  signalman,  superior 
distance  measurer 

Stoker,  boatsman 

Cook  and  diver 

Mine  machinist 

Superior  stoker,  superior  bandmaster 

Superior  mine  machinist 

Machinist  (Komendor).  motorman,  superior  galvanizer,  master  gunner, 
superior  electrician,  and  superior  clerk 

Master  skipper  for  artillery  and  machines 

Superior  machinist,  superior  diver,  artilleryman 

Feldsher 

Motorman  superior 

Telegraph  operator  and  radio-telegraph  operator 

Telegraph  operator  superior  and  radio  telegraph  operator  superior 


160 
160 

160 
160 

160 
160 
160 
160 
160 

leo 

160 
160 
160 
160 
160 
160 
160 


(Published  in  the  23rd  issue  of  .Journal  of  the  A^'orkmen  and  Peasant  Govern- 
ment of  February  14th  (new  style).) 


'Exhibit  23. 
deceee  suppressing  the  admiraxty"-council. 

The  Admiralty-Council  is  suppressed.  All  the  rights  of  the  Admiralty-Council 
as  the  highest  organ  in  the  affairs  of  the  Fleet  and  Navy  Department  shall  pass 
over  to  the  Marine  Section  of  the  Central  Executive  Committee  elected  by  the 
AU-Russian  Congress  of  the  Military  fleet.  A  detailed  re.gulation  on  the  limits 
of  the  competency  and  order  of  activity  of  the  ilarine  Section  will  be  pub- 
lished separately. 

Chairman  of  the  Council  of  People's  Commissaries.    V.  OulianofC  (Lenin). 

People's  Commissary  ad  int.  Lieutenant  Ilyin  (Raskolnikoff). 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA. 


1197 


Exhibit  24. 
decree  of  the  soviet  of  people's  collmiss.vp.ies.    okga^'izi.^jri  a  bed  fleet. 

The  Itnssian  fleet,  like  the  army,  has  been  brousht,  by  the  crimes  of  the  Im- 
perial and  Bourgeois  regimes  and  by  the  burden  of  war  to  a  condition  of  great 
•disorganization.  The  transition  to  tlie  armin.^-  of  the  people  which  the  program 
of  the  Socialist  party  demands,  is  greatly  obstructed  liy  these  circumstances. 
In  order  to  preserve  the  national  property  and  to  oppose  the  organized  forces 
which  are  the  remnants  of  the  mercenary  nraiy  of  the  Capitalists  and  Bour- 
geoisie and  in  order  to  uphold,  in  case  of  necessity,  the  idea  of  the  Universal 
Proletariat,  it  is  necessary  as  a  transition  measure  to  have  recourse  to  the 
organization  of  the  fleet  on  the  basis  of  the  recommendation  of  the  candidates 
of  parties,  professions  and  other  collective  democratic  organizations. 

In  view  of  this  the  Soviet  of  People's  Commissaries  proclaims :  the  fleet  which 
existed  on  the  basis  of  universal  military  service  under  the  Imperial  laws  is 
declared  to  be  abolished  and  there  is  hereby  organized  a  Socialistic  Workmen's 
and  Peasants'  Red  Fleet. 


Exhibit  2.">. 

Decree  op  the  Soviet  of  People's  Commissaries  on  Assessment  of  Salaries  of  the 
Government  Employes  and  Persons  Standing  in  the  Goveunment  Service  of  the 
Ports  and  Institutions  of  the  Admiralty. 


Part  II.- 


-A.   Scliedide  of  salaries  of  Government  officials  and 
Service  of  the  Admiralty. 


persons  in  the  Government 


Class. 

Fundamental 

salaries  per 

month. 

Additional 

salary  per 

month  on  ace. 

othighcostof 

living. 

Total  per 
month. 

1.                                          

150 
160 
170 
175 
185 
200 
220 
225 
2.50 
275 
285 
300 
315 
325 
340 
370 
380 
385 
395 
405 
420 
460 
480 
500 
650 
690 
615 
665 
685 
705 
796 
870 

Bullies    Inp. 
160 
156 
160 

162.  50 
167.  50 
175 
183 
185 
195 

202.  50 
210 
217 
220 
222. 60 
226 
226.  80 
229.  60 
230.30 

232.  30 

233.  50 
236.30 
239. 10 
241.25 
243. 10 
242 
247.33 
247. 33 
247.33 
247.  .33 
247.33 
247.33 
247.33 

Rubles 
lop. 
300 

2 

315 

3                                                  

330 

4 

337. 50 

5                                                 

352.50 

8 

375 

7                                           

403 

8                                                             

410 

ft                                    

445 

10                                                    

477.  50 

11                             

495 

12                                                  

517 

13                               

635 

14                                           

547.  50 

15                                                              

665 

596.80 

17                                                           

609. 60 

315.39 

19                                                      

627.30 

20                                       

638.  50 

21                                                       

666. 30 

22                                           

699. 10 

23                                                        

721. 25 

24                                                                    

743. 10 

796 

26                                                           

837. 33 

872.33 

28                                                        

912.33 

932. 33 

30                                                    

962. 33 

1,042.33 

32                                           

1,117.33 

Chairman  of  the  Soviet  of  People's  Commissaries:  V.  L.  Uljanov  (Lenin). 
People's  Commissary  for  the  Navy :  Dibenko. 
Assistant  People's  Commissary  of  Finance:  Axelrod. 
Secretary  of  the  Soviet  of  People's  Commissaries:  N.  Gorbunov. 
(Published  in  the  24th  number  of  the  Journal  of  the  Workmen  and  Peasant 
-Oovernment  of  February  15th  (new  style).) 


1198 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 


Exhibit  26. 

decree  of  the  soviet  of  thje  people's  coiimissaks  on  assessment  of  salaries- 
of  commanders  and  others  of  the  navy  recruited  on  principles  of  volun- 
taey  service. 


Nomenclature  of  duties  on  the  men  of  war. 


1st  class. 


2nd  class. 


Srd  class. 


Remark. 


Captain 

1st  Assistant  t5 '  aptain 

2nd  Assistant  to  Captain 

3rd  "         "        "        

1st  Mechanic 

2nd       "        

3rd 

1st  Artilleryman'and  1st  Miner... 
2nd  "  "   2nd    "     ... 

3rd  "  "   3rd    "     ... 

Section  f^hief  (plutong)  peleton.. 

Brigadier 

Detachment  Flagman  Specialist . 


655 
580 
530 
480 
635 
560 
510 
635 
560 
510 
430 
,S05 
710 


580 
505 
455 


505 
430 


560 
185 


560 
485 


380 
730 
635 


330 
655 
560 


With  tHe  train- 
ing of  a  cap- 
tain. 

With  the  train- 
ing of  ship- 
mechanic. 


Chief  of  the  Naval  General  Sta'/ 955 

Manager  of  PrDvisions  of  the  Navv  Commissariat 955 

Chief  of  the  War  Department . . . .' 980- 

Assistant  to  the  C  hief  of  the  War  Department  of  the  operative  and  structural  Department 805 

Specialist  Flagman  of  the  Chief  of  the  War  Department 785 

Chief  of  the  Communication  Service ■3§" 

District    Chief 52x 

Chief  of  the  Central    Station fw 

Chief  of  the  Radl  station 430 

To  all  on  the  above  chart  mentioned  salaries  is  to  be  added  the  high  cost  of  living  bonns 
per  160  Rubles, 

The  foregoing  salaries  are  for  a  full  month. 


Exhibit  27. 

decree  abolishing  private  ownekship  of  land.  farming  implements.  live 
stock  and  farm  peoducts.  passed  by  the  congress  of  soviets  of  workmen, 
and  soldiers  delegates  at  the  meeting  of  october  25th,  1917,  2  a.  m. 

1.  All  private  ownership  of  land  is  abolished  immediately  without  any  in- 
demnification. 

2.  All  landowners  e.'Jtates,  likewise  all  the  lands  of  the  Crown,  monasteries,, 
church  lands  with  all  their  live  stock  and  inventories  property,  homestead 
constructions  and  all  appurtenances  pass  over  into  the  disposition  of  the  volost 
land  .committees  and  district  Soviets  of  Peasants  Delegates  until  the  Con- 
stituent Assembly  meets. 

3.  Any  damage  whatever  done  to  the  confiscated  property  belonging  from 
now  on  to  the  whole  people,  is  regarded  as  a  grievous  crime,  punishable  by  the- 
revolutionary  court  of  justice.  The  district  Soviets  of  Peasants  Delegates  shall 
take  all  necessary  measures  for  the  oliservance  of  the  strictest  order  during 
the  confiscation  of  the  landowners'  estates,  for  the  determination  of  the  dimen- 
sions of  the  plots  of  land  and  which  of  them  are  subject  to  confiscation,  for 
the  drawing  up  of  an  inventory  of  the  whole  confiscated  property  and  for  the 
strictest  revolutionary  guard  of  all  the  farming  property  on  the  laud  with  all 
the  constructions,  implements,  cattle,  supplies  of  products  etc,  passing  over  to 
the  people.  . 

4.  For  guidance  during  the  realisation  of  the  great  land  reforms  till  their 
final  resolution  by  the  Constituent  Assembly  shall  serve  the  following  peasant 
Nakaz  (Instruction)  drawn  up  on  the  basis  of  242  local  peasant  nakazes  by 
the  editor's  office  of  the  "  Izvestia  of  the  All-Russian  Soviet  of  Peasant  Dele- 
gates "  and  published  in  No,  88  of  said  "Izvestia"  (Petrograd,  No,  88,  August 
19th  1917.) 


Exhibit  28. 

abolishing  private  ownehship  of  land.   farming   implements, 
stock,  farm  products,  and  for  other  purposes. 


LIN'S: 


The  question  re  the  land  may  be  decided  only  by  the  general  Constituent 
Assembly. 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  1199 

The  most  equitable  solution  of  the  land  question  should  be  as  follows : 

1.  The  right  of  private  ownership  of  the  land  is  abolished  for  ever ;  the  land 
can  not  be  sold,  nor  leased,  nor  mortgaged,  nor  alienated  in  any  other  way. 
All  the  lands ;  of  the  State,  the  Crown,  the  Cabinet,  the  monasteries,  churches,^ 
possession  lands,  entailed  estates,  private  lands,  public  and  peasant  lands,  etc., 
shall  be  alienated  without  any  indemnification  they  become  the  property  of  the 
people  and  the  usufructory  property  of  all  those  who  cultivate  them  (who  work 
them ) . 

For  those  who  will  suffer  from  this  revolution  of  property  the  right  is  recog- 
nised only  to  receive  public  assistance  during  the  time  necessary  for  them  to 
adapt  themselves  to  the  new  conditions  of  existence. 

2.  All  the  underground  depths:  the  ore,  naptha  coal,  salt,  etc.  and  also  the 
forests  and  waters,  having  a  general  importance,  shall  pass  over  into  the  ex- 
clusive use  of  the  state.  All  the  minor  rivers,  lakes,  forests  etc.  shall  be  the 
usufruct  of  communities,  provided  they  be  under  the  management  of  the  local 
organizations  of  self-government. 

3.  The  plots  of  land  with  highest  culture:  gardens,  plantations,  nursery 
gardens,  seed-plots,  green-houses  etc.  shall  not  be  divided,  but  they  shaU  be 
transformed  into  model  farms,  and  handed  over  as  the  exclusive  usufruct  of 
the  state  or  communities,  in  dependence  on  their  dimensions  or  importance. 

Homestead  lands,  town  and  country  lands  with  private  gardens  and  kitchen 
gardens  remain  as  usufruct  of  their  present  owners,  the  dimensions  of  such 
lands  and  the  rate  of  taxes  to  be  paid  for  their  use  shall  be  established  by  the 
laws. 

4.  Studs,  governmental  and  private  cattle-breeding  and  bird-breeding  enter- 
prises etc.  become  the  property  of  the  people  and  pass  over  either  for  the 
exclusive  use  of  the  state,  or  a  community,  depending  on  their  dimensions  and 
their  importance. 

All  questions  of  redeeming  same  shall  be  submitted  to  the  examination  of 
the  Constituent  Assembly. 

5.  All  the  agricultural  inventoried  property  of  the  confiscated  lands,  the 
live  and  dead  stock,  pass  over  into  the  exclusive  use  of  the  state  or  a  com- 
munity depending  on  their  dimensions  and  importance  without  any  indemnifi- 
cation. 

The  confiscation  of  property  shall  not  concern  peasants  who  have  a  small 
amount  of  land. 

6.  The  right  to  use  the  land  shall  belong  to  all  the  citizens  (without  distinc- 
tion of  sex)  of  the  Russian  State,  who  wish  to  work  the  land  themselv&s,  with 
the  help  of  their  families,  or  in  partnerships  and  only  so  long  as  they  are  capable- 
of  working  it  themselves.    No  hired  labour  is  allowed. 

In  the  event  of  a  temporary  incapacity  of  a  member  of  a  county  community 
during  the  course  of  two  years,  the  community  shall  be  hound  to  render  him 
assistance  during  this  period  of  time  by  cultivating  his  land. 

Agriculturists  who  in  consequence  of  old  age  or  sickness  will  have  lost  the 
possibility  of  cultivating  their  land  shall  lose  the  right  to  use  it,  and  they  shall 
receive  instead  a  pension  from  the  state. 

7.  The  use  of  the  land  shall  be  distributive,  i.  e.  the  land  shall  be  distributed 
among  the  labourers,  in  dependence  on  the  local  conditions — at  the  labour  or 
consumption  rate. 

The  way  in  which  the  land  is  to  be  used  may  be  freely  selected:  as  home- 
stead, or  farm,  or  by  communities,  or  associations,  as  will  be  decided  in  the- 
separate  villages  and  settlements. 

8.  All  the  land  upon  its  alienation,  is  entered  in  the  general  popular  land 
fund.  The  local  and  central  self  governing  organisations,  beginning  from  the- 
democratically  organised  village  and  town  communities  and  ending  with  the 
central  province  institutions  shall  see  to  the  distribution  of  the  land  among  the- 
persons  desirous  of  working  it. 

The  land  fund  is  subject  to  periodical  redistributions  depending  on  the  in- 
crease of  the  population  and  the  development  of  the  productivity  and  cultiva- 
tion. 

Through  all  changes  of  the  limits  of  the  allotments  the  original  kernel  of  the- 
allotment  must  remain  intact. 

The  land  of  any  members  leaving  the  community  returns  to  the  land  fund  and 
the  preferential  right  to  receive  the  allotments  of  the  retiring  members  belongs 
to  their  nearest  relations  or  the  persons  indicated  by  them. 

The  value  of  the  manuring  and  improvements  invested  in  the  land  so  far  as 
the  same  will  not  have  been  used  up  when  the  allotment  will  be  returned  to  the- 
land  fund,  must  be  reimbursed. 


1200  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

If  in  some  place  the  land  fund  will  prove  to  be  Insufficient  for  tlie  satisfac- 
tion of  tlie  local  population,  the  surplus  of  the  population  must  emigrate. 

The  organization  of  the  emisration,  also  the  costs  thereof  and  of  providing 
the  emigrants  with  the  necessary  stock  must  be  borne  by  the  state. 

The  emigration  is  carried  out  in  the  following  order :  first  the  peasants  with- 
out land  who  express  their  wish  to  emigrate,  then  the  depraved  members  of 
comnmnlties,  deserters,  etc.  and  lastly  by  drawing  lots  on  agreement. 

All  of  what  is  contained  in  this  nakaz,  being  the  expression  of  the  will  of  the 
greatest  majority  of  conscious  peasants  of  the  whole  of  Russia,  is  pronounced 
to  be  a  temporary  law,  whlcli  till  the  Constituent  Assembly  is  to  be  put  into 
execution  as  far  as  possible  Immediately,  and  in  some  parts  of  it  gradually  as 
will  be  determined  by  the  district  Soviets  of  peasant  delegates. 

The  lands  of  peasants  and  Cossacks  serving  in  the  ranks  shall  not  be  con- 
fiscated. 

Chairman  of  the  Council  of  People's  Commissaries  Vladimir  Oulianoff— Lenin. 

October  26  1917 

Exhibit  29. 
dechee  abolishin'g  private  ownership  in  cities. 

On  August  20th,  1918,  a  decree  was  issued  by  the  Soviet  Government,  whereby, 
in  cities  of  more  than  10,000  inhabitants  all  the  houses  and  other  buildings,  as 
well  as  the  plots  on  which  they  stand  ceased  to  be  the  property  of  their  former 
■owners  and  became  the  property  of  the  AVorkers  Soviet  Republic. 

This  decree  does  not  apply  to  small  towns  of  less  than  10,000  inhabitants, 
neither  does  it  apply  to  villages  and  hamlets. 

This  decree  does  not  apply  to  small  property  owners  (less  than  10,000 
roubles),  if  they  use  their  houses  as  dwellings  for  themselves. 

Thus,  not  alone  poor  people,  but  also  people  of  medium  means,  will  not 
suffer  because  of  this  decree. 

Those  who  heretofore  subsisted  on  income  from  rentals  will  receive  from 
the  Government  a  subsidy  up  to  10,000  roubles. 

The  income  on  the  confiscated  property  will  be  used  for  building  dwellings  for 
the  poor.  One-tenth  of  the  entire  income  will  constitute  a  State  Housing 
Fund  and  this  fund  will  be  used  by  the  State  to  build  light,  airy  and  roomy 
■dwellings  for  the  tollers. 

One  third  of  the  income  will  be  expended  for  public  municipal  needs,  as: 
lighting,  water  supply  and  drainage  system,  cleaning,  etc. 

The  rest  of  the  income,  i.  e.  more  than  half,  will  con.stitute  a  local  town 
dwelling  fund  (reserve).  This  fund  will  be  used  for  repairing  buildings, 
erecting  new  ones,  paving  streets,  etc. 


Exhibit  30. 

land  laws  of  the  russian  federated  soviet  republic. 

The  following  '  Fundamental  Law  of  Socialization  of  the  Land  '  in  Russia 
went  into  effect  in  September,  1918,  replacing  the  earlier  and  briefer  Land 
Decree  of  November  7,  1917. 

Division  I.  General  Provisions. 

ARTICLE  1.  All  property  rights  in  the  land,  treasures  of  the  earth,  waters, 
lorests,  and  fundamental  natural  resources  within  the  boundaries  of  the  Rus- 
sian Federated  Soviet  Republic  are  abolished. 

Article  2.  The  land  passes  over  to  the  use  of  the  entire  laboring  population 
without  any  compensation,  open  or  seci-et,  to  the  former  owners. 

Article  3.  The  right  to  use  the  land  belongs  to  those  who  till  it  by  their  own 
labor,  with  the  exception  of  special  cases  covered  by  this  decree. 

Article  4.  The  right  to  use  the  land  cannot  be  limited  by  sex.  religion, 
nationality,  or  foreign  citizenship. 

Article  5.  The  sub-surface  deposits,  the  forests,  waters,  and  fundamental 
natural  resources  are  at  the  disposition  (according  to  their  character)  of  the 


BOLSHEVIK  PKOPAGANDA.  1201 

county,  provincial,  regional,  and  Federal  Soviet  powers  and  are  under  the 
control  of  the  latter.  The  method  of  disposition  and  utilization  of  the  sub- 
surface deposits,  vyaters  and  fundamental  natural  resources  will  be  dealt  with 
by  a  special  decree. 

Abticle  6.  All  private  live  stock  and  inventoried  property  of  non-laboring 
homesteads  pass  over  without  indemnification  to  the  disposition  of  the  county, 
provincial,  regional,  and  Federal  Soviets. 

Abticlb  7.  All  homestead  constructions  mentioned  in  Article  6,  as  well  as  all 
agricultural  appurtenances,  pass  over  to  the  disposition  (in  accordance  with 
their  character)  of  the  country,  provincial,  regional,  and  Federal  Soviets  with- 
out indemnification. 

Abticle  8.  All  persons  who  are  unable  to  work  and  who  will  be  deprived  of 
all  means  of  subsistence  by  force  of  the  decree  socializing  all  lands,  forests,  in- 
ventoried property,  etc.,  may  receive  a  pension  (for  a  lifetime  or  until  the  per- 
son becomes  of  age),  upon  the  certification  of  the  local  courts  and  the  land 
departments  of  the  Soviet  power,  such  as  a  soldier  receives,  until  such  time 
as  the  decree  for  the  insurance  of  the  incapacitated  is  issued. 

AETicna;  9.  The  apportionment  of  lands  of  agricultural  value  among  the  labor- 
ing people  is  under  the  .iurisdlction  of  the  Volostnoi  (several  villages),  county, 
provincial,  main,  and  Federal  land  department  of  the  Soviets  in  accordance 
with  their  character. 

Aeticlk  10.  The  surplus  lands  ai'c  under  the  supervision,  in  every  republic, 
of  the  land  departments  of  the  main  and  Federal  Soviets. 

Aeticle  11.  The  land  departments  of  the  local  and  central  Soviets  are  thus 
entrusted  with  the  equitable  apportionment  of  the  land  among  the  working 
agricultural  population,  and  with  the  productive  utilization  of  the  natural 
resources.    They  also  have  the  follo\^'ing  duties : 

(a)  Creating  favorable  conditions  for  the  development  of  the  productive 
forces  of  the  country  by  increasing  the  fertility  of  the  land,  improving  agricul- 
tural knowledge  among  the  laboring  population. 

( b )  Creating  a  surplus  fund  of  lands  of  agricultural  value. 

(c)  Developing  various  branches  of  agricultural  industry,  such  as  gardening, 
cattle-breeding,  dairying,  etc. 

(d)  Accelerating  the  transition  from  the  old  unproductive  system  of  field 
cultivation  to  the  new  productive  one  (under  various  climates),  by  a  proper 
distribution    of    the    laboring    population    in    various    parts    of    the    country. 

(e)  Developing  collective  homesteads  in  agriculture  (in  preference  to  indi- 
vidual homesteads)  as  the  most  profitable  system  of  saving  labor  and  material, 
with  a  view  to  passing  on  to  Socialism. 

Article  12.  The  apportionment  of  land  among  the  laboring  population  is  to 
be  carried  on  on  the  basis  of  each  one's  ability  to  till  it  and  in  accordance  with 
local  conditions,  so  that  the  production  and  consumption  standard  may  not 
compel  some  peasants  to  work  beyond  their  strength;  that  at  the  same  time  it 
should  give  them  sufficient  means  of  subsistence. 

Article  13.  Personal  labor  is  the  general  and  fundamental  source  of,  the 
right  to  use  the  land  for  agricultural  purposes.  In  addition,  the  organs  of  the 
Soviet  power,  with  a  view  to  raising  the  agricultural  standard  (by  organizing 
model  farms  or  experimental  fields),  are  permitted  to  borrow  from  the  surplus 
land  fund  (formerly  belonging  to  the  Crown,  monasteries,  ministers,  or  land- 
owners) certain  plots  and  to  work  them  by  labor  paid  by  the  state.  Such  labor 
Is  sub.iect  to  the  general  rules  of  workmen's  control. 

Aeticle  14.  All  citizens  engaged  in  agricultural  work  are  to  be  insured  at 
the  expense  of  the  state  against  old  age,  sickness  or  injuries  which  incapacitate 
them. 

Article  15.  All  incapacitated  agriculturalists  and  the  members  of  their 
families  who  are  unable  to  work  are  to  be  cared  for  by  the  organs  of  the 

Soviet  power.  ,    .     ,      ,       .  ,  .     ,    „ 

Article  16.  Every  agricultural  homestead  is  to  be  insured  against  fire, 
epidemics  among  cattle,  poor  crops,  dry  weather,  hail,  etc.,  by  means  of  mutual 
Soviet  insurance. 

Article  17.  Surplus  profits,  obtained  on  account  of  the  natural  fertility  of 
the  land  or  on  account  of  its  location  near  markets,  are  to  be  turned  over  for 
the  benefit  of  social  needs  to  the  organs  of  the  Soviet  power.  . 

Article  IS.  The  trade  in  agricultural  machinery  and  in  seeds  is  monopolized 
by  the  organs  of  the  Soviet  power. 

Article  19.  The  grain  trade,  internal  as  well  as  export,  is  to  be  a  state 
monopoly. 

85723—19 76 


1202  BOLSHEVIK  PEOPAGANDA. 

Division  II. — V7)o  has  the  right  to  use  the  land. 

Article  20.  Plots  of  land  may  be  used  in  the  Russian  Federated  Soviet  Re- 
public for  the  following  social  and  private  needs : 

A.  Cultural    and    educational: 

1.  Tlie  state,  in  the  form  of  the  organs  of  the  Soviet  power  (Federal,  re- 
gional,  provincial,   county,   and   rural). 

2.  Social  organization  (under  the  control  and  by  permission  of  the  local 
Soviets ) . 

B.  For   Agricultural   Purposes : 

3.  Agricultural  communities. 

4.  Agricultural  .associations. 
.1.  Village  organizations. 

6.  Individuals  and  families. 

0.  For  construction  purposes : 

7.  By  the  organs  of  the  Soviet  power. 

8.  By  social  organizations,  individuals,  and  families  (if  the  construction  is 
not  a  means  of  obtaining  profits). 

9.  By  industrial,  commercial,  and  transportation  enterprises  (by  special  per- 
mission and  under  the  control  of  the  Soviet  power). 

D.  For  constructing  waj's  of  communication : 

10.  By  organs  of  the  Soviet  power  (Federal,  regional,  provincial,  county,  and 
rural,  according  to  the  importance  of  the  ways  of  communication). 

Division  III. — The  order  in  irhieh  land  is  apportiotied. 

Article  21.  Land  is  given  to  those  who  wish  to  work  it  themselves  for  the 
benefit  of  the  community  and  not  for  personal  advantage. 

Akticle  22.  The  following  is  the  order  in  which  the  land  is  given  for  personal 
agricultural   needs : 

1.  To  locate  agriculturists  who  have  no  land  or  a  small  amount  of  land,  and 
to  local  agricultural  workers  (formerly  hired),  on  an  equal  basis. 

2.  Agricultural  emigrants  who  have  come  to  a  given  locality  after  the  issu- 
ance of  the  decree  pf  socialization  of  the  land. 

3.  Xon-agricultural  elements  in  the  order  of  their  registration  at  the  land 
departments    of    the   local    Soviets. 

Note. — AVhen  arranging  the  order  of  the  apportionment  of  land,  preference  is 
given  to  laboring  agricultural  associations  over  individual  homesteads. 

Auticle  23.  For  the  purpose  of  gardening,  fishing,  cattle-breeding,  or  forestry, 
land   is  given   on   the  following  basis : 

(1)  Land  which  cannot  be  tilled;  (2)  land  which  can  be  tilled,  but  which  on 
account  of  its  location  is  preferably  to  be  used  for  other  agricultural  purposes. 

Article  24.  In  rural  districts,  land  is  used  for  construction  purposes  in  ac- 
cordance with  the  decision  of  the  local  Soviets  and  the  population. 

IiT  cities,  land  may  be  obtained  in  the  order  in  which  applications  are  filed 
with  the  respective  local  Soviets,  if  the  construction  planned  does  not  threaten 
to  harm  the  neighboring  buildings  and  if  it  answers  all  other  requirements  of 
the  building  regulations. 

Note. — For  the  purpose  of  erecting  social  buildings,  land  is  given  regardless 
of  the  order  in  which  applications  are  filed. 

Division  IV. — The  Standard  of  Agricultural  Production  and  Consumption. 

Article  2o.  The  amount  of  land  given  to  the  individual  homesteads  for  agri- 
cultural purposes,  with  a  view  to  obtaining  means  of  subsistence,  must  not 
exceed  the  standard  of  agricultural  production  and  consumption  as  determined 
on  the  basis  indicated  in  the  instruction  given  below. 

IXSTEUCTION   FOE    DETEE5IIXIXG    THE    PeODUCTION    AND    CONSUMPTION    St.\ND.\ED    FOE   TJSB 

OF  Land  of  Ageicdltdeal  Value. 

1.  The  whole  of  agricultural  Russia  is  divided  into  as  many  climatic  sec- 
tions as  there  are  field  cultivation  systems  historically  in  existence  at  the  given 
agricultural  period. 

2.  For  every  agricultural  section  a  special  production  and  consumption  stand- 
ard is  set.  Within  the  section  the  standard  may  be  changed  in  accordance  with 
the  climate  and  the  natural  fertility  of  the  land,  also  in  accordance  with  its 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  1203 

location   (near  a  market  or  railway)   and  other  conditions  wbich  are  of  great 
local  importance. 

3.  For  an  exact  determinaton  of  tbe  standard  of  each  section,  it  is  necessary 
to  take  an  all-Russian  agricultural  census  in  the  near  future. 

Note. — After  the  socialization  of  the  land  has  been  accomplished,  it  i's  neces- 
sary to  survey  it  immediately  and  to  determine  its  topography. 

4.  The  apportionment  of  land  on  the  production  and  consumption  basis  among 
the  agricultural  population  is  to  be  carried  on  gradually  in  various  agricultural 
sections,  according  to  regulations  stated  herein. 

Note. — Until  the  socialization  of  land  is  entirely  accomplished,  the  relations 
of  agriculturists  will  be  regulated  by  the  land  departments  of  the  Soviets  la 
accordance  with  a  special  instruction. 

5.  For  the  determination  of  the  production  and  consumption  standard  of  a 
given  climatic  section,  it  is  necessary  to  take  the  standard  (an  average  agricul- 
tural homestead)  of  one  of  the  counties  of  that  section  (or  another  agricultural 
standard  of  equal  size )  with  a  small  population,  and  with  such  a  proportion  of 
various  agricultural  advantages,  as,  in  the  opinion  of  the  local  inhabitants 
(regional  or  provincial  congress  of  the  land  departments  of  the  Soviets)  will 
be  recognized  as  the  most  normal,  i.  e.,  the  most  favorable  for  the  type  of  field 
cultivation  which  predominates  in  that  climatic  section. 

6.  For  the  determination  of  what  an  average  agricultural  homestead  is.  It  is 
necessary  to  take  into  consideration  only  those  lands  which  were  actually  in  the 
possession  of  working  peasants  down  to  1917,  i.  e.,  lands  bought  by  peasant 
organizations,  associations,  individuals,  and  entailed  and  rented  lands. 

7.  Forest,  sub-surface  deposits,  and  waters  are  not  to  be  considered  in  this 
determination. 

8.  Private  lands  which  were  never  used  for  agricultural  purposes  and  wiiicli 
were  actually  in  the  possession  of  the  state^  private  banks,  monasteries,  or 
land  owners,  will  not  be  taken  Into  consideration  in  this  determination,  as 
they  will  costitute  the  surplus  land  fund  which  will  serve  to  supply  the  landless 
peasants  and  those  who  have  less  land  than  the  peasants'  production  and  con- 
sumption standard  calls  for. 

9.  For  determining  the  entire  amount  of  land,  which  was  in  actual  possession 
of  the  working  peasants  down  to  the  revolution  of  1917,  it  is  necessary  to 
determine  its  quantity  according  to  its  special  character  (field,  pasture,  meadow, 

.drainage,  gardens,  orchards,  estates). 

10.  This  determination  must  be  made  in  exact  figures  as  well  as  in  the  pro- 
portion of  the  entire  quantity  to  eacli  individual  homestead,  settlement,  village, 
county,  province,  or  region,  or  the  entire  climatic  section  of  the  given  system  of 
field  cultivation. 

11.  When  thus  determining  the  entire  quantity  of  land,  it  is  necessary  to 
determine  the  quality  of  eacli  acre  of  a  typical  field  or  meadow  by  ascertaining 
the  amount  (in  poods)  of  grain  or  hay  yielded  by  an  acre  of  land  of  the  given 
section  for  the  past  ten  years. 

12.  Wlien  determining  the  quantity  and  quality  of  land,  it  Is  necessary  to 
determine  at  the  same  time  the  entire  population  of  the  given  climatic  section 
engaged  in  agriculture,  and  also  that  part  of  the  population  which  subsists  at 
the  expense  of  agriculture. 

13.  The  cen.sus  of  the  inhabitants  engaged  in  agricultural  work  is  to  be  taken 
by  sex,  age.  and  family  for  each  homestead  separately,  and  later  the  informa- 
tion obtained  is  to  be  clas.silled  by  villages,  counties,  and  provinces  of  the  given 
section. 

14.  When  taking  the  census  of  the  population  it  is  necessary  to  determine  the 
number  of  workingmen  and  members  dependent  on  them,  and  for  that  purpose 
the  entire  population  is  divided  into  the  following  classes  ac(;ording  to  ages : 

Those  unable  to  work. 

Girls,  to  12  years  of  age. 

Boys,  to  12  years  of  age. 

Men,  from  60  years  of  age. 

AVomen,  from  50  years  of  age. 

Those  incapacitated  by  physical  or  mental  illness  are  recorded  separately. 

Those  able  to  icork. 

Men,  from  18  to  60,  1.0  unit  of  working  strength. 
Women,  from  18  to  50.  0.8  unit  of  working  strength. 
Boys,  from  12  to  16,  0.5  unit  of  working  strength. 


1204  BOLSHEVIK  PEOPAGANDA. 

Girls,  from  12  to  16,  0.5  unit  of  worlving  strengtli. 
Boys,  from  16  to  18,  0.75  unit  of  worliing  strengtli. 
Girls,  from  16  to  18,  0.6  unit  of  working  strength. 

Note. — Tliese  figures  may  be  changed  in  accordance  with  climatic  and  custo- 
mary conditions  by  decision  of  the  appropriate  organs  of  the  Soviet  power. 

15.  By  dividing  the  number  of  acres  by  the  number  of  working  units,  the 
number  of  acres  to  each  unit  may  be  obtained. 

16.  The  number  of  incapacitated  members  to  each  working  unit  may  be 
obtained  by  dividing  the  entire  incapacitated  element  by  the  total  of  working 
units. 

17.  It  is  also  necessary  to  describe  and  figure  out  the  number  of  work  animals 
and  cattle  that  can  be  fed  on  one  acre  of  land  and  with  one  working  unit  in  a 
county,  it  is  necessary  to  ascertain  the  average  acre  in  quality  and  fertility. 
This  average  is  the  sum  of  crops  from  various  soils  divided  by  the  number  of 
the  soil  categories  (paragraph  9). 

19.  The  average  obtained  as  above  is  to  serve  as  a  basis  for  determining  the 
production  and  consumption  standard  by  which  all  the  homesteads  will  be  equal- 
ized from  the  surplus  land  fund. 

Note. — In  case  the  average,  as  indicated  above,  obtained  after  preliminary 
calculations,  proves  insufficient  for  existence  (see  Division  1,  Article  12),  it 
may  be  increased  from  the  surplus  land  fund. 

20.  For  determining  the  amount  of  land  needed  for  additional  distribution 
among  peasants,  it  is  necessary  to  multiply  the  number  of  acres  of  land  to  each 
working  unit  in  a  county  by  the  sum  of  agricultural  working  units  of  the  given 
climatic  section,  and  to  subtract  from  the  product  the  amount  of  land  which 
the  working  population  have  on  hand. 

21.  Further,  vipon  ascertaining  the  number  of  acres  of  land  (in  figures  and 
percentage  according  to  character)  which  the  surplus  land  fund  has,  and  com- 
paring this  figure  with  the  quantity  of  land  necessar.y  for  additional  distribution 
among  peasants  who  have  not  sufficient  land,  the  following  is  to  be  determined: 
is  it  possible  to  confine  the  emigration  within  the  boundaries  of  the  given 
climatic  section?  If  so,  it  is  necessary  to  determine  the  size  of  the  surplus 
land  fund  and  its  capacity.  If  it  is  not  possible  to  confine 'it  within  the  given 
climatic  section,  ascertain  how  many  families  M'ill  have  to  emigrate  to  another 
section. 

Note. — The  main  land  departments  of  the  Soviet  power  must  be  informed  of 
the  quantity  of  surijlus  land,  as  well  as  of  a  lack  of  the  same ;  and  the  location, 
amount,  and  kind  of  unoccupied  lands  must  be  indicated. 

22.  When  additional  distribution  takes  place,  it  is  necessary  to  know  the 
exact  amount  and  quality  of  land  which  the  peasants  have,  the  number  of  cat- 
tle, on  hand,  the  number  of  members  of  the  families,  etc. 

23.  When  additional  distribution  takes  place  in  accordance  with  the  produc- 
tion and  consumption  standard,  this  standard  must  be  raised  in  the  following 
cases : 

(1)  When  the  working  strength  of  a  family  is  overtaxed  by  the  number  of 
incapacitated  members ;  (2)  when  the  land  which  the  family  has  on  hand  is  not 
sufficiently  fertile;  (3)  in  accordance  with  the  quality  of  such  land  of  the  sur- 
I)lus  fund  as  is  given  to  the  peasant  (the  same  applies  to  meadows). 

25.  ^^'hen  an  additional  apportionment  of  land  takes  place  and  the  given  dis- 
trict lacks  certain  advantages,  the  peasant  gets  a  certain  amount  of  land 
possessing  other  advantages. 

Division  V.  Standard  for  the  Utilisation  of  Land  for  Construction,  Agricnltural, 
and  Educational  Purposes,  etc. 

Article  26.  When  land  is  apportioned  for  educational  and  industrial  purposes 
and  also  for  the  erection  of  dwellings,  for  cattle  breeding,  and  other  agricul- 
tural needs  (with  the  exception  of  field  cultivation),  the  quantity  of  land  to  be 
apportioned  shall  be  determined  by  the  local  Soviets  in  accordance  with  the 
needs  of  the  individuals  or  organizations  which  ask  permission  to  use  the  land. 

Division  VI. 

Article  27.  In  case  the  surplus  land  fund  in  the  given  section  proves  to  be 
insufficient  for  additional  distribution  among  peasants,  the  surplus  of  the  popu- 
lation may  be  transferred  to  another  section  where  there  is  sufficient  surplus 
land. 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  1205 

Article  28.  Transfer  from  one  section  to  another  is  to  take  place  only  after 
the  peasants  of  the  latter  section  are  all  distributed. 

Article  29.  The  emigration  from  one  section  to  another,  as  well  as  the  dis- 
tribution of  the  inhabitants  within  the  section,  must  be  carried  on  as  follows : 
at  first  those  who  are  furthest  away  from  the  surplus  land  fund  are  to  emigrate, 
so  that : 

(a)  the  land  of  the  surplus  fund  is  used  first  of  all  by  the  peasants  of  that 
village  or  hamlet  in  the  vicinity  of  which  the  sulprus  land  fund  lies. 

Note. — If  there  are  several  such  villages,  preference  is  given  to  those  that 
tilled  the  land  before. 

(b)  the  second  place  is  given  to  the  peasants  of  the  Volost  within  the 
boundaries  of  which  the  surplus  land  lies. 

(c)  the  third  place  is  given  to  the  peasants  of  the  county  within  the 
boundaries  of  which  the  surplus  lands  lie. 

(d)  finally,  if  the  given  system  of  field  cultivation  covers  several  provinces, 
the  peasants  of  the  provinces  within  the  boundaries  of  which  the  surplus  land 
lies  receive  additional  land. 

Aeticle  30.  The  emigration  accordingly  runs  in  the  following  order:  (a) 
volunteers  are  the  first  to  emigrate;  (b)  second,  those  organizations  which 
suffer  most  from  lack  of  land,  (c)  agricultural  associations,  communities, 
large  families,  and  small  families  which  have  small  amounts  of  land. 

Aeticle  31.  The  apportionment  of  land  among  agriculturists  who  have  to 
emigrate  is  to  be  carried  on  as  follows :  in  the  first  place,  small  families  suf- 
fering from  lack  of  land :  second,  large  families  suffering  from  lack  of  land ; 
third,  families  suffering  from  lack  of  land ;  fourth,  agricultural  associations, 
and,  finally  communities. 

Akticle  32.  The  transfer  of  peasants  from  one  section  to  another  is  to  be 
done  with  consideration,  so  that  the  new  places  shall  give  the  peasant  a  chance 
to  cultivate  land  successfully  and  the  climatic  conditions  shall  be  analogous  to 
those  of  his  previous  domicile.  In  that  case  it  is  necessary  to  take  into  consid- 
eration the  customs  and  nationality  of  the  emigrants. 

Article  33.  The  cost  of  transferring  peasants  to  new  jilaces  is  to  be  provided 
by  the  state. 

Article  34.  In  connection  with  the  transfer,  the  state  is  to  help  the  peasants 
in  the  building  of  homes,  roads,  drains,  and  wells,  in  obtaining  agricultural 
machinery  and  artificial  fertilizers,  by  creating  artificial  water  systems  (when 
necessary )  and  by  erecting  educational  centres. 

Note. — For  the  purpose  of  expediting  the  establishment  of  agricultural  work 
on  a  socialistic  basis,  the  state  offers  to  extend  to  the  emigrants  every  aid 
necessary  for  a  systematic  and  scientific  management  of  collective  homesteads. 

Division  VII.  Form  of  Utilisation  of  Land. 

Article  35.  The  Russian  Federated  Soviet  Bepublic,  for  the  purpose  of  at- 
taining Socialism,  offers  to  extend  aid  (cultural  and  material)  to  the  general 
tilling  of  land,  giving  preference  to  the  communistic  and  cooperative  home- 
steads over  individual  ones. 

Article  36.  Lands  of  cooperative  and  individual  homesteads  must,  if  pos- 
sible, be  in  the  same  location. 

Division  VIII.  Ohtainlng  Rights  to  the  Use  of  Land. 

Article  37.  Land  may  be  obtained : 

(a)  For  educational  purposes. 

1.  Social  usefulness. 

(b)  For  agricultural  purposes : 

1.  Personal  labor. 

(c)  For  building  purposes. 

1.  Social  buildings. 

2.  Dwellings. 

3.  The  necessity  of  conducting  a  working  liomestead. 

(d)  For  the  purpose  of  constructing  ways  of  communication. 

1.  Public  necessity. 

Division  IX.  The  Order  in  Which  the  Right  to  Use  the  Land  May  be  Obtained. 

Article  38.  An  application  must  be  filed  with  the  land  department  of  the 
Soviet  power  in  whose  jurisdiction  the  desired  land  lies. 


1206  BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA. 

Article  39.  The  apvilication  shows  the  ordei-  in  which  the  permission  to  use 
the  land  is  granted.  The  iierniission  is  granted  on  the  hasis  of  the  general  provi- 
sions of  thi.s  decree. 

Note. — The  application  should  contain  the  following  information,  in  addition 
to  the  full  name  and  address  of  the  person  who  desires  to  use  the  land :  former 
occupation,  the  purpose  for  which  land  is  desired,  the  inventory  on  hand,  the 
location  of  the  desired  plot  and  its  size. 

Note. — If  the  land  department  of  the  Volostnoi  Soviet  refuses  to  grant  the 
permission  to  use  land,  the  question  may  be  brought  (within  one  week)  to  the 
notice  of  the  department  of  the  county  Soviet;  if  the  county  Soviet  refuses,  it 
may  be  presented  to  the  land  department  of  the  provincial  Soviet  within  two 
weeks. 

Note. — The  right  to  use  land  (sub-surface  deposits,  waters,  forests,  and 
fundamental  natural  resources)  cannot  be  obtained  under  any  circumstances 
through  purchase,  rental,  inheritance,  or  any  other  private  transaction. 

Division  X. 

x\kti(i,e  40.  The  riglit  to  use  the  land  becomes  effective  in  the  following 
order. 

Article  41.  The  right  to  use  land  for  con.struction  purposes  Ijecomes  effective 
upon  actual  occupation  of  the  plot  or  upon  preparations  for  its  occupation 
but  not  later  than  three  months  after  the  receipt  of  permission  from  the  local 
Soviet. 

Note. — By  actual  preparations  is  meant  the  delivery  of  building  materials  to 
the  place  of  destination  or  the  closing  of  a  contract  with  workers. 

Abticle  42.  The  right  to  use  lands  for  agricultural  purposes  (on  the  basis  of 
personal  labor)  becomes  effective  upon  beginning  the  work  at  the  opening  of 
the  next  agricultural  season. 

Article  43.  The  right  to  use  the  land  for  field  cultivation  becomes  effective 
upon  the  actual  beginning  of  field  work  (without  hired  help)  at  the  opening  of 
the  agricultural  season  next  after  the  receipt  of  a  pfirmit  from  the  local  Soviet. 

Note. — Buildings  may  lie  erected  on  plots  of  land  that  may  be  tilled  only  by 
special  permission  of  the  land  department  of  the  Soviet  Government. 

Article  44.  In  case  of  actual  inability  to  use  the  plot  in  the  period  of  time 
allowed  by  the  land  department,  the  latter  may  extend  this  period  if  there  is 
•valid  cause,  i.  e.,  the  illness  of  the  -s^-orking  hands,  trouble  brought  about  by 
epidemics,  etc. 

Division  XL  Transfer  of  Riglit  to  Use  Oiven  Plots  of  Land. 

Article  4.5.  The  right  to  use  the  land  is  not  transferable. 
Article  46.  The  right  to  use  land  may  be  obtained  by  anyone  on  the  basis  of 
this  decree,  and  it  cannot  be  transferred  from  one  person  to  another. 

Division  XII.  Temporary  CanceUatio)}  of  the  Right  to  Use  the  Land. 

Article  47.  Any  land-borrower's  right  to  use  the  plot  of  land  may  be  stopped 
for  a  certain  length  of  time,  without  cancelling  it  entirely. 

Article  4.S.  Any  land-borrower  may  cease  utilizing  the  land  at  a  certain  time 
and  still  have  the  right  to  (a)  if  natural  calamities  (floods,  etc.)  deprive  him 
of  the  possibility;  (b)  if  the  agriculturist  is  temporarily  ill:  (c)  if  the  agricul- 
turist is  called  to  do  some  government  duty ;  or  for  other  cause  valid  from  the 
social  poipt  of  view.  He  may  hold  it  until  such  time  as  conditions  are  favor- 
able for  the  utilization  of  his  plot. 

Note. — The  period  of  such  temporary  cessation  is  to  be  determined  in  each 
•case  by  the  land  department  of  the  local  Soviet. 

Article  49.  Upon  every  temporary  cessation  of  the  use  of  the  land  (as  indi- 
cated in  Article  4S),  the  local  Soviet  either  organizes  community  help  to  the 
agriculturist  or  calls  upon  the  workers,  paid  by  the  state  and  subject  to  the 
general  regulations  of  workers'  control,  to  do  the  work  of  the  afflicted  agricul- 
turist (temporary  incapacity,  death,  etc.)  so  as  to  save  his  property  and  pro- 
ceed with  production. 

Division  XIII.  Ce.tsation  of  the  Riglit  to  Use  the  Land. 

Article  .50.  The  right  to  use  the  land  may  cease  for  an  entire  agricultural 
unit,  or  for  individual  members  of  the  same. 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 


1207 


Article  51.  The  right  of  the  siven  individual  to  use  the  land  may  cease  for 
the  whole  plot  or  for  a  part  of  it. 

Akticle  52.  The  right  is  cancelled  (a)  if  the  organization,  or  the  purpose  for 
which  it  had  taken  land,  is  declared  void;  (b)  if  units,  associations,  communi- 
ties, etc.,  disintegrate;  (c)  if  the  Individual  finds  it  impossible  to  cultivate  the 
field  or  do  other  agricultural  work,  and  If  at  the  same  time  the  individual  has 
other  means  of  subsistence  (for  instance,  a  pension  paid  to  the  incapacitated)  ; 
(d)  upon  the  death  of  the  individual,  or  when  his  civil  rights  are  cancelled  by 
the  court. 

Akticle  :a  The  right  to  use  a  plot  of  land  ceases: 

(a)  in  case  of  a  formal  refusal  to  use  the  plot; 

(b)  in  case  of  obvious  unwillingness  to  use  the  plot,  althougli  no  formal  re- 
fusal has  been  filled  ; 

(e)  in  case  the  land  is  used  for  illegal  purposes  (e.  g.,  throwing  garbage)  ; 

(d)  in  case  the  land  is  exploited  by  illegal  means  (e.  g.,  hiring  land  se- 
cretly) ; 

(e)  in  case  the  use  of  the  land  by  a  given  individual  bring  injury  to  his 
neighbor  (e.  g.,  manufacture  of  chemicals). 

Note. — The  land-bori'ower,  upon  cessation  of  his  right  to  the  use  of  the  land, 
has  the  right  to  demand  from  the  respective  land  departments  of  the  Soviets  a 
fee  for  the  unused  improvements  and  labor  invested  in  the  land,  if  the  given 
plot  did  not  bring  him  sufficient  profit. 

Chairman  of  the  All-Russian  Central  Executive  Committee:  Sverdlolf. 

llembers  of  the  Executive  Body:  Spiridonova,  ilourqnoff,  Zinoveiff,  Oustinoff, 
Kamkoflf,  Lander.  Skouloff,  Colodarsky,  Peterson,  Natanson-Bobroff. 

Secretaries  of  the  Central  Executive  Committees:  Avanessolf,  Smoliansky. 

Chairman  of  the  Soviet  of  People's  Commissaries:  V.  Oulianoff  (Lenin). 

People's  Commissar  of  Agriculture :  A.  KoleguelT. 


Exhibit  31. 
decree  on  harvestixo  axd  reqi'isitioxixg  detachmexts. 

1.  It  is  entrusted  to  all  Provincial  and  district  Soviets  of  Workmen's  and 
Peasants'  Deputies,  to  all  village  Committees  of  Poverty,  to  all  trade  organs 
•of  tile  People's  Commissariates  of  Food  Supply  and  Agriculture  immediately 
to  set  about  to  organize  harvesting  and  requisitioning  detachments ;  to  use  for 
the  purpose  of  harvesting  the  new  crops  detachments  of  workmen  and  peasants 
of  the  provinces  suffering  from  famine,  who  have  been  sent  to  retiuisitioii  grain 
and  to  proceed  immediately  to  organize  for  these  purposes  new  detachments 
from  local  peasants  and  workmen. 

2.  The  duties  of  these  detachments  shall  be:  (3)  harvesting  the  crops  on  the 
fields  of  former  landlord  estates,  (2)  harvesting  the  crops  in  localities  near  the 
zone  of  fighting,  (3)  harvesting  the  crops  on  the  fields  of'  well-known 'peasant 
speculators  and  rich  peasants,  (4)  assisting  in  the  timely  harvesting  of  all 
grain  in  general  and  the  storing  of  all  surplus  grain  in  the  state  store  houses. 

3.  All  grain  collected  by  the  harvesting  and  requisitioning  detachments  is  to 
be  distributed  as  follows :  first,  is  divided  out  the  amount  absolutely  necessary 
to  satisfy  the  needs  of  the  poorest  elements  of  the  local  village  population ;  this 
portion  of  grain  is  not  to  be  exported  but  remains  on  tlie  spot ;  all  the  re- 
maining grain  is  to  be  turned  over  immediately  and  unconditionally  to  the  col- 
lecting points ;  the  distribution  of  this  grain  is  controlled  by  the  provincial 
Food  Supply  Committee  under  the  direction  of  the  People's  Commissariat  of 
Food  Supply. 

4.  If  the  members  of  the  harvesting  and  requisitioning  detachment  are  not 
paid  on  the  basis  of  former  decrees,  as  for  example  the  decree  on  the  preserving 
for  volunteer  workmen  sent  to  the  front  or  to  food  supply  detachments,  all  their 
places  in  the  factories  and  of  their  average  earnings  (collection  of  laws  630), 
they  are  rewarded  first  by  food  supplies,  second  by  payments  in  money  fixed 
according  to  local  conditions  and  third  by  special  premiums  for  the  successful 
and  rapid  completion  of  harvesting  and  collecting.  The  amount  of  wages  and 
premiums  is  fixed  by  the  provincial  Food  Supply  Committees  under  instructions 
of  People's  Commissariat  of  Food  Supply. 

Signed:  President  of  Council  of  People's  Commissaries,  V.    Ulianov  (Lenin). 
Executive  Secretary  of  the  Council,  V.    L.  Bonch-Bruevifch. 


1208 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 


Exhibit  32. 

decree  ox  .sequesteatiox  of  all  ^•acant  premises  suitable  fob  dwelling 

purposes. 

1.  The  municipal  self-soverninents  are  entitled  to  sequestrate  all  vacant  prem- 
ises suitable  for  dwelling  purposes. 

2.  The  municipal  self-Governments  are  entitled  to  settle  in  the  vacant  dwell- 
ing premises  on  the  basis  of  the  rules  and  standards  approved  by  them  such 
citizens  who  are  in  need  of  dwelling  places  or  who  inhabit  overcrowded  or  in- 
sanitary lodgings. 

3.  The  municipal  self  governments  are  entitled  to  form  a  Dwelling  Inspection 
and  to  establish  its  sphere  of  activity  and  organization. 

4.  The  municipal  self-governments  are  entitled  to  publish  obligatory  regula- 
tions for  the  formation  of  house  conmiittees,  establishing  their  organizations, 
sphere  of  activity  and  according  to  them'  the  rights  of  a  .iuridifal  body. 

.5.  The  municipal  self-governments  may  institute  dwelling  tribunals  and  estab- 
lish their  sphere  of  action,  organization  and  rights. 

6.  The  present  regulations  shall  be  pronnilgated  by  telegraph. 
People's  Commissary  for  the  Interior  A.  I.  Kykoff. 
Petrograd,  October  28th,  ]ni7. 


Exhibit  33. 

oi;m.\a>-(e  of  the  cojimiss.muat  of  agriculture. 

Regarding  the  organization  of  the  Central  Geodetical  Technical  Department. 
II.  The  Department  consists  of  the  following  primordial  office  personnel : 


Denomination  ofduties. 


Total  ot 
offices . 

Salary  per  year  to 
each  office  holder. 

1 
1 

12,000  Rubels. 
10,000       " 

5 
3 
5 

8,000       " 

7,000       " 

to  6,000       " 

5 
5 
4 

"  6,000       " 
"  4,000       " 
"  5,000       " 

2 

"  3,000       " 

Department  Manager 

Assistant  Department  Manager 

Department  Inspector 

Instructor 

Secretary 

Assistant  Secretary 

Office  Servant 

Copyist 

Messenger 


Remark  2. — The  Department  employes  as  also  persons  who  are  temporarily 
engaged  for  work  are  paid  all  their  actual  traveling  and  provisioning  expenses. 

X.  The  foregoing  ordinance  takes  effect  with  .Tauuary  1st,  1918. 

Xational  Commissary  of  Agriculture,  L.  Kolega.iev. 

Secretary  of  the  Collegium  for  Agriculture,  B.  Levin. 

Published  in  the  22n(l  Issue  of  the  Journal  of  the  Temporary  Workmen  and 
Peasant  Government,  of  January  80th,  1918. 


Exhibit  34. 


ordinance  on  supply  of  agricultural  implements. 

To  fartory  and  mill  committees  and  representatives  of  nuinufacturing  enter- 

The  Supreme  Board  of  Xational  Economy  has  now  undertaken  the  organiza- 
tion of  the  entire  business  of  supplying  the  agricultural  population  with  agri- 
cultural machinery  and  implements.  In  order  that  all  this  work  may  be  car- 
ried out  successfully,  it  is  necessary  that  the  Supreme  Board  of  National 
Economy  should  have  at  its  disposal  exact  information  about  all  those  estab- 
lishments which  at  this  moment  have  already  changed  or  are  ready  to  change 
to  the  production  of  agricultural  machinery.     Only  with  all  this  information 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 


1209 


at  hand  will  it  be  possible  to  organize  systematically  this  branch  of  national 
economy,  which  is  most  important  for  the  Russian  Republic,  and  to  avoid  in 
the  future  those  ills  which  may  be  caused  by  an  unorganized  change  from  war 
production  to  piece  work.  Moreover,  all  the  information  is  necessary  for  the 
apportionment  of  orders  for  agricultural  machines  and  implements,  which  the 
Supreme  Board  of  National  Economy  will  soon  place. 

In  view  of  what  has  been  said,  we  urgently  request  all  factory  and  mill 
committees  and  manufacturers,  or  their  organizations,  to  furnish  in  writing 
the  most  complete  information  about  their  establishments  which  have  to  do 
■with,  the  manufacture  of  agricultural  machinery,  indicating  the  number  of 
workmen,  the  machine  equipment,  and  the  possible  minimum  production  per 
month,  together  with  a  statement  of  the  machines  and  implements  (type  and 
patent),  necessary  in  rural  economy,  for  which  they  can  take  orders. 

In  view  of  the  exceptional  importance  of  the  matter  of  supplying  our  rural 
economy,  we  respectfully  request  the  provincial  papers  to  reprint  this  appeal. 

(Nation,  Dec.  28,  1918.) 

Exhibit  35. 

deckee  on  grain  control. 

The  disastrous  undermining  of  the  country's  food  supply,  the  serious  heritage 
of  the  four  years'  war,  continues  to  extend  more  and  more,  and  to  be  more  and 
more  acute.  AVhile  the  consuming  provincial  Governments  are  starving,  in 
the  producing  Governments  there  are  at  the  present  moment,  as  before,  large 
reserves  of  grain  of  the  harvests  of  1916  and  1917  not  yet  even  threshed. 
This  grain  is  in  the  hands  of  tight-fisted  village  dealers  and  profiteers,  of  the 
village  bourgeoisie.  Well  fed  and  well  provided  for,  having  accumulated 
enormous  sums  of  money  obtained  during  the  years  of  war,  the  village  bour- 
geoisie remains  stubbornly  deaf  and  indifferent  to  the  wailings  of  starving 
workmen  and  peasant  poverty,  and  does  not  bring  the  grain  to  the  collecting 
points.  The  grairj  Is  held  with  the  hope  of  compelling  the  Government  to  raise 
repeatedly  the  prices  of  grain,  at  the  same  time  that  the  holders  sell  their 
grain  at  home  at  fabulous  prices  to  grain  speculators. 

An  end  must  be  put  to  this  obstinacy  of  the  greedy  village  grain-profiteers. 
The  food  experience  of  former  years  showed  that  the  breaking  of  fixed  prices 
and  the  denial  of  grain  monopoly,  while  lessening  the  possibility  of  feasting 
for  our  group  of  capitalists,  would  make  bread  completely  inaccessible  to  our 
many  millions  of  workmen  and  would  subject  them  to  inevitable  death  from 
starvation. 

The  answer  to  the  violence  of  grain-owners  towards  the  starving  poor  must 
be  violence  towards  the  bourgeoisie. 

Not  a  pood  [40  lbs.  Russian]  should  remain  in  the  hands  of  those  holding 
the  grain,  except  the  quantity  needed  for  sowing  the  fields  and  provisioning 
their  families  until  the  new  harvest. 

This  policy  must  be  put  into  force  at  once,  especially  since  the  German  occu- 
pation of  the  Ukraine  compels  us  to  get  along  with  grain  resources  which  will 
hardly  suffice  for  sowing  and  curtailed  use. 

Having  considered  the  situation  thus  created,  and  taking  into  account  that 
only  with  the  most  rigid  calculation  and  equal  distribution  of  all  grain  re- 
serves can  Russia  pass  through  the  food  crisis,  the  Central  Executive  Com- 
mittee of  all  Russia  has  decreed : 

1.  Confirming  the  fixity  of  the  grain  monopoly  and  fixed  prices,  and  also  the 
necessity  of  a  merciless  struggle  with  grain  speculators,  to  compel  each  grain 
owner  to  declare  the  surplus  above  what  is  needed  to  sow  the  fields  and  for 
personal  use,  according  to  established  normal  quantities,  until  the  new  harvest, 
and  to  surrender  the  same  within  a  week  after  the  publication  of  this  decision 
in  each  village.  The  order  of  these  declarations  is  to  be  determined  by  the 
People's  Food  Commissioner  through  the  local  food  organizations. 

2.  To  call  upon  workmen  and  poor  peasants  to  unite  at  once  for  a  merciless 
struggle  with  grain-hoarders. 

3.  To  declare  all  those  who  have  a  surplus  of  grain  and  who  do  not  bring 
it  to  the  collecting  points,  and  likewise  those  who  waste  grain  reserves  on 
illicit  distillation  of  alcohol  and  do  not  bring  them  to  the  collecting  points, 
enemies  of  the  people;  to  turn  them  over  to  the  Revolutionary  Tribunal,  Im- 


:i210  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

prison  them  for  not  less  than  ten  years,  confiscate  their  entire  property,  and 
drive  them  out  forever  from  the  communes ;  while  the  distillers  are,  besides, 
to  be  condemned  to  compulsory  communal  work. 

In  case  an  excess  of  grain  which  was  not  declared  for  surrender,  in  com- 
pliance with  Article  1,  is  found  in  the  possession  of  anyone,  the  grain  is  to  be 
taken  away  from  him  without  pay,  while  the  sum,  according  to  fixed  prices, 
due  for  the  undeclared  surpluses  is  to  be  paid,  one-half  to  the  person  who  points 
out  the  concealed  surpluses,  after  they  have  been  placed  at  the  collecting 
points,  and  the  other  half  to  the  village  commune.  Declarations  concerning 
the  concealed  surpluses  are  made  by  the  local  food  organizations. 

Further,  taking  into  consideration  that  the  struggle  with  the  food  crisis  de- 
mands the  application  of  quick  and  decisive  measures,  that  the  mdre  fruitful 
realization  of  these  measures  demauds  in  its  turn  the  centralization  of  all 
orders  dealing  with  the  food  question  in  one  organization,  and  that  this  organi- 
zation appears  to  be  the  People's  Food  Commissioner,  the  Central  Executive 
Committee  of  all  Russia  hereby  orders,  for  the  more  successful  struggle  with 
the  food  crisis,  that  the  People's  Food  Commissioner  be  given  the  following 
"powers : 

1.  To  publish  obligatory  regulations  regarding  the  food  situation,  exceeding 
the  usual  limits  of  the  People's  Food  Commissioner's  competence. 

2.  To  abrogate  the  orders  of  local  food  bodies  and  other  organization  con- 
travening the  plans  and  actions  of  the  People's  Commissioner. 

3.  To  demand  from  institutions  and  organizations  of  all  departments  tlie 
carrying  out  of  the  regulations  of  the  People's  Food  Commissioner  in  connec- 
tion with  the  food  situation  without  evasions  and  at  once. 

4.  To  use  the  armed  forces  in  case  resistance  is  shown  to  the  removal  of  food 
grains  or  other  food  products. 

5.  To  dissolve  or  reorganize  the  food  agencies  in  places  where  they  might 
Te.sist  the  orders  of  the  People's  Commissioner. 

6.  To  discharge,  transfer,  turn  over  to  the  Revolutionary  Tribunal,  or  sub- 
ject to  arrest  officials  and  employees  of  all  departments  and  public  organiza- 
tions in  case  of  interference  with  the  orders  of  the  People's  Commissioner. 

7.  To  transfer  the  present  powers,  in  addition  to  the  right  to  subject  to 
arrest,  above,  to  other  persons  and  Institutions  in  various  places,  with  the 
approval  of  the  Council  of  the  People's  Commissioners. 

8.  All  understandings  of  the  People's  Commissioner,  related  in  character  to 
the  Department  of  Ways  of  Communication  and  the  Supreme  Council  of  Na- 
tional Economy,  are  to  be  carried  through  upon  consultation  with  the  corre- 
sponding departments. 

9.  The  regulations  and  orders  of  the  People's  Commissioner,  issued  in  accord- 
ance with  the  present  powers,  are  verified  by  his  college,  which  has  the  right, 
without  suspending  their  operation,  of  referring  them  to  the  Council  of  Public 
Commissioners. 

10.  The  present  decree  becomes  effective  from  the  date  of  its  signature  and 
is  to  be  put  into  operation  by  telegraph. 

Published  Mav  14.  1918. 
(Nation.  Dec.  28,  1918.) 

Exhibit  36. 

■oedinanoe  of  the   coilmissaeiat  of   comjreece  an'd  ixiu'stey  kegardixc7  the 
measukes  of  the  lilpoet  and  expoet  of  goods. 

About  the  measures  of  Import  and  Export  of  goods. 
The  Soviet  of  National  Commissaries  decrees : 

(1)  Until  the  final  Organization  of  the  Sub-Department  of  International 
and  Economic  Policy  at  the  Supreme  Soviet  of  National  Economics,  the  permits 
for  the  export  and  import  of  goods,  from  the  territory,  respectively  in  the 
territory  of  Russia,  are  exclusively  given  under  the  authority  of  the  Depart- 
ment of  Foreign  Conunerce  of  the  Commissariat  of  Commerce  and  Industry. 

The  Export  and  Import  of  goods  without  such  permits  is  regarded  as  con- 
traband and  will  )ie  punished  with  all  severity  according  to  the  laws  of  the 
Republic. 

(2)  Order  is  given  herewith  to  all  custom's  officials  and  Institutions  on  all 
frontiers  under  penalty  of  capital  punishment  not  to  allow  the  Export  over 
the  frontier,  or,  the  import  from  the  other  side,  of  goods  without  the  presenta- 
tion of  such  permits. 


BOLSHEVIK  PEOPAGANDA.  1211 

TQio^  ^^6  foregoing  decree  will  become  effective  with  the  1st  of  January, 
iQi-'vf"^  f^ll  permits  for  the  export  and  import,  released  after  December  31st 
191/  by  any  other  Institution  than  the  Department  of  Foreign  Commerce  of  the 
(Commissariat  of  Commerce  and  Industry,  mentioned  above  under  paragraph 
•one,  will  be  regarded  as  null  and  void. 

(4)   The  foregoing  ordinance  is  made  effective  telegraphically. 

Chairman  of  the  Soviets  of  Xntional  Commissaries:  UlyanofC  (Lenin). 

National  Commissaries:  Steinberg,  Stalin,  Shlvepnilioft',  (Podvoyski)  Obo- 
3ensk. 

Commissary  of  Military  Affairs :  Podvoyski. 

Temporary  Administrator:  VI.  Bonch-Bruavich. 

Soviet  Secretary :  Gorbunoft'. 

December  29th,  1917. 

(Published  in  the  1st  issue  of  the  Journal  of  the  Temporary  Workers  and 
Peasant  'Government,  of  January  3rd  1918.) 


Exhibit  37. 
deckee  oix  the  nationalization  of  eokeign  tbade. 

I.  All  foreign  trade  is  nationalized.  Trade  arrangements  on  the  buying  and 
■selling  of  every  kind  of  produce  (of  the  mining  and  cultivating  Industry,  agri- 
■culture,  etc.)  with  foreign  states  and  individual  trade  enterprises,  abroad,  will 
be  made  in  the  name  of  the  Russian  Republic  by  organs  specially  authorized 
for  that  purpose ;  other  than  through  these  organs,  all  trade  arrangements  with 
foreign  countries  for  Import  and  export  are  prohibited.  Note :  Rules  for  im- 
port and  export  of  postal  packets  and  passengers  effects  will  be  issued  sepa- 
Tately. 

II.  The  organ  administering  the  foreign  trade  avIU  be  the  Peoples  Com- 
inlssariat  of  Trade  and  Industry. 

III.  For  the  organization  of  import  and  export  there  is  instituted  in  the 
Peoples  Commissariat  for  Trade  and  Industry,  a  Soviet  of  Foreign  Trade.  The 
Soviet  is  composed  of  representatives  of  the  following  administrations,  institu- 
tions and  organizations;  (a)  Military,  Naval,  Agriculture,  Supply,  Roads  of 
Communications.  Foreign  Affairs  and  Finances,  Administrations;  (b)  repre- 
sentatives of  the  Central  Organs  of  regulating  and  managing  separate  brands 
of  production,  such  as  Centro-tea,  Centro-sugar,  Centro-textile,  etc.  and  rep- 
resentatives of  all  sections  of  the  Supreme  soviet  of  Peoples'  Economy;  (c)  Cen- 
tral organizations  of  cooperatives;  (d)  Central  representations  of  Trade-In- 
dustrial and  Agricultural  organizations;  (e)  Central  organs  of  Professional 
Unions  and  Trade-Industrial  Employees;  (f)  Central  Organs  of  Trade-Bner- 
prises  for  Importation  and  Exportation  of  principal  products.  Note :  The  right 
is  reserved  to  the  People's  Commissariat  of  Labor  and  Industry  to  bring  rep- 
xesentafives  not  named  herein  into  the  personnel  of  the  Soviet  of  Foreign  Trade. 

IV.  The  Soviet  of  Foreign  Trade  conducts  a  plan  of  exchange  of  wares  with 
foreign  lands,  worked  out  by  the  People's  Commissariat  for  Trade  and  In- 
dustry, and  afhrmed  by  the  Soviet  for  People's  Economy. 

Among  the  problems  of  the  Soviet  of  Foreign  Trade  are:  (1)  Balancing  of 
the  supply  and  demand  of  exported  and  imported  products:  (2)  Organization 
'Of  storage  and  purchase,  through  the  proper  centers  of  separate  Industries 
'(supre-sugar,  supreoil,  etc.)  and  in  their  absence,  through  the  medium  of  co- 
opei-ative,  private  agencies  and  Trade  firms;  (3)  Organization  of  purchases 
abroad ;  through  State  Purchasing  Commission  and  Agents,  cooperative  organi- 
•zations  and  trade  firms:    (4)  Fixing  of  prices  on  imported  and  exported  wares. 

V.  (1)  The  Soviet  for  Foreign  Trade  is  divided  into  sections,  according  to 
branches  of  production  and  of  the  most  important  exported  and  imported  wares, 
and  the  Presidents  of  these  sections  are  the  representatives  of  the  People's  Com- 
inissariat  for  Trade  and  Industry. 

(2)  The  President  of  the  General  Assembly  of  members  of  the  Soviet  of 
TToreign  Trade  and  its  Presidium,  elected  by  the  General  Assembly,  is  the 
Tepresentative  of  the  People's  Commissariat  of  Trade  and  Industry.  Note: 
The  internal  organization  of  the  Soviet  for  Foreign  Trade,  number  of  sections 
their  problems,  rights  and  sphere  of  activities,  will  be  worked  out  separately. 

(3)  All  decisions  of  the  sections  are  submitted  to  the  Presidium  for  the  ap- 
proval of  the  People's  Commissariat  for  Trade  and  Industry. 


1212  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

VI.  This  decree  is  in  effect  from  the  date  of  its  publication. 

President  of  the  Soviet  of  Peoples  Commissaries.    V.  C.  Uliyanov  (Lenin). 

Bronskiy,  Stalin,  Tchicherin. 

Manager  of  Aifairs  of  the  Soviet  of  Peoples  Commissaries. 

BoNCH  Bkuevich 
Secketaby  N.  Gokbdnov 

Moscow,  April  22,  1918. 


Exhibit  3S. 
decree  on  local  sections  of  people's  commissaeiat  of  teade  and  industbt. 

1.  In  order  to  coordinate  local  efforts  in  organizing  and  regulating  trade  and 
industrial  activities  of  the  districts  in  conformity  with  general  and  local  in- 
terests, for  executive  functions  and  functions  of  control  under  general  direc- 
tions from  the  center,  there  are  organized  for  Provincial  (or  Regional)  Soviets 
of  Workmen's  and  Peasants'  Deputies  Provincial  (or  Regional)  Sections  of 
the  People's  Commissariat  of  Trade  and  Industry. 

2.  The  Provincial  (or  Regional)  Sections  of  the  People's  Commissariat  of 
Trade  and  Industry  are  guided  in  their  activities  by  instructions  from  the 
People's  Commissariat  of  Trade  and  Industry. 

3.  For  the  Provincial  (or  Regional)  Section  of  the  People's  Commissariat  of 
Trade  and  Industry  is  organized  a  Soviet,  of  two  representatives  each,  from 
the  following  organizations:  from  the  Provincial  (or  Regional)  Soviet  of 
Workmen's  and  Peasants'  Deputies,  from  the  Trade  Union  of  Employees  of 
Trade  and  Industry,  from  the  Union  of  Cooperative  Organizations,  from  the 
local  food  supply  organ,  and  one  each  from  the  Provincial  (or  Regional)  Soviet 
of  National  Economy  and  from  the  Association  of  Industrial  Enterprises.  The 
President  of  the  Soviet  is  the  Director  of  the  Provincial  (or  Regional)  Section 
of  the  People's  Commissariat  of  Trade  and  Industry,  elected  by  the  Provincial 
(or  Regional)  Soviet  and  confirmed  by  the  People's  Commissariat  of  Trade  and 
Industry. 

4.  The  main  tasks  of  the  Local  Section  of  the  People's  Commissariat  of 
Trade  and  Industry,  within  its  district : 

(a)  Carry  out  measures  adopted  by  the  People's  Commissariat  of  Trade  and 
Industry,  within  its  district : 

(b)  Control  trade  and  industrial  enterprises  of  the  district  according  to  gen- 
eral instructions  from  the  center : 

(c)  Coordinate  and  direct  the  trade  and  industrial  activity  of  all  local  or- 
ganizations, and  of  all  technical  apparatus  of  trade  control  of  a  given  locality, 
and  regulate  their  •interrelationship. 

(d)  Prepare  and  elaborate  detailed  instructions  for  their  own  executive 
organs. 

(e)  Study  the  conditions  of  the  markets  of  the  district  and  the  conditions  of 
trade,  collect  and  work  up  statistical  information  on  the  conditions  of  the 
market. 

>  (f)  Make  special  investigations  and  inquiries  in  special  fields  of  trade  and 
industry,  and  carry  out  any  special  instructions  from  the  People's  Commissariat 
of  Trade  and  Industry. 

5.  The  Provincial  (or  Regional)  Section  for  the  People's  Commissariat  of 
Trade  and  Industry  presents  to  the  People's  Commissariat  of  Trade  and  In- 
dustry monthly  reports  on  its  activity. 

6.  The  acts  and  orders  of  the  Provincial  (or  Regional)  Section  of  the  People's 
Commissariat  of  Trade  and  Industry  may  be  suspended  by  the  People's  Com- 
missariat of  Trade  and  Industry. 

7.  Urban  and  District  Trade  Inspectors  are  established  as  the  executive 
organ  and  technical  apparatus  of  the  Provincial  (or  Regional)  Sections  of  the 
People's  Commissariat  of  Trade  and  Industry.  The  right  to  issue  general  in- 
structions to  the  local  organizations  of  the  People's  Commissariat  of  Trade  and 
Industry,  and  the  organizing  of  the  Trade  Inspectors  is  reserved  to  the  People's 
Commissariat  of  Trade  and  Industry. 

Signed:  President  of  the  Council  of  People's  Coinmlssnriat — V.  Ulianov 
(Lenin) 

Executive  Secretary  of  Council  of  People's  Commissariat — V.  Boncn- 
Bruevitch 

(Collection  of  Laws  and  Orders) 


BOLSHEVIK  PEOPAGAKDA.  1213 

Exhibit  39. 

kegoi^tjtions  adopted  at  the  fiest  all-eussian  congeess  of  the  councils  of 
national  economy  on  the  26th  of  mat  1018. 

I.  The  economic  consequences  of  the  Brest-Litovslc  peace. 

1.  The  Brest-Litovsk  peace,  by  tearing  away  from  Russia  tlie  industrial  dis- 
tricts Of  Poland,  the  Baltic  provinces,  the  Donetz  basin  and  the  most  fertile 
regions  of  Ukraine,  has  decreased  the  productive  forces  of  Russia's  economic 
life  and  has  made  very  difficult  the  work  of  healing  the  wounds  inflicted  by 
the  war,  which  work  can  be  carried  on  systematically  and  in  harmony  with 
the  interests  of  the  masses  of  the  people  only  on  the  basis  of  a  Socialistic 
organization  of  production. 

Having  imposed  on  Russia  a  burden  of  financial  obligations  amounting  to 
many  billions,  the  Brest-Lltovsk  peace  is  making  of  Russia  at  the  time  of  her 
difficult  economic  crisis,  a  tributary  to  foreign  capital,  at  least  temporarily. 

2.  The  Brest-Litovsk  treaty  with  its  economic  consequences  does  not  corre- 
spond to  the  economic  interests  of  the  masses  of  the  people  of  Russia  nor  to  the 
interests  of  the  masses  of  the  people  in  the  occupied  territories,  The  industry 
of  Poland  and  of  the  Baltic  provinces  and  the  industry  of  the  Donetz  basin 
is  bound  by  strong  ties  to  the  economic  life  of  Russia  and  is  not  in  a  position 
to  compete  with  the  technically  more  developed  German  industry  on  the  Ger- 
man and  Austrian  market.  Separated  from  Russia  by  tarifE  boundaries  the 
industry  and  the  commerce  of  the  Baltic  provinces  Is  doomed  to  a  slow  extinc- 
tion. The  Donetz  basin  and  the  industry  of  Ukraine,  already  in  view  of  their 
geographical  position,  are  dependent  on  the  Rus.sian  North.  The  TJkriiinian 
bread  stufEs,  at  present  so  much  desired  by  Germany  and  Austria,  will  be  ex- 
cluded from  those  countries  after  the  war  by  a  wall  of  custom  duties,  levied 
in  the  interests  of  the  Hungarian  and  Prussian  land  owners.  All  this  will 
call  into  life,  in  the  districts  torn  away  from  Russia,  a  tendency  toward  a 
close  economic  union  with  the  Russian  economic  organism. 

Territories  until  present  time  kept  by  coercion  within  the  boundaries  of 
the  Russian  Empire  will  seek  economic  relations  with  Russia  on  the  basis 
of  common  interests. 

3.  Thus  we  shall  have  to  contend  with  the  severe  economic  consequences  of 
the  Brest-Litovsk  peace  in  the  first  place  during  the  transition  period,  while 
the  general  international  consequences  of  the  Imperialistic  war  have  not  yet 
found  their  expression, — ^while  Russia,  conquered  in  the  imperalistic  war,  can 
not  yet  get  aid  from  the  proletariat  of  the  other  countries  and  has  just  started 
the  work  of  reconstructing  her  shattered  economic  organism. 

Compelled  to  fulfill  the  conditions  of  the  Brest-Litovsk  peace  the  Soviet 
Russia  has  in  her  social  legislation  the  best  means  whereby  to  paralyze  the 
pernicious  consequences  of  the  Brest-Litovsk  peace.  The  development  of  the 
productive  forces  of  the  Altai  and  Ural  regions  will  give  Russia  iron  and  coal. 
The  nationalization  of  various  branches  of  industry,  sufficiently  centralized  by 
the  former  processes  of  development,  will  increase  the  productivity  of  the 
decreased  number  of  our  factories. 

The  nationalization  of  the  foreign  trade  will  offer  a  possibility  of  pro- 
hibiting the  import  of  socially  nonessential  commodites  as  it  also  will  make 
possible  systematically  to  utilize  the  surplus  of  raw  materials  in  order  gradu- 
ally to  honor  our  obligations.  By  attracting  foreign  capital  to  be  employed  In 
the  development  of  the  natural  resources  of  Russia,  and  in  the  creation  of  new 
'  branches  of  industry  under  the  strictest  state  control  and  with  the  direct  co- 
operation of  the  State,  we  shall  be  able  not  only  to  overcome  the  economic  con- 
sequences of  the  Brest-Litovsk  treaty  until  the  time  comes  when  they  will  be 
eliminated  by  the  social  development,  but  also,  by  strengthening  of  the  pro- 
ductive forces  of  Russia;  we  shall  help  to  overcome  the  economic  disorder,  and 
to  strengthen  the  Soviet  regime  as  a  power  aiming  at  the  Socialistic  reorgani- 
zation of  Russia. 

//.  The  economic  situation  and  the  economic  policy. 

1.  The  overthrow  of  the  rule  of  the  bourgeois-agrarian  class  and  the  transition 
of  the  power  into  the  hands  of  the  proletariat  is  the  basis  of  our  economic  policy, 
the  aim  of  which  at  the  present  time  is  to  strengthen  the  Socialistic  social  order 
in  Russia  and  to  defend  it  in  the  struggle  against  the  attacks  of  international 
imperialism.    The   methods    whereby   the   transformation    of   Russia    into   a 


1214  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Socialistic  society  is  being  accomplished  are  determined  by  the  bitter  struggle- 
which  we  are  compelled  to  wage  against  the  bourgeoisie  in  Russia  and  outside- 
of  Russia. 

2.  The  conditions  of  the  economic  development  of  Russia  are  determined  on 
the  one  hand  by  the  change  of  her  boundaries  due  to  the  Brest-Litovsk  peace- 
treaty,  on  the  other  hand  by  the  change  in  the  character  of  her  production. 

3.  The  separation  of  Ukraine  and  of  Poland  is  to  be  considered  as  the  most 
important  consequence  of  the  Brest  treaty.  It  changes  radically  the  develop- 
ment of  industry  in  the  remaining  regions  of  Russia.  '  Owing  to  the  above  men- 
tioned separation  the  Russian  industry  loses  a  considerable  part  of  its  fuel  (up 
to  70%  of  the  entire  coal  production).  As  a  result  of  this  a  shifting  of 
the  main  centers  of  our  industry  in  the  area  of  coal  and  ore  production  to  Ural 
and  Siberia,  and  a  stronger  development  of  the  productive  forces  in  these  dis- 
ti'icts  is  Inevitable. 

4.  Owing  to  the  fact  that  the  production  for  necessities  of  war  now  can  be 
turned  into  production  for  the  needs  of  the  population  of  the  country,  the  eco- 
nomic situation,  despite  the  terrible  drain  on  our  finances,  the  disorganizatiOD- 
of  transportation,  the  decline  of  the  production,  etc.  will  inevitably  improve. 
The  presence  of  a  decrease  of  production,  i.  e.  the  closing  of  factories  and  plants, 
and  the  growth  of  unemployment  is  due  mainly  to  the  difficulties  of  transition- 
from  v.-ar  to  peace  production,  and  from  capitalism  to  the  Socialist  system. 
Such  a  situation  will  be  replaced  by  a  growth  of  production  as  the  new  order 
grows  stronger.  , 

.5.  The  present  economic  situation  after  seven  months'  rule  of  the  Soviet  power 
necessitates  a  further  application  of  economic  measures,  which  have  proved 
useful  during  that  time  and  which  brought  about  the  liquidation  of  the  rule  of 
landed  gentry  in  the  villages  and  to  the  removal  of  the  bourgeoisie  from  the 
control  of  the  economic  life  of  the  country. 

0.  In  the  domain  of  the  organization  of  production  the  completion  and  appli- 
cation of  the  nationalization  of  various  enterprises  (of  which  304  have  been- 
nationalized  and  confiscated)  is  necessary,  as  well  as  a  systematic  nationahza- 
tion  of  branches  of  industry,  first  of  all  the  metal  and  machine,  and  the  chem- 
ical, oil.  and  textile  industries.  The  nationalization  must  not  proceed  in  a  casual 
manner,  and  may  be  carried  out  exclusively  either  by  the  All-Russian  Council  of 
National  Economy  or  by  the  Council  of  Peoples  upon  recommendation  of  the 
All-Russian  Council  of  National  Economy. 

7.  The  development  of  productive  forces  in  the  country  demands  the  establish- 
ment of  standards  of  individual  and  factory  production,  and  of  a  wage  scale 
corresponding  to  the  standards  of  production ;  tie  introduction  of  the  strictest 
labor  discipline,  under  the  control  of  the  workers  organizations  themselves ; 
the  gradual  introduction  of  compulsory  work,  applied,  to  begin  with,  to  people- 
not  engaged  in  any  socially  useful  work ;  the  mobilization  of  all  technical  forces 
of  the  country  and  of  experts ;  the  organized  redistribution  of  labor  in  accord- 
ance with  the  replacements  of  centers  of  industry. 

5.  In  the  domain  of  organization  of  exchange  and  distribution  of  commodities 
centralization  and  concentration  of  the  trade  apparatus  into  the  hands  of  gov- 
ernment organs  and  of  the  cooperative  societies  is  necessary  as  well  as  a 
gradual  liquidation  of  the  apparatus  of  private  commerce.  The  system  of  mo- 
nopoly on  commodities  of  mass  consumption  makes  necessary  the  establishment 
of  a  direct  commodity  exchange  between  various  territories ;  and  the  fixing  of 
standard  prices  for  all  products  and  commodities  of  first  necessity,  as  well  as 
co-ordination  and  gradual  reduction  of  prices. 

9.  A  problem  of  private  necessity  is  the  furnishing  of  the  villages  on  a  large- 
scale  with  agricultural  Implements  and  machinery,  with  manufacturer  of  prod-  • 
nets   and   with   fertilizers ;    the   establishment   on    a   large   scale   of  •  work  of 
amelioration  and  the  institution  of  a  regular  exchange  of  commodities  between 
the  city  and  the  village. 

10.  In  the  domain  of  finances  the  completion  of  the  nationalization  of  banks, 
the  increase  of  the  number  of  branch  banks,  a  gradual  traBSition  to  obligatory 
current  accounts  comprising  the  whole  population,  the  largest  possible  develop- 
ment of  check  circulation  and  money  orders,  and  common  standards  of  book- 
keeping for  all  nationalized  undertakings. 

III.  Prohlems  of  Foreign  Trade. 

1.  The  four  years  of  Imperialistic  war  have  exhausted  the  productive  forces 
of  all  countries.  A  famine  in  commodities  resulting  from  decreased  pro- 
ductivity will  characterize  in  the  next  years  to  come  the  national  economy  of  all 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  1215' 

countries.  The  character  of  the  foreign  exchange  of  commodities  is  undergoing- 
a  change.  Not  competition  for  foreign  markets  but  the  securing  for  the  na- 
tional economic  organizations  of  necessary  products  of  foreign  origin  is  tlie- 
aim  of  the  foreign  trade  policy  of  every  country,  altogether  regardless  of  mili- 
tary successes. 

2  The  aim  of  the  trade  policy  of  Russia  before  the  war  was,  on  the  one- 
hand,  file  facilitation  of  the  export  of  agricultural  products,  simultaneously 
making  difficult  the  import  of  products  of  industry,  for  the  sake  of  protection 
of  the  "  national  "  industry  :  under  this  system  raw  materials  have  been  ex- 
ported in  unfinished  form,  in  a  manner  most  unsatisfactory  for  uh.  The  export 
of  grains  has  not  as  niucli  been  the  result  of  the  existence  of  a  surplus  of  prod- 
ucts of  agriculture,  as  of  the  fiscal  policy  of  the  government.  All  our  exports  ^ 
in  this  way  have  been  conditioned  not  by  the  abundance  of  our  productive  forces- 
but  by  lack  of  such  forces,— not  by  our  richness  but  by  our  poverty. 

3.  The  war  and  the  revolution  have  greatly  changed  the  position  of  Russia 
on  the  international  market.  "While  before  the  war  our  fiscal  protectionistic- 
tariff  policy  on  the  one  hand  opposed  the  influx  of  products  of  industry,  and  on 
the  other  hand  endeavored  to  increase  the  export  of  grains  and  raw  materials, 
now  the  substance  of  our  foreign  trade  policy  will  be  just  the  opposite— the 
increase  of  the  importation  of  the  means  of  production  and  the  decrease  of  the- 
export  of  raw  materials  and  food  products. 

i.  Our  immediate  aim  in  the  domain  of  commodity  exchange  is  the  securing- 
of  the  means  of  production  for  the  most  important  liranches  of  the  industries 
procuring  raw  materials  and  manufactured  products,  as  also  for  the  agricul- 
ture. In  the  first  instance  it  is  necessary  to  secure  such  commodities  for  the 
railway  transportation  and  for  the  agriculture,  the  textile  industry,  tlie  leather 
and  timber  industries.  So  far  as  possible  a  reduction  of  Imports  of  commodities 
of  mass  consumption  as  for  instance  ready-made  foot  wear,  and  a  complete 
stoppage  of  import  of  articles  of  luxury,  must  be  attained.  As  a  temporary 
exception  the  import  of  food  stuffs  (sugar,  fish,  grain)  should  be  permitted. 

5.  The  fundamental  principle  of  our  export  is  the  exchan.ge"  of  commodities. 
The  products  sold  abroail  are  valued  in  foreign  rate  of  exchange  with  the 
obligation  of  delivery  in  their  own  tonnage  products  of  industry  of  the  selling 
country.  Our  export  plan  for  the  coming  year  contemplates  the  export  of  the 
following  staple  products:  lumber,  flax,  flour,  hemp,  bristle,  machine  oil,  raw 
hides,  furs,  tobacco,  and  metals.  One  of  the  forms  of  payment  for  the  imported 
machinery  may.  become  industrial  and  commercial  concessions  in  territories 
heretofore  not  touched  by  the  Russian  productive  forces,  on  the  condition  of^ 
an  obligatory  partnership  of  the  government  in  the  output ;  whereliy  special 
social  and  trade  legislation  is  to  be  enacted  to  govern  the  rights  and  duties 
of  holders  of  concessions. 

6.  The  changed  conditions  of  our  internal  state  of  affairs  necessitate  a 
change  of  the  organization  of  the  foreign  trade.  As  import  of  commodities 
necessitates  export,  it  is  necessary,  for  the  sake  of  an  economical  utilization 
of  our  national  resources,  consciously  to  regulate  the  import  as  well  as  the 
export  of  commodities.  The  existing  methods  of  this  regulation,  as  the  tariffs 
policy  and  the  license  and  embargo  system,  do  not  sufficiently  fulfill  this  aim. 
The  license  system  leaves  the  initiative  of  exchange  of  commodities  to  private 
commercial  capital,  which  is  guided  not  by  the  needs  of  the  country  Ijut  by 
motives  of  speculative  character.  It  is  necessary  to  regulate  the  foreign  trade 
from  the  standpoint  of  the  interests  of  the  whole  national  economic  organiza- 
tion in  accordance  Avith  the  the  general  plan  of  production  and  distribution. 

7.  The  nationalization  of  the  foreign  trade  means  that  the  influx  of  com- 
modities from  abroad  is  to  be  regulated  on  the  basis  of  definite  needs  of  the 
national  economic  organization,  as  determined  by  the  organs  which  regulate- 
the  production  and  distribution  and  that  the  payment  for  the  imported  prod- 
ucts is  to  be  determined  by  the  same  responsible  organs  of  production  and  dis- 
tribution ;  secondly,  that  the  profits  of  the  intermediary  commercial  capital 
shall  be  decreased  to  minimum  and  limited  to  a  fixed  commission  profit.  The 
State,  functioning  as  the  sole  buyer  in  foreign  countries  and  the  sole  seller  of" 
these  goods,  is  able  to  return  immediately  the  predatory  commission  profits 
of  the  commercial  capital  of  Russian  or  foreign  origin  to  the  domestic  pro- 
ducer and  consumer. 

8.  In  regard  to  occupied  territories  and  the  independent  state  formations, 
■which  formerly  have  been  a  part  of  the  economic  organism  of  Russia,  our- 
loreign  trade  policy  is  based  on  common  economic  interests.    A  tariff  union. 


1216  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

appears  to  be  the  pressing  necessity  of  tlie  interested  parties.  A  rapid  solu- 
tion of  this  problem  will  render  easier  the  transition  to  peace  production  in 
Russia  as  well  as  in  Poland,  Ukraine  and  the  Baltic  provinces- 

TJntil  a  final  and  formal  solution  of  this  problem  has  been  reached  by  means 
of  definite  commercial  treaties,  direct  exchange  of  commodities  with  inde- 
pendent states,  which  separated  from  Russia,  as  well  as  with  the  occupied 
territories,  is  possible  on  the  condition  and  under  definite  guarantees  that  such 
exchange  of  commodities  shall  serve  the  needs  of  the  population  concerned  only. 

9.  In  order  to  attain  without  hindrance  the  nationalization  of     *     *     * 


EXHIBII'  40. 

TP.AXSI-ATION  OF  ARTICLE  IN  THE  "  COUEIER  OF  THE  I'EOl'LES   COMiriSSAMAT  OF 
TKAnE  AND  IXDUSTRY  "  AS  TO  COXCESSION'S. 

.rune  20,  1D18. 

On  the  question  of  Concessions.'  For  the  interests  of  re-establishing  of  the 
peoples  economy  of  the  Russian  Republic,  it  becomes  necessary  to  renew  eco- 
nomic trade  relations  with  the  Central  Powers,  and  also  to  continue  and  de- 
velop the  relations  with  the  former  Allifs  and  neutral  nations. 

Without  mentioning  conditions,  under  which  we  could  begin  the  realization 
of  corresponding  measures,  diplomatic  conditions,  so  to  speak,  we  will  dwell  on 
certain  material  considerations  of  the  question  raised.  One  method  for  solving 
this  question  is  the  utilization  of  foreign  technical  and  organizing  forces  for 
the  development  of  the  as  yet  undeveloped,  productive  resources  of  our  still  rich 
and  native  land,  and  the  exploitation  of  the  same. 

The  general  scheme  of  concessions  could  be  presented  in  the  following  man- 
ner : 

The  concessionaire  would  be  obliged  to  perform,  Mith  his  own  material  and 
at  his  own  expense,  the  necessary  work  for  the  development  of  the  natural 
liches  of  Russia,  and  adapting  of  them  to  exploitation.  So,  for  example,  Amer- 
ica could  be  given  the  right  to  perform  work  on  malcing  the  river  Yenisey  and 
its  tributaries  available  for  navigation.  With  that  there  could  also  be  given 
to  the  Concessionaire  the  right  to  utilize  the  raw  material  located  near  the 
section  being  developed ;  of  course  it  would  be  compulsory  for  the  concessionaire 
to  submit  to  the  laws  existing  now,  and  those  th^t  might  be  issued  in  the 
future,  in  the  domain  of  social,  trade,  and  industrial  legislation.  For  the  pur- 
pose of  utilizing  the  scientific  and  technical  ability  of  the  foreigners,  the  conces- 
sionaire could  be  bound  to  compose  the  superior  and  middle  personnel,  prefer- 
ably of  persons  with  a  sufficient  technical  and  scientific  preparation,  both 
theoretic  and  practical.  It  is  desirable  also  to  utilize  the  organizing  ability  of 
his  compatriots.  On  the  other  hand,  with  the  view  of  reducing  the  distress 
from  unemployment  it  would  be  possible  to  compel  the  concessionaire  to  hire 
laborers,  both  skilled  and  unskilled,  exclusively  on  an  agreement  with  the  proper 
professional  unions  or  other  workers  organizations.  In  connection  with  that,  it 
is  desirable  for  the  safeguarding  of  the  interests  of  the  workers,  that  a  contract 
worked  out  by  the  proper  professional  oi-ganizations,  be  concluded  with  the 
workers. 

If  the  liargain  between  the  Republic  and  a  foreign  government  ended  there,  it 
would  not  be  a  concession,  but  merely  a  contract  on  an  order  of  the  Russian 
Republic  to  a  foreign  government,  for  which  the  Republic  would  have  to  pay  a 
certain  amount  of  money.  The  contract  becomes  a  concession  only  when  the 
Russian  Republic  allows  the  concessionaire  the  possibility  of  exploiting  the  re- 
sources of  the  Republic,  which  have  been  brought  to  a  suitable  condition.  The 
counter  agent  who,  at  his  own  expense,  has  deepened  the  Yenisey  River,  laid 
its  bank  with  concrete,  built  wharves,  and  so  forth ;  in  other  words,  has  brought 
the  river  and  its  tributaries  to  a  condition  where  it  is  available  for  exploitation 
in  the  interests  of  navigation,  could  be  given  the  concession  on  exploitation  of 
the  river  for  a  certain  period.  The  concessionaire  could  be  granted  the  right 
to  engage  in  transportation  on  the  river  and  its  tributaries ;  of  course  for  that 
it  would  be  necessary  for  him  to  invest  a  certain  amount  of  capital,  on  which 
he  would  receive  profit.  This  right  would  be  in  itself  a  form  of  remuneration 
of  the  development  of  productive  forces. 

This  somewhat  unusual  form  of  concession  presenting  apparently  two  periods : 
{first  period,  the  execution  of  the  order,  and,  second,  the  payment  for  it  in  the 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 


1217 


form  of  concession),  appears  to  be  the  most  suitable  to  the  Interests  of  the  Rus- 
sian Republic.  At  the  first  glance  it  may  seem  that  the  above  described  form  in 
no  way  differentiates  from  the  usual  form.  There  are,  then,  in  the  usual  con- 
cessions two  periods ;  the  period  of  conducting  the  preparatory  work,  and  the 
period  of  utilizing  the  work  already  completed  for  the  purpose  of  exploitation ; 
and,  therefore,  the  form  described  above  seemingly  in  no  way  differentiates  from 
the  usual. 

As  a  matter  of  fact,  the  difference  is  in  .just  what  forms  the  important  period 
of  the  concession.  AVhile  in  the  usual  form  of  concession  the  principal  role  is 
played  by  the  second  period,  the  utilization  of  work  performed  for  the  purpose 
of  exploitation,  that  is,  the  concession  is  considered,  so  to  speak,  from  the  point 
of  the  profit  to  the  conees.sinnaire.  In  the  form  of  concession  described  above, 
the  principal  role  is  played  by  the  first  period,  the  development  of  natural  re- 
sources, that  is,  the  concession  is  considered  from  the  point  of  view  of  its  benefit 
to  the  State.  In  the  usual  concession  a  capitalistic  government,  giving-  the  right 
of  exploitation  to  capitalists,  acts  itself  in  the  Interest  of  its  class ;  or,  as  it  is 
said,  "  supports  native  or  some  other  industry."  A  socialist  government  is  least 
of  all  interested  in  the  development  of  an  industry  in  the  sense  of  bringing 
profits  to  capitalists,  but  the  development  of  productive  forces  in  a  socialistic 
government  is  important  in  the  interests  of  the  proletariat.  And  only  because 
Russia  is  poor  in  her  own  organizing  forces,  which  could  be  adapted  to  the  busi- 
ness of  utilizing  the  unlimited  riches  of  the  republic,  do  we  have  to  turn  for  aid 
to  countries  technically  better  prepared  and  located  lieyond  her  borders. 

That  is  the  reason  why  it  becomes  necessary  to  lengthen  and  broaden  the 
first  period  of  the  concession,  the  development  of  the  productive  forces  of  the 
land.  The  more,  complete  and  unbounded  this  work,  the  further  off  will  be  the 
advent  of  the  second  period,  when  the  concession  must  be  realized  in  the  narrow 
sense  of  that  word ;  that  is,  the  reaping  of  the  fruits  of  labor  in  large  profits  on 
the  expended  capital. 

The  second  period  of  the  concession,  the  period  of  the  concession  in  the  nar- 
row sense  of  the,  word :  that  iSj-  the  exploitation  of  the  prepared  enterprise 
requires  great  caution  on  the  part  of  the  State.  For  formulating  the  contract, 
the  following  conditions  must  be  taken  into  consideration :  the  obligation  of  the 
■concessionaire  to  the  rules  of  social  and  trade  enterprise  legislation,  participa- 
tion of  the  Republic  in  all  profit  exceeding  a  certain  percentage,  allotment  to  the 
Republic  of  a  certain  amount  of  the  products  of  the  execution  of  the  work,  pro- 
Mbition  of  the  overstepping  of  the  concession  without  special  permission  from 
the  government  in  each  particular  case,  the  right  of  repurchasing  the  enter- 
prise before  the  expiration  of  the  date  of  concession,  etc.  Of  course  the  condi- 
tions outlined  here  in  general,  require  careful  working  out  of  details  and  con- 
formation with  existing  laws,  particularly  with  the  possible  law  on  the  limita- 
tions of  profits.  All  details  and  all  minutia,  guaranteeing  the  interests  of  the 
State,  must  be  anticipated.  Without  dwelling  at  any  length  on  these  details,  it 
is  necessary  nevertheless  to  point  out  one  circumstance  which  has  an  important 
meaning  in  the  realization  of  the  above  mentioned  aims.  That  is  the  condition 
on  the  right  of  the  State  to  repurchase  the  enterprise  before  date  of  completion 
■of  contract. 

It  has  already  been  noted  above  that  the  State  is  interested  in  the  realization 
of  the  first  period  of  the  contract,  the  period  of  the  development  of  productive 
forces,  and  only  reconciling  itself  with  the  inevitable,  with  the  realization  of 
the  concession  itself,  the  second  period  of  the  contract.  But  even  that  obliga- 
tion of  the  State  can  be  annulled  or  softened  to  a  certain  extent  by  the  right 
of  the  State  to  a  before-term  repurchase  of  the  enterprise.  That  right  enables 
the  State,  at  any  moment  when  it  feels  able  to  conduct  itself,  the  complex 
■economy,  without  the  aid  of  private  capital,  when  the  economic  life  of  the 
country  is  reestablished,  and  when  the  automatic  pressui-e  of  foreign  private 
capital  on  the  economic  life  of  the  country  is  reduced. 

Mention  must  also  be  made  of  the  right  of  tlie  State  to  give  any  concessions 
to  foreigners.  The  right  of  the  State  is  indisputable.  The  State,  through  Its 
government,  is  the  proprietor  of  all  natural  resources  of  the  country  and  has 
the  right  to  utilize  any  of  them  in  the  interests  of  the  Republic,  or  on  certain 
conditions  to  allow  them  to  be  utilized  by  a  third  party.  In  this  respect  the 
Tight  of  the  Russian  Republic  is  even  broader  than  the  rights  of  the  bourgeois 
governments,  as  at  the  time  of  the  revolution  the  government  nationalized  many 
l)ranches  of  industrial  and  trade  activity.  The  nationalization  of  the  com- 
mercial fleet,  for  example,  gives  the  State  the  privilege  of  allotting  the  right 

85723—19 77 


1218  BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA. 

of  iiioiKiiiiily  on  tlie  exiiloitatuin  of  iiKiritime  resourcfs  to  whom  it  may  see  fit. 
In  connection  witli  tliat.  the  lesal  forms  of  State  ownei'ship  must  iie'particu- 
Inrly  ("irefnlly  described  In  the  contrai-t. 

It  is  impossilile  to  foresee  all  the  various  forms  of  "  compensation  "  which 
may  be  demanded  Ity  our  future  concessionaires.  It  is  quite  i)ossible  that  these 
demands  may  lie  conti-ary  to  general  policies  of  the  Soviet  authorities.  Such 
will  be  the  case,  in  all  probability,  in  demands  of  an  agricultural  nature  and 
others.  The  demands  may  be  quite  varied,  and  each  individual  c.-ise  nnist  be 
decided  acc<irding  to  the  facts  of  the  case.  But,  no  matter  what  the  solution 
of  st^pai-ate  questions  may  be,  in  each  iiarricular  case,  a  firm,  stal)le.  economic 
policy  must  be  the  foundation  of  the  whole  business  in  its  entirety. 

S.  R.  T. 


Exhibit  41. 
decr.ke  (ix  the  hegul.vtiox  of  pkice.s. 

1.  .\lthouKh  the  sliojis  in  the  large  cities  have  not  received  any  goods  during 
tlie  last  few  months,  and  all  the  articles  in  them  were  purcha.sed  earlier  by 
the  proprietors  at  comparatively  low  prices,  nevertheless  at  the  present  time 
the  pivijirii  tors  demand  for  these  goods  prices  much  higher  than  those  which 
prevailed  four  months  ago.  Accordingly  an  examination  of  all  books  of  all 
shops  in  all  cities  and  settlements  with  a  population  of  not  less  than  10,000  is 
ordered. 

2.  In  view  of  the  obvious  necessity  of  control  over  the  fixing  of  prices,  com- 
mittees on  prices  are  created  for  every  class  of  commercial  establishment  fdry- 
goods,  halierdasliery,  hardware,  gi'oceries,  etc.). 

H.  The  determination  of  those  bi-anches  of  commerce  for  each  of  which  a 
special  conunittee  on  pi-ices  is  created  is  left  to  a  commission  of  representatives 
of  the  local  Soviet  of  AVorknien's  Dejiuties,  the  city  council,  and  the  union  of 
connnercial-indiistrial  employees  in  ecpial  numbers  (three  each  from  those 
organizations). 

4.  The  same  commission  determines  which  commercial  establishments  are 
within  the  .iurisdlction  of  each  committee  on  prices. 

~>.  f'ommittees  on  prices,  in  accordance  with  this  ordinance,  are  to  be  created 
without  fail  in  every  citv  and  settlement  with  a  population  not  less  than 
10,000. 

6.  The  members  of  the  committee  on  prices  comprise  2  representatives  of  the 
respective  section  of  commercial-industrial  employees,  2  representatives  of 
consumers'  leagues,  2  representatives  of  proprietors  of  the  respective  commer- 
cial establishments,  1  statistician,  and  1  book-keeper,  chosen  by  the  local 
Soviet  of  Workmen's  Deputies. 

7.  The  committee  on  prices  controls  a  given  branch  of  commerce  in  its  en- 
tirety and  directs  it  on  the  following  principles : 

(a)  the  verification  of  the  disbursements  of  the  commercial  establishment  for 
the  acquisition,  keeping  and  organization  of  the  sale  of  goods,  and  additional 
expenses  connected  with  the  conduct  of  the  business ; 

(b)  the  determinatiiui,  on  this  basis,  of  the  normal  average  price  of  each 
product  for  a  given  city; 

((■)  the  fixing  of  an  average  anicmnt  of  profit; 

(d)  the  apportionment  of  the  profit  among  all  the  shops,  with  the  right  of 
taking  as  a  whole  all  disbursements  and  all  incomes  of  all  shops  of  a  given 
branch  of  commerce  in  a  given  city,  but  so  calculated  that  all  proprietors  who 
are  personally  engaged  in  their  business,  and  their  families,  shall  be  secured 
at  least  a  suitable  maintenance. 

8.  The  conmiittee  on  prices  controls  the  sources  of  supply  of  shops  for  articles 
in  which  they  deal,  and  takes  measures  for  the  uninterrupteil  delivery  to  the 
shops  of  those  articles  in  proper  quantities,  and  in  extreme  cases,  at  the  expense 
of  the  proprietors,  making  necessary  expenditures  and  organizing  the  temporary 
management  of  those  shops  whose  proprietors  cease  trading  or  who  maliciously 
do  not  take  proper  measures  for  securing  the  supply  of  goods  for  the  shop,  or 
who  violate  the  rules  of  the  committee. 

9.  For  the  unification  of  the  supiily  of  goods  to  .shops,  the  committee  on  prices 
assumes  the  duty  of  a  purchasing  centre  which  supplies  all  stores  under  its 
control ;  while  the  proprietors,  for  that  purpose,  place  at  its  disposal  all  their 
connections,  knowledge,  and  technical  and  administrative  apparatus,  and  supply 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  1219 

Tifi^n^V"'^^^^*  ^^^^'  oi''liiiai'iIy  disburse  for  supplying  tlieir  shops  with  goods. 
innLoci  •  "  °''  1^"'^'^^  ^'^'■^  "^^  ^'^S'^t  to  oi-i;auize  purchasing  centers,  and  may 
nn  fhl^'  '"  .*:«se  of  necessity,  the  representation  of  the  proprietors  of  shops 

10   T.V?    """''*'  *°  ^°"''  inembers  instead  of  two 
nn^'oiT  ,    <=o,'"!^'"ee  on  prices  sees  to  it  that  the  shops  under  its  control  carry 
nlnl  H.  "  ri":   °^'  fl^e  authorities   regarding  the  distribution  of  products 

an  ong  the  population  whether  by  cards  or  on  some  other  basis. 

11.  Ihe  committee  on  prices  of  each  city  elects  representatives  to  the  all- 
city  committee  on  prices,  which  coordinates  the  activity  of  separate  committees 
under  the  direction  of  the  central,  regional,  and  local  boards  of  national 
economy,  and  in  accordance  with  their  regulations 

12  For  the  expense  connected  with  the  business'  of  the  committees  on  prices 
and  the  maintenance  of  their  personnel,  a  deduction  from  the  profits  of  the  com- 
mercial establishments  under  their  control  is  made  in  suitable  proportions  and 
by  their  order. 

13.  Executive  authority  for  carrying  out  this  ordinance  in  each  city,  including 
the  formation  of  a  commission  provided  for  in  (Clause  .3,  is  given  to  local  trade 
unions  of  commercial-industrial  employees,  and,  in  case  of  the  absence  of  such 
to  the  local  Soviet  of  Worlunen's  Deputies;  or,  in  the  absence  of  such  Soviet 
to  the  city  councH,  or,  in  case  of  the  absence  of  such  citv  council,  to  the  local 
consumers'  leagues. 

14.  This  ordinance  sliall  be  put  into  effect  not  later  than  the  month  of 
February.  Persons  guilty  (if  its  violation  are  lialile  to  imprisonment  for  a 
period  not  longer  than  one  year,  and  to  a  fine  at  the  discretion  of  the) 
Revolutionary  Tribunal. 

January  30,  1918. 

(The  Xatlon,  Feb.  22,  1919.) 


Exhibit  42. 
decree  natiox.a.ozixg  soap  factories  akd  iloxopollzixc  the  sale  of  fats  and 

SOAP. 

The  government  I'.as  nationalized  eight  soap  factories.  Krlstovaikof  of  Kazan. 
Sterianin-Nevsl'iy  at  Petrograd,  the  plants  of  .Toukof  Saloline,  the  plants  of 
Brocar,  Ralley  and  Sin.    The  sale  of  fats  and  of  soap  is  monopolized. 


Exhibit  43. 

decree  on  the  n.\ti0nai,rzat10n  of  the  textile  industry. 

The  following  decree  of  the  Soviet  Government,  dated  .January  10,  1918,  sets 
forth  the  regulations  for  the  Government  control  of  the  textile  Industry. 

1.  On  the  strength  of  Clause  2  of  the  ordinance  of  the  Supreme  IBoard  of 
National  Economy,  Xo.  34.  published  In  the  "  Gazette  of  the  Provisional  AYork- 
men's  and  Peasants'  Government"  on  December  16,  1917,  all  textile-weaving 
products,  such  as  cotton,  wool,  flax,  hemp,  and  jute  textures,  as  well  as  articles 
made  from  them,  are  taken  under  control. 

2.  Factory  and  mill  committees  are  authorized  to  see  that  no  goods  are  taken 
from  factories  or  factory  storehouses  without  permission  of  the  Commissariat  of 
Supplies  or  of  institutions  or  persons  authorized  by  it. 

3.  All  establishments  which  manufacture  products  enumerated  In  this  order 
are  to  submit  to  the  Commissariat  of  Supplies,  under  the  direction  of  factory 
and  mill  committees,  about  the  first  of  each  month,  a  report  of  the  quantity  of 
goods  in  the  factory  storehouses  and  the  quantity  of  goods  manufactured  during 
those  periods. 

4.  In  regard  to  the  arrival  of  goods  enumerated  in  Clause  1  from  abroad,  the 
persons  and  institutions  receiving  them  render  accounts  to  the  Commissariat  of 
Supplies.  The  customs  offices  through  which  those  goods  pass  also  report  to  the 
Commissariat  of  Supplies. 

5.  The  Commissariat  of  Supplies,  utilizing  the  data  thus  obtained,  apportions, 
the  goods  on  a  national  scale. 

6.  All  persons,  firms,  cooperative  societies  and  institutions  which  deal  whole- 
sale or  retail,  as  well  as  the  administration  of  credit  institutions,  pawn-shops. 


1220  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

transport  and  express  companies  and  proprietors  of  storehouses,  together  with 
private  persons  who  have  ^oods  in  a  quantity  exceeding  personal  needs,  are  re- 
quired to  present  within  five  days  from  the  publication  of  this  order  a  report 
of  all  goods  in  their  possession,  measured  by  the  yard,  as  well  as  tailored  goods 
and  single  articles,  to  the  proper  supplies  organizations ;  that  is  to  say,  in 
cities,  to  the  municipal  organization,  in  villages  to  the  village  organization,  etc. 
The  latter  send  the  reports  to  the  respective  provincial,  district,  and  town  sup- 
plies organizations  for  their  guidance.  " 

7.  The  basis  and  manner  of  distribution,  as  well  as  the  forms  of  control,  are 
worked  out  by  the  provincial  suiiplles  councils,  but  the  same  must  be  strictly 
enforced  so  that  persons  who  receive  for  a  specified  time  or  purpose  cloth  by  the 
yard  shall  not  be  able  to  get  ready-made  articles. 

8.  The  prices  of  all  goods  are  to  be  fixed — that  is  to  say,  the  price  is  to  be 
listed,  plus  the  charge  for  delivery  and  plus  10  per  cent,  for  wholesale  merchants 
and  i;.j  per  cent,  for  retail  merchants.  In  case  price-lists  are  lacking,  the  prices 
are  fixed  by  special  commissions,  consisting  of  .six  -informed  persons  with  the 
active  parti ciiaation  of  three  representatives  of  the  Soviets  of  Workmen's  and 
Soldiers'  Deputies  or  of  organizations  which  take  their  place. 

9.  In  the  case  of  persons  and  institutions  who  disobey  this  order,  their  goods 
shall  be  requisitioned  with  a  discount  of  50  per  cent,  from  the  fixed  prices,  and 
the  discounted  ."iO  per  cent,  shall  be  deposited  to  the  credit  of  the  state. 

10.  Supervision  over  the  execution  of  this  order  is  entrusted  to  the  department 
of  supplies  of  the  Soviets  of  Workmen's  and  Soldiers'  Deputies,  factory  com- 
mittees, and  ether  democratic  organizations. 


Exhibit  44. 
deckee  ox  the  woekmex's  control  of  ixdusteies. 

1.  In  the  Interests  of  a  well-planned  regulation  of  1;he  national  economy  in  all 
industrial,  commercial,  banking,  agricultural,  forwarding,  cooperative,  and 
productive  associations  and  other  enterprises  working  with  hired  workmen  or 
distributing  work  outside,  a  workmen's  control  is  now  being  introduced  over  the 
production,  purchase,  sale  of  products  and  raw  materials,  their  storage,  and 
also  over  the  financial  side  of  the  enterprise. 

2.  This  ^^'orkmen's  (,'ontrol  is  carried  (jut  by  all  the  workmen  of  a  given 
enterprise  by  means  of  their  elective  organizations,  namely  :  factory  commit-, 
tees,  councils  of  elders,  etc :  these  organizations  are  bound  to  include  also 
representatives  of  the  employees  and  the  technical  personnel. 

8.  For  every  large  town,  province,  or  industrial  region  a  local  Council 
(Soviet)  of  Workmen's  Control  will  be  formed,  which  being  an  organ  of  the 
Soviet  of  Workmen  Soldiers  and  feasant  Delegates  is  composed  of  representa- 
tives of  Professional  Unions,  factory  and  other  labor  committees,  and  working 
cooperatives. 

4.  Until  a  congress  of  Soviets  of  workmen's  control  will  be  conveneil  an  All- 
Eussian  S<iviet  of  Workmen's  Control  \\'i!l  be  formed  in  Petrogi'ad,  which  will  in- 
clude the  representatives  of  the  following  organizations  :  the  AU-Russian  Central 
Executive  Committee  of  the  Soviets  of  W.  &  S,  Delecrates — 5  meniliers,  the  AU- 
Russian  Cent.  Exec.  Committee  of  Peasant  Delegates — 5  members,  the  All-Russian 
Soviet  of  Prof.  Union'.: — .i  members,  the  All-Russian  Centre  of  the  working  coofj- 
eration — 2  members,  the  All-Russian  Bureau  of  Factory  committees — o  members, 
the  All-Russ.  Union  of  Engineers  and  Technicians — .5  members,  the  AU-Russ. 
Union  of  Agrononiist.s-^2  m.,  from  each  all-Russian  Labor  Union  with  at  least 
100,000  members — 1  m..  from  the  Unicjns  whose  number  of  members  exceeds 
100,00(T — 2  m.,  the  Petrograd  Soviet  of  Professional  Unicms — 2  members. 

5.  To  the  higher  organs  of  the  AA'orkmen's  Control  there  will  be  attached  com- 
missions of  specialists — inspectors  (technicians,  accountants,  and  so  on),  who 
shall  be  detailed,  on  the  initiative  of  said  organs,  or  on  the  demand  of  the 
lower  organs  of  the  w.'s  C.  for  the  inspection  of  the  financial  and  technical 
sides  of  the  enterprise. 

6.  The  organs  of  the  W.'s  C.  are  entitled  to  supervise  the  production,  to 
establish  the  minimum  prodtiction  and  to  take  measures  for  the  elucidation  of 
the  cost  price  of  the  products. 

T.  The  organs  of  the  AV.'s  C.  are  entitled  to  control  the  entire  correspondence 
of  an  enterprise,  and  the  owners  of  the  latter  shall  Ije  liable  to  be  summoned 


BOLSHEVIK  PEOPAGANDA.  1221 

before  the  court  of  justice  for  concealing  any  correspondence.  All  commercial 
secrecj'  is  abolished.  The  owners  are  bound  to  produce  before  the  organs  of  the 
W.  s  C.  all  their  books  and  accounts  both  for  the  current  year  and  for  all  the 
past  accountable  years. 

8.  The  decisions  of  the  organs  of  the  W.'s  C.  are  obligatory  for  the  owners 
of  enterprises  and  they  may  be  revoked  only  by  a  resolution  of  the  higher 
organs  of  the  W.'s  G. 

9.  The  owner  of  the  administration  of  an  enterprise  is  allowed  to  bring  a 
protest  before  the  higher  organs  of  the  AA' .'s  C.  against  any  resolution  passed  by 
the  lower  organs  of  the  Control,  within  the  cotirse  of  3  days. 

10.  In  all  enterprises  the  owners  and  the  representatives  of  the  workmen 
and  employees,  elected  for  the  realization  of  the  W.'s  C.  shall  be  responsible 
before  the  State  for  the  strictest  order,  discipline  and  protection  of  the  prop- 
erty. Persons  guilty  of  concealing  materials  products,  or  orders,  or  of  keeping 
false  accounts,  or  of  other  abuses,  shall  be  responsible  before  the  criminal  laws. 

11.  The  district  Soviets  of  the  AV.'s  C.  (cl.  3)  shall  decide  all  contested  ques- 
tions and  conflicts  arising  between  the  lower  organs  of  the  Control,  and  also  all 
complaints  of  the  owners  of  enterprises,  and  they  shall  publish  instructions  in 
conformity  with  the  local  conditions  and  the  peculiarities  of  the  production 
within  the  limits  of  the  regulations  and  dispositions  of  the  AU-Russian  Soviet 
of  W.'s  C. ;  they  shall  also  supervise  the  work  of  the  lower  organs  of  the  control. 

12.  The  AU-Russian  soviet  of  the  Workmen's  Control  shall  draw  up  the  gen- 
eral plans  of  the  workmen's  Control,  and  Instructions,  it  shall  promulgate  obliga- 
tory regulations,  regulate  the  mutual  relations  between  the  district  Soviets  of 
the  W.'s  C.  and  serve  as  a  higher  instance  for  all  matters  connected  with  the 
workmen's  control. 

13.  The  AU-Russian  Workmen's  Control  shall  conform  the  action  of  the 
W.'s  C.  with  all  other  institutions  concerned  with  the  organization  of  the  na- 
tional economy. 

The  regulations  regarding  the  mutual  relations  between  the  AU-Russian 
Soviet  of  W.'s  C.  and  other  institutions,  organizing  and  regulating  the  national 
economy,  will  be  published  separately. 

14.  All  laws  and  circulars,  limiting  in  any  way  the  activity  of  the  factory  and 
other  committees  and  Soviets  of  workmen  and  employees,  are  now  revoked. 

In  the  name  of  the  Russian  Republic,  Chairman  of  the  Council  of  P.  C.  Vi. 
OulianofC  (N.  Lenin). 

Alexander  Shliapnikoff,  Bonch-Bruevitch,  N.  Gorbounoff. 

Accepted  by  the  AU-Russian  C.  Ex.  C.  of  the  Sov.  of  W.  &  S.  Del.  November 
14th  1917. 

Exhibit  45. 

DECREE  OF  THE  WORKMEN'S  AND  PEASA:*;TS'  GOVEENIIERT  OM  THE  8   HOUR'S  WORKINQ 

DAY. 

1.  This  law  extends  over  all  enterprises  and  business  concerns  independently 
of  their  dimensions  or  their  owners,  and  over  all  persons  working  for  hire. 

2.  The  time  during  which  in  accordance  with  the  hire  agreement  (art.  48,  60, 
96,  98  and  103  of  the  Stat,  on  Industr.  Labour)  the  workman  Is  bound  to  be  on 
the  business  premises  and  at  the  disposal  of  the  manager  of  the  same  for  the 
execution  of  the  work  is  called  the  working  time  or  the  number  of  working 
hours  per  24  hours. 

Note. — For  underground  works  the  time  necessary  for  the  descent  and  the 
ascent  is  included  in  the  working  time. 

Note  2. — The  working  time  of  workmen  detailed  for  the  execution  of  any 
works  beyond  the  limits  of  the  enterprise  is  to  be  determined  by  special  agree- 
ment with  the  detaUed  workmen. 

3  The  working  time  as  established  by  the 'rules  of  internal  order  of  the  enter- 
prise (1  art.  103  of  Stat,  on  Ind.  Lab. — normal  working  time)  must  not  exceed 
eight  working  hours  every  24  hours,  or  48  hours  a  week,  including  the  time 
necessary  for  the  cleaning  of  the  machinery  and  the  putting  in  order  of  the 
place  of  the  works. 

On  Christmas  Eve.  (Dec.  24th)  and  on  the  eve  of  Trinity  Sunday  all  woi-k 
must  be  stopped  at  noon. 

4  Not  later  than  6  hours  after  the  begmnmg  of  the  work  the  workmen  must 
be  allovped  an  off  time  for  rest  and  food.  Suth  an  off  time  must  be  of  not  less 
than  one  hour's  duration. 


1222  BOLSHEVIK  PKOPAGANDA. 

The  off  times  must  be  liuliciited  in  tlie  rules  of  tlie  internal  order;  during 
such  intervals  between  the  work  the  workmen  may  disixise  freely  of  their  time 
and  even  absent  Iheniselves  from  the  business  premises. 

During  the  intervals  between  the  work  all  machinery,  nears  and  latlie.<;  nnist 
be  stopped;  exceptions  are  only  admitted  f(n-  such  overtime  works  which  ai'e 
carried  on  in  accordance  with  art.  lS-22  of  this  law,  and  also  for  the  machines 
and  sears  ojieratlng  the  ventilation,  pumping-,  ligliting,  etc.;  moreover,  the 
works  cannot  be  stopped  In  such  enterprises  where  tins  is  impos.sible  for  tech- 
nical reasons  (unfinished  castings,  bleacliings,  and  so  on). 

Note  1. — Enterprises  in  which  the  work  is  recognised  by  the  laws  or  by  the 
Cliief  Labour  Department  to  be  uninterrupted  and  which  is  carried  on  by  tlu'ee 
shifts  of  workmen  per  i-'4  hours  are  not  subject  to  the  rule  of  stoppages  for  off 
time,  but  they  are  bound  tn  give  the  workmen  a  certain  time  f(n'  taking  food. 

Note  2. — If  according  t<i  the  conditions  of  his  work  the  workman  cannot  ab- 
sent himself  to  take  food,  a  suitable  place  should  be  set  apart  for  him  for  this 
ijurpose.  It  shall  be  obligatory  to  jirovlde  a  siiecial  place  for  sucl)  workmen 
who  during  their  work  come  in  touch  with  materials  which  are  recognised  by 
a  resolution  of  the  Chief  t>epartment  for  factories  and  mining  works  (or  any 
other  organization  acting  in  its  stead)  as  pre.1udicial  to  the  health  of  the 
workmen    (lead,  quicksilver,   etc.) 

o.  The  total  duration  of  all  the  stoppages  of  works  during  every  24  hours 
nuist  not  exceed  2  hours. 

6.  The  period  of  time  between  9  p.  ni.  and  5  a.  ni.  is  called  night  time. 

7.  During  night  time  it  is  prohibited  to  employ  women  and  workmen  younger 
than  16  years  of  age. 

8.  For  the  enterprises  working  with  two  shifts  of  workmen  the  night  time 
is  counted  from  9  p.  m.  to  7\  a.  m.  but  the  olf  time  (4)  may  be  reduced  to  one 
iialf  hour  for  each  shift. 

9.  In  such  cases  when  by  the  desire  of  the  workmen  (for  instance  in  brick 
liilns)  or  fcu'  climatic  reasons  it  may  be  desirable  to  estal)lish  off  times  of  a 
longer  duration  the  Chief,  Department  of  factories  and  mining  works  (or 
the  organizations  acting  in  its  stead)  may  allow  corresponding  digressions  from 
the  rules  established  in  art.  4-6  and  S  of  this  law. 

10.  In  hiring  minors  younger  than  18  years  of  age  the  following  rules  are 
to  be  observed  in  addition  to  those  stated  above:  (.-i)  boys  younger  than  14 
years  of  age  cannot  be  hired  f(n;  work,  (b)  the  workini;  time  of  boys  under  18 
years  of  age  cannot  be  of  a  longer  duration  than  7  hours. 

Note. — From  .Tan.  1st,  1919.  no  one  who  has  not  attained  l-")  years  of  age 
can  be  hired  f<n-  work,  and  from  Jan.  1st,  192(t,  no  one  below  20  years  of  age. 

11.  In  the  list  of  holidays  on  which  no  work  Is  allowed  (2  art.  103  of  Stat, 
on  Ind.  Lad.)  are  included  all  Sundays  and  the  following  feast  days:  Jan.  1st, 
and  6th.  Febr.  2:^rd,  March  2."ith.  Ma\-  1st,  Aug.  15th,  Sept.  14th,  Dec.  2."i(h 
and  26th.  (!ood  Friday  and  Saturday,  Easter  Jlonday  and  Tue.sday,  the  day 
of  the  Ascension  of  Christ,  and  the  2nd  day  of  the  Descent  of  the  Holy  Spirit. 

Note  1. — Persons  not  belonging  to  the  Christian  faith  are  allowed  to  Include 
in  this  list  other  holidays  instead  of  Sundays,  in  accordance  with  their  re- 
ligion ;  as  to  the  other  holidays  they  are  bound  to  include  those  which  are  not 
indicated  in  Note  2. 

Note  2. — At  the  desire  of  the  majority  of  the  workmen  of  an  enterprise  or 
business,  or  any  one  of  its  branches  the  following  holidays;  1st  aud  6th  of 
Jan.  Aug.  15th,  Sept.  14th  Dec.  26th,  (iood  Saturday  and  Easter  Monday  may 
be  replaced  by  any  other  off  days,  ' 

12.  When  working  with  one  shift  of  workmen  daily,  the  minimum  duration 
of  a  Sunday  or  holiday  rest  given  each  workman  must  be  42  hours.  With  two 
or  three  shifts  of  men  the  shortest  duration  of  each  Sunday  or  holiday  rest 
shall  be  established  by  mutual  agreement  with  the  workmen  organizations. 

13.  By  mutual  agreement  between  the  manager  of  the  enterprise  or  business 
and  the  hired  persons  the  latter  may  not  be  made  to  work  on  any  holiday 
instead  of  a  working  day.  in  digression  from  the  list  of  holidays  Indicated  in 
art.  11.  Any  such  agreement  must  be  immediately  communicated  to  the  func- 
tionaries to  whom  the  supervision  over  the  execution  of  this  law  is  entrusted. 

14.  The  Chief  Department  for  factories  and  mining  works  (or  the  organiza- 
tion acting  in  its  stead)  is  entitled  to  prescribe  rules  allowing  for  certain 
digressions,  in  so  far  as  they  are  actually  necessary  from  the  forms  stated  in 
art.  3-5  and  8  for  such  institutions  wlilch  by  the  nature  of  their  production  for 
the  satisfaction  of  public  requirements  must  carry  on  their  work  during  night 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  1223 

time  or  which  must  work  irres'ularly  (luring  the  different  seasons  of  the  year, 
as  for  instance  the  works  for  the  lighting  or  watei-  supply  of  towns. 

15.  For  specially  injurious  manufactures  and  works  in  which  the  workmen 
are  subjected  to  the  action  of  specially  infavourable  conditions  or  the  danger 
of  professional  poisoning  (works  in  drying  kil^s  quicksilver,  or  bleaching 
works,  etc.)  the  working  time  mentioned  in  art.  3-5  and  8  must  be  reduced. 
A  list  of  such  works  and  manufactures  with  indication  of  the  duration  of  the 
working  time  and  other  conditions  for  each  separate  work,  shall  be  drawn  up 
by  the  Chief  Department  for  factories  and  mining  works  (or  the  organization 
acting  in  its  stead) 

16.  No  women  or  boys  under  IS  years  of  age  are  allowed  to  be  occupied  in 
underground  works. 

17.  Digressions  from  the  rules  stated  in  art.  ;!-.■>,  8-12  are  allowed  only 
by  agreement  with  the  workmen  and  with  the  approval  of  the  labour  organiza- 
tions in  regard  to  the  workmen  employed  for  auxiliary  works,  the  heating  of 
the  factory,  water  supply,  lighting  guard  and  fire-iirigade  service  and  in 
general  all  such  works  which  must  be  executed  in  order  that  the  factory  might 
start  working  and  such  which  must  necessarily  be  done  after  the  stoppage  of 
the  work. 

18.  Any  work  done  by  a  workman  at  a  time  when  according  to  the  timetable 
he  need  not  worlv  is  called  overtime  work.  Sucli  overtime  work  is  allowed 
only  with  observance  of  the  conditions  mentioned  in  art.  19-22  of  this  law 
and  it  is  paid  for  at  a  double  rate. 

19.  No  women  or  boys  younger  than  18  years  of  age  are  allowed  to  work 
overtime. 

Workmen  over  18  years  of  age  are  allowed  by  the  labour  organizations  to 
work  overtime  in  the  following  cases:  (a)  when  the  overtime  works  are  called 
forth  by  the  necessity  of  completing  work  begun  in  due  time  but  which  in  con- 
sequence of  unforseen  and  accidental  delay  owing  to  the  mechanical  condi- 
tions the  manufacturing  process  could  not  be  completed  within  the  normal 
working  time  (according  to  the  rules  of  internal  order)  and  when  the  stoppage 
of  such  work  at  the  usiml  time  would  be  dangerous  or  it  would  damage  the 
material  and  machinery  (such  as  chemical  processes,  castings,  etc.)  (b)  when 
the  worl;:  which  is  being  done  is  necessary  for  averting  a  danger  threatening 
life  or  property,  likewise  for  averting  any  accidental  circumstances  infringing 
on  the  technical  conditions  which  are  neces.sary  for  the  regular  working  of  the 
water  supply,  lighting,  sewerage,  or  pnhlic  connimnications  at  flxed  terms;  (cl 
in  the  case  of  works  for  the  necessary  repairs  in  the  event  of  a  sudden  damage 
of  the  boilers,  motors  or  gearings  and  in  general  all  unforseen  disorders  in  tlie 
machines,  appliances  or  constructions  (buildings,  dams,  boreholes,  etc.)  which 
may  call  forth  a  stoppage  in  the  works  of  the  enterprise  or  in  any  of  its 
branches  (d)  for  the  execution  of  necessary  temporary  works  in  some  branch 
of  the  enterprise  in-  such  eases  when  in  consequence  of  fire,  or  breakage,  or 
other  unforseen  circiimstances  the  woi-k  of  the  given  branch  or  any  other  one 
was  stopped  completely  or  for  a  time  only  and  when  sucli  work  is  necessary 
for  the  operations  of  tlie  other  branches  of  the  enterprise. 

20.  In  the  case  mentioned  in  (d)  art.  19  a  special  authorization  for  overtime 
work  nnist  be  obtained  from  the  Labour  Commissary  or  the  Labour  In.sjiector 
in  which  the  duration  of  such  overtime  w<irk  every  day  and  the  period  of  time 
during  which  it  will  be  executed  must  be  indicated.  For  overtime  work  in  the 
cases  mentioned  in  (b)  and  (c)  art.  19  a  simple  notification  thereof  is  handed  in 
to  the  Inspector. 

21.  All  overtime  work  shall  be  recorded  in  the  workmen's  settlement  books 
sepai-ately  with  mention  of  the  remuneration  paid  for  same  moreover  a  full  and 
precise  count  is  kept  in  the  office  books  of  all  overtime  work  for  each  work- 
man separately. 

22.  Overtime  work  under,  the  conditions  mentioned  in  art.  19-22  shall  be 
allo\ved  during  at  most  .">0  days  in  the  year  for  each  branch  of  the  enterprise 
and  a  special  count  is  kept  of  everyday  of  overtime  work  of  each  branch,  even 
if  but  one  workman  should  have  been  working  on  that  day  in  the  given  branch. 

23.  The  duration  of  overtime  work  of  each  separate  workman  shall  not  in 
anv  way  exceed  4  hours  during  any  2  days  running. 

24  For  the  immediate  future,  until  the  military  operations  will  be  ended, 
in'the  enterprises  working  for  the  defence,  any  regulatious  limiting  the  dura- 
tion of  the  overtime  work  (art.  19-23)  and  regarding  the  off  time  between  the 
work  (4-6)  may  not  be  applied  by  agreement  with  the  workmen  and  the  labour 
organizations. 


1224  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA, 

2.").  This  law  is  to  be  promulgated  by  telegraph  and  it  shall  enter  in  force 
immediately.  For  any  infringement  thereof  the  penalty  will  be  up  to  one  year's 
imprisonment  by  verdict  of  the  court. 

In  the  name  of  the  Russian  Republic. 

Labour  Commissary  ad  int. :  J.  Larin. 

Petrograd,  October  29th,  1917. 


Exhibit  46. 

deceee  ox  suspensiox  of  work  and  tekms  of  hieixg  and  dischaeging  wobkmen. 

In  connection  with  the  curtailing  of  the  war  orders  as  also  with  the  transition 
f]'om  war  worli  to  the  production  of  good.'^  for  national  consumption  and  of 
commercial  importance,  all  producing  establishments  are  herewith  ordered  to 
undertake  the  following  measures : 

(1)  Enterprises  which  are  compelled  to  stop  producing,  or,  which  have  to  go 
over  to  other  work  on  account  of  the  cancellation  of  war  orders,  have  to  cease 
operation  on  December  23rd,  in  the  S]iace  of  a  month. 

(2)  The  Managements  and  the  Workmen's  Committees  have,  in  the  course 
of  the  first  two  weeks  after  their  close  do^^'n  to  state  on  the  basis  of  the  tech- 
nical means  of  their  enterprise,  the  character  of  the  future  work,  as  also  the 
absolutely  necessary  number  of  workmen  of  various  categories  for  the  further 
continuation  of  the  production,  as  also  the  number  of  workmen  that  will  be 
discharged. 

(3)  Workmen  desiring  to  leave  once  for  all  the  enterprise  in  question,  or, 
"wlio  according  to  the  foregoing  paragrapli,  will  be  discharged  as  superfluous^, 
will  receive,  at  the  final  settlement,  payment  for  one  month  in  advance,  tliLs 
according  to  the  normal  scale,  after  the  elapse  of  two  weks  from  the  day  on 
which  the  establishment  will  be  shut  down,  without  any  additional  bonus,  and 
will  be  granted  a  respite  from  the  calling  into  the  military  service,  for  five 
months. 

(4)  Payment  for  the  time  of  the  lay-off  is  fixed  proportionally  to  two-thirds 
of  the  scale  norms,  but  not  lower  than  six  Roubles  per  day. 

(5)  The  Plant  Committee  jointly  with  the  technical  personnel  fixes  the  number 
of  workmen  necessary  for  carrying  out  the  repairs  and  installations.  The 
A'l'orkmen  who  are  assigned  to  this  work,  must  do  so.  In  the  case  of  their  non- 
appearance or  their  refusal,  they  loose  the  right  to  the  pay  to  which  they  are 
entitled.  For  the  work  of  repairs  the  workmen  receive  wages  according  to  the 
normal  scale. 

(6)  The  released  workmen  are  to  be  turned  over  to  the  care  of  the  Labor 
Bourse.  The  Labor  Bourse  is  distributing  the  workmen  among  the  enterprises 
and  is  assisting  the  workmen  who  are  out  of  work  to  receive  the  help  they  are 
entitled  to  and  which  is  due  them  according  to  the  Insurance  Law  for  the  case 
of  unemployment,  but  this  not  before  the  expiration  of  the  time  for  which 
they  received  the  indemnity  in  advance.  All  workmen,  who  are  on  the  pay-roll 
of  the  Labor  Bourse,  are  obliged  to  take  positions  proposed  to  them.  A  refusal 
deprives  the  workman  of  both  the  enjoyment  and  the  right  to  subvention. 

(7)  The  observance  for  the  carrying  out  of  all  the  provisions  decreed  in  the 
present  order  and  their  control,  is  placed  under  the  authority  of  professional 
Unions  and  Local  Plant  Committees.     (Economic  Soviets.) 

Peoiole's  Commissary  of  Work :  A.  SWyapoikolf. 
December  20th  1917. 

(Published  in  the  38th  issue  of  the  Journal  of  the  Temporary  Workmen  and 
Peasant  Government,  December  21st  1917.) 

Exhibit  47. 

deceee  on  the  nationalization  of  the  instjeance  business. 

1.  Insurance  of  all  kinds  such  as :  Insurance  against  fire,  life  insurance, 
insurance  against  accidents,  hail,  bad  crops,  etc.,  is  declared  to  be  the  monopoly 
of  the  State. 

XoTE. — The  mutual  insurance  of  movable  goods  and  property  by  cooperative 
organizations  is  concluded  on  a  special  basis. 

2.  All  private  in.surance  companies  (joint  stock  companies,  share  companies 
and  mutual  associations)  are  subject  to  liquidation  from  the  date  of  publication 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  1225 

of  this  decree,  the  former  Insurance  organizations— of  the  Zemstvo  as  well  as 
mutual  municipal  insurance  organizations— operating  within  the  limits  of  the 
Kussmn  Republic,  are  declared  to  be  the  property  of  the  Russian  Republic. 

6.  t  or  the  immediate  organization  of  the  insurance  business  and  for  the  liqui- 
dation of  the  insurance  organizations  that  have  become  the  property  of  the 
Russian  Republic,  the  Supreme  Soviet  of  Public  Economy  is  establishing  a 
commission  consisting  of  representatives  of  the  Soviet  of  Public  Economy  the 
Commissariats  of :  Trade  and  Industry,  the  Interior  Finances  Labor  the  Com- 
missary of  Insurance,  State  Control  and  the  Insurance  organizations  of  the 
Soviet. 

Note.— To  the  same  Commission  will  be  entrusted  the  liquidation  of  private 
insurance  companies,  the  entire  property  that  will  be  manifested  at  the  liqui- 
dation of  these  concerns  will  become  the  property  of  the  Russian  Republic. 

4.  The  reorganization  and  liquidation  of  the  existing  insurance  concerns 
mentioned  in  the  above  paragraphs  must  be  terminated  not  later  than  April  1 
1919. 

5.  The  Commissariat  of  Insurance  and  Measures  against  Fire  with  all  or- 
ganizations under  its  control  is  to  be  reorganized  into  the  Insurance  Depart- 
ment of  the  Supreme  Soviet  of  Public  Economy. 

6.  All  property  and  concerns  belonging  to  the  Soviets  are  not  liable  to  insur- 
ance. 

7.  The  life  insurance  operations  of  the  State  Savings  Banks  will  be  con- 
tinued on  the  former  basis. 

8.  This  decree  enters  into  force  from  the  day  of  its  publication. 
President  of  the  Soviet  of  National  Commissaries,  V.  Ulyanov  (Lenin). 
Manager  of  Affairs  of  the  Soviet,  V.  Bontch-Bruyevitch. 

Secretary,  L.  Fotieva. 

Exhibit  48. 
deceee  oegakizing  the  insubance  council. 

1.  The  Insurance  Council  is  attached  to  the  People's  Commissariat  of  Labor 
for  the  management  of  all  matters  relating  to  the  insurance  of  workmen. 

2.  The  Insurance  Council  consists  of  24  members  elected  by  the  insured,  4  by 
the  AU-Russian  Central  Council  of  Professional  Unions,  4  by  the  All-Russian 
Central  Council  of  Factory-Works  and  Village  Committees,  3  by  the  People's 
Commissariat  of  Labor,  1  by  the  Commissariat  of  Justice,  8  members  from  the 
employers  and  by  one  member  from  the  zemstvo  and  town  self  government,  from 
the  medical  and  legal  professions. 

3.  The  Insurance  Council  elects  a  Chairman  from  among  its  members,  two 
deputy  chairmen  and  two  secretaries. 

4.  The  members  of  the  Council  from  the  People's  Commissariats  are  ap- 
pointed by  ukazes  of  the  respective  People's  Commissaries. 

5.  The  members  of  the  Council  from  the  zemstvo  and  town  self-governments, 
the  medical  and  legal  professions,  are  elected  for  a  period  of  one  year,  respec- 
tively, by  the  Chief  Committees  of  the  All-Russian  Zemstvo  Union  and  the 
Union  of  Towns,  the  Board  of  the  Company  of  Russian  medical  men  in  memory 
of  N.  I.  Pirogoif  and  the  Council  of  Sworn  Advocates  of  the  Circuit  of  the  Petro- 
grad  Chamber  of  Justice. 

6.  The  members  of  the  Council  elected  by  the  Insurance  Fund  organizations 
and  from  the  employers  are  elected  in  conformity  with  the  rules  established  by 
the  All-Russian  Congresses  to  be  convened  in  accordance  with  art.  Of  these 
Regulations, — respectively, — from  the  participants  of  the  Insurance  Fund  or- 
ganizations and  the  employers,  and  confirmed  by  the  Council. 

The  term  of  office  of  these  members  is  to  be  one  year. 

7.  The  participants  of  the  Insurance  Fund  organizations  and  the  employers 
may  elect  persons  of  both  sexes  to  be  members  of  the  Insurance  Council, 
although  such  persons  may  not  take  part  in  the  Insurance  Fund  or  employer's 
organizations. 

8.  The  members  of  the  Insurance  Council  elected  by  the  All-Russian  Council 
of  Professional  Unions  and  the  All-Russian  Central  Council  of  Factory  Com- 
mittees and  the  Committees  of  agricultural  laborers  are  elected  to  the  corre- 
sponding All-Russian  Congresses. 

9.  The  members  of  the  Council  appointed  by  the  Government,  and  those 
elected  by  the  zemstvo  and  town  self-governments  and  the  medical  and  legal 


1226  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

professions,  by  tlie  All-Russian  Ceulral  Couiicil  of  Pnifessioiial  Unions,  tlie  All- 
Russian  Central  Council  of  Factory  Conimitlccs,  the  Central  Council  of  the 
Committees  of  agricultural  laborers  may  he  replaced  by  deputy  members:  the 
former  liy  persons  ai)pointed  in  the  order  mentioned  in  art.  4  of  tliese  Regula- 
tions and  the  others  by  election  of  the  respective  organizations. 

For  replacing  the  members  of  the  Council  from  the  employers  and  from  the 
participants  of  Insurance  Funds  there  shall  he  elected  4  and  12  deputy  members 
in  the  order  established  for  the  election  of  members  of  the  Council,  ibhe  replac- 
ing of  retiring  members  shall  lie  decided  by  a  majority  of  votes  received  at  the 
election,  or  if  there  is  an  equal  number  of  votes,  then  liy  drawing  lots. 

The  deputy  members  may  also  attend  meetings  of  the  Council,  even  when  the 
full  complement  of  members  is  present,  but  in  this  case  they  only  enjoy  the  right 
of  a  consultative  vote. 

10.  After  the  expiration  of  their  term  of  office  the  members  of  the  Council 
by  election  and  their  deputy  members  continue  to  fulfil  their  functions  until 
the  new  elections.    Retiring  members  may  be  reelected. 

11.  For  their  services  to  the  Council  the  members  of  the  Council  shall  receive 
a  remuneration  out  of  the  funds  of  the  State  Treasury  at  the  rates  established 
for  the  members  of  the  Insurance  Council. 

The  deputy  memliers  shall  recei\'e  a  remuneration  established  by  a  Nakaz 
(instructions)  of  the  Council. 

12.  The  non-appearance  of  a  member  of  the  Council  elected  by  the  participants 
of  the  Insurance  Fund  at  his  service  or  work  at  a  time  when  he  is  fulfilling 
his  duties  as  a  member  of  the  Council,  will  not  entitle  the  employer  to  impose 
a  fine  or  penalty  on  him  for  such  non-appearance  (stat.  on  Ind.  Lah.  publ.  1913 
art.  104  and  106)  or  to  demand  the  cancellation  of  the  agreement  with  him. 

1.3.  Any  persons  from  whom  it  will  be  deemed  possible  to  obtain  useful  in- 
formation may  be  invited  to  the  meetings  of  the  Council. 

For  the  dl.scussion  of  matters  concerning  any  departments  of  the  People's 
Connnissariats  which  have  no  repi'esentatives  in  the  Council  such  representa- 
tives are  invited  through  the  respective  People's  Commissaries.  The  invited 
persons  enjoy  the  right  of  a  consultative  vote. 

14.  The  management  of  the  corres]iondencc  of  the  Insurance  Council  is  en- 
trusted to  the  Bureau  of  the  Council. 

The  Bureau  shall  appoint  meetings  of  the  Council  liy  degrees  as  they  shall 
be  deemed  necessai'y. 

All  matters  are  submitted  to  the  examinations  of  the  Council  in  the  order 
estaiilished  by  the  Bureau  of  the  Council.  The  members  of  the  Council  are 
entitled  to  submit  to  the  Council  for  discussion  questions  relating  to  any  sub- 
jects pertaining  to  its  conqjetency,  through  the  Bureau. 

1.".  To  the  competenc.v  of  the  Insurance  Councils  shall  belong: 

(a)  the  publication  within  the  limits  of  the  existing  laws,  of  rules  and  in- 
structions relating  to  all  kinds  of  insurance  of  workmen  and  also  the  publica- 
tion of  instructions  establishing  the  oi'der  of  activity  of  the  local  institutions 
connected  with  such  affairs. 

(b)  the  examination  of  misunderstandings  which  might  arise  during  the  ap- 
plication of  any  laws  concerning  the  insurance  of  workmen  by  the  local  insti- 
tutions ; 

(c)  the  revocation  of  resolutions  of  Insurance  Boards  which  according  to 
the  laws  may  be  protested  before  the  Councils : 

(d)  the  decision  of  appeals  of  complaints  against  tlie  resolutions  of  the  In- 
surance Boards  brought  before  the  Insurance  Council ; 

(e)  the  establishment  of  the  remuneration  to  be  paid  to  the  members  of  the 
Imsurance  Boards  for  their  participation  in  the  work  of  the  Boards ; 

(f)  the  publication  of  rules  regarding  the  accountancy  of  the  insurance 
funds  and  other  insurance  institutions; 

(g)  the  establishment  of  general  rules  for  the  application  of  the  in.surance 
laws  to  persons  working  in  'artels'  (associations)  and  likewise  to  artisans, 
peasant-workers  (kustari),  the  poorer  peasants  working  alone,  without  hired 
labor ; 

(h)  the  discussion  of  law  projects  regarding  the  insurance  of  workmen,  of 
the  nakazes  (instructions)  of  the  Council  and  the  General  Meetings  of  the 
Council,  the  rules  for  Insurance  Congresses  and  the  propositions  for  their  con- 
vocation ; 

(i)  the  propositions  to  carry  out  inspections  of  the  correspondence  of  the 
local  institutions  entrusted  with  the  insurance  affairs  and  also  for  the  inspec- 
tion of  the  insurance  funds  and  other  insurance  institutions ; 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  1227 

(J)  the  discussion  of  questions  connected  Avitli  matters  pertaining  to  tlie 
competency  of  tlie  Council  and  submitted  by  the  T.abor  Commissariat  and  bv 
the  members  of  the  Council  through  the  Bureau  of  the  Council. 

16.  To  tlie  competency  of  the  Bureau  of  the  Council  belong  particularly : 

I.  Re  the  insurance  of  worl-nien  in  cane  of  s/cAiie.s.s. 

(a)  the  establishment  of  the  form  and  order  in  which  the  employers  must 
receive  the  requisite  information,  and  also  the  order  for  the  keeping  of  the 
books  and  records  containing  such  information  and  the  order  in  which  the 
same  must  be  produced  for  verifications ; 

(b)  the  publishing  of  model  statutes  for  the  lio.'<pitiil  fund  organizations; 

(c)  the  appointment  of  the  dates  for  the  formation  of  the  hospital  funds; 

(d)  the  publishing  of  rules  regarding  the  arrangement  and  maintenance  of 
medical  institutions  for  the  participants  of  the  hospital  funds,  and  also  re- 
garding the  methods  of  rendering  medical  assistance  in  various  forms; 

(e)  the  establishment  of  the  order  and  general  rules  for  the  transfer  of  the 
medical  institutions  to  the  participants  of  the  hospial  fund-  and  into  the  man- 
agement of  the  hospitals  funds  organizations ; 

(f)  the  establishment  of  the  form  of  accountancy  of  the  medical  institutions 
serving  the  participants  of  the  hospital  funds  ; 

(g)  the  establishment  of  the  form  of  the  yearly  accountancy  of  the  hospital 
funds  organizations. 

II.  Kc  the  insurance  of  the  irorlincn  af/aiiist  accidents. 

(a)  the  establishment  of  the  form  of  the  certificate,  attesting  the  circum- 
stances under  which  the  accident  has  happened. 

(b)  the  establishment  of  the  terms  within  wliich  the  pensioners  are  bound 
to  produce  the  certificates  necessary  for  the  receij)t  of  the  pensions ; 

(c)  the  confirmation  of  the  forms  of  the  pension  books  and  the  rules  for  the 
delivery  of  same ; 

(d)  the  establishment  of  rules  and  terms  for  the  production  of  information 
regarding  the  kind  of  manufacture  of  work,  and  the  number  of  persons  em- 
ployed in  it ; 

(e)  the  confii-mation  of  the  tables  for  the  calculation  of  the  capitalized  value 
of  the  pensions ; 

(f)  the  examination  of  the  grounds  for  the  calculation  of  the  dimensions  of 
the  insurance  payments  of  the  employers; 

(g)  the  establishment  and  the  definition  of  the  degrees  of  danger  of  different 
work  ; 

(h)  the  confirmation  of  the  form  of  the  statements  of  the  insurance  companies 
for  the  count  of  accidents. 

III.  Re  the  insurance  of  the  irorlincn  af/ainst  nnempifjiimcnt. 

(a)  the  establishment  of  the  amount  of  the  payments  of  the  employers  into 
the  Fund  of  the  unemployed  in  percentage  proportion  to  the  earned  pay  ; 

(b)  the  establishment  of  the  rules  for  the  investment,  custody  and  expendi- 
ture of  the  AU-Russian  Fund  of  the  unemployed  ; 

(c)  the  establishment  of  the  form  and  order  for  the  producing  of  the  nece.s- 
sary  information  by  the  employers; 

(d)  the  examination  of  complaints  brought  against  the  resolutions  of  the 
Insurance  Boards. 

17.  The  In.surance  Council  examines  all  matters  at  the  general  meetings  of 
the  Council  and  in  separate  sections  of,  the  Council. 

18  Separate  sections  are  formed  by  the  Council  for  the  examination  of  the 
following  questions  and  matters:  (a)  the  insurances  against  sickness,  (b)  the 
Insurance  against  accidents,  (c)  the  Insurance  against  unemployment,  (d)  in- 
validity and  so  on.  Moreover,  a  special  .luridical  commission  is  formed  to 
which  is  entrusted  the  examination  of  claims  and  demands  of  a  monetary 
nature  of  all  kinds  of  insurance. 

19  The  distribution  of  the  questions  to  be  dealt  with  among  the  different 
sections  and  the  determination  of  their  competency  is  effected  by  the  Council 
In  .special  instructions  for  each  section. 

20  The  resolutions  of  the  Council  are  final. 


1228  BOLSHEVIK  PEOPAGANDA. 

21.  For  the  execution  of  the  separate  business  of  the  Council  of  its  sections: 
commissions  may  be  formed  by  resolutions  of  the  General  Meeting  of  the  Coun- 
cil, to  which  persons  who  are  not  members  of  the  Council  may  be  invited. 

22.  During  the  inspection  mentioned  in  par.  — •  art.  —  of  these  Regulations 
the  institutions  and  persons  subject  to  the  inspection  shall  be  bound  to  open 
before  the  Auditors  all  the  books,  accounts  and  records  relating  to  the  subject 
under  inspection. 

23.  The  rules  for  the  internal  order  in  the  general  Meetings,  sections  and 
commissions,  and  also  in  the  Bureau  of  the  Council  shall  be  determined  in  the 
Nakazes  drawn  up  by  the  Council. 

24.  The  resolutions  of  the  Council  are  published  in  a  special  Bulletin  which 
is  sent  free  of  charge  to  the  local  institutions,  the  insurance  organizations  and 
also  to  the  governmental  and  public  institutions  and  organizations,  at  the  dis- 
cretion of  the  Bureau  of  the  Council. 

Besides  this,  all  decisions  of  the  Council,  of  an  obligatory  nature,  are  pub- 
lished for  general  information  in  the  central  organ  of  the  Government. 

25.  For  the  discussion  of  the  principal  measures  of  a  general  character  re- 
lating to  the  insurance  of  the  workmen  the  Council  shall  convene  Congresses 
of  the  insured. 

26.  The  secretary  business  of  the  Insurance  Council  is  entrusted  to  the  Sec- 
tion of  Social  Insurance  of  the  People's  Commissariat  of  Labor  under  the- 
guidance  of  the  Bureau  of  the  Council. 

29.  Until  the  members  of  the  Insurance  Council  from  the  participants  of  In- 
surance Funds  according  to  art.  —  of  these  Regulat.  will  be  elected,  said  mem- 
bers of  the  Councils  shall  be  elected  by  the  General  Petrograd  Insurance  Con- 
ference of  Workmen,  the  delegates  to  which  are  elected  at  the  rate  of  1  to- 
every  1000  workmen. 

The  order  for  the  election  of  delegates  to  the  Conference  and  the  order  for 
the  election  of  members  of  the  Council  at  this  conference  are  determined  by  the- 
Workmen's  Insurance  Group  and  confirmed  by  the  Conference. 

II.  The  members  of  the  Insur.  Council  from  the  employers,  until  they  will 
be  elected  in  the  order  established  in  art.  —  of  these  Regulations,  will  be 
elected  by  the  Petrograd  Society  of  Manufacturers  and  Works  Owners. 

III.  All  complaints  regarding  any  irregularities  admitted  during  the  elections: 
shall  be  brought  before  the  People's  Commissariat  of  Labor. 


Exhibit  49. 
begulatioxs  on  the  insurance  boaeds. 

1.  An  Insurance  Board  is  formed  in  each  government  or  province.  The  office- 
of  the  Board  is  situated  in  the  chief  town  of  the  government  or  province.  The 
Insurance  Council  shall  be  entitled  to  pass  resolutions  regarding  the  removal 
of  the  office  to  some  other  town  of  a  government  or  province. 

Note  1. — The  Insurance  Council  is  entitled  to  pass  resolutions  regarding  the 
formation  of  an  Insurance  Board  for  several  governments  or  provinces  of 
Asiatic  Russia. 

Note  2. — The  Insurance  Council  is  entitled  to  prescribe  rules  regarding  the 
time  and  order  for  the  opening  of  Insurance  Boards. 

2.  An  Insurance  Board  is  composed  of  members  from  the  participants  of 
Insurance  Fund  organizations,  3  members  from  the  governmental  or  provincial 
Councils  of  Professional  Unions,  3  from  the  Factory  and  Village  Committees,  3 
from  the  local  Commissariat  of  Labor,  1  from  the  local  Commissariat  of  Jus- 
tice, 1  from  the  Zemstvo  and  1  from  the  Town  self-governments,  and  6  members 
from  the  employers. 

3.  The  Insurance  Board  elects  a  chairman  from  among  its  members,  two 
deputy  chairman  and  two  secretaries. 

4.  The  order  for  the  appointment  of  members  of  the  Board  from  the  local 
Committees  of  Labor  and  Justice  is  established  by  the  respective  People's 
Commissaries. 

The  members  of  an  Insurance  Board  from  a  government  zemstvo  and  a 
municipal  Duma  are  elected  by  the  members  of  the  government  zemstvo  or 
municipal  Duma  out  of  the  town  where  the  Insurance  Board  has  its  seat,  and 
for  the  same  period  of  time  as  the  electing  members  themselves  have  been 
elected  to  their  posts. 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  1229 

The  members  of  the  Board  from  the  participants  of  the  Insurance  Fund  Or- 
ganizations are  elected  for  one  year  by  the  Governmental  or  provincial  Insur- 
:ance  Cenference. 

The  order  for  the  election  of  delegates  and  of  members  of  the  Council  to  the 
■conference  is  established  liy  the  Insurance  Board. 

The  members  of  the  Insurance  Board  elected  l)y  the  employers  are  elected 
for  one  year,  by  agreement  with  the  local  employers'  organizations. 

The  order  in  which  complaints  may  be  brought  against  the  elections  is  estab- 
lished  by    the    Insurance    Council. 

5.  The  participants  of  the  Insurance  Funds  and  the  employers  may  elect 
persons  of  both  sexes  to  be  members  of  a  Board,  even  if  such  persons  are  not 
participants  of  the  Insurance  Funds  organizations,  or  if  they  do  not  belong  to 
the   employers'    organizations. 

6.  The  order  for  the  appointment  of  substitutes  to  the  members  of  Boards 
from  the  local  Commissariats  of  Labor  and  Justice  is  established  by  the  re- 
spective Peoples'   Commissaries. 

7.  For  replacing  the  members  elected  by  a  governmental  zemstvo  or  a  munici- 
pal Duma  one  deputy  member  is  elected  by  each  of  these  institutions  and  for 
replacing  the  members  elected  by  the  employers  and  the  participants  of  an 
Insurance  Fund, — respectively  2  and  9  deputy  members  are  elected.  Members 
elected  by  the  combined  organizations  of  Professional  Unions,  Factory  and 
Village  Committees  are  elected  by  these  organizations  in  a  number  equal  to 
that  of  the  members  of  the  Board  from  these  organizations. 

The  deputy  members  elected  by  the  employers  and  the  participants  of  Insur- 
ance Funds  act  as  substitutes  of  the  originally  elected  members  in  the  order  of 
the  majority  of  votes  received  by  them  at  the  elections,  and  if  there  is  no  ma- 
.iority,  then  by  drawing  lots.  The  deputy  members  may  attend  meetings  of  the 
Board  even  when  the  full  complement  of  the  members  of  the  Board  is  present, 
but  in  this  case  they  shall  only  enjoy  the  right  of  a  consultative  vote. 

8.  The  elected  members  of  the  Board  and  their  deputies  shall  continue  to 
fulfil  their  functions  after  the  expiration  of  the  term  for  which  they  had  been 
elected  until  new  elections  will  be  held.    Retiring  members  may  be  reelected. 

9.  For  their  participation  in  the  work  of  the  Board  the  members  of  an  Insur- 
ance Board  receive  a  remuneration  out  of  the  funds  of  the  State  Treasury,  the 
amount  of  which  is  established  by  the  Insurance  Council. 

The  deputy  members  of  the  Board,  in  the  event  of  their  participating  in  the 
meetings  of  the  Board  with  a  decisive  vote  shall  receive  a  remuneration  out  of 
the  funds  of  the  State  Treasury,  the  amount  of  which  shall  be  established  by  the 
In.surance  Board. 

10.  The  non-appearance  of  a  member  of  the  Board  elected  by  the  participants 
of  the  Insurance  Funds  at  the  service  or  work  of  the  enterprise  at  a  time  when 
he  is  fulfilling  his  functions  as  such  member  of  the  Board  shall  not  entitle  the 
employer  to  impose  a  penalty  on  him  for  such  non-appearance  or  to  demand  the 
cancellation  of  the  hire  agreement  before  the  expiration  of  the  term. 

11.  To  the  meetings  of  the  Insurance  Board  any  persons  may  be  invited  from 
whom  It  may  be  considered  possible  to  obtain  useful  information  on  the  matters 
submitted  to  the  deliberation  of  the  meeting.  Such  persons  shall  enjoy  the 
right  of  a  consultative  vote. 

12.  To  the  competency  of  an  Insurance  Board  shall  belong : 

(a)  The  supervision  over  the  execution  of  the  laws  regarding  the  Insurance  of 
the  workmen, 

(b)  The  supervision  over  the  execution  of  the  rules,  instructions  and  regula- 
tions published  by  the  Insurance  Council  in  addition  to  and  development  of  the 
"insurance  laws, 

(c)  Dispositionary  measures  to  be  adopted  for  the  application  of  the  laws 
for  the  insurance  oic  the  workmen  and  also  the  regulations  of  the  insurance 
•council. 

(d)  To  submit  to  the  Insurance  Council  all  difficulties  and  doubts  arising 
during  the  application  of  the  laws  for  the  insurance  of  workmen  and  the  rules, 
instructions  and  regulations  published  In  supplement  to  the  same. 

(e)  To  order  that  the  workmen  and  employees  of  enterprises  and  all  separate 
persons  liable  to  be  insured  be  made  to  join  the  General  Fund, 

(f )  To  establish  the  term  for  the  formation  of  the  Town  and  the  Circuit  Fund 
•organizations,  , 

(g)  To  keep  the  list  of  the  Insurance  Fund  Organizations, 

(h)  To  establish  the  cost  of  a  daily  maintenance  and  treatment  of  a  sick  man 
in  the  medical  Institutions  belonging  to  the  towns  and  zemstovs, 


1230  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

(i)  To  cofirm  the  regulations  of  the  Hospital  Fund  organizations  regarding 
the  increase  of  the  amounts  to  be  paid  by  the  employers, 

(j)  To  examine  the  complaints  brought  against  the  resolutions  of  the  nu'et- 
inj;s  of  Delegates  of  Insurance  Fumi  organizations. 

(Iv)  To  examine  the  complaints  against  elections  to  members  of  the  Board. 

(1)  To  appoint  inspections  of  the  cash  funds  of  the  Insurance  Funds,  and  also 
lit  the  correspondence  and  acccmntancy  of  the  Boards  of  such  funds. 

13.  The  Insurance  Boards  examine  all-  matters  in  General  Meetings  and  in 
separate  sections. 

14.  Sections  are  formed  by  the  insurance  Board  for  the  examination  of  the 
following  questions  and  matters  :  a/  insurances  against  accidents,  b/  insurance 
:i gainst  sickness,  c/  insurances  a.gaiiist  unemployment,  d/  invalidity,  and  so  on. 

Besides,  a  special  juridicial  commission  is  formed  to  which  is  entrusted  the 
examination  nf  claims  and  demands  of  a  monetary  nature  relating  to  all  the 
existing  forms  of  insurance. 

15.  The  distribution  of  the  cases  among  the  separate  sections  and  the  estab- 
lishment of  their  competency  are  carried  out  b.v  the  Insurance  Counril  l)y  means 
of  special  instructi(ms  to  each  section. 

l(i.  When  a  case  is  appointed  for  hearing  l)y  the  Board,  the  plaintiff  receives 
a  niitice  thereof  and  the  right  is  re.served  to  him  or  to  his  attorney  to  attend  the 
examination  of  the  case  and  to  give  verbal  explanations  or  to  hand  in  written 
explanations.  The  non-appearance  of  the  plaintiff  or  his  attorney  shall  not  stop 
the  decision  of  the  matter,  if  the  Board  will  have  sufficient  reason  to  be  assured 
that  the  abuve  notice  had  been  duly  received  by  the  plaintiff. 

17.  The  i-es(dntions  of  the  Board  in  regard  to  any  complaints  may  consist 
either  in  the  reco.gnition  of  the  validity  of  the  protested  disposition,  or  in  a 
revocation  of  the  same.  In  the  tii'st  case  the  plaintiff  shall  be  informed  of  the 
fact  that  his  cdmplaint  is  re.iected  and  lie  shall  receive  a  coiiy  of  the  decision 
of  the  board.  In  the  second  case  the  plaintiff  is  informed  of  the  revocation  of 
the  disposition  against  which  he  protested.  This  order  is  ol)sevved  also  when 
the  disposition  is  revoked  only  in  part,  not  as  a  whole. 

18.  The  cases  when  members  of  the  Board  of  a  Hospital  Fund  organization 
may  be  brought  before  a  ecairt  of  .iustice  are  examined  by  the  Insurance  Board 
after  an  explanation  had  been  previously  demanded  from  the  summoned  per- 
sons. When  such  a  case  is  appointed  for  hearing  liy  the  Board  a  notice  is  sent 
to  the  defendants  and  the  right  is  reserved  to  them  or  their  attorneys  to  attend 
the  examination  and  to  give  verbal  or  A^ritten  explanatiims  on  the  matter.  The 
non-appearance  of  the  defendant  or  his  attorney  sliall  not  stop  the  decision  of 
the  case  if  the  Board  has  satisfact(a-y  evidence  to  prove  that  the  above  men- 
tioned notice  had  been  duly  received  by  the  defendant. 

19.  For  the  validity  of  tlie  (hM/isions  of  the  Board  the  presence  of  at  least  17 
meniliers  at  the  meetings  of  the  Board  including  the  Chairman  shall  be  neces- 
sary. 

21).  Questions  are  decided  liy  a  simple  majority  of  votes:  if  there  is  a  tie  in 
voting,  then  the  vote  of  the  Chairman  gives  the  preponderance. 

21.  The  rules  for  the  internal  order  and  the  secretary  work  in  an  In.surance 
Board  are  published  in  a  Xakaz  by  the  Ins.  Council.  * 

22.  Complaints  may  be  brouglit  before  the  Insurance  Council  through  the 
insurance  board  on  the  decisions  of  the  latter  within  the  course  of  one  month. 
This  term  is  reckoned  from  the  day  on  whicli  such  decision  was  notified,  or 
from  the  day  on  which  it  was  jmt  into  execution  if  there  had  been  no  previous 
notification.  The  lodging  of  a  complaint  does  not  stop  the  execution  of  a  deci- 
sion of  the  Board  if  no  special  resolution  regarding  sucli  stoppage  will  be 
passed  by  the  Board  to  which  the  complaint  had  been  submitted,  or  by  any  other 
institution  on  which  the  decision  depended. 

2.3.  The  secretary  business  of  the  Board  is  entrusted  to  the  local  Commis- 
sariats of  Labor  under  the  guiilance  of  the  Bureau  of  the  Boai'd.  This  Bureau 
is  composed  of  the  ('hairmau  of  the  Board  and  two  members  of  the  Board,  by 
election. 

All  the  dispositionary  measures  for  the  carrying  out  of  the  elections  to  the 
Insurance  Board  are  entrusted  to  the  local  Commissariats  of  Labor. 

Until  the  Insurance  Council  will  have  elaborated  special  rules  prescribing  the 
(.nler  in  wliich  the  elections  to  members  of  the  Board  from  the  employers  are 
to  be  carried  out,  and  their  verification,  and  the  order  in  which  such  elections 
nniy  be  protested  against  such  elections  shall  be  carried  out  by  the  boards  of 
the  respective  Insurance  Associations. 


BOLSHEVIK   PEOPAGANDA.  1231 

Exhibit  50. 

KEGULATIONS  ON  THE  I.\,SU1!AN('E  AGAINHT  UNEMPLOYMENT. 

1.  The  netion  of  tliese  Regulations  extends  over  tlie  whole  territory  of  the 
Russian  Republic  and  over  all  persons  without  distinction  of  age  or  sex  who 
are  employed  for  any  kind  of  work  (factory,  mining,  industry,  construction, 
industry  and  commerce,  tlml)er-felllng-,  forwarding-  liusiness.  agriculture,  domi- 
cile Industry,  personal  services,  free  professions,  etc)  All  the  al)ove  named 
categories  of  workers  are  subject  to  be  insured  against  unemployment  inde- 
pendently of  the  nature  or  duration  of  their  -vA'ork. 

2.  The  force  of  these  Regulations  does  not  extend  over  persons  occupy  lug  the 
higher  posts  in  the  enteiiarises,  such  as :  master-workmen,  the  adminii3trators, 
engineers,  etc.,  and  also  persons  beljjiiging  to  the  s'tage  or  the  orchestras, 
teachers,  tutors  and  other  free  pi-ofessions,  in  case  if  their  regular  earnings  ex- 
ceed three  times  the  average  pay  of  the  worlcmen  of  the  given  locality  as  estab- 
lished liy  the  local  or  provincial  councils  <if  Professional  Unions. 

3.  Under  the  term  of  unemploye<l  these  Regulations  class  e\ery  jierson  capa- 
ble of  working,  whose  principal  souix-e  of  income  is  work  for  hire,  and  wlio  can- 
not find  work  at  the  normal  labcir  price  as  estalslished  by  the  respective  Pro- 
fessional Unions. - 

4.  The  fact  and  the  duration  of  the  ijerlod  of  unemployment  are  established 
by  the  Unemployed  Fund  Organizations. 

Note. — These  Regulations  do  not  consider  as  unemployed  the  following  per- 
sons: —  (a)  Those  who  are  out  of  work  but  who  still  receive  their  pay;  and 
(b)  those  who  are  out  of  work  owing  to  a  strike,  so  long  as  the  strike  lasts. 

5.  The  Funds  necessary  for  ensuring  subsidies  to  the  woi-kmen  are  formed  by 
the  sums  paid  in  by  the  employers. 

6.  These  sums  form  the  one  single  all-Russian  fund  of  the  unemployed  which 
is  placed  under  the  management  of  the  Unemployed  Fund  Organizations  consti- 
tuting the  All-Russian  Reinsurance  Union. 

7.  The  dimensions  of  the  payments  made  by  the  employers  into  the  Unem- 
ployed Fund  are  determined  in  percentage  pro]iortion  to  the  pay,  and  they  are 
established  uniformly  for  the  whole  of  Russia  liy  the  Insurance  Council,  at  the 
rate  of  at  least  three  per  cent  (of  the  pay). 

8.  By  a  resolution  of  the  Fund  Committee  instead  of  establishing  the  dimen- 
sions of  the  payments  in  percentage  proportion  to  the  pay  of  each  separate 
member,  the  amounts  of  the  payments  may  be  established  according  to  the  cate- 
gories of  labor. 

9.  The  payments  are  made  by  the  employers  into  the  Unemployed's  Fund 
within  a  week's  term  from  the  day  of  payment  of  the  salary  or  pay.  Any  sums 
not  paid  in  time  shall  be  recovered  from  the  employers  by  order  of  the  Labor 
Commissariat,  in  accordance  with  the  rules  prescril)ed  for  the  recovery  of  indis- 
putable claims  of  the  Government  (Code  of  Laws,  vol.  16,  part  2,  Rec.  of  ind. 
cl.,  publ.  1910  art.  2)  and  a  fine  is  levied  at  the  same  time  at  the  rate  of  10% 
on  the  unpaid  sum  per  month,  counting  every  new  month  begun  as  a  full  month. 

10.  In  regard  to  the  Fund  of  the  Unemployed,  the  employers  shall  be  bound : 
(a)   To  send  information  regarding  every  person  engaged  or  dismissed  from 

tlieir  works  within  three  days, 

{ b )  To  send  detailed  information  regarding  the  work  done,  the  earnings  paid 
out  to  each  person  separately,  on  each  of  the  pay  days, 

(c)  To  keep  all  the  books  and  records  containing  the  above  information  in 
the  form  established  by  the  Fund  Committee,  and 

( d )  To  produce  before  the  persons  empowered  thereto  by  the  P^md  Committee 
all  the  requisite  books,  documents,  accounts  and  records  for  the  verification  of 
such- information. 

10.  The  following  sums  are  cimsidered  as  the  pay  or  earnings  in  the  sense 
meant  bv  these  Regulations  : 

(a)  The  amount  earned  during  a  year  or  any  other  period  of  time  as  salary 
or  pay,  including  also  the  sums  paid  for  overtime  work  (no  matter  how  they 
were  paid:  by  day,  liy  month,  by  week,  etc.)  and 

(b)  The  value  of  any  remuneration  in  kind  (lodgings,  board,  etc.)  during  the 
same  period  of  time,  if  such  remuneration  is  given  by  the  employer;  the  value 
of  a  remuneration  in  lodgings  being  estimated  at  fj-om  20  to  SO  per  cent  of  the 
pav  and  the  remuneration  in  board,  etc.,  at  its  ac-tual  cost.  The  value  of  the 
remuneration  in  kind  in  the  prescribed  limits  is  established  by  the  Board  of 


1232  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Insurance  of  the  wurkmen  in  conformity  witli  tlie  data  furnished  hy  the  local 
I'ldfessional  Unions  or  their  joint  organizations. 

The  share  of  a  workman  in  the  profits  or  any  percentage  remuneraHon  re- 
ceived by  him,  is  also  included  in  the  sum  of  his  pay  or  earnings  or  salary. 

12.  The  Funds  of  the  Unemployed  are  invested,  kept  and  expeniled'in  ac- 
cordance with  the  rules  prescribed  liy  the  Insurance  Council. 

13.  A  subsidy  paid  to  a  workman  must  amount  to  his  full  pay.  The  Fund 
committee  is  bound  to  establish  the  maximum  of  the  sub^^idy ;  at  any  rate  it 
shall  not  exceed  the  average  daily  pay  in  the  given  locality. 

Note. — The  average  daily  pay  of  a  given  locality  is  established  by  the  local 
or  provincial  Councils  of  the  Professional  Unions. 

14.  A  workman  out  of  work  is  entitled  to  receive  a  subsidy  from  the  very 
first  day  that  he  is  unemployed.  A  period  of  unemplo>nient  of  less  than  three 
days  is  not  paid  for. 

Note. — The  Fund  Committee  may,  after  passing  a  corresponding  resolution, 
pay  a  subsidy  for  such  days  also. 

15.  In  case  of  sickness  of  a  workman  when  out  of  work  the  Unemidoyed  Fund 
organization  shall  give  him  medical  assistance  free  of  cost,  entering  for  this 
purpose  into  an  agreement  with  the  Hospital  Fund  organizations. 

A  subsidy  in  money  may  be  paid  only  from  one  Fund. 

16.  The  Unemployed  Funds  organizations  are  Town  Funds,  for  the  towns  and 
Circuit  Funds  for  the  circuits. 

17.  The  Unemployed  Funds  organizations  are  entitled  to  form  Unions  and 
to  enter  into  agreements  with  one  another  and  with  other  organizations  and 
institutions. 

IS.  An  Unemployed  Fund  organization  may  acquire  in  its  own  name  rights 
to  property,  including  rights  of  ownership  and  others  to  real  estate,  also  under- 
take liabilities,  and  act  as  plaintifC  or  defendant  in  courts  of  justice. 

19.  The  Fund  Committee  manages  the  affairs  of  a  Fund  of  the  Unemployed 
and  consists  of  an  equal  number  of  representatives  of  the  Professional  Unions, 
the  Factory  Committees  and  the  Hospital  Funds  organizations. 

The  number  of  the  members  of  the  Committee  is  established  by  the  above 
mentioned  organizations  by  mutual  consent. 

20.  A  Fund  Committee  shall  elect  from  among  its  members : 

(a)  An  executive  Bureau,  and 

(b)  An  Auditors  Commission. 

21.  With  the  introduction  of  other  forms  of  insurance  and  the  formation  of 
one  general  fund  the  management  of  the  affairs  of  the  Fund  of  the  Unemployed 
shall  be  transferred  to  the  general  Fund. 

22.  Tlie  resolution  of  a  Fund  Committee  in  regard  to  the  application  of  these 
Regulations  may  be  protested  against  within  the  term  of  a  fortnight  before  a 
Board  of  Insurance  of  the  workmen  and  the  resolution  of  the  latter  may  be 
protested  against  within  the  same  period  of  time  before  the  Insurance  Council. 

A  protest  can  not  stop  the  putting  into  execution  of  such  resolutions. 

23.  The  dispositionary  measures  for  the  formation  of  a  Fund  of  the  Unem- 
ployed are  entrusted  to  the  local  Councils  of  Professional  Unions,  the  factory 
Committees  and  the  Hospital  Funds. 

In  the  event  of  the  absence  of  such  organizations  or  of  their  not  forming  a 
Fund  of  the  Unemployed  within  a  months  term,  such  Fund  organizations  ai'e 
formed  by  order  of  the  Labor  Commissary. 

24.  These  regulations  shall  he  put  into  execution  by  telegraph  and  they  shall 
immediately  enter  into  force  of  law. 

27).  For  any  infringement  of  these  Regulations  the  penalty  will  be  imprison- 
ment up  to  a  year  by  verdict  of  the  Court. 


Exhibit  51. 
mesioeandltil  ok  the  insurance  against  rnesiployment. 

To  the  law  project  on  insurance  against  unemployment  submitted  to  the  AU- 
Russian  Central  Executive  Committee  of  the  Congress  of  Soviets  of  W.  S.  &  P. 
Delegates. 

Unemployment  is  the  inevitable  companion  of  a  capitalistic  society.  The 
reserve  working  army  is  continually  pressing  on  the  labour  market  and  by  its 
competition  is  rendering  worse  the  conditions  of  life  and  work  of  the  laboring 
classes. 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA,  1233 

Insurance   against   unemployment   is   of   great   importance   to    the   working 
classes,  as  by  ensuring  the  means  of  subsistence  to  the  unemployed  during  the 
time  that  they  are  out  of  work,  it  weakens  their  competition  and  enables  them 
not  to  press  on  the  labor  market  and  thus  aggravate  the  conditions  of  work. 
But  in  order  to  attain  its  purpose  the  insurance  must  l^e  completed. 

It  must  cover  all  the  workmen  without  any  exception.  Because  if  any  cate- 
gory of  labor  will  not  be  insured  the  unemployed  of  such  a  category  will  press 
on  the  labor  market  and  aggravate  the  condition  of  the  employed. 

The  insurance  must  be  effected  at  the  cost  of  the  owners  "of  enterprises, 
because  unemployment  is  a  product  of  the  capitalistic  order  and  the  guaran- 
teeing against  unemployment  must  be  the  duty  not  of  the  workman,  but  of  the 
capitalist  as  the  one  profiting  by  such  an  order. 

The  insurance  against  unemployment  must  ensure  to  the  workman  out  of 
work  at  least  a  living  minimum,  because  a  too  low  subsidy  will  compel  the  un- 
employed to  take  work  at  a  reduced  rate  and  thus  diminish  the  pay  of  the 
working  men. 

Lastly,  the  insurance  must  be  in  the  hands  of  the  insured,  i.  e.  the  workmen 
themselves,  because  only  under  the  condition  of  a  complete  self-government  of 
the  Insured  can  the  insurance  business  be  organized  on  the  best  lines. 

The  annexed  Regulations  on  the  Insurance  of  the  workmen  against  unemploy- 
ment are  founded  on  the  above-mentioned  principles  of  the  insurance  program : 
it  must  extend  over  all  workmen  without  exception ;  all  the  costs  must  be  borne 
by  the  employers,  a  sufficient  assistance  is  ensured  to  the  unemployed  during 
the  time  that  they  are  out  of  work  and  the  insurance  business  is  in  the  hands 
of  the  insured  themselves — in  the  Funds  organization  of  the  unemployed. 

These  elementary  principles  of  the  insurance  do  not  need  any  explanation, 
they  are  the  requirements  of  the  working  class. 

The  only  point  needing  explanation  are  the  payments  of  2%  from  the  pay, 
established  by  the  laws.  We  have  no  statistical  data  on  the  unemployed  in 
Russia.  It  is  necessary  to  have  recourse  to  the  data  obtained  in  Western 
Europe. 

The  percentage  of  the  unemployed  in  the  English  professional  unions  amounted 
in  the  average  during  19  years  (1888-1906)  to  4.4%;  according  to  the  data  of 
the  obligatory  insurance  against  unemployment  in  England  in  1911  in  January 
there  were  5%  of  unemployed,  in  February — 4.4%. 

In  France  the  number  of  unemployed  among  the  members  of  syndicates  for  the 
years  1896-1901  was  8.2%,  and  according  to  the  census  of  1901 — 3%.  In  the 
unions  of  Ghent  the  average  percentage  of  the  unemployed  in  1896  was  4%,  in 
the  Austrian  towns  in  accordance  ^vith  the  census  I-XII  1900  it  varied  among 
the  different  categories  of  labor  from  2.5%   (trade)  to  5.2%   (industry). 

In  the  professional  unions  of  Norway  the  average  jpercentage  of  the  unem- 
ployed for  the  years  1903-1907  was  4.1%  ;  in  the  United  States  3.3%  (1904),  in 
Germany  3.4%. 

In  regard  to  the  duration  of  the  unemployment  in  Berlin  the  average  was  38 
days,  in  Bremen  45  days. 

As  to  the  costs  of  the  insurance  apainst  unemployment  they  amounted  to  5 
roubles  per  member  per  annum  in  100  of  the  most  important  English  profes- 
sional unions  in  1906 :  in  accordance  with  the  law  on  the  compulsory  insurance 
in  England  in  1911  the  payments  for  such  a  form  of  insurance  amounted  to 
12*%  per  annum  per  insured  person,  in  Norway^  rbls.  80  cop.,  in  Demark— 
32'r.  60  cop.  In  accordance  with  Caillard's  pro,1ect  (in  France)  the  payment 
for  each  workman  amounts  to  4.50  cop. ;  according  to  the  project  of  the 
Socialist  Molkenburg  in  Germany  to  8-10  rbls.  per  workman.  In  accordance 
with  the  project  of  the  German  national  party  in  1899  it  was  minimum  7  rbls. 
for  workmen  working  at  all  seasons,  and  18  rbls.  for  those  working  in  special 

seasons.  ,     ,   i.         .„      x,  ^    ^     ^ 

On  the  ground  of  these  data  the  calculations  for  the  payments  to  be  made 
for  the  insurance  against  unemployment  in  accordance  with  this  law— project 

Assumin"  tlie  number  of  unemployed  to  be  10%  and  the  average  duration 
of  a  Deriod  of  unemployment  to  be  50  days,  we  shall  have  to  every  100  work- 
men 10  men  out  of  work  and  500  days  of  unemployment,  or  one  man  will 
be  out  of  work  5  days  per  annum.  Counting  the  average  pay  of  a  workman 
In  Russia  to  be  500-800  rbls.  per  annum,  or  2  rbls.  a  day,  the  costs  of  the 
assistance  to  the  unemployed  will  amount  to  10  rubls.  and  with  all  other  costs 

85723—19 78 


1234  BOLSHEVIK   PEOPAGANDA. 

12-13  rljls.  per  workman.  The  minimum  payment  of  3%  of  the  regular  pay 
will  give  15-18  rbls.  per  annum  per  worljman.  " 

Thus  the  payment  of  3%  of  the  regular  pay  may  be  assumed  as  the  minimum. 
In  case  of  need  this  may  be  increased  by  the  Insurance  Council. 

Manager  of  the  Section  of  Social  Insurance :  A  VinokourofC. 

Secretary  of  the  Section  of  Social  Insurance  :  Al.  Paderin. 


Exhibit  52. 

DECREE  0^;  WOKKIIEn's  INSUEAXCE  AGAINST  ACCIDENTS. 

From  now  on  up  to  the  complete  reorganization  of  the  law  on  the  insurance 
of  workmen  against  accidents  of  June  23rd,  1912,  on  the  basis  of  the  workmen's 
insurance  program,  namely  :  the  extension  of  the  insurance  on  all  workmen,  the 
indemnification  of  his  full  pay  to  a  disabled  workman,  the  according  of  a 
self-government  to  the  insured  and  the  establishment  of  the  right  of  the  labor 
organizations  £o  elect  the  doctor-experts  performing  the  examination  and  in- 
spection, the  Council  of  People's  Commissaries  passed  the  following  resolution 
on  November  8th,  1917 : — In  consequence  of  the  increased  cost  of  living : 

1.  The  pensions  paid  to  all  pensioners  in  consequence  of  accidents  up  to  the 
year  1917  inclusively  shall  be  Immediately  Increased  by  100%  on  the  account 
of  the  Pension  Fund  (art.  463  and  464  of  the  Stat,  on  Ind.  Lab.).  The  Pen- 
sion Fund  shall  be  replenished  during  three  years  from  the  sums  of  the 
reserve  capital  from  all  free  sums  remaining  from  the  operations  and,  in  the 
event  of  their  insufficiency,  by  supplementary  payments  on  the  part  of  the 
owners  of  enterprises. 

In  correspondence  therewith  art.  459  of  the  Stat,  on  Ind.  Lab.  shall  be 
supplemented  as  follows : 

"  The  insurance  corporation  is  entitled  to  borrow  money  from  the  pension 
fund  for  the  purpose  of  increasing  the  pensions  of  sufferers  from  accidents 
by  100%  in  consequence  of  the  increased  cost  of  living  on  the  condition  that 
such  borrowed  sums  be  reimbursed  within  the  course  of  three  years  from  the 
reserved  capital,  the  free  sums  remaining  from  operations  and  if  this  will  be 
insufficient  then  the  owners  of  the  enterprises  will  have  to  pay  supplementary 
sums. 

Signed:  Chairman  of  the  P.  C— V.  Oullanoff  (Lenin). 

Labor  Commissary  Shliapnikoff. 

Manager  of  the  Affairs  of  the  Council  of  Peoples  Comm.,  Ylad.  Boneh- 
Bruevitch. 

Secretary  of  the  Council,  N.  GorbounofC. 

November  8th,  1917.  

Exhibit  53. 

deceee  on  the  indemnification  of  soldiers  who  were  detailed  to  work  in 
industrial  enterprises  and  who  have  sutfered  from  accidents. 

For  the  future  until  the  laws  on  the  insurance  of  workmen  against  accidents 
will  be  reorganized  on  the  principles  of  the  program  of  the  working  party, 
soldiers  detailed  to  work  in  enterprises  shall  be  subject  to  the  action  of  the 
Rules  of  July  2nd,  1903  and  the  Law  for  the  Insurance  of  workmen  against 
accidents  of  .June  23rd  1912.  The  yearly  pay  to  a  workman-soldier  granted  him 
as  a  pension  in  case  of  disablement,  must  be  calculated  on  the  basis  of  the  pay 
owing  to  an  ordinary  workman  employed  for  the  same  work.  In  accordance 
with  "this  art.  375,  403,  and  460  of  the  Stat,  on  Ind.  Labor  are  to  be  supplemented 
bv  the  following  additions : 

'  Note  to  art.  #375.— All  soldiers  detailed  to  works  in  enterprises  and  hav- 
ing suffered  disablement  during  the  execution  of  the  works  shall  be  subject  to 
the  action  of  the  Rules  stated  in  this  chapter  (fourth),  beginning  from  July 
19th,  1914.  The  payment  is  to  begin  on  the  day  that  the  complete  disablement 
was  recognized,  according  to  art.  392  of  Stat,  on  Ind.  Lab. 

Note  to  aht.  #403. — The  yearly  payment  to  be  made  to  a  soldier  detailed  to 
work  in  an  enterprise  and  having  suffered  from  an  accident  which  has  perma- 
nently disabled  him  is  to  be  calculated  at  the  rate  of  the  payments  made  to 
all  other  workmen  employed  for  the  same  work. 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  1235 

Note  to  art.  #460. — The  insurance  corporations  are  entitled  to  recover  any 
additional  payments  from  the  owners  of  the  enterprises  for  the  soldiers  em- 
ployed in  their  business,  beginning  from  July  19th,  1914. 

In  the  name  of  the  Government  of  the  Russian  Republic,  People's  Commissary 
of  Labor,  Alexander  Shliapnikofe. 

Exhibit  54. 
decbee  on  the  state  bank. 

The  Council  of  People's  Commissaries  has  decreed  : 

I.  In  view  thereof  that  the  strike  of  the  functionaries  of  the  State  Bank  and 
the  delay  in  the  payment  of  the  money  by  the  Petrograd  office  of  the  Bank  con- 
nected therewith  may  place  in  a  disastrous  position  the  majority  of  workmen 
and  soldiers, — the  Commissary  of  the  State  Bank  Obolensky  shall  be  entitled, 
as  a  temporary  and  exclusive  measure,  during  at  most  three  days  counting  the 
day  of  the  signing  of  this  decree, — to  make  payments  out  of  the  cash  office  of 
the  Petrograd  office  of  the  State  Bank  against  lawfully  filled  valid  documents 
produced  by:  (a)  the  government  and  public  institutions,  and  (b)  by  indus- 
trial-commercial enterprises,  needing  the  money  for  the  payment  of  the  work- 
men, but  without  entering  such  payments  in  the  books  of  the  Bank  until  the 
operations  of  the  Bank  will  be  re-started,  and  substituting  the  corresponding 
amounts  taken  out  of  the  cash  office  of  the  Bank  by  the  produced  documents. 

The  authenticity  and  validity  of  the  documents  must  be  verified  in  each  sepa- 
rate case  and  confirmed  by  a  guaranty  of  the  factory  committees  and  other 
public  institutions.  The  chief  controller  of  the  Petrograd  office  of  the  Bank 
shall  establish  the  conditions  of  such  verification  and  guaranty. 

II.  In  view  thereof  that  the  strike  of  the  functionaries  of  the  State  Bank  is 
preventing  the  practical  realization  of  the  Decree  of  the  Council  of  Peoples 
Commissaries  of  November  14th  regarding  the  advancing  to  the  Soviet  of  a 
short-termed  loan  of  25  million  roubles, — the  Commissary  of  the  Bank  is  to  be 
entitled  to  make  payments  out  of  the  cash  office  of  the  Petrograd  office  of  the 
State  Bank  on  the  orders  of  the  persons  empowered  by  the  Council  within  the 
limits  of  the  aforenamed  sum  and  in  the  same  order  and  way  as  decreed  in  part 
1,  i.  e.,  with  substitution  of  the  money  taken  from  the  cash  office  by  documents 
until  said  payments  will  be  entered  in  the  books  of  the  Bank. 

The  present  regulation  will  be  valid  during  three  days,  counting  the  day  of 
the  signing  of  this  decree. 

November  17th,  1917. 

Chairman  of  the  Council  of  People's  Commissaries,  Vladimir  OulianofC 
(Lenin). 

People's  Commissaries :  I.  Stalin,  L.  Trotzky,  Z.  Menjinsky. 

Manager  of  the  Affairs  of  the  Council  of  People's  Commissaries,  Bonch- 
Bruevitch. 

Secretary  of  the  Council  of  People's  Commissaries,  N.  Gorbounoff. 


Exhibit  55. 

DECREE    ON    SUPPRESSION    OF   THE   LAND   BANK    OF   THE   NOBILITY   AND    THE   PEASANT 
LAND   BANK   OF   THE   ODD   MINISTRY   OF  FINANCE. 

In  execution  of  the  decrees  on  land  and  on  the  annuUation  of  all  class  insti- 
tutions it  is  now  decreed : 

The  State  Land  Bank  of  the  Nobility  and  the  Peasant  Land  Bank  of  the 
department  of  the  Ministry  of  Finance  are  suppressed  and  the  functionaries 
and  employees  of  these  institutions  are  to  be  placed  on  the  unattached  list 
in  accordance  with  the  usual  order. 

The  liquidation  of  the  affairs  in  the  central  and  local  institutions  of  said 
banks  is  entrusted  to  the  State  Bank.  The  method  and  the  order  in  which 
the  liquidation  itself  is  to  be  carried  out  shall  be  established  by  a  special 
decree  of  the  Council  of  People's  Commissaries. 

Chairman  of  the  Council  of  People's  Commissaries,  VI.  OulianofC  (Lenin). 

People's  Commissary  of  the  Ministry  of  Finance,  V.  Menjinsky. 

Manager  of  the  affairs,  VI.  Bouch-Bruevitch.  - 

Secretary,  N.  Gorbounov. 

November  25,  1917. 


1236  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Exhibit  56. 

decree  on  the  nationalization  of  banks. 

In  the  interest  of  the  regular  organization  of  the  national  economy,  of  the 
thorough  eradication  of  bank  speculation  and  the  complete  emancipation  of 
the  worlimen,  peasants,  and  the  whole  laboring  population  from  the  exploita- 
tion of  banking  capital,  and  with  a  view  to  the  establishment  of  a  single  na- 
tional bank  of  the  Russian  Republic  which  shall  serve  the  real  interests  of 
the  people  and  the  poorer  classes,  the  Central  Executive  Committee  resolves : 

1.  The  banking  business  is  declared  a  state  monopoly. 

2.  All  existing  private  joint-stock  banks  and  banking  offices  are  merged  in 
the  state  bank. 

3.  The  assets  and  liabilities  of  the  liquidated  establishments  are  taken  over 
by  the  state  bank. 

4.  The  order  of  the  merger  of  private  banks  in  the  state  bank  is  to  be  deter- 
mined by  a  special  decree. 

5.  The  temporary  administration  of  the  affairs  of  the  private  banks  is 
entrusted  to  the  board  of  the  state  bank. 

6.  The  interests  of  the  small  depositors  will  be  safeguarded. 
December  14,  1917. 

Nation,  Dec.  28,  1918. 


Exhibit  57. 
decree  on  steel  boxes  in  banks. 

1.  All  money  deposited  in  the  bank's  steel  boxes  must  be  entered  on  the 
clients  current  account  in  the  State  Bank. 

Note. — Gold,  in  coin  and  in  bars,  is  to  be  confiscated  and  transferred  to  the 
State's  general  gold  fund. 

2.  All  owners  of'  steel  boxes  must,  immediately  upon  notification,  appear 
at  the  bank,  with  keys,  to  be  present  during  the  conducting  of  a  revision  of 
steel  boxes. 

3.  All  owners  not  appearing  within  three  days  from  notification  are  consid- 
ered as  liaving  maliciously  evaded  the  revision. 

4.  Boxes  belonging  to  persons  who  have  maliciously  evaded  are  subject  to 
be  opened  by  investigating  commissions  appointed  by  the  Commissaries  of  the 
State  Bank,  and  all  property  contained  therein  is  confiscated  by  the  State 
Bank,  to  be  property  of  the  people. 

Note. — The  investigating  commissions  can,  in  respective  cases,  postpone  the 
liquidation. 

Adopted  at  a  session  of  the  Central  Executive  Committee.  December  14th. 

(Published  in  No.  35  of  the  "  Gazette  of  the  Temporary  Workers  and  Peas- 
ants Government,"  December  17,  1917.) 


Exhibit  58. 

DECBEE   on   the  confiscation   of   shakes   of  former  private  B.4.NKS. 

Decree  for  the  confiscation  of  the  shares  of  former  private  banks  having  in 
view,  completely  to  remove  from  the  direction  of  the  recently  created  People's 
Bank  of  the  Russian  Republic,  the  Capitalists  who  owned  shares  in  the 
abolished  private  banks  and  continuing  in  this  way  the  liquidation  of  the 
regime  of  the  omnipotence  of  bankers,  the  Soviet  of  People's  Commissaries 
ordains : 

1.  The  shares  of  former  private  banks  (original,  reserve,  and  special)  are 
transferred  to  the  People's  Bank  of  the  Russian  Republic  on  the  basis  of  com- 
plete confiscation. 

2.  All  bank  shares  are  annulled  and  all  payment  of  dividends  on  them  is 
unconditionally  discontinued. 

3.  All  bank  shares  shall  be  transferred  without  delay  by  their  present  holders 
to  the  local  branches  of  the  National  Bank. 

4.  The  owners  of  bank  shares  not  having  them  in  their  possession  are  re- 
quired to  bring  to  the  branches  of  the  National  Bank,  lists  of  the  bank  shares 
belonging  to  them  with  a  note  of  their  present  location. 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  1237 

5.  The  owners  of  bank  shares  who  do  not  bring  them  (in  accordance  with 
feection  3)  or  who  do  now  bring  lists  (In  accordance  with  Section  4)  within 
the  space  of  two  weeks  from  the  day  of  the  publication  of  this  decree  will  be 
punished  by  the  complete  confiscation  of  all  their  property. 

6.  All  settlement  and  transfer  of  bank  shares  is  unconditionally  forbidden. 
All  who  take  part  in  these  forbidden  acts  and  settlements  are  liable  to  im- 
prisonment for  three  years. 

(Signed)  :   President  of  the   Soviet  of  People's  Commissaries,   VI.   Ulianov 
(Lenin). 
Director  of  Administration  of  the  Soviet,  VI.  Bonch-Bruevich. 
Secretary,  N.  Gorbunov. 
Published  January  27,  1918. 

Exhibit  59. 

deceee  on  the  annulment  of  national  loans  ageeed  on  at  the  session  0¥  the 
'central  executive  committee,  january  21,  191s. 

1.  All  national  loans  concluded  by  the  Governments  of  Russian  landowners 
and  Russian  Bourgeoisie  enumerated  in  specially  published  lists  are  annulled 
(annihilated)  from  December  1,  1917.  The  December  coupons  of  these  loans 
are  not  subject  to  payment. 

2.  In  the  same  manner  are  annulled  all  guarantees  given  by  the  said  govern- 
ments on  loans  for  different  undertakings  and  institutions. 

3.  Unconditionally  and  without  any  exceptions,  all  foreign  loans  are  annulled. 

4.  Short  term  obligations  and  series  of  the  National  Treasury  remain  in  force. 
Interest  will  not  be  paid  on  them  but  the  obligations  themselves  have  currency 
on  an  equality  with  credit  notes. 

5.  Citizens  of  small  means  owning  the  annulled  national  papers  of  the  internal 
loans  for  a  sum  not  exceeding  ten  thousand  (10,000)  rubles  (nominal  value) 
shall  receive  in  exchange,  certificates  of  the  new  loan  of  the  Russian  Socialistic 
Federative  Soviet  Republic  for  a  sum  not  exceeding  ten  thousand  (10,000) 
rubles.     The  conditions  of  the  loan  will  be  determined  separately. 

6.  Deposits  in  national  savings  banks  and  interest  on  them  remain  unaffected. 
All  obligations  of  the  annulled  loans  belonging  to  savings  banks  are  exchanged 
for  book  debts  of  the  Russian  Socialistic  Federative  Soviet  Republic. 

7.  Co-operative  local  self-governing  and  other  benevolent  or  democratic  insti- 
tutions owning  obligations  of  the  annulled  loans  will  receive  compensation  on  the 
basis  of  rules  elaborated  by  the  Supreme  Soviet  of  National  Government  together 
Vi'ith  the  representatives  of  these  institutions,  if  it  shall  be  shown  that  these 
obligations  were  acquired  before  the  publication  of  the  present  decree. 

Note. — Local  organs  of  the  Supreme  Soviet  of  National  Government  shall 
determine  what  local  institutions  come  under  the  head  of  benevolent  or  demo- 
cratic. 

8.  The  general  management  of  the  liquidation  of  national  loans  shall  be  car- 
ried out  by  the  Supreme  Soviet  of  National  Government. 

9.  The  entire  work  of  the  liquidation  of  loans  shall  be  carried  out  by  the 
national  bank  which  shall  also  have  the  duty  of  registering  immediately  all 
those  having  in  their  possession,  obligations  of  national  loans  and  other  interest 
bearing  paper  whether  or  not  subject  to  annulment. 

10.  The  Soviets  of  Workmen's  Soldiers'  and  Peasants'  Deputies  shall  form 
commissions  in  co-operation  with  the  local  Soviets  of  popular  government  to 
determine  which  citizens  are  of  moderate  means. 

These  commissions  have  the  right  to  annul  in  entirety,  savings  not  gained  by 
toil  even  if  these  savings  do  not  exceed  five  thousand  (5,000)  rubles. 

(Signed)   President  of  the  Central  Executive  Committee,  T.  Sverdlov. 
Published  January  28,  1918. 


Exhibit  60. 
deceee  on  annulment  of  state  loans  passed  at  the  meeting  of  the  central 

executive   COMMITTEE   JAN.    21,    1918. 

1  All  State  loans  concluded  by  the  governments  of  the  Russian  landowners 
and  the  Russian  bourgeoisie,  enumerated  in  a  specially  published  list,  are  an- 
nulled (annihilated)  from  the  1st  of  December  1917.  The  December  coupons 
of  the  said  loans  will  not  be  paid. 


1238  BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA. 

2.  In  the  same  fashion  are  annulled  all  guarantees  given  by  the  above  men- 
tioned governments  on  loans  issued  by  various  enterprises  and  establishments. 

3.  All  foreign  loans  are  annulled  unconditionally  and  without  any  exception. 

4.  The  short  term  obligations  and  series  of  the  State  Treasury  remain  in 
force.  The  interest  on  these  will  not  be  paid,  but  the  obligations  themselves 
will  have  currency  just  the  same  as  bank  notes  (trans,  note  credit  notes). 

5.  Citizens  of  small  means  possessing  annulled  state  papers  of  the  interior 
loans  in  sums  not  exceeding  10,000  rubles  (nominal  value)  will  receive  in  ex- 
change denominated  certlfieates  of  the  new  loan  of  the  Russian  Socialistic  Fed- 
erative Soviet  Republic  in  sum  not  to  exceed  10,000  rubles.  The  conditions  of 
the  loans  will  be  especially  decided. 

6.  Deposits  in  the  state  savings  banks  and  the  interest  on  such  deposits  are 
inviolable.  All  obligations  of  the  annulled  loans  belonging  to  the  savings  banks 
will  be  exchanged  for  a  book  debt  of  the  Russian  Socialistic  Federative  Soviet 
Republic. 

7.  Cooperative  societies,  local  self-government  organizations  and  other  mutu- 
ally advantageous  and  democratic  establishments  possessing  bonds  of  the  an- 
rulled  loans  will  have  their  cases  ad.iusted  on  the  basis  of  rules  to  be  worked  out 
by  the-  Supreme  Council  of  National  Economy  together  with  the  representatives 
of  the  said  organizations,  if  it  be  proven  that  the  bonds  in  the  possession  of  the 
organizations  were  acquired  before  the  publication  of  the  present  decree. 

Remaek. — It  is  for  the  local  organs  of  the  Supreme  Council  of  National 
Economy  to  decide  which  local  establishments  are  to  be  considered  mutually 
advantageous  or  democratic. 

8.  The  general  administration  of  the  liquidation  of  the  state  loans  will  be  in 
charge  of  the  Supreme  Council  of  National  I'^-ouom-y. 

9.  The  executi(ui  of  the  liquidation  of  the  loans  will  be  carried  out  by  the 
State  Bank,  to  whom  it  is  made  obligatory  to  proceed  immediately  to  a  registra- 
tion of  all  holders  of  bonds  of  the  various  state  loans,  as  well  as  other  inter  st 
I  (earing  papers,  both  tlmse  which  have  been  annulled  and  which  have  not  been 
annulled. 

TO.  The  Councils  of  Workmen's,  Soldiers',  and  Peasants'  Deputies  will  form, 
in  accord  with  the  Local  Councils  of  National  Economy,  commissions  who  will 
determine  which  citizens  are  to  be  considered  as  "  possessing  small  means." 

These  commissions  will  have  the  right  to  annul  absolutely  savings  acquired 
otherwise  than  by  labor,  even  if  these  savings  do  not  exceed  the  sum'  of  5,000 
rubles. 

(Signed)  Sverdlov.  President  of  the  Central  Executive  Committee. 

(Published  in  No.  20  of  the  Gazette  of  the  Temporary  Workmen's  and  Peas- 
ants' Government,  Jan.  28,  1918.) 


Exhibit  61. 
okdee  concerning  the  execution  of  decrees  fok  the  .^nnt'lment  of  the  state 

LOANS. 

1.  Persons  possessing  annulled  shares  or  other  annulled  valuable  papers  in 
quantity  greater  than  10,000  rubles,  but  less  than  25,000  rubles,  retain  the 
right  to  a  living  dividend  from  the  first  10,000  rubles  on  the  same  basis  as  those 
possessors  of  annulled  state  loans  who  liave  not  more  than  10,000  rubles. 

2.  In  the  list  of  the  annulled  state  loans  cited  in  the  decree  of  January  21, 
1918,  enter  all  state  loans,  without  exception,  which  were  issued  up  to  October 
25,  1917,  excepting  the  small  coupons  of  the  "  Liberty  Loan,"  not  exceeding 
100  rubles  in  value. 

3.  Obligations  of  the  State  Treasury  issued  abroad  before  Oct.  25,  1917,  are 
annulled. 

4.  Under ,  persons  mentioned  in  paragraph  1  of  this  order  are  understood 
only  persons  possessing  annulled  papers  which  were  issued  on  the  internal 
Russian  market  and  which  are  now  in  Russia. 

5.  Persons  having  in  safes  gold  in  value  not  to  exceed  10,000  rubles,  if  they 
have  not  other  savings  exceeding  tlie  amount  prescribed  in  paragraph  1,  will 
receive  a  life  interest  on  the  same,  equal  to  the  usual  interest  paid  by  the 
savings  bank. 

6.  Instead  of  the  payment  of  a  life  interest  to  persons  possessing  annulled 
papers  in  the  sum  not  greater  than  10,000  rubles,  and  also  persons  mentioned 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  1239 

in  paragraphs  1  and  5  of  this  order,  the  State  Bank  and  its  departments  and 
oHicers  may,  upon  declaration  of  such  desire  by  these  persons,  transfer  to  ac- 
counts in  their  name  in  the  local  savings  banks  the  principal  sums  assigned  to 
them. 

For  the  Department  of  Economic  Politics  of  the  Supreme  Council  of  Na- 
tional Economy. 

(Signed)  V.  Milyutin. 

Lakin. 
S.  Shevbkdin,  Business  Manager. 

(Published  in  No.  41  of  the  Gazette  of  the  Workmen's  and  Peasants  Govern- 
ment, March  7  (new  style),  191S.) 


Exhibit  62. 
decree  on  the  circulation  of  certificates  of  the  liberty  loan  as  currency 

NOTES. 

1.  The  certificates  of  the  Liberty  Loan  of  value  not  higher  than  one  hundred 
(100)  rubles  are  issued  at  their  face  value  by  the  national  bank  and  shall  be 
current  within  the  boundaries  of  the  Russian  Soviet  Federative  Republic  on  an 
equality  with  credit  notes. 

2.  The  coupons  beginning  with  the  coupons  of  March,  1918,  in  conformity 
with  the  decree  of  nullification  of  loans  will  not  be  paid.  The  coupons  shall 
be  cut  off  when  the  certificates  are  put  into  circulation. 

3.  Whoever  refuses  to  accept  the  certificates  of  the  liberty  loan  as  currency 
notes  at  their  face  value  shall  be  liable  to  trial  and  punishment  with  all  the 
severity  of  the  revolutionary  laws. 

(Signed)  : 

President  of  the  Soviet  of  People's  Commissaries,  V.  Ulianov   (Lenin). 

Secretary  of  the  Soviet,  N.  Gorbunov. 

Published,  February  16,  1918. 

Exhibit  63. 

order  concerning  the  circulation  as  specie  of  obligations  of  the  "  liberty 
loan  "  and  of  coupons  of  the  repudiated  states  loans.  moscow  district 
executive  committee  of  the  councils  of  workmen's  soldiers'  and  peas- 
ants' deputies. 

In  view  of  the  misunderstandings  which  are  arising  in  practice,  the  People's 
Commissariat  of  Finance  makes  the  following  explanations  supplementary  to 
the  decrees  of  the  Council  of  People's  Commissars,  which  have  been  published 
in  the  "  Collection  of  the  Laws  and  Ordinances  of  the  Workmen's  and  Peasants' 
Government"  (No.  24,  paragraph  332,  and  No.  27,  paragraph  353),  and  which 
supersede  the  circular  instruction  to  the  State  Bank. 

1.  Obligations  of  the  "  Liberty  Loan "  in  denominations,  not  exceeding  100 
rubles,  are  to  circulate  on  a  par  with  bank  notes,  and  must  be  accepted  in  pay- 
ment for  any  sum  whatever  at  their  nominal  value  with,  coupons  or  without. 

2  Coupons  of  the  interest  bearing  papers  of  the  State  (state,  rents,  internal 
and  war  loans.  Liberty  Loan)  In  all  denominations,  as  weU  as  mortgage  bonds 
of  the  Bank  of  the  Nobility  and  Peasants'  Land  Bank  due  before  December  1st 
1917,  are  ordered  to  be  accepted  without  any  discount  whatever  in  making 
pavments,  and  for  all  transactions. 

3.  The  series  of  the  State  Treasury  of  all  denominations  are  to  be  accepted 
at  their  nominal  value  with  or  without  coupons. 

4  The  short  term  obligations  of  the  State  Treasury  due  before  the  1st  of 
November,  1918,  are  to  be  accepted  on  a  par  with  bank  notes  in  making  large 
navments  and  without  subtracting  the  unpaid  interest. 

The  orders  concerning  the  limits,  within  which  the  above  large  denomination 
bonds  are  to  be  changed  into  money,  remain  in  force. 

(•Signed)  Vice  People's  Commissar  of  Finance,  I.  Gukovski,  May  30,  1918. 

(Published  in  No.  113  of  the  Izvestia  of  the  All  Russian  Central  Executive 
Committee  of  the  Soviets,  June  5,  1918.) 


1240  BOLSHEVIK  PEOPAGANDA. 

Exhibit  64. 
decree  abolishing  couets  of  the  old  regime  and  instituting  otheks. 

The  Council  of  People's  Commissaries  resolves : 

1.  To  abolish  all  existing  general  judicial  institutions,  such  as  district  courts, 
courts  of  appeal,  and  the  governing  Senate  with  all  its  departments,  military 
and  naval  courts  of  all  grades,  as  well  as  commercial  courts,  and  to  replace  all 
these  institutions  with  courts  organized  on  the  basis  of  democratic  elections. 

Regarding  the  further  procedure  and  the  continuation  of  unfinished  cases  a 
special  decree  will  be  issued. 

Beginning  October  25  of  this  year,  the  passage  of  all  time  limits  is  stopped 
until  the  issuance  of  a  special  decree. 

2.  To  abolish  the  existing  institution  of  justices  of  the  peace,  and  to  replace 
the  justices  of  the  peace  heretofore  elected  by  indirect  vote,  by  local  courts 
consisting  of  a  permanent  local  judge  and  two  alternating  jurors,  the  latter  of 
whom  are  summoned  in  pairs  to  each  session  from  special  lists  of  jurors. 
Local  judges  are  henceforth  to  be  elected  on  the  basis  of  direct  democratic  vote, 
and,  until  the  time  of  such  elections,  are  to  be  chosen  by  temporary  ward,  and 
cantonal  Soviets  of  Workmen's,  Soldiers',  and  Peasants'  Deputies. 

These  same  Soviets  make  up  the  lists  of  alternating  jurors  and  determine  the 
time  of  their  presence  at  the  session. 

The  former  justices  of  the  peace  are  not  deprived  of  the  right  to  be  elected 
as  local  judges,  either  temporarily  by  the  Soviets  or  finally  by  a  democratic 
election,  if  they  express  their  consent  thereto. 

Local  judges  adjudicate  all  civil  cases  to  an  amount  not  exceeding  3,000 
rubles,  and  criminal  cases  if  the  accused  is  liable  to  a  penalty  of  not  more  than 
two  years'  deprivation  of  freedom  and  if  the  amount  sued  for  does  not  exceed 
300  rubles.  The  verdicts  and  rulings  of  the  local  courts  are  final  and  no  appeal 
can  be  taken  against  them.  In  cases  in  which  the  recovery  of  over  100  rubles 
in  money  or  deprivation  of  freedom  for  more  than  seven  days  is  adjudged,  a 
request  for  review  is  allowed. 

The  court  of  cassation  is  the  district  session,  and  in  the  capitals  the  metro- 
politan session  of  local  judges. 

For  the  trial  of  criminal  cases  at  the  fronts,  local  judges  are  elected  by  regi- 
mental Soviets  in  the  same  order,  and  where  there  are  none  by  the  regimental 
committees. 

Regarding  procedure  in  other  legal  cases,  a  special  decree  will  be  issued. 

3.  To  abolish  all  existing  institutions  of  investigating  magistrates  and  the 
procurator's  office,  as  well  as  the  grades  of  counsellors-at-law  and  private 
attorneys. 

Until  the  reformation  of  the  entire  system  of  legal  procedure  the  preliminary 
investigation  in  criminal  cases  is  made  by  the  local  judges  singly,  but  their 
orders  of  personal  detention  and  indictment  must  be  confirmed  by  the  decision 
of  the  entire  local  court. 

As  to  the  functions  of  prosecutors  and  counsel  for  defense,  who  are  allowed 
even  in  the  stage  of  preliminary  investigation,  and  in  civil  cases  the  functions 
of  solicitors,  all  citizens  of  moral  integrity  of  either  sex,  who  enjoy  civil  rights, 
are  allowed  to  perform  them. 

4.  For  the  transfer  and  further  direction  of  cases  and  suits,  proceedings  of 
the  legal  bodies  as  well  as  of  officials  engaged  in  preliminary  investigation  and 
the  procurator's  office,  and  also  of  the  associations  of  counsellors-at-law,  the 
respective  local  Soviets  elect  special  commissaries,  who  take  charge  of  the 
archives  and  the  properties  of  those  bodies. 

All  the  lower  and  clerical  personnel  of  the  abolished  institutions  are  ordered 
to  continue  in  their  positions  and  to  perform,  under  the  general  direction  of  the 
commissaries,  all  duties  necessary  in  order  to  dispose  of  unfinished  cases,  and 
also  to  give  information  on  appointed  days  to  interested  persons  about  the  state 
of  their  cases. 

o.  Local  judges  try  cases  in  the  name  of  the  Russian  Republic,  and  are  guided 
in  their  rulings  and  verdicts  by  the  laws  of  the  Government  which  have  been 
overthrown  only  in  so  far  as  those  laws  are  not  annulled  by  the  revolution,  and 
do  not  contradict  the  revolutionary  conscience  and  revolutionary  conception  of 
right. 

Note. — All  these  laws  are  considered  annulled  which  contradict  the  decrees 
of  the  Central  Executive  Committee  of  the  Soviets  of  Workmen's,  Soldiers',  and 
Peasants'  Deputies  and  the  Workmen's  and  Peasants'  Government,  also  the  mini- 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  1241 

mum  programmes  of  the  Russian   Socialist  Democratic  Labor  Party  and  the 
party  of  Socialist-Revolutionaries. 

6.  In  all  disputed  civil  as  well  as  criminal  cases,  of  a  private  character,  the 
parties  may  resort  to  an  arbitration  court.  The  organization  of  the  arbitration 
court  will  be  determined  by  a  special  decree. 

7.  The  right  of  pardon  and  restoration  of  rights  of  persons  convicted  in 
criminal  eases  belongs  henceforth  to  the  judicial  authorities. 

8.  For  the  struggle  against  the  counter-revolutionary  forces  by  means  of 
measures  for  the  defense  of  the  revolution  and  its  accomplishments,  and  also 
for  the  tril  of  proceedings  against  profiteering,  speculation,  sabotage  and  other 
misdeeds  of  merchants,  manufacturers,  officials  and  other  persons,  'workmen's 
and  peasants'  revolutionary  tribunals  are  established,  consisting  of  a  chairman 
and  six  jurors,  serving  in  turn,  elected  by  the  provincial  or  citv  Soviets  of  Work- 
men's, Soldiers',  and  Peasants"  Deputies. 

For  the  conduct  of  the  preliminary  investigation  on  such  cases,  special  in- 
vestigating commissions  are  formed  under  the  above  Soviets. 

All  existing  investigating  commissions  are  abolished,  and  their  cases  and 
proceedings  are  transferred  to  the  newly  formed  investigating  Commissions.. 

Pres.  of  Conn,  of  Peo.  Com. — V.  Ulianov  (Lenin). 

Commissaries:  A.  Shlikhter,  L.  Trotsky,  A.  Shlapnikov,  I.  Dzhugashvili 
(Stalin),  N.  Avilov  (N.  Glabov)  and  P.  Stuchka. 

(Collection  of  laws  and  ordinances  50.     Translation  from  Nation  corrected). 

November  24,  1917. 


Exhibit  65. 
instructions  to  the  eevolutionart  tribunal. 

The  Revolutionary  Tribunal  is  guided  by  the  following  instructions: 

1.  The  Revolutionary  Tribunal  has  jurisdiction  in  cases  of  persons  (a)  who 
organize  uprisings  against  the  authority  of  the  Workmen's  and  Peasants' 
Government,  actively  oppose  the  latter  or  do  not  obey  it,  or  call  upon  other 
persons  to  oppose  or  disobey  it;  (b)  who  utilize  their  position  in  the  state  or 
public  service  to  disturb  or  hamper  the  regular  progress  of  vi'ork  in  the  insti- 
tution or  enterprise  in  which  they  are  or  have  been  serving  (sabotage,  conceal- 
ing or  destroying  documents  or  property,  etc.)  ;  (c)  who  stop  or  reduce  produc- 
tion of  articles  of  general  use  without  actual  necessity  for  so  doing;  (d)  who 
violate  the  decrees,  orders,  binding  ordinances  and  other  published  acts  of 
the  organs  of  the  Workmen's  and  Peasants'  Government,  if  such  acts  stipulate 
a  trial  by  the  Revolutionary  Tribunal  for  their  violation;  (e)  who,  taking 
advantage  of  their  social  or  administrative  position,  misuse  the  authority  given 
them  by  the  revolutionary  people.  Crimes  against  the  people  committed  by 
means  of  the  press  are  under  the  jurisdiction  of  a  specially  instituted  Revolu- 
tionary Tribunal. 

2.  The  Revolutionary  Tribunal  for  offenses  indicated  in  Article  1  imposes 
upon  the  guilty  the  following  penalties:  (1)  fine,  (2)  deprivation  of  freedom, 
(3)  exile  from  the  capitals,  from  particular  localities,  or  from  the  territory  of 
the  Russian  Republic,  (4)  public  censure,  (5)  declaring  the  offender  a  public 
enemy,  (6)  deprivation  of  all  or  some  political  rights,  (7)  sequestration  or  con- 
fiscation, partial  or  general,  of  property,  (8)  sentence  of  compulsory  public 
work. 

The  Revolutionary  Tribunal  fixes  the  penalty,  being  guided  by  the  circum- 
stances of  the  case  and  dictates  of  the  revolutionary  conscience. 

3.  (a)  The  Revolutionary  Tribunal  is  elected  by  the  Soviets  of  Workmen's, 
Soldiers',  and  Peasants'  Deputies  and  consists  of  one  permanent  chairman, 
two  permanent  substitutes,  one  permanent  secretary  and  two  substitutes,  and 
forty  jurors.  All  persons,  except  the  jurors,  are  elected  for  three  months  and 
may  be  recalled  by  the  Soviets  before  the  expiration  of  the  term. 

(b)  The  jurors  are  selected  for  one  month  from  a  general  list  of  jurors  by 
the  Executive  Committees  of  the  Soviets  of  Workmen's,  Soldiers',  and  Peasants' 
Deputies  by  drawing  lots,  and  lists  of  jurors  numbering  six,  and  one  or  two 
in  addition,  are  made  up  for  each  session. 

(c)  The  session  of  each  successive  jury  of  the  Revolutionary  Tribunal  lasts 
not  longer  than  one  week. 

(d)  A  stenographic  record  is  kept  of  the  entire  proceedings  of  the  Revolu- 
tionary Tribunal. 


1242  BOLSHEVIK  PEOPAGAlv'DA. 

(e)  The  grounds  for  instituting  proceedings  are:  reports  of  legal  and  admin- 
istrative institutions  and  officials,  public,  trade,  and  party  organizations,  and 
private  persons. 

(f )  For  the  conduct  of  the  preliminary  investigation  in  such  cases  an  investi- 
gating commission  is  created  under  the  Revolutionary  Tribunal,  consisting  of 
six  members  elected  by  the  Soviets  of  Workmen's,  Soldiers',  and  Peasants' 
Deputies. 

(g)  Upon  receiving  information  or  complaint,  the  investigating  commission 
examines  it  and  within  48  hours  either  orders  the  dsmissal  of  the  case,  if  it  does 
not  find  that  a  crime  has  been  committed,  or  transfers  it  to  the  proper  jurisdic- 
tion, or  brings  it  up  for  trial  at  the  session  of  the  Revolutionary  Tribunal. 

(h)  The  orders  of  the  investigating  commission  about  arrests,  searches, 
abstracts  of  papers,  and  releases  of  detained  persons  are  valid  If  issued  jointly 
by  three  members.  In  cases  which  do  not  permit  of  delay  such  orders  may  be 
issued  by  any  member  of  the  investigating  commission  singly,  on  the  conditioii 
that  M-ithin  twelve  hours  the  measure  shall  be  approved  by  the  investigating 
commission. 

(i)  The  order  of  the  investigating  commission  is  carried  out  by  the  Red 
Guard,  the  militia,  the  troops,  and  the  executive  organs  of  the  Republic. 

(j)  Complaints  against  the  decisions  of  the  investigating  commission  are 
submitted  to  the  Revolutionary  Tribunal  through  its  president  and  are  consid- 
ered at  executive  sessions  of  the  Revolutionary  Tribunal. 

(k)  The  investigating  commission  has  the  right:  (a)  to  demand  of  all 
departments  and  officials,  as  well  as  of  all  local  self-governing  bodies,  legal 
institutions  and  authorities,  public  notaries,  social  and  trade  organizations, 
•commercial  and  Industrial  enterprises,  and  governmental,  public,  and  private 
credit  institutions,  the  delivery  of  necessary  documents  and  information,  and 
of  unfinished  eases;  (b)  to  examine,  through  its  members  or  special  representa- 
tives, the  transactions  of  all  above  enumerated  institutions  and  officials  in  order 
to  secure  necessary  information. 

4.  The  sessions  of  the  Revolutionary  Tribunal  are  public. 

5.  The  verdicts  of  the  Revolutionary  Tribunal  are  rendered  by  a  majority  of 
votes  of  the  members  of  the  Tribunal. 

6.  The  legal  investigation  is  made  with  the  participation  of  the  prosecution 
and  defence. 

7.  (a)  Citizens  of  either  sex  who  enjoy  political  rights  are  admitted  at  the 
will  of  the  parties  as  prosecutors  and  counsel  for  the  defence,  with  the  right  to 
participate  in  the  case. 

(b)  Under  the  Revolutionary  tribunals  a  collegium  of  persons  is  created  who 
devote  themselves  to  the  service  of  the  law,  in  the  form  of  public  prosecution 
as  well  as  of  public  defence. 

(c)  The  above-mentioned  collegium  is  formed  by  the  free  registration  of  all 
persons  who  desire  to  render  aid  to  revolutionary  justice,  and  who  present 
recommendations  from  the  Soviets  of  Workmen's,  Soldiers',  and  Peasants' 
Deputies. 

8.  The  Revolutionary  Tribunal  may  invite  for  each  case  a  public  prosecutor 
from  the  membership  of  the  above-named  collegium. 

9.  If  the  accused  does  not  for  some  reason  use  his  right  to  invite  counsel  for 
defence,  the  Revolutionary  Tribunal,  at  his  request,  appoints  a  member  of  the 
collegium  for  his  defence. 

10.  Besides  the  above-mentioned  prosecutors  and  defence,  one  prosecutor 
and  one  counsel  for  defence  drawn  from  the  public  present  at  the  session,  may 
take  part  in  the  court's  proceedings. 

11.  The  verdicts  of  the  Revolutionary  Tribunal  are  final.  In  case  of  violation 
of  the  form  of  procedure  established  by  these  instructions,  or  the  discovery  of 
indications  of  obvious  injustice  in  the  verdict,  tlie  People's  Commissary  of 
Justice  has  the  right  to  address  to  the  Central  Executive  Committee  of  the 
Soviets  of  Workers',  Soldier.?',  and  Peasants'  Deputies  a  request  to  order  a 
second  and  last  trial  of  the  case. 

12.  The  maintenance  of  the  Revolutionary  Tribunal  is  charged  to  the  account 
of  the  state.  The  amount  of  compensation  and  the  daily  fees  are  fixed  by  the 
Soviets  of  Workers',  Soldiers',  and  Peasants'  Deputies.  The  jurors  receive 
the  difference  between  the  daily  fees  and  their  daily  earnings,  if  the  latter  are 
less  than  the  daily  fees ;  at  the  same  time  the  jurors  may  not  be  deprived  of 
their  positions  during  the  session. 

December  19,  1917 

(The  Nation,  Dec.  28,  1918.) 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  1243 

Exhibit  66. 

decree  on  the  nationalization  op  the  press. 

In  the  serious  decisive  hour  of  the  revolution  and  the  days  immediately 
following  it  the  Provisional  Revolutionary  Committee  was  compelled  to  adopt 
a  whole  series  of  measures  against  the  counter  revolutionary  press  of  all 
shades. 

Immediately  on  all  sides  cries  arose  that  the  new  socialistic  authority  was 
violating  in  this  way  the  essential  principles  of  its  progi-am  by  an  attempt 
against  th?  freedom  of  the  press. 

The  Workers'  and  Soldiers'  Government  draws  the  attention  of  the  popula- 
tion to  the  fact  that  in  our  country  behind  this  liberal  shield  there  is  prac- 
tically hidden  the  liberty  for  the  richer  class  to  seize  into  their  hands  the 
lion's  share  of  the  whole  press  and  by  this  means  to  poison  the  minds  and  bring 
confusion  into  the  consciousness  of  the  masses. 

Every  one  knows  that  the  bourgeois  press  is  one  of  the  most  powerful 
weapons  of  the  bourgeoisie.  Especially  in  this  critical  moment  when  the  new 
authority,  that  of  the  workers  and  peasants,  -is  in  process  of  consolidation,  it 
was  impossible  to  leave  tliis  weapon  in  the  hands  of  the  enemy  at  a  time 
when  it  is  not  less  dangferous  than  bombs  and  machine  guns.  This  is  why  tem- 
porary and  extraordinary  measures  have  been  adopted  for  the  purpose  of  cut- 
ting off  the  stream  of  mire  and  calumny  in  which  the  j'ellow  and  green  press 
would  be  glad  to  drown  the  young  victory  of  the  people. 

As  soon  as  the  new  order  will  be  consolidated,  all  administrative  measures 
against  the  press  will  be  suspended ;  full  liberty  will  be  given  it  within  the 
limits  of  responsibility  before  the  laws,  in  accordance  with  the  broadest  and 
most  progressive  regulations  in  this  respect. 

Bearing  in  mind,  however,  the  fact  that  any  restrictions  of  the  freedom  of 
the  press,  even  in  critical  moments,  are  admissible  only  within  the  bounds  of 
necessity,  the  Council  of  People's  Commissaries  decrees  as  follows : 

General  rules  on  the  pre»s. — 1.  The  following  organs  of  the  press  shall  be 
subject  to  be  closed:  (a)  Those  inciting  to  open  resistance  or  disobedience 
towards  the  Workers'  and  Peasants'  Government;  (b)  those  sowing  confusion 
by  means  of  an  obviously-calumniatory  pervei-sion  of  facts:  (c)  those  inciting 
to  acts  of  a  criminal  character  punishable  by  the  penal  laws. 

2.  The  temporary  or  permanent  closing  of  any  organ  of  the  press  shall  be 
carried  out  only  by  a  resolution  of  the  Council  of  People's  Commissaries. 

3.  The  present  decree  is  of  a  temporary  nature  and  will  be  revoked  by  special 
ukaz  when  the  normal  conditions  of  public  life  will  be  reestablished. 

Chairman    of   the    Council    of    People's    Commissaries,    Vladimir    Oulianoff 
(Lenin). 
October  28,  1917. 

Exhibit  67. 

decree  on  the  revolutionary  tribunal  of  the  press. 

1.  Under  the  Revolutionary  Tribunal  is  created  a  Revolutionary  Tribunal  of 
the  Press.  This  Tribunal  will  have  jurisdiction  of  crimes  and  offences  against 
the  people  committed  by  means  of  the  press. 

2  Crimes  and  offences  by  means  of  the  press  are  tlie  publication  and  circula- 
tion of  any  false  or  perverted  reports  and  information  about  events  of  public 
life,  in  so  far  as  they  constitute  an  attempt  upon  the  rights  and  interests  of  the 
revolutionary  people.  „     ,       „  ■  ^       ^   ^^ 

3  The  Revolutionary  Tribunal  of  the  Press  consists  of  three  members, 
elected  for  a  period  not  longer  than  three  months  by  the  Soviet  of  Workmen's, 
Soldiers',  and  Peasants'  Deputies.  These  members  are  charged  with  the  con- 
duct of  the  preliminary  investigation  as  well  as  the  trial  of  the  case. 

4  The  following  serve  as  grounds,  for  instituting  proceedings:  reports  of 
leeal  or  administrative  institutions,  public  organiziations,  or  private  persons. 

5  The  prosecution  and  defence  are  conducted  on  the  principles  laid  down  In 
the  instructions  to  the  general  Revolutionary  Tribunal. 

6  The  sessions  of  the  Revolutionary  Tribunal  of  the  Press  are  public. 

7  The  decisions  of  the  Revolutionary  Tribunal  of  the  Press  are  final  and 
are  not  subject  to  appeal. 


1244  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

8.  The  Revolutionary  Tribunal  imposes  the  following  penalties:  (1)  Fine, 
(2)  expression  of  public  censure,  which  the  convicted  organ  of  the  Press 
brings  to  the  general  knowledge  in  a  way  indicated  by  the  Tribunal,  (3)  the 
publication  in  a  prominent  place  or  in  a  special  edition  of  a  denial  of  the  false 
report,  (4)  temporary  or  permanent  suppression  of  the  publication  or  its  ex- 
clusion from  circulation,  (5)  confiscation  to  national  ownership  of  the  printing- 
shop  or  property  of  the  organ  of  the  Press  if  it  belongs  to  the  convicted  parties. 

9.  The  trial  of  an  organ  of  the  press  by  the  Revolutionary  Tribunal  of  the 
Press  does  not  absolve  the  guilty  persons  from  general  criminal  responsibility. 

December  IS,  1917. 
(Nation,  Dec.  28,  1918.) 


Exhibit  68. 

deceee  on  government  publications. 

Talving  into  consideration  on  the  one  hand  the  idleness  which  for  various 
reasons  exists  among  printers,  and  on  the  other  the  scarcity  of  books,  the 
People's  Commission  on  Education,  through  its  literary  publishing  department 
and  in  cooperation  with  the  departments  of  education  outside  the  schools,  school 
departments,  and  departments  of  science  and  art,  and  with  the  assistance  of 
representatives  of  the  printers'  union  and  other  interested  societies,  as  the  Com- 
mission shall  see  fit,  and  of  experts  specially  invited  by  it,  shall  immediately 
undertake  extensive  publication. 

First  in  order  must  come  a  cheap  popular  edition  of  the  Russian  classics. 
Those  works  for  which  the  period  of  authors'  rights  has  ended  must  he  repub- 
lished. 

The  works  of  all  authors  thus  transferred  from  private  to  public  ownership 
may,  by  a  special  order  of  the  National  Commissioner  on  Education  regarding 
each  author,  be  declared  a  Government  monopoly,  for  a  period,  however,  not 
exceeding  five  years.  The  Commission  is  to  make  use  of  this  right  with  regard 
to  those  literary  celebrities  whose  works,  in  accordance  with  this  law,  become 
the  property  of  the  people. 

The  publication  of  these  works  may  be  arranged  in  two  series : 

A  complete  scientific  edition,  the  editorship  of  which  should  be  entrusted  to 
the  department  of  Russian  language  and  letters  of  the  Academy  of  Sciences 
(after  its  democratization  and  adaptation  to  the  new  governmental  and  public 
life  of  Russia)  ; 

An  abbreviated  edition  of  selected  works.  Each  selection  is  to  constitute  a 
single,  compact  volume.  In  the  selection  the  editor  is  to  be  guided,  among  other 
considerations,  by  the  suitability  of  the  worlds  to  the  working  people,  for  whose 
benefit  these  popular  editions  are  intended.  Both  the  entire  collection  and  sepa- 
rate, more  important  works  are  to  be  accompanied  by  prefaces  by  authoritative 
critics,  historians  of  literature,  etc.  To  edit  these  popular  publications  a  special 
college  should  be  created  of  prominent  representatives  of  educational,  literary, 
and  scientific  societies,  specially  invited  experts,  and  delegates  of  workmen's 
organizations.  Editors,  confirmed  by  this  Commission  of  Publication  Control, 
must  present  to  that  body  their  plans  of  publication  together  with  their  com- 
mentaries of  every  description. 

The  popular  edition  of  classics  is  to  be  sold  at  cost,  and,  if  means  shall  permit, 
even  below  cost,  and  may  even  be  given  free  through  the  libraries  which  serve 
the  working  democracy. 

The  Government  Publishing  House  should  further  see  to  the  publication  of  all 
sorts  of  text-books.  The  bringing  up  to  date  and  correction  of  old  manuals 
should  be  carried  on  through  a  special  commission  on  manuals,  consisting  of 
delegates  from  educational,  scientific,  and  democratic  organizations  and  spe- 
cially invited  experts. 

The  Government  Publishing  House  is  likewise  granted  the  right  to  subsidize 
publications,  both  periodicals  and  books,  undertaken  by  societies  and  individuals 
and  acknowledged  to  be  useful  to  the  general  public,  with  the  proviso  that  these 
subsidies,  if  the  publication  proves  to  be  profitable,  shall  be  refunded  to  the 
Government  as  a  first  lien. 

In  order  to  undertake  immediately  this  important  public  business  of  the 
Soviet  of  People's  Commissaries,  it  is  proposed  to  appropriate  and  place  at  the 
disposal  of  the  Government  Commission  on  Education  the  sum  of  a  million  and 
a  half  rubles. 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  1245 

.^'l-P^'"t'"S  orders  should  be  given  exclusively  at  the  direction  of  the  Print- 
ers   Union,  which  regulates  its  distribution  through  the  autonomous  commis- 
sions of  the  various  printing  offices. 
(Nation,  Dec.  28,  1918.) 

Exhibit  69. 

DECREE  ON  THE  INTKODrCTION   OF  A  STATE  MONOPOLY   ON  ADVERTISEMENTS. 

1.  The  printing  of  advertisements  for  n  fixed  price  in  the  periodical  journals 
and  newspapers,  also  in  digests  and  on  playbills,  and  likewise  the  placing  of 
advertisements  in  kiosks,  advertising  offices,  etc.,  shall  be  from  now  on  a 
monopoly  of  the  State. 

2.  Such  advertisements  may  be  printed  only  in  the  publications  of  the  Pro- 
visional Workmen  and  Peasant  Government  in  Petrograd  and  in  those  of  the 
local  Soviets  of  Workmen  and  Soldiers  Delegates.  All  publications  in  which 
such  advertisements  will  be  printed  without  a  special  right  thereto  shall  be 
closed. 

3.  The  owners  of  newspapers,  offices  for  the  inserting  of  advertisements  and 
also  all  the  employees  of  such  offices,  or  any  other  institutions  of  the  same  kind, 
shall  be  bound  to  remain  at  their  posts  until  the  enterprise  will  be  taken  over 
by  the  State  in  the  person  of  the  afore  named  organs,  and  they  shall  be  re- 
sponsible for  the  order  therein,  the  uninterrupted  continuation  of  the  work  of 
the  enterprise  and  the  handing  over  to  the  publications  of  the  Soviets  of  all 
private  advertisements  and  also  of  all  sums  of  money  paid  for  the  same,  to- 
gether with  the  whole  accountancy  and  the  documents. 

4.  All  the  managers  of  pviblications  and  enterprises  inserting  advertisement 
for  a  remuneration  and  likewise  all  employees  and  workmen  of  such  enterprises 
shall  immediately  assemble  into  meetings  and  form  towns  unions  and  later  on 
an  AU-Eussian  Union  for  a  successful  and  regular  organization  of  the  business 
of  receiving  and  placing  private  advertisements  in  the  publications  of  the 
Soviets,  and  for  the  elaboration  of  rules  for  the  best  methods  of  receiving  and 
printing  of  such  advertisements  which  would  be  most  convenient  to  the  popula- 
tion. 

5.  Persons  guilty  of  holding  back  any  documents  or  sums  of  money  or  of 
refusing  to  comply  with  clauses  3  and  4  (of  sabotage)  shall  be  punished  by  the 
confiscation  of  their  property  and  they  shall  be  liable  to  Imprisonment  for  a 
term  of  up  to  three  years. 

6.  The  insertion  of  advertisements  for  a  remuneration  in  private  publications 
in  the  form  of  reports  or  accounts,  or  articles  of  reclame,  or  in  any  other  hidden 
form  shall  entail  the  same  penalties. 

7.  The  enterprises  for  the  reception  and  placing  of  advertisements  shall  be 
confiscated  by  the  State  with  the  payment  to  their  owners  in  case  of  need  of 
temporary  su'bsidv  from  the  State.  The  owners  of  smaller  enterprises,  and  all 
sleeping  partners  or  shareholders  of  the  confiscated  enterprises  shall  be  reim- 
bursed in  full. 

8.  All  publishers,  advertising  officers  and  enterprises  printing  advertisements 
for  remuneration  are  bound  to  Inform  immediately  the  Soviets  of  Workmen  and 
Soldiers  Delegates  of  their  place  of  business  and  to  proceed  forthwith  to  the 
handing  over  of  their  affairs  and  advertisements  under  the  liabilities  stated  in 

Clause  5.  ^^    ^  -,.       ^  ,-c     ■   ^ 

Chairman  of  the  Council  of  People's  Commissaries,  V.  Oulianofc   (Lenin). 
People's  Commissary  for  Instruction,  A.  V:  Lunacharsky. 
Countersigned :  Secretary  of  the  Council,  N.  Gorbounoff. 
November  12th,  1917.  

Exhibit  70. 
statement  on  the  activity  of  the  liteeaey  publication's  board,  attached  to 

THE  people's   commissariat  ON  EDUCATION. 

On  December  13th',  1917,  at  the  session  of  the  Literary  Publication  Board  a 
committee  was  named  to  draft  a  decree,  ordering  the  establishment  of  a  Techni- 
cal Board  to  take  charge  of  state  printing  shops,  including  all  those  printing 
shoDs  which  had  been  nationalized  after  October  revolution.  This  committee 
was  composed  of  representatives  from  the  Literary  Publication  Board,  from 
the  Commissariat  of  Interior  Printers'  Trade  Union  and  a  committee  of  worker^ 
employed  in  state  printing  shops. 


1246  BOLSHEVIK  PEOPAGAKDA. 

In  February,  191S.  owing  to  energetic  activity  of  the  Soviet  and  representa- 
tives of  the  printing  trades,  publishing  business  on  a  large  scale  vi-n»  made  pos- 
sible. The  state  Commission  on  Education  made  up  a  list  of  Russian  novelists, 
men,  poets,  and  critics  whose  works  were  declared  a  state  monopoly  for  5  years! 
This  list  Includes  the  names  of  over  50  Russian  classics  such  as:  Soloviev.  JI. 
Bakunin,  V.  Belinski,  V.  Garshin,  A.  Hertzen,  N.  Gogol,  F.  Dostoyevsky]  A. 
Koltzov,  JI.  Lermontov,  Nekrasov,  A.  Pushkin,  L.  Tolstoi,  J.  Turgenev,  A. 
Tcheehov  and  others. 

July  4  at  Moscow  was  established  a  committee  on  Literature  and  Art. 
Among  its  members  are  the  writer  Y.  Bruisov  and  V.  Grabar  the  painter. 

A  committee  was  also  formed  to  publish  popular  scientific  books.  This  com- 
mittee has  two  sections, — political-economy  and  natural  science.  The  latter 
includes:  Professors — K.  A.  Timiriazov,  A.  K.  Timiriazof,  A.  Michailov,  Wolf, 
P.  Walden,  and  others. 

A  number  of  brochures,  (original  and  translations)  have  been  already  pub- 
lished by  the  committee,  the  subjects  being :  astronomy,  Physics,  meteorology, 
botany,  pedagogy.  As  regards  the  publication  of  text  books  the  state  Commis- 
sion already  on  Dec.  4,  1917,  created  a  special  commission  to  take  charge  of  the 
work. 

A  semi-annual  appropriation  of  12  million  rubles  has  been  granted  to  the 
Literary  Publication  Board.  The  appropriation  for  the  second  half  year  may 
reach  20  millions. 


Exhibit  71. 
decree  or  the  people's  commissab  of  the  post  and  telegkaph. 

The  Government  of  the  Soviets  of  Workmen,  Soldiers,  and  Peasants  can  not 
and  does  not  wish  to  proceed,  in  the  determination  of  its  normal  relations  to 
the  employees  and  workmen  of  the  governmental  institutions,  in  the  same  order 
as  the  bourgeois  autocracy,  in  which  for  centuries  all  bourgeois  governments 
usuallj'  proceed.  The  label  of  civil  service  was  formerly  the  implement  of  right- 
lessness  and  tht'  stamp  of  a  slave.  From  now  on  all  the  \\-orkers  of  the  post  and 
telegraph  shall  be  on  full  social  equality  with  all  the  proletariat,  proud  of  its 
struggle,  its  liberty  and  its  successes. 

To  this  effecct  a  series  of  measures  have  been  adopted  as  follows: 

(1)  All  the  regulations  and  instructions  limiting  the  rights  of  the  professional 
organisations  of  the  post  and  telegra]ih  employees,  as  for  instance  Circular  No.  8 
published  by  Tseretelli  June  26th  1917,  will  be  revised  and  replaced  by  others,  or 
revoked. 

(2)  The  professional  unions  of  workers  of  the  post  and  telegraph  will  be  given 
the  right  to  enga.ye  and  dismiss  employees  and  the  right  of  recusation  of  the 
chief.  The  Post  and  Telegraph  Union  will  be  invited  to  the  formation  of  the 
college  which  together  with  myself  as  the  representative  of  the  Central  State 
Power  will  administer  the  ilinistry  of  Post  and  Telegraph.  All  the  rights  of  a 
\\orkers'  control  over  the  management  of  the  enterprise  will  be  granted  also  to 
the  post  and  telegraph  workers. 

(3)  The  post  and  telegraph  are  the  property  of  the  revolutionary  people,  they 
will  be  cleared  of  all  counter  revolutionary  elements  which  shall  be  replaced 
by  the  faithful  sons  of  the  people.  In  particular  there  will  be  ixmoved  the 
functionaries  of  the  administration  who  were  dismissed  in  the  first  days  of  the 
revolution,  in  the  beginning  of  Mgirch,  and  afterwards  received  again  notwith- 
standing the  protests  of  the  professional  organisation.  In  future,  in  case  of  a 
vote  of  mistrust  against  the  chiefs  on  the  part  of  the  employees  this  question 
will  be  decided  by  the  executive  organs  of  the  circuit  organisations  or  the  local 
ones  equal  to  them. 

(4)  The  complete  social  insurance  of  the  proletariat  against  unemployment, 
old  age,  orphanage  or  widowhood  and  against  the  loss  of  working  capacity  shall 
be  applied  to  the  employees  and  workmen  of  the  post  and  telegraph,  on  the 
account  of  the  state,  who  is  their  employer. 

(•>)  The  material  position  of  all  the  post  and  telegraph  employees  and  work- 
men, especially  the  lower  ones,  shall  be  revised  and  made  to  correspond  to  the 
high  prices,  and  in  accordance  with  the  resolution  of  the  2nd  Post  and  Telegraph 
Congress.  The  conditions  and  the  order  of  work  will  be  based  on  the  principles 
of  democratisation  and  respect  to  the  public  importance  of  free  citizens. 

All  this  programme,  the  establishment  of  normal  relations  in  the  province 
of  the  work  of  the  service  will  be  the  basis  for  a  liealthy  development  of  our 
business  itself,  and  the  meaning  of  our  activity — to  serve  the  population  with 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA. 


1247 


DosLl  .L  i!f  "^  ''^  '^*!®''  '^'^  ^^^"^  an  energentic  development  of  the  whole 
Sf  the  t.r  inf ™'"'  1''®'''™  '"  *°  ^'s  f°''S'^«"^  and  the  soon-to-be-expected  end 
tion  who  wn  rifJnn"t-^  ^!^^  forward  to  all  the  faithful  guards  of  the  revolu- 
thi"s  stcurrfm  thZ^'.'?"''  ^^"^  'v';"'"^^  sabotage,  return  promptly  to  work  and 
and  tllegrlph     ^^"'^^''^'^^  ^  sohd  position  in  the  army  of  workers  of  the  post 

rPt^''rrtho''w..vtnl°  ''''^"r  *,°v*^'^  P^^*^-  ^■"""^'-  ^"1  the  bourgeolse  coalition 
return,  the  w-orkmen  and  soldiers  will  not  lay  down  their  arms.  The  Soviet 
Government  does  not  look  backward  but  forward  and  it  savs  loudly  to  Jou! 
workers  of  the  post  and  telegraph  business:  here  is  our  programml,  this  is 
whither  we  are  going,  and  now  choose;  with  us— you  will  drop  your  chains- 
against  us— and  you  will  acquire  the  burning  branding  hatred  of  the  pro- 
letariat. But  with  or  without  you  the  post  and  telegraph  will  remain  in  the 
hands  of  the  revolution  and  the  revolution  will  not  wait.  The  counter-revolu- 
tionary political  sabotage  inspired  by  hidden  monarchists,  will  be  removed— 
whether  by  means  of  a  declaration  of  readiness  to  work  with  your  comrades 
or  by  the  severe  measures  of  the  revolutionary  dictatorship. 

And  to  you,  comrades,  lower  employees  and  workmen,  to  you  who  are 
nearest  to  the  original  kernel  of  the  proletariat,  according  to  your  position 
spirit  and  interests,  I,  nominated  Peoples  Commissary  by  the  will  of  the 
proletariat  and  the  revolutionary  soldiers,  address  myself  with  special  words 
Kead  the  programme,  read  this  declaration, — and  see  who  is  leading  you  to 
sabotage,  to  a  struggle  against  the  government  of  workmen  soldiers  and 
peasants,  who  is  carelessly  playing  with  your  fate,  your  position,  challenging 
the  hardly  repressed  anger  of  the  revolution.  Look,  are  there  not  among  vou 
those  who  bowed  respectfully  before  the  Sturmers  and  SavotianofCs,— and  'for 
whom  it  is  derogatory  to  have  to  do  with  a  government  of  peasants  and  work- 
men. Look,  lower  employees  and  workmen,  whom  are  you  following,  and 
whither  are  you  being  lead  by  the  enemies  of  the  revolution. 

Petrograd,  November  3rd,  1917. 

In  the  name  of  the   Government  of  the   Russian  Republic,   People's   Com- 
missary, N.  P.  Aviloif. 


Exhibit  72. 

regulations  cfr  the  commissariat  of  post  and  telkgeaphs  fob  a  new  schedule 
of  salaeies  of  the  postal  and  telegeaph  officials. 

In  order  to  bring  the  assessment  of  salaries  of  the  Postal  Telegraph  em- 
ployees in  conformity  with  the  high  cost  of  living  and  with  the  assessment  of 
salaries  taken  in  other  governmental  institutions,  a  new  schedule  of  salaries 
will  be  put  into  effect  beginning  with  the  1st  of  January  1918,  for  three  months 
to  wit :  January,  February  and  March,  in  accordance  with  the  attached  herewith 
scale. 

At  the  same  time  are  annulled  beginning  the  1st  of  January  1918  all  former 
money  bonuses,  to  wit:  rentals,  boardings,  diurnals,  percentage  bonuses,  re- 
munerations, dietals  of  the  evacuation  officials  and  others. 


Nomenclature  of  employees. 

Names  of  districts— Assessment  of  salaries  per  month  in 
roubles. 

1 
Category. 

ii 

ll 

si 

buca 

M . 

■SOS 

P4 

ll 

sis 

Kiev,  Minsk,  Odessa, 
Kishinev,    Perm. 
Riga,       and      Pri- 
AmQr. 

Jekat  erinosla  V, 
Rostok,      Charkofl, 
Irkutsk,    Dagestan. 
Black  Sea. 

a 

^^ 

a 

o 

(1)  Office  messengers,  special  delivery  mes- 
sengers and  mail  drivers,  watchmen,  and 
other  employees  of  the  lower  class  and  per- 

1       270 
1     *300 
f      320 
J       360 

285 

255 
280 
305 
330 

200Z 

215 
270 
295 
320 

260Z 

235 

*260 

285 

310 

240 

230 
*255 
280 
306 

240 

205 
*230 
255 
280 

215 

190 
215 
240 
265 

200: 

(2)  Chiefs  of  the  Post  &  Telegraph  Dep'ts., 
the  Post  and  Tel.   Officials  of  the  eth 
rank,  scribes  of  the  Dep'ts.,  masters  of 
the  3rd  rank 

1248 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 


Nomenclature  of  employees. 


Names  or  districts — Assessment  of  salaries  per  mouth  in 
roubles. 


Category. 


boos 

■Si 


=■3 


07^  "^ 


0  a 


•is 


03O  ( 


tT.S.SS 


SIS' 


IS 

«■? 

a 

o 


(3)  Postal  Tel.  Officials  of  the  6th  rank,  as- 
sistant bureau-chiefs  of  the  6tli  rank,  the 
chiefs  of  the  Postal  &  Telegraph  Dep'ts., 
Mail  Delivery  Officials  of  the  2nd  rank, 
district  accoimtinff  officials 

(4)  Postal-Telegraph  Officials  of  the  4th  rank, 
bureau-chiefs  of  the  6th  class,  the  assistant 
bureau-chiefs  of  the  5th  class;  substitute 
mail  delivery  officials  of  the  1st  rank,  the 
assistant  district  bookkeepers,  overseer  of 
the  lower  rank,  entry-men  and  district 
archive  keepers 

<5)  The  Postal  and  Teleeraph  officials  of  the 
3rd  rank;  bureau-chiefs  of  the  4th  class; 
overseers  of  higher  rank;  the  assistants  of 
the  district  executive  officials,  masters  of 
2nd  rank 

(6)  Postal-telegraph  officials  of  the  2nd  rank; 
bureau-chiefs  of  the  4th  class;  the  assistant 
bureau-chiefs  of  the  3rd  class;  district 
officials  on  special  duty;  district  book- 
keepers; the  younger  mechanics  of  lower 
rank;  district  field  service  and  telegraph 
officials 

<7)  Postal-telegraph  officials  of  the  1st  rank; 
bureau-chiefs  of  the  3rd  class:  the  assistant 
bureau-chiefs  of  the  2nd  class;  the  younger 
mechanics  of  higher  rank;  post  office  auc- 
tioner;  officials  of  the  money  order  depart- 
ment; district  money  order  officials; 
younger  district  mechanics;  master  of  the 
1st  rank 

(8)  Assistant  dis'.rict-chiefs;  assistant  of  the 
department  chiefs  of  mail  transports; 
bureau  chiefs  of  2nd  class;  assistant 
bureau-chiefs  of  the  1st  class;  elder  me- 
chanics; mail  assorters  at  post  offices; 
elder  district  mechanics 

(9)  Assistant  Post  directors;  assistant  bureau 
chiefs  without  rank;  chieis  of  bureaus  of 
the  1st  class;  of  the  Depts.  of  the  Post 
transportation;  chief  mechanics 

(10)  Post  directors:  chiefs  of  the  telegraph 
Bep't;  of  the  districts;  of  bureaus  without 
denomination 


375 


405 


355 


430 


300 


345 


375 


420 


600 

600 

700 
800 


336 


365 


410 


460 


330 


360 


405 


456 


580 

680 
780 


670 

670 

770 


760 


655 
765 


250 


305 


245 


390 


320 


380 

430 

635 

635 
735 


415 

520 

620 
720 


People's  Commissary  of  the  Ministry  of  Post  and  Telegraphs,  P.  Proshan. 
Manager  of  the  .5th  Department  bookkeeper,  A.  Chasov. 
January  13th,  IfllS. 

(Made  public  In  the  14th  number  01  the  ''Journal  of  the  Workmen  and  Peasant"  Government,  on  January 
21st,  1918.) 


Exhibit  73. 

deceee  on  the  dissolution  of  the  state  committee  on  public  instbuctios. 


In  tlie  first  days  of  the  revolution  the  democracy  created  a  series  of  laws 
for  the  purpose  of  raising  the  public  instruction  interests  of  the  popular  masses. 

Not  one  of  the  law  projects  of  this  Committee  has  been  published  and  the 
Committee  itself  has  not  been  up  to  now  confirmed  by  the  State  authority  as 
a  State  institution. 

In  my  decree  regarding  the  institution  of  a  State  Commission  of  Public 
Instructions  of  November  9tli  I  pointed  out  that  the  State  Commission  shall 
enter  into  cooperation  with  the  State  Committee  in  order  to  transform  it  info 
a  State  institution  for  the  elaboration  of  law  projects. 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  1249 

■sipntnr''^  "''i.'iy  of  the  members  of  the  Committee  who  had  entered  it  as  repre- 
sentatives of  the  executive  organs  of  the  democracy  and  the  Ex-State  Duma 
nave  lost  their  powers  from  the  moment  of  the  transfer  of  the  authority  into 
n  t  ?"t^  °*  '■'^'^  Worl<men  and  Peasant  Government  and  the  re-election  of  the 
'Central  Executive  Conuuittee  of  the  Soviet  of  Workmen,  Soldiers  and  I'easant 
Delegates,  and  as  the  State  Committee  in  need  of  a  greater  democratisation. 

1,  Dlit  IjARE  :  The  State  Conmiittee  in  its  present  formation  is  dissolved 
and  Its  work  is  suspended  until  .-i  new  Conunittee  will  be  formed  on  the  follow- 
ing principles : 

From  the  C.  E.  C.  of  the  Soviet  of  W,,  S,  &  P.  Delegates,  20  representatives ; 
from  the  All-Russian  Teacher's  Union,  8  representatives;  from  the  Soviet  of 
the  All-Russian  Cooperative  Congresses,  8;  from  the  All-Russian  Zemstvo  Union 
(when  the  same  will  be  reorganized  on  democratic  principles),  2;  the  Peda- 
gogical Commission  of  the  Union  of  Towns,  2 ;  the  Socialistic  Organisations  of 
each  nation,  1  each  ;  the  All-Russian  Student  Union,  3 ;  the  All  Russian  Union 
of  pupils  of  the  middle  schools,  2 ;  the  Academical  Union,  5 ;  the  All-Russian 
Central  Bureau  of  Professional  Unions,  5;  the  All-Russian  Central  Committee 
■of  Educational  proletarian  organisations,  1 ;  the  AU-Russian  Central  Bureau 
of  the  Factory  Committees,  1 ;  the  Petrograd  Committee  of  Socialistic  Youth 
(until  an  All-Russian  organisations  will  be  formed),  1 ;  the  All-Russian  Parents' 
Union  (when  it  will  be  reorganised),  1. 

As  soon  as  the  new  State  Committee  will  meet  an  extraordinary  session  of 
the  State  Committee  with  the  State  Commission  will  be  convened ;  the  subject 
submitted  tp  its  handling  will  be  the  revision  of  the  law  projects  already 
elaborated  by  the  committee,  said  revision  being  necessitated  by  the  circum- 
stance that  in  working  them  out  the  Committee  had  to  reckon  with  the 
bourgeois  spirit  of  the  former  ministries. 
Signed : 

People's  Commissary  for  the  Public  Instruction,  A.  Lunacharsky. 
Chairman  of  the  Council  of  People's  Commissaries,  V.  OulianofE  (Lenin). 
Manager  of  the  Affairs  of  the  Council,  VI.  Bonch-Bruevitch. 
Secretary  of  the  Council,  N.  Gorbounoff. 
November  23th,  1917. 

Exhibit  74. 

decree  ox  the  ceeation  of  a  state  commission  of  education. 

Provision  for  the  organization  of  people's  education  in  the  Russian  Socialist 
Soviet  Republic. 

(1)  General  direction  of  work  connected  with  people's  education  in  the  Rus- 
sian Federated  Socialist  Soviet  Republic  is  intrusted  to  a  State  Commission  of 
Education  whose  chairman  is  the  People's  Commissary  of  Education. 

(2)  The  membership  of  the  State  Commission  is  as  follows  : 

(a)  Bv  appointment — members  of  the  Commissariat's  Collegium;  all  depart- 
ment heads  of  the  Commissariat ;  the  chief  clerk  of  the  Commissariat  and  the 
secretary  of  the  State  Commission. 

(b)  Elected — 3  representatives  of  the  Central  Executive  Committee;  3  rep- 
re.sentatives  of  professional  teacher's  organizations  accepting  the  platform  of 
the  Soviet  Government;  2  representatives  of  the  Central  Bureau  of  Trade 
"Unions,  1  representative  of  the  Centi-al  Bureau  of  Labor  cooperatives  and  1  rep- 
resentative of  the  Central  Culture  organization. 

(c)  In  the  capacity  of  icpreneritatives  of  Departments. — 1  member  of  the  Com- 
missariat of  Education  in  charge  of  the  Bureau  of  Nationalities  and  1  member 
■of  the  Supreme  Soviet  of  National  Economy.  ^  ^^    ^       ,,    ^ 

]vjq^,j;  1 A  right  is  reserved  for  the  delegates  of  the  People  s  Commissariat  lu 

■oharo-e  of  Nationalities  to  invite  to  the  session  of  the  State  Commission,  in  ad- 
visorv-  capacity,  a  representative  of  the  nationality  the  cultural  institutions  of 
which  are  under  discussion  at  the  particular  session. 

j^tq,j,j,  2 In  the  course  of  the  formation  of  new  regional  divisions  their  rep- 

Tesentattves,  one  from  each  region,  become  members  of  the  State  Commission, 
"With  the  right  to  vote. 

j^„,j,j,  3 The  State  Commission  has  also  the  right  to  augment  its  membership 

with   representatives   of  other   organizations — cultural,   professional,   students, 
etc     in  case  these  organizations  have  a  clearly  defined  all-Russian  character 
and  accept  the  platform  of  the  Soviet  Government. 
85723—19 79 


1250 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 


■  [V  The  management  of  the  People's  Commissai-iat  of  Education  is  entrusted 
m  the  hands  of  a  Collegium  including:  The  People's  Commissarv,  his  assistant 
and  five  members.  '  ' 

(4)  The  People's  Commissary  is  elected  by  the  Central  Executive  Committee 
ot  the  Soviet  of  "\\  orkmen's  Peasants,  Red  Guard  Army's  and  Cossacks'  Depu- 
ties ;  the  assistant  of  the  People's  Commissary  and  the  members  of  the  Colle- 
gium are  elected  by  the  Soviet  of  People's  Commissaries  at  the  recommendation 
ot  the  People's  Commissary  of  Education. 

(5)  The  Collegium  appoints  directors  to  various  Departments  of  the  Commis- 
sariat, a  chief  clerk  of  the  Commissariat  and  a  secretary  of  the  State  Commis- 
sion of  Education. 

(6)  In  addition  to  matters  enumerated  in  other  articles  of  this  act  the  fol- 
lowing duties  are  also  within  the  jurisdiction  of  the  State  Commission:  The 
formulation  of  a  general  plan  of  People's  Education  in  the  Russian  Socialist 
I'ederated  Soviet  Republic,  and  the  establishment  of  fundamental  principles 
governing  the  People's  Education,  as  well  as  those  of  school  reconstruction  ;  the 
coordination  of  cultural  activity  in  localities ;  the  drafting  of  a  budget  and  the 
distribution  of  means  appropriated  for  common  Federal  cultural  needs;  a.s 
well  as  other  matters  of  fundamental  significance  submitted  for  consideration 
to  the  State  Commission  by  the  Commissariat's  Collegium. 

Note. — Single  members  of  the  State  Commission  have  the  right  to  demand  a 
discussion  of  matters  they  consider  of  principal  importance  only  in  case  their 
statement  is  sustained  by  not  less  than  one-third  of  all  members  of  the  Com- 
mission. 

(7)  In  addition  to  matters  enumerated  in  other  articles  of  this  statement,  the 
People's  Commissariat  of  Education  has  a  direct  charge  of  institutions  of  learn- 
ing and  academic  instruction  of  a  state-wide  importance,  and  passes  its  final 
judgment  on  questions  and  conflicts  arising  between  various  orgaizations  of 
educational  activity. 

(8)  The  State  Commission  calls  and  convenes,  periodically,  an  All-Russiaii 
Congress  of  Education  to  which  it  submits  a  report  of  its  activity  and  to  whose 
consideration  it  submits  for  discussion  questions  of  great  importance  coming 
within  the  jurisdiction  of  the  State  Commission. 

(9)  An  AU-Russian  Congress  of  Education  comprises :  (a)  Elected  representa- 
tives of  Departments  and  Soviets  of  People's  Education  from  each  province 

(gubernial  in  the  following  ratio:  1  representative  from  each  provincial  De- 
partment and  Soviet ;  from  all  county  Departments  and  Soviets  of  the  province- 
two  from  Departments  and  twii  from  Soviets ;  from  all  volost  Soviets  and  De- 
partments, also  two  from  Soviets  and  two  from  Departments  of  each  province; 

(b)    full   representation   of  the  state   Commission,    (c)    competent  persons  in 

advisory  capacity. 

(10)  The  direction  of  affairs  connected  with  People's  Education,  such  as  pri- 
mary education  and  instruction  outside  the  academic  walls,  with  the  exception 
of  higher  education,  is  entrusted  to  Departments  of  People's  Education,  ac- 
cordingly formed  at  the  Executive  Committees — Regional,  Provincial,  County 
and  Volost. 

(11)  The  Soviet  of  People's  Education  functions  as  a  controlling  and  ad- 
visory organ  attached  to  each  Department  of  People's  Education. 

(12)  All  Departments  and  Soviets  of  People's  Education  act  within  bound- 
aries, established  by  fundamental  laws  of  the  Republic ;  coordinate  their  activi- 
ties in  accordance  with  enactments  of  the  State  Commission  of  Education  and 
follow  instructions  in  the  order :  Volost,  of  county ;  county,  of  provincial ;  and 
provincial,  of  regional  department  of  People's  Education. 

(13)  A  Volost  Department  of  People's  Education  consists  of  members,  not 
less  than  three,  elected  by  executive  committee  of  the  Volost  Soviet  of  Work- 
men Deputies,  forming  thus  a  Collegium. 

XoTE. — A  right  is  granted  to  a  Volost  Department  to  augment  its  member- 
ship by  inviting  representatives  of  settlements  and  volosti,  in  an  advisory 
capacity. 

(14)  A  Volost  Department  of  People's  Education  is  entrusted  with  carrying 
into  effect  the  principle  of  universal  literacy  within  the  boundaries  of  the  par- 
ticular volost,  it  shall  organize  the  social  education  and  spread  education  among 
the  entire  volost  population,  aids  in  the  developments  of  the  initiative  of  the 
population  in  matters  of  People's  Education. 

(15)  For  the  realization  of  aims  enumerated  in  Article  1,  the  Department  of 
People's  Education  (a)  takes  all  measures  for  carrying  into  execution  the  pro- 
visions drafted  by  the  State  Commissions  of  Education,  particularly  those  re- 


BOLSHEVIK  PEOPAGANDA.  1251 

lating  to  a  general  programme  of  education;  (b)  has  charge  of  schools  and 
cultural  and  educational  institutions,  in  conformity  with  corresponding  orders 
of  the  State  Commission  and  direct  instructions  of  the  Countv  Department  of 
People's  Education;  (c)  drafts  estimates  and  submits  them  for  approval  to  the 
County  Department  of  People's  Education,  should  n  need  arise  for  using  county 
funds;  (d)  submits  to  the  County  department  of  People's  Education  a  report 
on  its  activity  and  state  of  affairs  in  regard  to  People's  Education,  these  re- 
ports being  submitted  at  appointed  periods,  but  not  fewer  than  twice  a  year, 
collects  and  supervises  statistics  of  children  of  primary  and  school  age  and 
supervises  their  school  attendance;  (f)  draws  and  supervises  lists  of  candi- 
dates qualifying  for  the  position  of  a  teacher  or  director  of  institutions  of  pri- 
mary education  and,  in  cooperation  with  the  Soviet  of  People's  Education, 
organizes  elections  of  teachers  by  the  population;  (g)  calls  and  convenes,  at 
appointed  times  a  Volost  Soviet  of  People's  Education;  (h)  submits  to  the 
Soviet  of  People's  Education  detailed  reports  on  its  activity  and  acquaints  the 
S.  P.  E.  with  applicable  legislative  and  governmental  enactments. 

(IG)  A  Volost  Soviet  of  People's  Education  is  formed  of:  (a)  Representatives 
of  all  bodies  having  the  right  to  send  delegates  to  the  Soviet  of  Workmen 
Deputies,  representations  being,  the  same  as  those  of  the  collectives  in  the 
S.  W.  D. ;  (b)  representatives  of  teachers*  personnel  and  those  of  pupils;  (c) 
competent  persons  invited  in  advisory  capacity. 

Note  1. — The  whole  number  of  members  of  the  Soviet  of  People's  Education 
elected  by  the  teachers  and  pupils  must  not  exceed  one  third  of  the  whole 
number  of  members  of  the  S.  P.  E.,  with  the  right  to  vote. 

(17)  Sessions  of  the  Volost  Soviet  of  People's  Education  are  open. 

(18)  Sessions  of  the  Volost  S.  P.  E.  are  all  held  at  least  once  a  month. 

(19)  A  Volost  Soviet  of  People's  Education  discusses  the  reports  of  the 
Supreme  Department  of  People's  Education,  analyzes  the  Department  reports 
on  pressing  legislative  and  other  governmental  acts  and  discusses  the  plan  of 
organization  pertaining  to  peoiile's  education  within  the  volost. 

^21)  A  County  Department  of  People's  Education  is  formed  of  members,  not 
fewer  than  five,  elected  by  the  Executive  Committee  of  the  County's  S.  W.  D. 
thus  forming  CoUegiums. 

(22)  A  County  Department  of  People's  Education  has  the  following  subdivi- 
sions :  primary,  education,  school  education  and  self-education  outside  academic 
walls,  the  charge  of  which  subdivisions  may  be  entrusted  to  specially  invited 
experts  by  the  Department. 

(23)  In  addition  to  matters  enumerated  in  other  articles  of  this  Provision,  a 
county  Department  of  People's  Education  directs  the  whole  business  of  People's 
Education  in  the  county ;  has  charge  of  all  educational  institutions ;  corrects 
and  approves  estimates  of  Volost  Departments  of  People's  Education,  should  a 
need  arise  for  using  county  funds ;  organizes  the  provision  and  distribution 
among  the  Volost  Departments  of  the  books  and  school  appliances ;  issues 
instructions  to  Volost  Departments  of  People's  Education,  calls  and  convenes 
at  appointed  periods  county  Soviet  of  People's  Education  and  submits  annual 
estimates  to  the  Provincial  Department  of  People's  Education. 

(24)  The  membership,  problems  and  the  order  of  business  of  a  county  Soviet 
of  People's  Education  are  being  determined;  within  its  jurisdiction  area,  in 
accordance  with  articles  16,  17,  19  and  20  of  this  Provision. 

Note. — A  county  soviet  of  People's  Education  convenes  not  less  than  once  in 
two  months. 

(25)  A  Provincial  Department  of  People's  Education  is  composed  of  members 
not  less  than  seven,  elected  by  Executive  Committees  of  the  Provincial  Soviet  of 
Workmen  Deputies  and  thus  forming  a  Collegium. 

'  (26)  In  addition  to  matters  enumerated  in  other  articles  of  this  Provision,  a 
provincial  Dept.  of  people's  Education  establishes  institutions  of  learning, 
academic  instruction  and  education  of  common  provincial  importance;  issues 
instructions  to  the  county  and  Volost  departments  of  People's  Education; 
examines  and  approves  annual  estimates,  submitted  by  county  departments  of 
people's  education ;  submits  an  annual  estimate  to  the  Regional  Department  of 
People's  Education ;  calls  periodic  conferences  of  representatives  of  County- 
Departments  of  People's  Education,  as  well  as  all-provincial  congresses  of  active 
social  workers  for  promotion  of  people's  education ;  drafts  reports  on  the  state 
of  affairs  of  people's  education  in  the  particular  province. 

(27)  The  duties  of  Provincial  Soviets  of  People's  Education  are:  to  determine 
provincial  needs  pertaining  to  education  to  prepare  and  develop  general  meas- 
ures for  promotion  of  education  among  the  population  of  the  province;  to  de- 


1252  BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA. 

velop  projects  on  school  reform,  to  aid  the  Regional  Department  of  People's 
Education  in  carrying  into  execution  provisions  established  by  the  State  Com- 
mission of  Education. 

(28)  A  Regional  Soviet  of  People's  Education  is  formed  and  acts  in  accord- 
ance with  articles  16,  17,  19,  20  and  24  of  this  Provision. 

Note. — Capital  cities  are  regarded  as  separate  provinces  and  are  directly 
subordinated  to  Regional  Departments. 

(29)  A  Regional  Department  of  People's  Education  is  composed  of  members, 
not  fewer  than  seven,  elected  by  a  Congress  of  Soviets  Workmen's  Deputies  of  a 
Region,  thus  forming  a  Collegium. 

(30)  A  Regional  Department  of  People's  Education  develops  and  approves  u 
plan  of  all-regional  measures  pertaining  to  people's  education ;  systematizes  all 
annual  estimates  submitted  by  various  Provincial  Departments  of  People's 
Education ;  call  periodic  Regional  Educational  Congresses ;  opens  educational 
courses,  exhibitions,  excursions,  etc.,  controls  the  activity  of  cultural  and 
educational  institutions  within  boundaries  prescribed  by  corresponding  legis- 
lative enactments  ;  and  submits  an  annual  report  on  the  state  of  affairs  in  the 
sphere  of  people's  education  to  the  state  Commission  of  Education. 

Chairman  of  the  Soviet  of  People's  Commissa»ies,  V.  Oulianov  (Lenin). 

Acting  People's  Commissary  of  Education,  Michael  Pokrovsky. 

Chief  Clerk  of  the  Soviet  of  People's  Commissaries,  Y.  Borch-Brue^'ich. 

Correct : 

Secretary  of  the  Soviet,  X.  Gorbunov. 


Exhibit  7.5. 

eegulatiox  coxfeeni.ng  admission)   to  a  higher  schodl.  institttron  of  ttte 
evssian  sociaust  federative  soviet  repunlic. 

1.  Every  person,  regardless  of  citizenship  and  sex.  reaching  the  age  of  10. 
can  be  admitted  as  a  member  of  the  students'  body  to  any  of  the  higher 
sohool  institutions  without  submitting  a  diploma  or  testimonial  papers  attest- 
ing graduation  from  a  secondary  or  other  school. 

2.  It  is  forbidden  to  demand  from  persons  gaining  entrance  any  certificiite« 
whatsoever,  except  their  identification  papers.  . 

3.  All  school  institutions  of  the  Republic,  in  conformity  with  the  decree  mi 
joint  instruction,  dated  Jlay  27,  1918,  are  thrown  open  to  all,  regardless  of  sex. 
All  persons  responsible  for  violating  this  decree  shall  be  tried  by  the  Revolu- 
tionarv  Tribunal. 

4.  Entrance  of  students — freshmen  for  the  1918-1919  course,  already  com- 
pleted on  the  basis  of  either  school  certificates  or  competitive  examinations, 
are  hereby  declared  void.  Xew  entrance  conditions  in  accordance  with  re- 
quirements of  the  general  Provision  on  higher  schools  of  the  Republic,  now 
in  course  of  preparation,  shall  be  published  not  later  than  September  1,  1918. 

5.  Tuition  fee  in  higher  school  institutions  of  the  Russian  Socialist  Federa- 
tive Soviet  Republic  are  henceforth  abolished.  Tuition  fees  already  paid  for 
the  first  half  of  the  1918-1919  academic  year  shall  be  refunded  accordingly. 

Chairman  of  the  Soviet  of  People's  Commissaries,  V.  Ulianov  (Lenin). 
Acting  People's  Commissary  of  Education.  Pokrovsky. 

Chief  Clerk  of  the  Soviet  of  People's  Commissaries,  V.  Bonch-Bruevich. 
Secretary  of  the  Soviet,  X.  Gorbunov. 


Exhibit  76. 

BEGt-LATIOX     OF    THE     SOVIET    OF    PEOPLE'S     ( OMIITSSARIES     CONCEEMNG     STA^'DAED 
REMUNERATION    FOE    TEACHERS. 

The  Soviet  of  People's  Commissaries  decrees :  ,      i     ^ 

1  To  establish  a  monthlv  remuneration  for  teachers,  taking  as  a  standara 
length  of  a  working  dav  4  school  hours  a  day.     (24  liours  or  lessons  a  week). 

2  Pending  the  establishment  of  a  united  school  system  to  preserve  remuner- 
ation on  the  basis  of  vearly  hours  in  secondary  schools  and  wherever  sucu 
remuneration  has  hitherto  been  in  practice.     In  primary  and  higher  schools. 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  1253 

semiharies,  etc.  where  monthly  payment  has  been  in  force  such  payments  shall 
continue  to  be  m  force  for  teachers  occupied  with  4  hour  school  worli  a  day 
(24  hours  a  week). 

3.  Classification  of  teachers  into  "  regularly  appointed  "  "  unattached,"  "  sub- 
stitutes," etc..  Is  abolished. 

4.  All  teachers  (regardless  of  the  particular  subject  taught,  including  in- 
structors of  music,  singing,  domestic  arts,  manual  labor  and  physical  exer- 
cises) shall  receive  a  remuneration  for  their  school  labor  on  the  basis  of 
common  standard  pay  and  have  equal  pension  rights. 

.').  Up  to  July  1,  1918,  the  same  basis  of  remuneration  shall  be  applied  to 
lessons  given  above  the  prescribed  24  hours  standard. 

Note. — An  increase  of  the  number  of  lessons  above  the  standard  for  individual 
teachers  shall  be  made  in  each  single  case  in  accordance  with  a  special  regula- 
tion of  the  Department  of  Public  Education  attached  to  the  local  Soviet  of 
Workmen's  Deputies. 

6.  Remuneration  of  the  labor  of  chairmen  of  pedagogic  councils,  up  to  July 
1,  1918,  shall  be  adjusted  to  a  remuneration  on  the  basis  of  12  yearly  hours; 
vice-chairman  and  members  of  administrative  and  executive  committees,  6 
yearly  hours ;  secretaries  of  pedagogic  council  and  librarians  and  also  clerks 
and  bookkeepers  of  schools,  school  superintendents,  6  yearly  hours ;  assistant 
school  .superintendents  (Indies'  school  superintendents  not  in  boarding  schools), 
18  yearly  hours;  instructors  and  ladies'  school  .superintendents  of  boarding 
schools,  24  yearly  hour. 

7.  An  additional  remuneration  of  labor  in  preparation  of  laboratory  work 
shall  be  made  to  the  extent  of  20%  of  a  yearly  hour ;  remuneration  of  labor 
in  correcting  written  tests  shall  be  made  to  the  extent  of  10%  of  an  yearly 
hour ;  new  and  ancient  languages,  10%  ;  Russian  language  and  mathematics, 
15%. 

8.  All  living  quarters,  occupied  by  virtue  of  service,  shall  be  paid  for  by 
the  occupants,  the  amounts  being  fixed  by  respective  departments  of  the  Soviets 
of  Workmen's,  Soldiers'  and  Peasants'  Deputies. 

9.  The  duties  of  a  clerk  and  bookkeeper  at  non-boarding  schools  shall  be 
executed  by  one  person. 

Note. — Two  positions  fused  into  one  shall  be  allowed  to  be  dispatched  by  one 
person  only  by  special' permission  from  a  Department  of  Public  Education  at- 
tached to  the  local  Soviets  of  Workmen's  Soldiers'  and  Peasants'  Deputies. 

10.  The  technical  personnel  shall  be  remunerated  in  accordance  with  a  decree 
of  the  Soviet  of  People's  Commissaries. 

11.  The  following  rule  applies  to  teachers  serving  above  the  fixed  term : 
every  five  years  a  raise  of  600  rubles  a  year  shall  be  paid  to  teachers  having 
not  "less  than  6  yearly  hours  in  all  schools,  this  raise  being  paid  not  longer 
than  for  4  consecutive  periods. 

12.  New  standards  of  payments  shall  be  in  force  beginning  March  1,  1918, 
two  categories  being  adopted  for  this  purpose. 

13.  To  the  first  category  belong; 

(a)  all  secondary  schools  and 

(b)  all  higher  grammar,  technical,  trades,  agricultural  schools,  teachers' 
seminaries,  normal  schools  and  instructors  of  school  and  school-administration 
work. 

14.  To  the  second  category  belong;  lower  grammar,  trades,  lower  agricul- 
turiil  schools  and  instructors  for  kindergarten  training. 

Note  to  articles  13  and  14. — The  difference  between  the  aforesaid  remuner- 
ation scale  and  that  of  the  actually  received  salary  shall  be  paid  to  persons 
of  the  teachers'  personnel,  described  in  articles  13  and  14,  beginning  March  1, 
and  the  rest,  beginning  June  1. 

Note  2  to  akticlbs  13  and  14. — Persons  leaving  service  before  publication  of 
said  decree  shall  forfeit  their  pension  rights. 

15.  Monthly  salaries  to  persons  of  the  first  category  .shall  range  from  600  to 
400  rubles  at  Petrograd  and  Moscow,  and  for  the  second  category — from  500 

to  300. 

16.  Present  remunerations  likewise  apply  to  private  schools  having  the  same 
governmental  rights. 

Chairman  of  the  Soviet  of  People's  Commissaries,  V.  Oulianov  (Lenine). 

Chief  Clerk,  V.  Bonch-Bruevich. 

Secretary  of  the  Soviet  of  People's  Commissaries,  N.  Gorbunov. 


1254  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

Exhibit  77. 
deceee  on  the  appropkiation  of  12,520,000  eoubles  for  subsidies  to  teachkrs. 

Upon  introduction  of  a  bill  by  the  People's  Commissar  of  Education,  the 
Soviet  of  People's  Commissars  lias  resolved  : 

Not  going  into  the  details  as  to  the  salaries  of  the  teachers  for  1919  and  not 
deciding  upon  same  finally,  to  allot  to  the  Commissariat  of  Education  a  sum 
of  12,520,000  roubles  for  the  distribution  of  subsidies  to  the  teachers,  so  that 
each  teacher  should  get  an  increase  sufficient  to  make  his  salary  100  roubles 
per  month. 

The  Chairman  of  the  Soviet  of  People's  Commissars:  X.  UlianofE  (Lenin). 

People's  Commissar  of  Education :  A.  B.  Lunacharsky. 

Chief  Clerk:  Vladimir  Bonch-Bruevitch. 

Secretary  of  the  Soviet:  X.  Gorbounoff. 

(Published  in  the  organ  of  the  Provisional  Workers'  and  Peasants'  Govern- 
ment, January  3rd,  1918.) 

(Note. — Each  decree  of  the  Soviet  of  Workers'  and  Peasants'  becomes  affec- 
tive and  must  be  enforced  upon  its  publication  in  the  official  organ  of  the 
Government. ) 

Exhibit  78. 
resolution  of  the  school  sanitation  board. 

At  the  Congress  of  medical-sanitation  held  at  BIoscow,  .June  19,  1918,  was 
read  and  discussed  at  great  length  the  report  from  the  school-sanitation  board 
attached  to  the  Commissariat  of  Public  Instruction.  The  Section  is  entrusted 
with  safeguarding  the  children's  health  and  application  of  preventive  measures 
in  schools  against  turberculosis  and  neurological  diseases. 

Hitherto  in  Russia  little  time  vifas  devoted  to  physical  education  of  children 
and  their  hygienic  conditions.  At  the  present  time  the  School  Sanitation  Board 
does  the  work  of  spreading  physical  education  among  children  and  of  removal 
of  conditions  detrimental  to  students'  health.  To  accomplish  this  the  Board 
has  established  an  Institute  of  Physical  Education  in  Russia,  experimental  in- 
stitutions (settlements,  schools  of  forestry,  schools-sanatoriums,  ambulatories, 
etc.)  and  has  been  aiding  labor  organizations  interested  in  the  establishment  of 
such  institutions. 

The  following  resolution  of  the  S('hool  Sanitary  Board  was  adopted : 

1.  The  object  of  school  sanitation  within  the  boundaries  of  the  Russian 
Soviet  Republic  is  the  safeguarding  of  children's  health  of  all  ages,  physical  as 
well  as  mental  and  a  proper  organization  of  physical  education. 

2.  For  the  realization  of  this  problem  a  central  school-sanitation  soviet  is 
■established  at  the  Commissaiiat  of  Public  Instruction,  representatives  of  pro- 
letarian organizations  and  large  masses  of  the  population  participating  in  the 
■work. 

3.  Likewise,  similar  school-sanitation  Soviets  are  establislied  in  localities 
regulating  and  directing  the  local  school-sanitation  activity. 

4.  The  directing  organs  in  the  matters  of  school  sanitation  are  medical 
boards,  elected  by  medical  sanitary  organizations  such  as  The  Soviet  of  Medical 
Boards  or  the  Commissariat  of  Health  and  medical  sanitary  sections  attached 
to  the  local  Soviets  of  workmen's  deputies  and  approved  by  the  Commissariat  of 
Public  Instruction.  All  these  organizations  are  working  in  close  contact  with 
the  Central  Commissariat  of  Health  as  well  as  with  the  Commissariat  of  Public 
Instructions  and  sections  attached  thereto. 

5.  A  school  physician  is  a  permanent  and  competent  member  of  the  pedagogic 
soviet  and  is  actively  engaged  in  school  work.  He  is  elected  by  the  school- 
sanitary  sub-section  of  the  medical  sanitary  board  and  is  approved  by  the  De- 
partment of  Public  Instruction  attached  to  the  Soviet. 

6.  To  safeguard  the  health  of  cliildren  and  to  render  direct  mental,  moral 
and  physical  aid  to  children  of  imperfect  health  the  school-sanitary  sections 
(medical  boards)  establish  special  institutions:  sanatoriums,  schools  of  for- 
estry for  physically  weak  and  sick  children,  auxiliary  schools  for  underdevel- 
oped children,  auxiliary  dispensaries,  sanatoriums  and  agricultural  settlements 
for  exceptional  forms  of  mental  and  physical  deformity.  School  ambulatories 
are  established  for  study,  medical  treatment  and  assigning  children  to  proper 
institutions. 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  1255 

Exhibit  79. 

OKDERS   OF  THE  PEOPLE'S   COMMISSIONEK  OP  EDUCATION   OF  THE   WESTERN   PROVINCES 

AND   FRONT. 

uf^'^/^i'^Y'^^  orders  are  selected  from  a  group  of  six  educational  documents 
publislied  .at  Petrograd,  March  10,  191S.  The  omitted  orders,  Nos.  3-5,  relate 
to  the  budget  for  1919  and  to  routine  matters.  The  private  libraries  mentioned 
m  No.  2  apparently  include  only  private  circulating  libraries. 

No.  1.  To  all  primary  and  secondary  educational  hutitiitionft  of  the  vcntcrn 
provinces.— 1  propose  to  the  administration  of  all  the  above-mentioned  educa- 
tional institutions,  from  the  date  of  the  publication  of  this  order,  not  to  dis- 
charge students  for  non-payment  of  dues.  As  to  those  who  have  already  been 
discharged  before  this  order  was  published,  they  must  immediately  be  re- 
instated. 

I  propose  to  all  departments  of  pulilic  education  in  local  Soviets  of  Work- 
men's, Soldiers',  and  Peasants'  Deputies,  to  attend  strictly  to  the  carrying  out 
of  my  order.  The  question  of  the  legal  position  of  students  who  have  not  paid 
their  school  dues  will  be  explained  in  the  near  future. 

No  special  notification  will  be  given  to  each  educational  institution,  and  the 
present  order  becomes  the  law  of  the  land  from  the  date  of  its  publication  in 
the  newspaper  Sovietskaya  Pravda  (Soviet  Truth). 

No.  2.  Having  in  mind  to  afCord  to  the  large  popular  masses  access  to  books, 
the  Commissariat  on  Public  Education  will  shortly  proceed  to  regulate  the 
library  business  and  its  reorganization  on  new  principles.  In  view  of  this  the 
Commissioner  directs  that : 

I.  All  libraries  found  within  the  boundaries  of  the  western  provinces  and 
front,  and  belonging  to  municipalities,  public  institutions,  or  organizations  of 
various  sorts,  or  to  private  persons,  are  taken  over  for  the  benefit  of  public 
educational  institutions  in  local  Soviets  of  Workmen's,  Soldiers',  and  Peasants' 
Deputies,  and,  in  the  city  of  Smolensk,  by  the  local  section  of  public  education 
of  the  provincial  commissariat. 

II.  All  institutions,  organizations,  and  private  persons  possessing  libraries  in 
the  city  of  Smolensk  must,  within  five  days  following  the  date  of  the  publication 
of  this  order  in  the  newspaper  Soviet.'^kaya  Pravda,  present  to  the  commis- 
sariat on  public  education  exact  information  concerning: 

(1)  the  location  of  the  libraries  belonging  to  them; 

(2)  the  number  of  volumes  found  in  the  libraries; 

(3)  the  contents  of  the  libraries  (complete  catalogues  of  the  books  must  be 
presented ;  and  in  case  such  do  not  exist,  then  general  information  concerning 
the  character  of  the  books  collected)  ; 

(4)  the  periodical  publications  subscribed  to  by  the  libraries; 
( .5 )   the  number  of  subscribers  ; 

(6)   the  rules  adopted  for  the  use  of  these  books. 

Note :  This  order  does  not  affect  persons  who  have  libraries  consisting  of  less 
than  500  volumes,  if  these  libraries  are  not  intended  for  public  readers. 

III.  In  case  reading-rooms  are  found  at  those  libraries,  it  is  necessary  to 
indicate : 

(1)  the  list  of  periodical  publications  found  in  the  reading-room; 

(2)  statistical  data,  if  such  are  at  hand,  regarding  the  reading-room  visitors. 

IV.  Institutions,  organizations,  and  private  persons  possessing  libraries  out- 
side the  boundaries  of  the  city  of  Smolensk  and  of  the  Government  of  Smo- 
lensk must  present  the  information  indicated  above,  within  a  week  from  the 
date  of  the  publication  of  this  order,  in  the  proper  section  of  local  Soviets  of 
Workmen's,  Soldiers',  and  Peasants'  Deputies.  The  latter,  upon  receipt  of  the 
data,  must  furnish  copies  of  the  same  to  the  Commissioner  of  Public  Education 
of  the  Western  Provinces  and  Front. 

V.  Those  who  fail  to  comply  ^^•ith  this  order  will  be  turned  over  to  the  mili- 
tary revolutionary  tribunal. 

No.  6.  It  is  the  duty  of  all  owners  of  moving-picture  houses  in  the  city  of 
Smolensk,  from  the  date  of  the  publication  of  this  order  in  the  newspaper 
Sovietskaya  Pravda,  to  present  for  approval  to  the  provincial  commissariat  on 
public  education  the  programmes  and  librettos  of  the  pictures  proposed  to  be 
exhibited  by  them. 

It  is  forbidden  to  show  pictures  not  approved  by  the  Commissariat. 


1256  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

In  those  cfises  in  wliicli  the  Commissni-iat  shall  find  it  necessary,  the  pictures^ 
before  being  shown  to  the  public,  must  be  shown  for  examination  to  parsons- 
specially  designated  by  the  Commissariat. 

lloving-picture  enterprises  jiot  complying  with  this  order  will  be  at  once  con- 
fiscated. 

(Nation,  Dec.  28,  1918.) 


Exhibit  80. 

COMMISSARY   LEPESHINSKY'S    PAPER    ON    SCHOOL   REFORM    READ    AT    THE    FIRST    ALL- 
BUSSIAN   CONGRESS  OF  TEACHERS'   IKTERNATIO.XALISTS.      JUNE   2,    1918. 

The  Commissariat  of  People's  Education  has  yet  done  very  little  in  the  field' 
of  reforms  of  people's  education  since  the  problem  of  people's  education  could 
be  approached  intelligently  only  after  the  removal  of  the  Commissariat  tQ' 
Moscow. 

It  has  become  customary  to  accuse  the  new  Government  of  indifference  toward 
cultural  values  of  the  past,  and  particularly  of  disrupting  the  schools.  Such 
an  accusation  is  obviously  wrong.  In  as  much  as  the  school  represents  wrong 
principles,  breeding  privileges  and  utilitarianism  and  Is  a  servant  of  the  ruling 
classes,  it  has  been  destroyed.  Such  a  school  system  was  an  instrument  to  befog 
the  masses'  consciousness  and  it  crippled  the  children  physically  and  spiritually. 
This  destruction  of  the  old  school  system,  as  an  integral  part  of  the  whole  old 
social  structure,  was  brought  about  not  by  a  group  of  Individuals  but  by  the 
elemental  force  of  life  itself.  History  paved  the  way  for  such  a  destruction) 
and  it  has  become  a  pressing  necessity  of  the  present  revolutionary  period. 

It  is,  however,  not  sufficient  to  taJie  notice  of  this  spontaneous  destruction 
alone.  The  revolutionary  classes  of  society,  particularly  their  more  advanced 
upper  strata,  their  leading  elements,  must  introduce  into  these  elemental  proc- 
esses a  maximum  of  intelligence  and  system.  First,  a  surgical  application  is- 
needed  to  remove  all  useless  remnants  of  the  past,  yet  creative  activity  is  also 
needed,  although  it  perhaps  will,  of  necessity,  be  slow  and  cautious  to  begin 
with.  The  school  has  ceased  to  be  an  instrument  in  the  hands  of  the  exploiting 
classes ;  with  the  people's  victory  it  has  in  reality  become  a  people's  school. 
And  now  the  Commissariat  of  Education  is  busily  engaged  In  transferring  it 
Into  the  hands  of  the  people's  government — the  Soviet  organs. 

The  school  no  longer  needs  teachers  who  simply  are  office  holders,  teachers 
appointed  from  above,  teachers  detached  from  the  people.  Our  Commissariat 
emphasizes  this  circumstance  suggesting  the  principle  of  electing  teachers  by 
local  organs  created  by  the  population  itself. 

The  school  has  ceased  to  be  a  source  of  privileges  based  on  other  values  than 
intellect  and  knowledge.  The  Commissariat,  therefore,  is  taking  prompt  action 
to  abolish  diplomas  and  certificates  that  gave  all  sorts  of  privileges  to  persons 
graduated  from  various  branches  of  academic  schooling. 

The  old  school  system  was  not  a  channel  of  education  but  an  instrument  of 
obscuring  the  people's  mind.  The  revolution  has  swept  away  this  school 
system.  Governmental  activity  has  brought  out  new  problems  before  the  school. 
Our  Commissariat,  as  an  educational  centre,  as  a  first  step  Is  engaged  in  the 
freeing  the  sch0(5l  from  church  influences  and  encroachments,  the  separation  of 
the  school  from  the  church. 

These  first  steps  are  only  the  beginnings  of  the  task.  Before  us  is  still  a  long 
path  of  a  tremendous  and  prolonged  creative  work  of  organization  which  shall 
ultimately  give  to  the  people  the  school  they  need  in  this  period  of  reconstruct- 
ing the  life  on  a  new  basis  in  the  period  of  the  international  struggle  of  the 
proletariat  for  Socialism. 

Having  this  task  in  mind  the  Commissariat  sounded  a  call  inviting  learned 
and  practical  Individuals,  people  of  extensive  pedagogic  training  to  participate 
In  that  task.  The  Commissariat  of  People's  Education  has  opened  widely  the 
doors  to  all  who  wanted  and  could  help.  Something  has  already  been  done  in 
this  direction.  Recently  we  created  at  the  Commissariat  of  People's  Educa- 
tion an  educators'  advisory  board  which  In  turn  was  subdivided  into  a  number 
of  sub-committees,  these  latter  conducting  a  preliminary  campaign  in  favor  of 
the  school  reform  and  gradually  formulating  concrete  problems,  the  solution 
of  which  shall  determine  the  substance  of  our  school-organization  activity. 

Our  conception  of  a  school  is  one  from  which  religious  services  and  teachings- 
are  absolutely  barred.     Secondly,  a  people's  general  education  sehool  must  be 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  1257 

compulsory  and  accessible  to  all,  regardless  of  sex  and  social  distinctions ;  it 
must  be  a  scliool  where  tuition,  books,  etc.,  are  free ;  and,  lastly,  we  conceive^ 
tlie  new  school  as  a  tolling  unit.  The  school  iiuist  be  homogenous  in  the  sense 
of  a  uniform  type  with  a  definite  minimum  amount  of  linowledge, — in  the  sense 
of  uniforiQity  of  aims  and  problems  grouped  between  two  centres  of  gravita- 
tion— and  in  the  bringing  up  of  a  harmonious  individual  and  the  problem  of 
social  development  of  the  individual ;  and,  finally,  in  the  sense  of  establishing 
an  organized  connection  between  the  various  school  grades  and  unimpeded 
promotion  of  students  from  lower  grades  to  higher. 

The  principles  underlying  the  development  of  the  school,  as  a  toiling  unit, 
can  be  summarized  thus  : 

1.  An  early  fusion  of  productive  labor  with  academic  instruction  is  the' 
mightiest  weapon  in  the  tasli  of  reconstruction  of  the  modern  society. 

2.  The  technology  of  the  present  mode  of  production  demands  an  all-around 
development  of  the  individual  who  possesses  the  ability  to  worli  and  is; 
equipped  with  polytechnic  knowledge  for  various  industrial  fields.  Therefore,, 
a  school  of  general  science  must  assume  the  character  of  a  polytechnic  (voca- 
tional) school,  while  specialization  and  professionalism  are  outside  the  scope- 
of  the  general  science  school  and  are  the  problems  of  the  higher  schools  or 
educational  training  outside  academic  walls. 

3.  Manual  labor  must  form  an  integral  element  of  school  life ;  all  school 
children  must  participate  in  productive  labor.  The  useful  results  of  such 
labor  should  be  made  obvious  to  the  students  having  for  its  object  either  direct 
creation  of  useful  articles  of  consumption  (chiefly  for  the  needs  of  the  par- 
ticular school),  or  creation  of  productive  labor  which  only  ultimately  creates 
material  blessings,  as  for  an  example,  caring  for  cleanliness,  hygienic  condi- 
tions of  life  in  schools,  etc. 

4.  The  school  becomes  a  productive  commune,  i.  e.,  both  a  producing  and 
consuming  body  based  on  the  following  principles  guiding  the  social  education, 
of  children : 

(a)  The  principle  of  school  autonomy  and  collective  self-determination  in 
the  process  of  mental  and  manual  labor ; 

(b)  The  principle  of  satisfying  all  children's  needs  by  the  children  them- 
selves ; 

(c)  The  organization  of  social  mental  endeavor  (scientific  bodies,  magazines, 
collective  work,  etc.) 

5.  The  school  must  offer  the  widest  possible  opportunities  for  the  full  play 
of  development  of  the  creative  forces  of  the  child.  To  accomplish  this  the 
child  must  be  reared  amidst  surroundings  favorable  to  its  mental  and  physical 
capacity,  the  existencfe  of  which  should  be  propitious  of  the  greatest  possible 
harmonious  development  of  the  child's  body  and  soul.  Essential  pre-requisites 
hereof  are : 

(a)  Self-perseverance  of  children  in  various  fields  of  school  life,  their  inde- 
pendence and  initiative  while  at  work  and  their  spirit  of  self-reliance  in  matters 
of  everyilay  routine ; 

(b)  Introduction  of  an  educational  system  stimulating  creative  forces  of  the- 
child ; 

(c)  Artistic  activity,  as  the  chief  element  in  the  child's  esthetic  development 
guiding  the  passive  emotional  processes  of  its  spiritual  life. 

(d)  Methods  of  child's  bringing-up  fuid  educational  training  of  children 
change   their  former  character   in  accordance  with  the  new  problems  of  the 

■  school.  Attention  in  the  matter  of  children's  education  shouhl  be  chiefly  aimed 
•  at  bringing  up  a  human  being,  as  a  social  creature,  and  at  understanding  social 
labor :  first,  at  the  present  time,  then, — labor  in  the  past  human  history,  and, 
lastly!  labor's  problems  in  the  coming  future.  There  ought  to  exist  an  organic 
direct'  connection  between  the  educational  mental  work  in  the  school  and  the 
element  of  productive  labor.  Educational  training  is  to  be  conducted  in  full 
conformity  with  the  latest  discoveries  in  psychology,  physiology  and  pedagogy, 
and  in  particular  in  the  direction  from  the  known  to  the  unknown,  from  the 
concrete  to  the  abstract. 

It  seems  to  me  that  the  people  should  receive  a  qualified  knowledge,  and  this 
can  be  made  possible  only  when  the  child  will  be  attached  to  the  school  for  a 
considerable  length  of  time.  It  is  urgent  to  create  conditions  whereby  the 
maiority  of  children  of  school  age  should  be  forced  to  pass  a  long  course  of 
instruction.  Compulsory  schools  exist  in  many  countries,  why  not  here  in 
Kussia'? 


1258  BOLSHEVIK  PEOPAGANDA. 

We  ou!?ht  not  be  afraid  that  there  will  be  a  lack  of  schools,  and  of  teachers: 
we  will  gradually  introduce  an  extensive  educational  course  and  accelerate  the 
formation  of  a  teacher's  force. 

All  persons  favorably  disposed  towards  this  cause  should  be  recruited ;  we 
must  also  widely  propagate  our  ideas,  and  with  this  object  in  \lew  we  com- 
mence to  publish  our  information  Bulletins  on  school  reform  work.  These  bul- 
letins we  shall  freely  circulate  throughout  Russia.  However,  what  is  most 
needed  is  not  merely  word-propaganda,  but  deeds.  With  this  object  the  Com- 
missariat of  Education  is  organizing  experimental  schools.  It  would  be  an  error 
to  assume  that  here  in  the  centre  a  tendency  prevails  to  introduce  bureau- 
cratic methods  in  the  management  of  schools.  We  wish  to  impose  nothing  on 
the  people,  and  when  we  draw  up  certain  plans,  it  is  chiefly  because  the  popula- 
tion itself,  in  the  person  of  Its  organs  of  local  social  administrative  units,  re- 
quire from  us  a  general  outline  and  directives. 


Exhibit  81. 

statejient  of  the  kepektoiee  coilmittee  of  the  aet-educatioxal  section. 

The  object  of  the  Repertoire  Committee  is  first,  the  drawing  up  of  a  reper- 
toire for  districts'  theatres,  and  secondly,  the  preparation  of  a  list  of  plays  for 
workmen's  theatres. 

In  the  opinion  of  the  Committee  the  following  principles  must  underlie  the 
preparation  of  the  repertoire:  (1)  plays  on  the  repertoire  list  must  be  artistic 
creations  and  adapted  to  the  needs  of  the  theatrical  art;  (2)  they  should 
heighten  and  strengthen  the  revolutionary  spirit  of  the  masses;  (3)  they  should 
be  optimistic  in  spirit. 

Owing  to  insistent  and  continual  requests  from  localities  a  preliminary  hst 
has  been  prepared  including  the  following  Russian  and  foreign  dramatists. 

Rwisian. — (iogul,  Criboyedov,  Shackovsky,  Ostrovsky,  Leo  Tolstoi,  Turgenev, 
Tchechov,  Suchovo-Kobulin,  Tschedrin,  Gorky,  A.  Tolstoi. 

Foreign. — Calderon,  Lope  de  Vega.  Cervantes,  Shakespeare,  Baumarche, 
Moliere.  Schiller.  Blanche,  Ibsen,  Shaw,  Komain  Holland,  Verhaeren,  Della- 
Grazia,  Mirbot,  Hauptman. 

The  plays  approved  by. the  Committee  will  contain  short  reviews,  written  by 
the  members  of  the  Committee  containing:  (a)  fabula  and  central  idea  of  the 
play.  (2)  characterization  of  the, stage  personages,  (3)  po.ssible  cuts  and  change 
of  "scenes,  (4)  illustrative  points  on  scenery  and  costunfes  (preferably  accom- 
panied by  schematic  drawings).  These  reviews  will  be  later  published  by  the 
Committee  as  separate  leaflets. 

Iksides.  the  Committee  is  preparing  for  publication  a  number  of  books  on  the 
theatre.  The  subjects  of  these  books  are:  (1)  stage-craft,  (2)  scenic  decora- 
tions, (3)  the  art  of  make-up.  (4)  costumes,  (5)  rythm  gymnastics,  (6)  drama 
and  opera,  (7)  studio  work,   (8)  working  over  assigned  parts. 


Exhibit  82. 

decree  of  the  commissaeiat  of  social  welfare  creating  a  "  palace  of 

motherhood."  « 

For  the  purpose  of  solving  questions  of  immediate  importance  in  respect  to 
the  protection  and  care  of  motherhood  as  a  social  function  of  a  woman,  and 
to  the  protection  of  children  as  a  duty  of  the  Oovernmcnt,  the  following  Com- 
mittee is  appointed:  ^    „      ,, 

Madames:  11.  P.  Shuvalova,  F.  K.  Skobinskaya,  E.  N.  Jlindling,  L.  Procho- 
rova.  X.  D.  Koraleva,  and  A.  M.  Kollontai. 

This  committee  is  charged  with  the  immediate  organization  of  the  Depart- 
ment of  Protection  of  Mothers  and  Children  as  part  of  the  Ministry,  and  to 
take  over  from  it  all  the  property  of  the  former  All-Russian  organization  for 
the  protection  of  motherhood,  as  well  as  all  the  funds,  if  such  are  to  be  found. 

This  Committee  must  immediately  organize  in  the  building  of  the  Women  s 
Institute  of  Emperor  Nicholas  1st  and  of  the  Girl's  Alexandorvsk  School 
(aioika    48  and  50)— "a  Palace  of  Motherhood,"  as  a  Central  Department  of 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  1259 

the  AU-Russian  Statg  organization  for  protection  of  motherhood  and  children 
ot  the  Republic. 

Peoples  Commissar  of  Social  AY  elf  are:  A  Kollontai. 

(Published  in  the  organ  of  the  Provincial  Worlier's  and  Peasants'  Govern- 
ment, #4.-),  December  31st,  1917.) 

(Note. — AH  decrees  of  the  Soviet  of  ^^'orker's  and  Peasants'  become  effective 
and  must  be  enforced  upon  their  publication  in  the  official  organ  of  the  Govern- 
ment. ) 


Exhibit  83. 
decree  abolishing  ixhprit.vnce. 

I.  Inheritance,  whether  by  law  or  by  will,  is  abolished.  After  the  death  of 
an  owner,  the  property  whicli  belonged  to  him,  whether  movable  or  immovable, 
becomes  the  property  of  the  Government  of  the  Russian  Socialistic  Soviet  Fed- 
erative Republic. 

Note. — The  discontinuance  and  transfer  of  rights  of  utilization  of  farm  lands 
is  determined  by  the  rules  provided  in  the  fundamental  law  of  the  socialization 
of  the  land. 

II.  Until  the  issuance  of  a  decree  dealing  with  general  social  arrangements, 
relatives  who  are  in  need  (i.  e.,  those  who  do  not  possess  a  minimum  main- 
tenance), and  who  are  incapable  of  work — such  relatives  being  in  a  directly 
ascending  or  descending  line,  full  or  half  brothers  or  sisters,  or  spouse,  of  the 
deceased — receive  support  from  the  property  left  by  the  deceased. 

Xote  1. — No  distinction  is  made  between  the  relationship  that  arises  within 
wedlock  and  that  which  arises  outside  of  wedlock. 

Note  2. — Adopted  relatives  or  children  and  their  descendants  are  put  upon 
the  same  footing  as  relatives  by  descent  whether  as  to  those  who  adopted  them 
or  as  to  those  who  have  been  adopted. 

III.  If  there  is  not  enou.sh  of  the  property  remaining  to  support  a  spou.se 
and  all  surviving  relatives,  as  enumerated  above,  then  the  most  needy  of  them 
must  be  provided  for  first. 

IV.  The  amount  of  allowance  to  be  given  a  spouse  and  surviving  relatives 
from  the  property  of  the  deceased  is  determined  by  the  institution  conducting 
the  affairs  of  social  security  in  the  Governments,  and  in  Moscow  and  Petrograd 
by  the  municipal  Soviets  of  Workmen's  and  Peasants'  Deputies,  in  agreement 
with  the  persons  who  have  the  right  to  receive  the  allowance,  and.  in  ciise  of 
dispute  between  them,  bv  the  local  court,  according  to  the  usual  legal  procedure. 
Cases  of  this  sort  are  under  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Soviets  of  AVorkmen's  and 
Peasants'  Deputies  and  the  local  courts  of  the  last  place  of  residence  of  the 

deceased. 

Y    AH  property  of  the  deceased,  other  than  that  enumerated  in  Article  IX 
of  this  decree   comes  under  the  jurisdiction  of  the  local  Soviet,  which  turns  it- 
over  to  the  bureaus  or  institutions  having  control  in  those  localitie-;  of  similar 
propertv  of  the  Russian  Republic,  according  to  the  last  place  of  residence  of  the  ■ 
deceased  or  according  to  the  place  where  tliis  pr,)perty  is  situated. 

VI  The  local  Soviet  publishes,  for  the  purpose  of  general  notification,  the 
deatii  of  the  propertv  owner,  and  calls  upon  the  persons  who  have  a  right  to 
receive  support  from  the  said  property  to  appear  within  a  year  from  the  date 

°*VII  "riiosT^who  do  not  declare  their  claims  before  the  expiration  of  the 
vear  following  the  publication,  as  provided  in  the  above  article,  lose  their 
right  to  receive  support  from  the  property  of  the  deceased 

VTTT  From  the  property  of  tlie  deceased  are  paid,  first,  the  expenses  of  the 
administration  of  the  property.  The  relatives  and  spouse  of  the  deceased 
rpcXe  their  allowances  before  the  creditors  are  paid.  The  creditors  of  the  de- 
PP«sPfl  f  their  claims  are  recognized  as  proper  to  be  paid,  are  satisfied  from 
thl  nronertv  after  the  deductions  indicated  above,  on  condition,  in  case  the 
nrnnertv  is'insufficient  to  cover  all  demands  of  the  creditors,  that  the  general 
r^r  nTinies  of  the  meeting  of  creditors  be  applied. 

pimcii«<r.  ^^^  pj.operty  of  the  deceased  does  not  exceed  10,000  rubles,  or  in  par- 
+■     ir  consists  of  a  farm  house,  domestic  furniture,  and  means  for  economical 

'"ri  irtion  bv  work,  in  either  the  city  or  the  village,  it  comes  under  the  imme- 
S-  t  controrof  the  spouse  and  relatives  enumerated  in  Article  II  of  the  present 
!^^^  ee   who  are  present.     The  method  of  control  ahd  management  of  the  prop- 


1260  BOLSHEVIK   PEOPAGAXDA. 

erty  is  avransd  by  asi'eoment  between  the  spouse  and  relatives,  and,  in  case 
of  their  disagreement,  by  the  local  tribunal. 

X.  The  present  decree  is  retroactive  as  regards  all  inheritances  discovered 
before  it  was  issued,  if  they  have  not  yet  been  acquired  by  the  heirs,  or,  if 
acquired,  if  they  have  not  yet  been  taken  possession  of  by  the  heirs. 

XI.  All  suits  now  pending  respecting  inheritances,  suits' respecting  the  probate 
of  wills,  respecting  the  confirmation  of  the  rights  of  inheritances,  etc..  are 
deemed  to  be  discontinued,  and  the  respective  hei-editary  property  is  to  be  at 
once  turned  over  for  administration  to  the  local  Sovielis  or  institutions  indi- 
cated in  Article  V  of  the  present  decree. 

XoTE. — Concerning  hereditary  properties  discovered  before  the  present  decree 
is  issued — properties  enumerated  in  Article  IX  of  the  present  decree — a  special 
regulation  will  be  Issued. 

XII.  The  People's  Commissioner  of  Justice  is  empowered,  in  agreement  with 
the  Commissariat  of  Social  Security  and  Work,  to  issue  a  detailed  instruction 
concerning  the  enforcement  of  the  present  decree. 

The  present  decree  is  of  force  from  the  date  of  its  signature,  and  is  to  be  put 
into  operation  liy  telegraph. 
April  27,  1918. 
(Xation,  Dec.  28,  1918.) 

Exhibit  84. 

decree  on  maeeiage,  children,  and  registration  of  civil  status 

The  Russian  Republic  hencefoith  recognizes  civil  marriage  only. 
Civil  marriage  is  performed  on  the  basis  of  the  following  rules : 

1.  Persons  who  wish  to  contract  marriage  declare  [their  intention]  orally  or 
by  a  written  statemvnt  to  the  department  of  registration  of  marriages  and 
births  at  the  city  hall  (regional,  district,  township,  Zerastvo  Institutions),  ac- 
cording to  the  place  of  their  residence. 

Note  :  Church  marriage  is  a  private  affair  of  those  contracting  it,  while  civil 
marriage  is  obligatory. 

2.  Declarations  of  intention  to  contract  marriage  are  not  accepted  (a)  from 
persons  of  the  male  sex  younger  than  IS  years,  and  of  tlie  female  sex,  16  years 
of  age;  in  Transcaucasia  the  native  inhabitants  may  enter  into  marriage  upon 
attaining  the  age  of  16  for  the  groom  and  13  for  the  bride;  (b)  from  relatives 
In  the  direct  line,  full  and  half-brothers  and  sisters ;  consanguinity  is  recog- 
nized also  between  a  child  born  out  of  wedlock  and  his  descendants  on  one  side 
and  relatives  on  the  other;  (c)  from'  married  persons,  and  (d)  from  insane. 

3.  Those  wishing  to  contract  marriage  appear  at  the  department  of  registra- 
tion of  marriages  and  sign  a  statement  concerning  the  absence  of  the  obstacles 
to  contracting  marriage  enumerated  In  Article  2  of  this  decree,  and  also  a 

•  statement  that  they  contract  marriage  voluntarily. 

Those  guilty  of  deliberately  making  false  statements  about  the  absence  of  the 
obstacles  enumerated  In  Article  2  are  criminally  prosecuted  for  false  statements 
and  the  marriage  is  declared  Invalid. 

4.  Upon  the  signing  of  the  above-mentioned  statement,  the  director  of  the  De- 
partment of  registration  of  marriages  records  the  act  of  marriage  in  the  book 
of  marriage  registries  and  then  declares  the  marriage  to  have  become  legally 
effective. 

When  contracting  marriage  the  parties  are  allowed  to  decide  freely  whether 
they  will  henceforth  be  called  by  the  surname  of  the  husband  or  wife  or  by  a 
combined  surname. 

As  proof  of  the  act  of  marriage,  the  contracting  parties  Immediately  receive 
a  copy  of  the  certificate  of  their  marriage.     .     .     . 

5.  Complaints  against  the  refusal  to  perform  marriage  or  incorrect  registra- 
tion are  lodged,  without  limitation  of  time,  with  the  local  .judge  in  the  locality 
where  the  department  of  registration  of  marriage  is ;  the  ruling  of  the  local 
judge  on  such  complaint  may  be  appealed  in  the  usual  way. 

6.  In  case  the  former  books  of  registration  of  marriages  have  been  destroyed, 
or  lost  in  some  other  way,  or  if  for  some  other  cause  married  persons  can  not 
obtain  a  certificate  of  their  marriage,  those  persons  are  given  the  right  to  sub- 
mit a  declaration  to  the  respective  department  of  registration  of  marriages,  ac- 
cording to  the  place  of  residence  of  both  parties  or  one  of  them,  to  the  effect 
that  they  have  been  in  the  state  of  wedlock  since  such  and  such  time.    Such 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  1261 

declaration  Is  attested,  in  addition  to  tlie  statement  stipulated  by  Article  3,  by 
a  further  statement  of  tlie  parties  that  the  book  of  registration  has  really  bt'en 
lost  or  that  for  some  other  sufficient  cause  they  cannot  obtain  a  copy  of  the  cer- 
tificate. 

Registration  of  Births.--7.  The  registration  of  the  birth  of  a  child  is  made  by 
the  same  department  of  registration  of  marriages  and  IMrths  in  the  place  of  resi- 
dence of  the  mother,  and  a  special  entry  of  each  birth  is  made  in  the  book  of 
registration  of  births.     .     .     . 

8.  The  birth  of  a  child  must  be  reported  to  the  department  either  by  his 
parents  or  one  of  them,  or  by  the  persons  in  whose  care,  because  of  the  death 
of  his  p;ireiits,  the  child  remained,  with  an  indication  of  the  name  and  surname 
adopted  for  the  child  and  the  presentation  of  two  witnesses  to  attest  the  fact 
of  birth. 

9.  The  book  of  registration  of  marriages  as  well  as  the  books  of  registration 
of  births  are  kept  in  two  copies,  and  one  copy  is  sent  at  the  end  of  the  year  to 
the  proper  court  for  preservation. 

10.  Children  born  out  of  wedlock  are  on  an  equality  with  those  born  in  wed- 
lock with  regard  to  the  rights  and  duties  of  parents  toward  children,  and  like- 
wise of  children  toward  parents. 

The  persons  who  make  a  declaration  and  give  a  signed  statement  to  that  ef- 
fect are  registered  as  the  father  and  mother  of  the  child. 

Tho.se  guilty  of  deliberately  making  false  statements  regarding  the  above  are 
criminally  prosecuted  for  false  testimony  and  the  registration  is  declared  in- 
valid. 

In  case  the  father  of  a  child  born  out  of  wedlock  does  not  make  sucli  a  decla- 
ration, the  mother  of  the  child  or  the  guardian  or  the  child  Itself  has  the  right 
to  prove  fatherhood  by  legal  means. 

Registration  of  Deaths. — 11.  Record  of  the  death  of  a  person  is  made  in  the 
place  where  the  death  occurred  by  the  department  which  has  charge  of  the 
registration  of  nvarriages  and  biJths,  by  entry  in  a  special  book  for -registration 
of  deaths.     . 

12.  The  death  of  a  person  must  be  reported  to  the  department  by  the  legal  or 
administrative  authorities  or  persons  in  whose  care  the  deceased  ■\\-as. 

13.  Institutions  in  charge  of  cemeteries  are  henceforth  forbidden  to  place  ob- 
stacles in  the  way  of  the  burial  on  cemetery  grounds  in  accordance  witli  the 
ritual  of  civil  funerals. 

14.  All  religious  and  administrative  institutions  which  hitherto  have  had 
charge  of  the  registration  of  marriages,  births  and  deaths  according  to  the  cus- 
toms of  any  religious  cult,  are  ordered  to  transfer  immediately  all  their  regis- 
tration books  to  the  respective  municipal,  district,  rural  and  Zemstvo  adminis- 
trations. 

December  IS,  1917. 
(Nation,  Dec.  28,  1918.) 

Exhibit  85. 
deckee  on  divokce. 

1.  Marriage  is  annulled  by  the  petition  of  both  parties  or  even  one  of  them. 

2.  The  above  petition  is  submitted,  according  to  the  rules  of  local  jurisdiction, 
to  the  local  court. 

Note. — A  declaration  of  annulment  of  marriage  by  mutual  consent  may  be 
filed  directly  with  the  department  of  registration  of  marriages  in  which  a  record 
of  that  marriage  is  kept,  which  department  makes  an  entry  of  the  annulment 
of  the  marriage  in  the  record  and  issues  a  certificate. 

3.  On  the  day  appointed  for  the  examination  of  the  petition  for  the  annul- 
ment of  marriage,  the  local  judge  summons  both  parties  or  their  solicitors. 

4.  If  the  residence  of  the  party  who  is  to  be  summoned  is  unknown,  the 
petitioner  is  allowed  to  file  the  petition  for  annulment  of  marriage  in  tlie  place 
of  residence  of  the  absent  party  last  known  to  the  petitioner,  or  in  the  place  of 
residence  of  the  petitioner,  stating  to  the  court,  however,  the  last  known  place 
of  i-esidence  of  the  defendant. 

5.  If  the  place  of  residence  of  the  party  who  is  to  be  summoned  is  unknown, 
then  the  day  for  the  trial  of  the  case  is  set  not  earlier  than  the  expiration  of 
two  months  from  the  day  of  the  publication  of  a  notice  of  summons  in  the  local 
Government  gazette,  and  the  summons  is  sent  to  the  address  of  the  last  known 
place  of  residence  of  the  defendant  given  by  the  petitioner. 


1262  BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA. 

6.  Having  convinced  himself  that  the  petition  for  the  annulment  of  the  mar- 
riage really  comes  from  both  parties  or  from  one  of  them,  the  judge  personally 
and  singly  renders  the  decision  of  the  annulment  of  the  marriage  and  issues  a 
certificate  thereof  to  the  parties.  At  the  same  time,  the  judge  transmits  a  copy 
of  his  decision  to  the  department  of  registration  of  marriages  where  the  an- 
nulled marriage  was  performed  and  where  the  book  containing  a  record  of  tliis 
marriage  is  kept. 

7.  When  annulling  a  marriage  by  mutual  consent,  the  parties  are  obliged  to 
state  in  their  petition  what  surnames  the  divorced  parties  and  their  children 
are  to  bear  in  the  future.  But  when  dissolving  the  marriage  by  the  petition  of  one 
of  the  parties,  and  in  the  absence  of  an  understanding  about  this  matter  between 
the  parties,  the  divorced  parties  preserve  their  own  surnames,  and  the  surname 
of  the  children  is  determined  by  the  judge,  and  in  case  of  disagreement  of  the 
parties,  by  the  local  court. 

8.  In  case  the  parties  are  agreed  on  the  matter,  the  judge -simultaneously 
with  the  decision  of  annulment  of  the  marriage,  determines  with  whicli  of  the 
parents  the  minor  children  begotten  of  the  marriage  shall  live,  and  which  of  the 
parents  must  bear  the  expense  of  maintenance  and  education  of  the  children, 
and  to  what  extent  and  also  whether  and  to  what  extent  the  husband  is  obliged 
to  furnish  food  and  maintenance  to  his  divorced  wife. 

9.  But  if  no  understanding  shall  be  reached,  then  the  participation  of  the 
husband  in  furnishing  his  divorced  wife  with  food  and  maintenance  when  she 
has  no  means  of  her  own  or  has  insufficient  means  and  is  unable  to  work,  as  well 
as  the  question  with  whom  the  children  are  to  live,  are  decided  by  a  regular 
civil  suit  in  the  local  court,  irrespective  of  the  amount  of  the  suit.  The  judge, 
having  rendered  the  decision  annulling  the  marriage,  determines  temporarily, 
until  the  settlement  of  the  dispute,  the  fate  of  the  children,  and  also  rules  on  the 
question  of  the  temporary  maintenance  of  the  children  and  the  wife,  if  she  is  in 
need  of  it. 

10.  Suits  for  adjudging  marriages  illegal  or  invaKd  belong  henceforth  to  the 
jurisdiction  of  the  local  court. 

11.  The  operation  of  this  law  extends  to  all  citizens  of  the  Russian  Republic 
irrespective  of  their  adherence  to  this  or  that  religious  cult. 

12.  All  suits  for  annulment  of  marriage  which  are  now  tried  in  eccelesiastical 
consistories  of  the  department  of  Greek-Catholic  and  other  denominations,  in 
the  governing  synod  and  all  other  institutions  of  the  Christian  and  non- 
Christian  religions,  and  by  officials  in  charge  of  ecclesiastical  affairs  of  all 
denominations,  and  in  which  no  decisions  have  been  rendered  or  the  decisions 
already  rendered  have  not  become  legally  effective,  are  declared  by  reason  of  this 
law  null  and  void,  and  are  subject  to  immediate  transfer  to  the  local  district 
courts  for  safe-keeping,  with  all  arcliives  in  the  possession  of  the  above- 
enumerated  institutions  and  persons  having  jurisdiction  in  divorce  suits.  The 
parties  are  given  the  right  to  file  a  new  petition  for  the  annulment  of  the  mar- 
riage according  to  this  decree  witliout  awaiting  the  dismissal  of  the  first  suit, 
and  a  new  summons  for  absent  parties  (paragraphs  4  and  5)  is  not  obligatory 
if  such  a  summons  was  published  in  the  former  order. 

December  18,  1917 
(Nation  Dec.  28,  1918.) 

Exhibit  86. 
deceee  on  separation  of  chl'kch  from  the  state. 

1.  The  church  is  separated  from  the  state. 

2.  AVithin  the  limits  of  the  Republic,  it  is  prohibited  to  pass  any  local  laws 
or  regulations  which  would  restrict  or  limit  the  freedom  of  conscience  or  estab- 
lish any  kind  of  privileges  or  advantages  on  the  ground  of  the  religious  affilia- 
tions of  citizens. 

3.  Every  citizen  may  profess  any  religion  or  none  at  all.  Any  legal  dis- 
abilities connected  with  the  profession  of  any  religion  or  none  are  abolished. 

Note. — From  all  official  acts  any  indication  of  the  religious  affiliation  or  non- 
affiliation  of  citizens  is  to  be  omitted. 

4.  The  proceedings  of  state  and  other  public  legal  institutions  are  not  to  be 
accompanied  by  any  religious  customs  or  ceremonies. 

5.  The  free  observance  of  religious  customs  is  guaranteed  In  so  far  as  the 
same  do  not  disturb  the  public  order  and  are  not  accompanied  by  attempts 


BOLSHEVIK   PROPAGANDA.  1263 

upon  the  rights  of  the  citizens  of  the  Soviet  Republic.  The  local  authorities 
have  the  right  to  take  all  necessary  measures  for  the  preservation,  in  such 
cases,  of  public  order  and  security. 

6.  No  one  may  decline  to  perform  his  civil  duties,  giving  as  a  reason  his 
religious  views.  Exemptions  from  this  law,  conditioned  upon  the  substitution 
of  one  civil  duty  for  another,  are  permitted  by  decision  of  the  people's  court  in 
each  individual  case. 

7.  Religious  or  judicial  oaths  are  abolished.  In  necessary  cases  a  solemn 
promise  only  is  given. 

8.  Acts  of  a  civil  nature  are  performed  exclusively  by  civil  authorities,  such 
as  the  departments  of  registration  of  marriages  and  births. 

9.  The  school  is  separated  from  the  church.  The  teaching  of  religious  doc- 
trines'in  air  state  and  public,  as  well  as  in  private,  educational  institutions 
In  which  general  subjects  are  taught,  is  forbidden.  Citizens  may  teach  and 
study  religion  privately. 

10.  All  church  and  religious  societies  are  subject  to  the  general  regulations 
governing  private  associations  and  unions,  and  do  not  enjoy  any  privileges  or 
subsidies  either  from  the  state  or  from  its  local  autonomous  <'>nd  self-governing 
institutions. 

11.  Compulsory  collection  of  paj'ments  and  assessments  for  the  benefit  of 
church  or  religious  societies,  or  as  a  means  of  compulsion  or  punishment  of 
their  co-members  on  the  part  of  these  societies,  is  not  allowed. 

12.  No  church  or  religious  society  has  the  right  to  own  property.  They  have 
no  rights  of  a  juridical  person. 

13.  All  the  properties  of  the  existing  church  and  religious  societies  in  Russia 
are  declared  national  property.  Buildings  and  articles  specially  designated 
for  religious  services  are,  by  special  decisions  of  the  local  or  central  state 
authorities,  given  for  free  use  by  corresponding  religious  societies. 

(Nation,  Dec.  28,  1918.) 

Exhibit  87. 

deceee  on  the  nationalization  of  chuech  peopekty. 

Paet  I. 

1.  To  release  all  clergymen  of  all  denominations  who  are  in  the  service  of  the 
"War  Department. 

2.  All  branches  of  the  military  clergy  to  be  reshaped. 

3.  Military  committees  have  the  right  if  the  military  units,  administrations, 
establishments  and  institutions  so  desire,  to  retain  the  clergymen. 

4.  $In  the  latter  case  the  maintenance  of  retained  clergymen  is  to  be  fixed  not 
by  former  States  but  exclusively  by  the  stipulations  of  the  committees  of  the 
units  themselves. 

5.  Without  exception  all  property  and  all  church  funds  of  churches  of  mili- 
tary units  to  be  handed  over  to  the  committees  of  the  various  units  and  in  the 
case  of  reshaping  of  the  latter — to  the  committees  of  the  higher  grades. 

6.  For  the  purposes  of  receiving  and  delivery  of  funds  and  property  now  at 
the  disposal  of  the  clerical  department  special  commissions  will  be  appointed. 

People's  Commissariat  on  Affairs  of  War,  M.  Kedrov,  E.  Skylyansky,  V.  Pod- 
voysky,  K.  Mekhonoshin. 

January  16,  1918.  

Exhibit  88. 
deckee  on  the  levying  of  direct  taxes. 

The  council  of  People's  Commissaires  decreed : 

(1)  The  last  date  for  the  payment  of  the  State  Income  Tax  at  the  rate  estab- 
lished by  the  resolution  of  the  Provisional  Government  of  June  12th,  1917,  is 
December  15th,  1917.  All  persons  who  have  not  received  the  tax-sheets,  shall 
nav  in  to  the  respective  treasuries,  and  cash  offices,  not  later  that  December 
15th,  1917,  the  entire  amount  of  the  tax  due  on  the  income  indicated  by  them 
in  their  notifications. 


1264  BOLSHEVIK   PKOPAGAXDA. 

Note  1. — For  tlio  supervision  over  tlie  precise  execution  of  tbe  law  tlie  Soviets 
are  bound  to  send  immediately  tlieir  Commissaries  to  tlie  courts  of  exchequer 
until  tlie  local  levying  institutions  will  be  reorganised. 

XoTE  2. — To  enforce  the  execution  of  the  orders  of  the  Soviets  and  other 
authorities  in  the  matter  of  the  payment  of  the  taxes  mentioned  in  **  1,  3  and  4 
of  the  present  decree  the  Soviets  shall  be  entitled  to  employ  the  Red  Guard  and 
the  militia,  who  are  enjoined  to  execute  all  the  instructions  of  the  Soviets  con- 
cerning the  levyin;i  of  the  taxes. 

( 2 )  Any  person  who  will  not  have  paid  the  income  tax  by  the  20th  of  Decem- 
ber, 1917,  will  be  liable,  besides  the  penalties  prescribed  by  the  laws,  to  the  pay- 
ment of  a  fine  which  may  amount  to  the  conflscation  of  the  wliole  of  his  prop- 
erty. Persons  intentionally  withholding  the  payment  of  the  tax  shall  be  liable 
to  imprisonment  for  a  term  up  to  five  years. 

(3)  The  tax  to  be  paid  once,  established  by  the  law  of  June  12th,  1917,  shall 
"be  paid  according  to  said  law,  by  the  loth  of  December,  1917,  the  1st  of  Feb- 
ruary and  the  1st  of  April,  1918,  in  different  parts.  All  prorogations  established 
after  June  12th,  1917,  are  now  revoked. 

(4)  The  temporary  tax  on  the  accrued  profits  in  the  industrial-commercial 
■enterprises  and  for  the  remuneration  of  personal  industrial  work,  established 
by  the  law  of  May  15th,  1916,  with  the  modifications  introdJ  ed  by  the  law  of 
June  12th,  1917,  shall  be  paid  in  at  present  by  the  15th  of  De<  ember,  1917.  All 
the  prorogations  and  modifications  introduced  since  June  11  rh,  1917,  are  re- 
voked. 

(5)  In  levying  the  tax  to  be  paid  once,  and  the  tax  on  the  accrued  profits, 
the  rules  for  the  payment  of  taxes  prescribed  in  clause  2,  shall  be  applied. 

(6)  The  supervision  over  the  payment  of  the  above  mentioned  taxes  is  en- 
trusted over  and  above  the  usual  organs  to  the  local  Soviets  of  Workmen 
Soldiers  and  Peasant  Delegates,  which  are  also  entitled*  to  establish  the  dimen- 
sions of  the  fines  to  be  levied  for  any  infringement  of  the  law. 

Chairman  of  the  Council  of  People's  Commissaries,  VI.  OulianofC  (Lenin). 

Manager  of  the  Affairs:  VI.  Bonch-Bruevitch. 

People's  Commissaries :  A.  Shliapnikoff,  Djugashvili-Stalin. 

Secretary  of  the  Council  of  People's  Commissaries :  GorbounofP. 

November  24th,  1917. 


Exhibit  89. 
decree  ox  the  akkest  of  the  leadeks  of  the  civii.  wak  ag.^inst  the  kevoi.utiox. 

The  members  of  the  leading  organisations  of  the  Kadet  party  as  being  a  party 
of  the  enemies  of  the  people,  are  to  be  arrested  and  brought  before  the  revolu- 
tionary tribunal. 

The  local  Soviets  are  entrusted  with  the  duty  of  exercising  a  special  super- 
vision over  the  Kadet  party  in  view  of  its  connection  with  the  KornilofC-Kaledin 
civil  war  against  the  revolution. 

This  decree  shall  enter  in  force  from  the  moment  that  it  is  signed. 

Chairman  of  the  Council  of  People's  Commissaires,  VI.  Oulianoff  (Lenin). 

People's  Commissaires :  L.  Trotzky,  H.  Aviloff,  N.  Stouchka,  V.  Jlenjinsky, 
Djugashvili-Stalin,  G.  Petrovsky.  A.  Schlichter,  Dybenko. 

Petrograd.  November  28tli.  1917. 

Exhibit  90/ 
deckee  ox  the  okganization  of  a  wobkers'  jiilitia. 

1.  All  the  Soviets  of  ^^'orkn)en's  and  Soldiers'  Deputies  shall  form  a  workers' 
militia. 

2.  The  workers'  militia  shall  be  fully  and  exclusively  under  the  orders  of 
the  Soviet  of  Workmen  and  Soldiers  Delegates. 

3.  The  military  and  civil  authorities  are  bound  to  render  assistance  in  arming 
the  workers'  militia  and  to  supply  it  with  the  technical  means  even  up  to  pro- 
viding it  with  the  arms  belonging  to  the  war  department  of  the  government 

4.  This  law  is  to  be  promulgated  by  telegraph. 
People's  Commissarv  for  the  Interior :  A.  I.  KykofC. 
Petrograd,  October '28th  1917. 


BOLSHEVIK  PROPAGANDA.  1265 

Exhibit  91. 
beckee  on  the  nationalization  of  the  property  and  capital  of  the  bed  cross. 

1.  All  property  of"  the  Bed  Cross  is  declared  to  be  property  of  the  Russian 
Republic. 

2.  The  governing  body  of  the  Red  Cross  shall  cease  to  exist. 

3.  The  reorganization  of  the  Red  Cross  is  entrusted  to  a  committee. 


Exhibit-  92. 
decree  on  the  transfer  of  hospitals. 

Decree  on  the  transfer  without  charge  of  all  medical  establishments  of  the 
enterprises  to  the  hospital  fund  organization,  or  if  there  are  no  such  establish- 
ments, then  of  the  payment  of  the  requisite  amounts  for  the  installation  of 
same. 

For  the  future  until  the  Insurance  Council  will  draw  up  a  law  regarding 
the  order  and  form  of  transfer  of  the  medical  establishments  into  the  manage- 
ment of  the  hospital  fund  organizations  the  Council  of  People's  Commissaries 
decreed  on  November  14,  1917 ; 

1.  In  handing  over  the  medical  relief  to  the  management  of  the  hospital  fund 
organizations  the  owners  of  the  enterprises  shall  be  bound  to  transfer  free  of 
cost  to  the  hospital  fund  all  the  medical  institutions  of  the  enterprise  If  the 
hospital  fund  organization  will  consider  them  satisfactory  and  corresponding 
to  their  destination. 

2.  If  the  existing  Institutions  of  any  enterprise  do  not  satisfy  the  normal 
standard  of  medical  relief  then  in  case  the  hospital  fund  organization  will 
consent  to  them  being  transferred  into  its  hands  the  owners  of  the  enterprise 
shall  be  bound  to  pay  additional  sums  in  order  that  the  said  medical  institution  be 
brought  into  a  condition  corresponding  to  the  established  standards. 

3.  In  case  the  enterprise  has  no  medical  institutions,  or  if  the  existing  ones 
do  not  correspond  to  their  destination,  the  owners  of  the  enterprise  shall  be 
bound  to  give  to  the  hospital  fund  organization  a  sum  for  the  installation  of 
medical  institutions  (hospitals,  day  hospitals,  lying-in  hospitals,  nursing  homes 
and  first-aid  stations)  according  to  their  actual  cost  and  at  the  following  rate: 
one  hospital  bed  for  every  100  workmen  or  women,  and  1  bed  for  every  200 
women,  for  confinements. 

4.  The  owners  of  enterprises  are  forbidden  to  close,  or  to  transfer  to  other 
persons,  or  to  reduce  the  dimensions  of  the  medical  institutions,  hospitals,  day- 
hospitals,  lying-in  hospitals,  etc.,  attached  to  their  enterprises,  by  the  time  of 
the  promulgation  of  this  decree. 

Signed:  Chairman  V.  OulianofE  (Lenin). 
People's  Comm.  for  Labor :  A.  Shliapnlkoff. 

Exhibit  93. 
instructions  concerning  the  erection  of  a  monument  in   honour  of  karl 

MAEX. 

The  Soviet  of  People's  Commissaries  instructs  as  follows : 

1.  To  appropriate  one  million  rubles  for  the  erection  of  a  monument  on 
the  grave  of  Karl  Marx. 

2.  The  People's  Commissary  of  Education  is  empowered  to  announce  a  com- 
petitive examination  for  a  project  of  the  monument. 

3.  The  representative  of  the  Russian  Republic  in  London  is  authorized  to 
negotiate  with  the  heirs  of  Karl  Marx  regarding  the  execution  of  said  in- 
struction. 

Chairman  of  the  Soviet  of  People's  Commissaries,  V.  Oulianov  (Lenin). 
Chief  Clerk  of  the  Soviet  of  People's  Commissaries,  V.  Bonch-Bruevich. 
Secretary  of  the  Soviet,  N.  Gorbunov. 
June  1st,  1918. 

85723—19 80 


■    '-.■   •  ■  -■-:-...•.-...   ..     ...  .  .,-.  ...    J.,  l!*-    -  -  J  U  i-^'.-JSJli,;